《In Love With The Uncle》


 Chapter 1

    Summer night.


    Gu Xinning stood on the balcony and looked at the Royal Blue GTR that had just driven into the yard.


    Even if there was no light in the car, she could clearly see the white tender arm on the man''s shoulders and around his neck. They are forgetting their feelings and kissing, and they don''t mind their peeping.


    No, not a peeper, but a bystander.


    The man''s hand dishonestly extends into the woman''s low breast white skirt, and the action is hot and skilled.


    Obviously, this is not the first time.


    The woman tilted her head back, revealing her slender neck. She found Gu Xinning''s position accurately, and her bright red lips rose provocatively.


    "Ah..."


    She deliberately whispered sweet and greasy, which made men more enthusiastic and intolerable.


    Gu Xinning looked coldly.


    The first time I ran into her, maybe she would be torn and desperate in pain. But the second time, the third time... When the scene in front of her became commonplace, when the place of their tryst began from the hotel to this home, or even the wedding room she had arranged herself, her heart was numb.


    Gu Xinning begged humbly and retained her without dignity.


    And tonight, it''s all over.


    She watched as long as the passion in the car lasted.


    When the man finally got out of the car with a satisfied face, she turned and left the balcony.


    Three people meet in the living room.


    Seeing Gu Xinning, the man''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled and his face was full of impatience.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Fu Jinghan, let''s divorce."


    "Divorce?"


    Fu Jinghan hissed, as if he had heard a big joke.


    He tilted his head, kissed the corners of his lips with a face of tenderness, licked frivolously, and then turned to Gu Xinning. Say word by word: "you, dream, dream!"


    "Why?"


    The calm on Gu Xinning''s face could not help but be broken. She thought that Fu Jinghan rolled with his half sister again and again, and even went too far to force her to divorce.


    In the past, she was stupid and unwilling to give up her childhood relationship with Fu Jinghan. She thought he was bewitched by Gu Xinrui.


    But now when she thought clearly and proposed divorce, she never expected to hear such an answer.


    "Why? You asked me why?"


    Fu Jinghan stared at Gu Xinning with eyes full of hate, with a ferocious face: "Gu Xinning, since you dare to betray me, you must accept my revenge. I won''t divorce you, and I won''t touch you! Not only that, I also want you to look at me and Xiaorui and our sweet love."


    "Fu Jinghan, what did I do wrong?"


    Childhood childhood, grow up in love, look forward to entering the palace of marriage together.


    But her dream of happiness was the beginning of a nightmare.


    She didn''t even know what she had done wrong.


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent in front of me. It makes me sick!" Fu Jing sneered, hugged Gu Xinrui''s waist, turned and walked out: "baby, we''ll go home for two tonight."


    "OK, I''ll make you delicious food."


    Gu Xinrui''s sweet and greasy voice heard Gu Xinning''s nausea. She turned pale and smiled bitterly for a long time.


    Can''t you even divorce?


    In that case, why should she continue to be stupid!


    Gu Xinning smiled coldly and turned upstairs.


    When she came down again, she had changed a suit of clothes. It was no longer a conservative home dress, but a sexy hot hip wrap skirt.


    The color of fiery red is like a flame.


    She doesn''t want to be a moth fighting the fire. Tonight, she chooses to let herself bloom proudly.


    In half an hour.


    Gu Xinning ignored the amazing naked sight around her, walked to the bar and sat down.


    "Give me a ''don''t want to sleep tonight''."

 Chapter 2

    Don''t want to sleep tonight is the name of wine.


    The sign of MC bar.


    Every day, many men and women come to admire their names, but they want to get drunk. The bartender saw more and heard Gu Xinning''s words. Without blinking, he mixed her a cup. Clear and transparent liquid, especially beautiful.


    Gu Xinning took the cup and drank it all in one gulp.


    After the cooling of mint, it is spicy, all the way down from the throat, like a fire.


    The blush climbed onto her cheek, making Gu Xinning more sexy.


    The wolf like eyes around wanted to take off her clothes and lick it. Some people were ready to move, and some were ready to chat up.


    "Another drink."


    The man in suit and shoes sat next to Gu Xinning, waved and ordered another drink for her.


    "I invite you."


    Gu Xinning just wants to get drunk and indulge herself. She took the cup without looking and drank it again.


    "Cough."


    This time, she choked because she drank too fast and too quickly. She coughed bitterly.


    "Be careful."


    The man stroked Gu Xinning''s back and took advantage of it. His tender skin made him anxious, and his eyes became hotter and hotter.


    "Get out!"


    Gu Xinning finally couldn''t stand the disgusting feeling of being touched and waved away each other''s hand. After paying the money, he staggered up and walked out.


    "You''re drunk, I''ll see you off."


    The man quickly stood up and stretched out his hand to pull Gu Xinning''s wrist. She avoided by mistake, and her body stumbled and crashed into a hug.


    When the man who wanted to take Gu Xinning saw the person she hit, his face changed and he didn''t dare to fart, so he got into the crowd.


    Gu Xinning was so drunk that he was stupid.


    The cold Cologne smell made Gu Xinning hug his waist and rub it like a cat.


    "It smells good." She muttered to herself and looked up with a silly smile: "it smells good! It''s you!"


    Fu Chiyuan looked down at the man who bumped into his arms, and a touch of surprise flashed across his eyes.


    It''s her.


    be in drink?


    The little face is red and the apricot eyes are misty. The soft and plump body is like a sweet and juicy peach, which makes people want to bite down.


    What a curse.


    "Uncle, come with me tonight. I''ll give you a lot of money as long as you sleep with me... Once."


    Does she think of herself as... A cowherd?


    Just uncle


    Fu Chiyuan pinched her chin and fixed her small head. His sexy thin lips bent: "uncle? Am I very old?"


    Joo.


    "Soft, not bad."


    Gu Xinning is drunk in a mess. She only knows that she likes the taste of this man. Seeing his mouth close together, he kissed it without thinking.


    The result was good, at least she didn''t feel disgusted.


    And Fu Chiyuan... Fu Chiyuan was completely stunned.


    The man in his arms is obviously a little rabbit, but when he is drunk, he becomes a little wild cat.


    Should Fu Jinghan have never seen her like this?


    "Do you want to go with me? I... I have money!"


    Without a response for a long time, Gu Xinning was impatient. Bai Nen''s finger poked Fu Chiyuan''s chest discontentedly, and his small mouth flattened: "if you don''t want to, I''ll find someone else."


    Let go, she turned and looked for someone else.


    Fu Chiyuan suddenly put his hand around her waist and clasped the man in his arms.


    "Who are you looking for? Huh?"


    "Anyway, I don''t... I''m not looking for you!"


    Gu Xinning didn''t know that she was in danger and was still struggling reluctantly.


    "It''s late."


    Fu Chiyuan sneered, pinched her chin and kissed her.


    "Well..."


    Unlike Gu Xinning''s kiss just like a child, Fu Chiyuan''s kiss is hot, arrogant and overbearing.

 Chapter 3

    In the bedroom, on the soft big bed, two hot bodies are lingering.


    Ambiguous whispering, heavy breathing


    Like a violent storm mixed with lightning and thunder, it finally subsided after nearly a whole night.


    Gu Xinning''s wine almost woke up, but his body was very tired. She opened her misty eyes and looked obsessed at her close face. The surging love at the bottom of her eyes can burn people.


    "Jing Han."


    The first murmur seemed to break the shackles. Gu Xinning closed his eyes and called Fu Jinghan''s name.


    "Jing Han, Jing Han..."


    With her low voice, two lines of tears slipped from the corners of her eyes and disappeared in her temples.


    The ambiguous and charming scenery dissipated in an instant, and the bedroom was occupied by low pressure.


    Fu Chiyuan narrowed his eyes and stared at Gu Xinning coldly. First, he rubbed the tears in the corners of her eyes with his fingers, then suddenly grabbed her chin and said in an ordered tone: "Gu Xinning, open your eyes and see who I am."


    The cold voice made Gu Xinning shiver, and she subconsciously opened her eyes.


    "Jing Han."


    Gu Xinning didn''t realize the danger. She even put her arms around his neck and repeated the word "Jing Han" again and again.


    "Damn it!"


    Fu Chiyuan hit the bed with a fist, suddenly propped up the bed and took Gu Xinning with him.


    He picked up the unconscious Gu Xinning and strode into the bathroom.


    I wanted to leave people in the bathtub, but I was still soft hearted.


    Fu Chiyuan, with a gloomy face, lay down with Gu Xinning in a bathtub with more than enough room for three people. Turn on the thermostat and drain the water.


    Clumsily bathed the man in his arms. He rushed at random and took her out again.


    Without stopping in the room, Fu Chiyuan directly took Gu Xinning to another bedroom next door.


    "When we wake up, we''ll settle the account."


    Fu Chiyuan finished talking to the sleeping Gu Xinning and fell asleep with his arms around him.


    When you are extremely sleepy, you always sleep for a long time.


    It was already afternoon when Gu Xinning woke up.


    She opened her eyes and saw a particularly sexy chest. All muscles are beautiful.


    What happened last night flashed through her mind like a movie.


    She remembered that the person she saw in the haze was


    "Jing Han!"


    Gu Xinning looked up, and the smile on her face solidified on her lips before it could bloom.


    "Who are you?"


    She doesn''t even know this man!


    Last night, was it him?


    Gu Xinning pushed the man away in a panic, sat up with the quilt and looked at him vigilantly.


    "Why, after sleeping, I want to turn my face and don''t recognize people?"


    Fu Chiyuan lazily hooked the corners of his lips and looked at Gu Xinning with a smile. As he sat up, sexy ABS, mermaid string and... Gu Xinning realized what it was and turned his head.


    Blushing can bleed.


    "I''ve done what I should do. What shame is it?"


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Xinning angrily turned his head and stared at him, but he didn''t dare to look down, but stared at his face.


    At this time, she found that the man''s appearance was somewhat similar to Fu Jinghan.


    That''s why she mistook him for Fu Jinghan last night?


    He... Shouldn''t he be


    Gu Xinning''s face was bloodless again. She stared in amazement and couldn''t believe it.


    "Are you... Fu Chiyuan?"


    Gu Xinning''s voice was trembling and weak because of shock, as if she had been strangled by something.


    Men smile more and more brightly.


    He reached out and pinched Gu Xinning''s chin, forcing her to approach: "finally remember who I am?"


    As he got closer and closer, Gu Xinning''s body became more and more stiff.


    "I didn''t expect to marry Fu Jinghan for a year and a half. It''s your first time. Should I be happy about it? Niece and daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 4

    Fu Chiyuan, Fu Jinghan''s uncle.


    He is the taboo of the whole Fu family. Even if she grew up with Fu Jinghan, she only heard of the little uncle. If she hadn''t met him on her wedding day, she wouldn''t recognize him now.


    "Haven''t you been abroad?"


    "Unfortunately, I just came back last night."


    It happened that a friend asked him to meet. It was urgent. Fu Chiyuan went to MC as soon as he got off the plane.


    What should I do now? She actually slept with Fu Jinghan''s little uncle!


    Gu Xinning pushed people away in a panic. Subconsciously, she wanted to open the distance between them, but she accidentally fell to the ground.


    She was holding the quilt, a little confused.


    "Did it hurt? Why are you so careless."


    With a helpless sigh, Fu Chiyuan got out of bed with a long leg and bent down to hold Gu Xinning.


    She jumped up and rushed into the bathroom like a rabbit: "I''ll take a bath."


    Click.


    When the bathroom door was locked, Gu Xinning tried to twist it again. She was sure she couldn''t open it before she breathed a sigh of relief.


    She mechanically went under the shower and opened it directly.


    Cold water poured down her head. She shivered but didn''t turn it off.


    Annoyed, he hit the ceramic tile gently with his forehead. Gu Xinning was worried about one head and two big ones.


    God, what should she do? How to face Fu Chiyuan later?


    Outside the bathroom, Fu Chiyuan was dressed neatly.


    He first went to the next room and put away the sheets stained with Gu Xinning''s virgin blood before entering the study.


    He opened his chair and sat down. Fu Chiyuan lit a cigarette and called out.


    "Check what happened after Fu Jinghan married Gu Xinning."


    After smoking a cigarette, the reply from there also came.


    Don''t go home on the night of your wedding and get together with Gu Xinrui, the illegitimate daughter of your family?


    Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrows with interest. Didn''t his good nephew and Gu Xinning really love each other? What happened in the middle?


    Now it seems that his niece didn''t want to be alone, so she went to the bar to have an affair. In other words, even if he didn''t show up, as long as there was anything she liked, what happened last night would happen.


    This cognition made Fu Chiyuan a little unhappy.


    His slender fingers tapped on the table. Before Fu Chiyuan could figure out how to deal with Gu Xinning, the eyes of the domestic robot who had been quiet in the corner suddenly lit up red.


    "Master, there are unregistered people trying to open the door."


    Want to go?


    Fu Chiyuan hooked his lips and got up.


    Downstairs, living room.


    Damn, why can''t the door open!


    Gu Xinning was sweating anxiously. While opening the door, he looked back vigilantly to the direction of the stairs.


    No matter how she tried, the gate remained motionless.


    "Do you want to go without saying hello?"


    It''s over. It''s found.


    Gu Xinning''s body was stiff and didn''t dare to move.


    First the sound of going down the stairs, then the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer.


    The man''s cold breath wrapped her from behind, and Gu Xinning almost stiffened into an ice block.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s low voice was almost close to her ear and deliberately lowered, so it sounded very sexy.


    She couldn''t help swallowing.


    Trying to squeeze out a smiling face, Gu Xinning turned back and blinked innocently: "little uncle, last night''s thing didn''t happen, OK?"


    Fu Chiyuan must not want anyone to know that he slept with his nephew and daughter-in-law.


    Gu Xinning thought of taking chances.


    "Of course..."


    She looked at him hopefully with silent expectation in her eyes.


    The little rabbit is very cute.


    Fu Chiyuan couldn''t help teasing her and watching her panic. His bad taste was all picked out by her.


    "Of course not."


    Gu Xinning was like a balloon full of air. She was stabbed and exploded.

 Chapter 5

    "Why? Aren''t you afraid others will know?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    He doesn''t care about the Fu family. What if he is known? What''s more, he will feel very happy if he can make the Fu family lose face.


    "You..." Gu Xinning vented her anger. She knew that this person really didn''t care. He bit his lip and asked, "how can you let me go?"


    "Wait for me..." Fu Chiyuan approached, vaguely licked her earlobe and said calmly: "if you are tired of sleeping, it will naturally end all this."


    As for when he will get tired... God knows.


    Gu Xinning didn''t know what Fu Chiyuan was thinking. She gritted her teeth and nodded, "yes. But our relationship can''t be known to others."


    Since you can''t get rid of it, accept it.


    Fu Jinghan can brazenly roll with Gu Xinrui. Why can''t she maintain underground love with Fu Chiyuan?


    "Yes."


    He won''t take the initiative to mention it, but if it is seen, it can''t blame him.


    Fu Chiyuan let go of Gu Xinning and took a half step back.


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Gu Xinning took out her mobile phone and gave it to him without hesitation.


    Fu Chiyuan took it and deposited a phone number on it, noting that it was little uncle.


    "Mine. Remember, be on call."


    "I see."


    Gu Xinning said calmly, took the cell phone and motioned him to open the door.


    "I have to go back now."


    "Little fat."


    Fu Chiyuan shouted as like as two peas in the study room, silent in the corner of the living room. Flashing red eyes scanned Gu Xinning''s information, and the information was instantly stored in the computer.


    "Beautiful lady, welcome next time."


    Little fat''s mechanical voice finished, and the door opened.


    Gu Xinning didn''t even say goodbye and left in a hurry.


    Gu Xinning didn''t feel alive again until she was far away from Fu Chiyuan''s house.


    It has been an hour since I took a taxi back to the villa where I married Fu Jinghan.


    After coming out of the bathroom, she found that her clothes were no longer wearable and had to move Fu Chiyuan''s wardrobe.


    So now she is wearing Fu Chiyuan''s sportswear, which is more than one size larger and looks neither fish nor fowl.


    The dress made her uncomfortable. She just wanted to go back to her bedroom and change it.


    "Gu Xinning, where did you go last night?"


    "Jing Han, why are you at home?"


    Suddenly hearing Fu Jinghan''s voice, Gu Xinning was surprised.


    In the past, Fu Jinghan always came back in the middle of the night, and nine out of ten times he took Gu Xinrui with him.


    Surprised, Gu Xinning forgot that she was still wearing Fu Chiyuan''s clothes.


    "Whose clothes are these? Gu Xinning, can''t you hold them at last? Oh, did I leave with Xiaorui on my front foot and you go to find a wild man on your back foot?"


    Fu Jinghan suddenly stood up, strode to Gu Xinning and grabbed her hair impolitely.


    "Hiss! It hurts. Jinghan, let go."


    Gu Xinning was forced to look up. Seeing the ferocity under Fu Jinghan''s eyes, she couldn''t help shivering.


    "Say, who was the wild man who fooled around with you last night?"


    Fu Jinghan''s eyes were bloodshot, like the devil in hell. He kept exerting himself on his hands and wanted to lift her scalp.


    Gu Xinning sneered and said sarcastically, "are you going to kill me? Fu Jinghan, are you going to kill me?"


    She smiled, desperate and sarcastic: "I really fooled around with wild men, and I feel very cool. Don''t you want me? Hehe, there are people outside who want me."


    "Pa."


    Fu Jinghan slapped her hard and scolded: "bitch!"


    "We are like each other. Fu Jinghan, since you don''t agree to divorce, wear the green hat I gave you."

 Chapter 6

    "You..." Fu Jinghan smiled angrily and his eyes were cold: "OK, good. Gu Xinning, it won''t be so easy! You''d better be careful, or I''ll definitely make you look good when I catch the adulterer one day."


    Go and catch it. The adulterer is your own little uncle!


    Gu Xinning felt sick in her heart, but there was no response on her face. Indifferent swept his eyes, Fu Jinghan straightened his back and walked away without squinting.


    "Bang!"


    The huge door closing sound behind her instantly broke Gu Xinning''s calm. She quickly clenched the railing next to her, which supported her shaky body.


    Does it hurt?


    Of course it hurts.


    Not only the face, but also the heart.


    "Oh."


    Gu Xinning''s self mocking lip hook slowed down for a while before holding the handrail step by step upstairs. Back to the room, the first thing is to take a bath.


    Standing under the shower, I let the cold water wash my body, even if my lips were pale and trembling.


    This is Gu Xinning''s punishment.


    Shivering, he turned off the shower and Gu Xinning went out wrapped in a bath towel. He quickly changed his clothes. Gu Xinning went downstairs and made himself a cup of coffee. Holding a warm cup, curled up on the huge seat on the balcony.


    Hum.


    The cell phone on the glass table suddenly vibrated.


    Gu Xinning took it and clicked it. It''s a text message. The words "little uncle" hung on it, which severely stimulated Gu Xinning.


    "Hiss."


    She accidentally shook her hand and spilled coffee on the back of her hand. She couldn''t help shouting in pain.


    What the hell does this man want?


    Angrily Click to open the text message. There are only a few short words on it: add me wechat.


    Can you play wechat at an age?


    "Let me add, how can I love you so much!"


    Gu Xinning''s white fingers mercilessly poked the words "little uncle", like poking Fu Chiyuan''s face.


    She decided not to add this person''s wechat, but Fu Chiyuan sent another text message as if he guessed what she thought.


    Similarly, there are only a few short words: consider the consequences.


    "Asshole, threaten me!"


    Gu Xinning is very angry, but she has no backbone to resist. Had to face gloomy, unwilling to open wechat and add friends.


    After the verification information, a picture is sent immediately.


    "Fu Chiyuan!"


    Gu Xinning stared at the "bed photo" of her whole back and side face on the screen and screamed angrily.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    I''m so angry. My fingers are shaking too much. Gu Xinning just sent a voice.


    "Don''t you think it''s sexy?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice is slightly distorted through voice, but it is more low and sexy. But now Gu Xinning can''t appreciate it. He''s going to explode.


    "Sexy your sister! Delete those photos, delete them!"


    "What do you call me?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice was lowered several degrees. With a threat, the dull Gu Xinning finally realized the danger.


    She took a deep breath and warned herself that good women should be flexible.


    "Little uncle." The sweet and greasy voice even Gu Xinning herself can get goose bumps. She endured nausea and continued to please: "little uncle, your adult doesn''t remember villains. Don''t worry about me."


    The word "younger generation" accentuates the pronunciation.


    "Oh? Is there any younger generation who climbed into the elder''s bed?"


    Gu Xinning: "


    Patience, patience.


    "Little uncle, I know I''m wrong. Just be merciful and delete those photos. After all, it''s inappropriate, isn''t it? If someone accidentally sees my kind of... Kind of photos on your mobile phone, wouldn''t it be bad to mistakenly think you have a bad heart?"

 Chapter 7

    "Look at your performance."


    Gu Xinning said all his good words, but the other party only replied lightly, ''look at your performance'', and then there was no news.


    She was so angry that she almost smashed her cell phone.


    But I have to admit that after Fu Chiyuan''s trouble, Gu Xinning''s sadness, pain and despair have been unconsciously thrown aside and forgotten.


    Even if Fu Jinghan didn''t go home that night, Gu Xinning didn''t care at all.


    Get up in the morning, pack up quickly, and Gu Xinning drives to work.


    Even if she married Fu Jinghan, Gu Xinning never wanted to be a full-time wife. She is the only rightful heir to the family. She will take over the family industry in the future.


    As for Gu Xinrui, she is just the product of Gu Zhoucheng''s drunken and confused night.


    Although the family all called her second miss, she was only more respectful than affectionate. After all, her identity is too embarrassing. It is even a stain on Gu Zhoucheng, who once vowed to love his wife all his life.


    Although Gu Xinrui''s existence is equivalent to the evidence that her father betrayed her mother, Gu Xinning has always taken her as her sister and family since she was taken back to Gu''s family.


    And now


    Oh, Gu Xinning sneered. She finally knew how stupid she was to care and protect Gu Xinrui.


    A realistic version of the whole white eyed wolf, farmer and snake.


    Soon we arrived at Gu''s building. Gu Xinning drove directly to the underground parking lot, and then took the elevator. Her office is on the 17th floor and the whole floor is full of her employees.


    "Good morning, director Gu."


    "Good morning."


    Gu Xinning greeted the passing employees with a smile and soon arrived at her office.


    Gu''s is not too large. It is a middle and upper class enterprise in Ningcheng. The main industries include electronics, real estate, chain department stores, etc. Although Gu Xinning is the only heir to Gu''s family, what she likes is fashion design.


    Gu Zhoucheng loved her daughter very much, so she didn''t force her to learn business administration she didn''t like, so she learned design. Even after Gu Xinning graduated, she not only specially vacated the whole floor of the 17th floor for her daughter, but also set up a fashion design department for her.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap.


    After a knock on the door, the Secretary pushed in with a cup of coffee in his hand.


    "Director Gu, your coffee."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Xinning said, seeing that the other party didn''t leave, he looked up suspiciously: "what else?"


    The secretary was embarrassed and said, "Miss Xinrui is outside."


    Gu Xinrui? What is she doing here? Show off?


    Gu Xinning hissed coldly and calmly ordered the Secretary to let people in.


    "Sister."


    Gu Xinrui, dressed in a beautiful dress, came in and said hello. She lifted her long curly hair.


    "What''s up?"


    Gu Xinning looked at her indifferently with a cold face.


    "Don''t be so cold. We are sisters anyway."


    "Oh." Gu Xinning took a sip of coffee and sneered, "I''m not as brazen as your sister who climbed into her brother-in-law''s bed, or I can''t get up."


    Gu Xinrui not only didn''t feel ashamed, but even smiled proudly: "it''s you who have no charm and can''t catch a man''s heart. Blame me."


    "If you come just to show off, you can get out."


    Gu Xinrui hated her lofty and light face, as if she would always be arrogant no matter what she did. No pain, no anger, in other words, I don''t pay attention to her at all.


    "Gu Xinning, sooner or later, I will let you have nothing and step on your feet, so that you will never be able to put on this high posture in front of me."

 Chapter 8

    Leaving the vicious warning, Gu Xinrui turns away angrily.


    Gu Xinning lowered his eyes and smiled sarcastically for a long time.


    In the afternoon, Gu Xinning answered a phone call from the housekeeper of the Fu family''s old house and informed her that a large reception would be held at the old house three days later.


    The Fu family is a century old family and has great influence in Ningcheng. The scale of the reception can be imagined. Therefore, Gu Xinning must go to the old house two days in advance to help prepare. She should keep an eye on the appropriate size and arrangement of the party.


    Gu Xinning called Fu Jinghan and was hung up.


    She didn''t call again and drove back to Fu''s old house the next day.


    "Young lady."


    The housekeeper Fu Kang walked forward with a smile and said hello to Gu Xinning.


    "Good morning, KangBo. Where''s grandpa?"


    "The master is in the flower house. Go to the living room and have a rest first. I''ll find the master."


    "I''ll go myself."


    Gu Xinning is a junior, and there is no reason for her elders to come and see her. She finished, smiled and turned to walk in the direction of the flower house.


    The Fu family''s old house has existed in Grandpa Fu Jinghan''s grandparents. Up to now, it has been at least 200 years. The scale of repair and expansion from generation to generation can be imagined. And because Fu Jinghan''s grandfather Fu Hengzhi likes classical things with rich background, the old house is completely built according to the mansion of the ancient big family, which is also a maverick existence in modern society.


    Even the surrounding greening is garden style, with the only exception of a modern glass flower house hidden in the garden.


    No one knows why it exists, and no one knows why Fu Hengzhi loves it alone.


    It took Gu Xinning nearly 20 minutes to finally see the glass greenhouse. From a distance, he saw Fu Hengzhi sitting in a chair Making Kung Fu tea.


    "Grandpa."


    She stepped forward and greeted Fu Hengzhi in a cheerful tone.


    "Here comes Xinning. Try my new tea. I just bought it yesterday. It''s a good Biluochun."


    Fu Hengzhi is nearly 70 years old, but he is very strong. After years of self-cultivation, the momentum of decisiveness precipitates a lot, but it still can''t be underestimated. In the face of his only granddaughter-in-law, his attitude is still kind.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Gu Xinning also liked Fu Hengzhi. With a smile, she took the tea cup in his hand and tasted it.


    He exclaimed, "well, it''s delicious. Your lips and teeth are fragrant, elegant and refreshing. Grandpa, your Kung Fu in making tea is better."


    "You girl, you know how to coax me."


    Fu Hengzhi smiled, added tea to Gu Xinning, and asked casually, "where''s Jing Han? Why didn''t he come with you?"


    Gu Xinning''s look was unnatural for a moment and was soon covered up by her. She smiled and said, "Jing Han is still busy. I''ll call him later."


    "Bastard, it''s the opposite of heaven. Leave it alone and I''ll call him."


    "Then trouble Grandpa."


    Since someone informed Fu Jinghan, she didn''t have to refuse.


    "I''ll trouble you for this party."


    "Why bother? I''m the granddaughter-in-law of the Fu family. I should have done it."


    Fu Hengzhi smiled and patted her on the back of her hand. He sighed sadly: "if Jing Han''s parents hadn''t left early, you wouldn''t have been so busy. Good boy, it''s hard for you."


    "It doesn''t matter to me, Grandpa."


    Gu Xinning smiled and comforted Fu Hengzhi, quietly changed the topic, said something happy, and pulled Fu Hengzhi out of his sad mood.


    Soon Gu Xinning began to get busy and didn''t drag her tired body back to the room until more than 10 p.m. She took her pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Halfway through the washing, the bedroom door was pushed open.

 Chapter 10

    Fu Jinghan made a move, glared fiercely at Gu Xinning, sneered and threatened: "let you go today. Gu Xinning, I won''t let you live."


    Hastily opened his eyes and watched Fu Jinghan leave with a chill. Gu Xinning''s legs softened and fell to the ground.


    His face was bloodless and his eyes showed endless despair.


    What should she do?


    Study.


    Fu Hengzhi looked coldly at his only grandson, completely without the kindness and gentleness in front of Gu Xinning''s face.


    "Grandpa."


    Fu Jinghan said hello, walked towards the sofa, bent down to sit down, and was stopped by Fu Hengzhi.


    "Stand up!"


    Fu Jinghan frowned, stood up reluctantly and asked impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    "You asked me what happened." Fu Hengzhi stared at Fu Jinghan and asked coldly, "what''s the matter with Xinning?"


    "What can we do?"


    Fu Jing sneered and answered indifferently.


    "What about Gu Xinrui? What''s the matter with her?"


    "Just for fun."


    Fu Jinghan was reluctant to mention Gu Xinrui. Although he hated Gu Xinning''s "betrayal", he spared no effort to humiliate her in front of her and took Gu Xinrui to disgust him. But in his heart, Gu Xinrui still couldn''t even compare with a finger of Gu Xinning.


    For him, Gu Xinrui is just a tool to revenge Gu Xinning.


    It''s just knowledge and interest, so he stayed with him for the time being.


    "Better so."


    Fu Hengzhi snorted coldly. Gu Xinning thought he didn''t know about himself and Fu Jinghan. In fact, as the owner of the Fu family, how could Fu Hengzhi know nothing about it.


    Even if he is satisfied with Gu Xinning''s granddaughter-in-law, Fu Hengzhi doesn''t think it''s wrong for Fu Jinghan to steal food after marriage. Men, who are not romantic. He won''t care as long as he doesn''t put it in the open and make any big things happen.


    At the moment, calling Fu Jinghan is not to teach him a lesson. A few words are just by the way.


    "Chi Yuan is coming back."


    Fu Hengzhi said gloomily, and Fu Jinghan frowned almost immediately.


    "Uncle? Why did he come back? Did he return home to visit his relatives?"


    Fu Jinghan didn''t feel much about his cousin who had rarely met since he was a child. But under Fu Hengzhi''s subtle influence, he was not very good at Fu Chiyuan''s senses.


    In addition, he is good enough and mixed in foreign countries. Fu Jinghan subconsciously regards him as an opponent, vigilant and disgusted with him.


    Even if Fu Jinghan is now the nominal successor of the Fu family, Fu Chiyuan is not bad. His father is Fu Hengzhi''s eldest brother. If he is not abroad all year round, who is the successor of the Fu family.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as visiting relatives. He plans to return home for development this time."


    Fu Jinghan restrained his carelessness and said seriously, "what''s grandpa going to do?"


    "Let''s see what Chi Yuan wants to do first. You should also restrain yourself. Don''t make any mess recently and work for me in the company. Anyway, Chi Yuan is also my nephew and your uncle."


    "I see."


    Fu Jinghan nodded cautiously, which was related to the inheritance right of the Fu family in the future. He wouldn''t take it seriously.


    "Stay at home tomorrow and help Xinning handle the banquet. This banquet is to welcome Chi Yuan back to China. Be careful. Don''t let people outside say that I treated my only nephew badly."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. Grandpa, you can rest early and pay attention to your health."


    "Anyway, Xinning is the woman you want to marry. Don''t make it too much for me."

 Chapter 11

    Fu Jinghan''s footsteps paused, but he didn''t say anything.


    Hearing the footsteps at the door, Gu Xinning was subconsciously alert. The room is the wedding room where the two are in the old house. Fu Jinghan wants to come in, and she can''t stop it. Fortunately, there was silence for a long time, and the sound of footsteps gradually disappeared.


    Fu Jinghan left.


    Gu Xinning breathed a sigh of relief and waited for a while. After making sure he wouldn''t come back, he got up and locked the door.


    Tired of lying back in bed, Gu Xinning falls asleep with full of fatigue.


    She didn''t sleep very well. Gu Xinning dressed up and went out of the door at six in the morning. At this time, Fu Hengzhi will play Tai Chi and exercise in the garden. Gu Xinning simply goes to the garden to breathe fresh air.


    I learned some basic movements with Fu Hengzhi, exercised my hands and feet, and soon it was time for breakfast.


    "Grandpa, be careful."


    Gu Xinning helped Fu Hengzhi sit down, walked around to the other side of the table and sat down at the bottom.


    Fu Kang brought out breakfast with the servant.


    Seeing that there were bowls and chopsticks next to him, Gu Xinning paused.


    Is Fu Jinghan there, too?


    "Ah Kang, go and see what''s going on with Jing Han. There''s no one at dinner time. It''s out of date."


    Fu Kang bowed and turned to call Fu Jinghan.


    Just after walking a few steps, he saw Fu Jinghan downstairs. His face was light: "Grandpa, good morning."


    "What time is it? It''s still early!"


    Fu Hengzhi glared angrily. Fu Jinghan shrugged, walked quickly to Gu Xinning, opened his chair and sat down.


    In front of the old man, his attitude restrained a lot.


    "After dinner, you prepare the banquet with Xinning. Don''t try to be lazy for me."


    "I see."


    Fu Jinghan was impatient and nodded.


    Fu Hengzhi was satisfied. He looked at Gu Xinning and asked her: "Xinning, this banquet is mainly to welcome your uncle back to China. I''ll let the servant clean up Chi Yuan''s bedroom. You don''t have to worry about it. But your uncle is abroad all year round, and there is no object for people in their thirties. More celebrities from aristocratic families are invited to the banquet. It can be regarded as fulfilling my wish to be an uncle."


    "OK, I see."


    It turned out that the banquet was to welcome Fu Chiyuan back.


    In her impression, the little uncle should be thirty-two this year.


    It''s a real cow. It''s absolutely appropriate to call uncle.


    "Will my little uncle''s bedroom be ready tonight?"


    "No, Chi Yuan''s plane tomorrow morning."


    "Tomorrow morning?"


    How could it be? Who was she sleeping with the night before yesterday!


    Can it be said that Fu Chiyuan deliberately told grandpa about the holiday date, but actually came back early. Why?


    Why did he do that?


    Gu Xinning''s heart was like a cat scratching, and there were countless questions to be answered.


    "Jing Han, you have time tomorrow morning to meet Chi Yuan at the airport."


    "I see."


    Fu Jinghan is reluctant. He doesn''t want to be a driver at all.


    After breakfast, Fu Hengzhi went to the company.


    No one was watching. Of course, Fu Jinghan couldn''t stay to help Gu Xinning. He just sneered and said sarcastically that since he was the granddaughter-in-law of the Fu family, she should have done these things, turned and left.


    Gu Xinning even breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now she doesn''t know Fu Jinghan at all. She doesn''t know where Fu Jinghan, who used to be gentle and affectionate to herself, has gone, let alone why he suddenly changed his attitude.


    Now, she is afraid of him.


    All the sweetness after marriage that I dreamed of before is now only pain and struggle.


    The busy time flies, and it''s the day of the banquet in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 12

    "KangBo, did your little uncle say when to come back?"


    In the morning, Fu Jinghan went to the airport to pick up Fu Chiyuan, but on the way, Fu Chiyuan went somewhere else. Fu Jinghan came back by himself. Until now, less than an hour before the banquet, Fu Chiyuan has not heard from him.


    Of course she has Fu Chiyuan''s phone, but Gu Xinning doesn''t want to call him at all.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I''ll call and ask."


    Fu Kang finished and turned to make a phone call. After a while, he came back and said that Fu Chiyuan''s affairs had not been handled, but he would arrive before the banquet.


    Gu Xinning nodded to show that she knew, and turned to check the buffet and drinks at the banquet. Before the party began, he told them again in front of all the servants.


    "Xin Ning, are you ready?"


    "Grandpa, I''ll be right away."


    Gu Xinning took the time to answer Fu Hengzhi, and then turned to look at the maid standing in two rows in front of her: "remember what I said? Let''s do well tonight and take turns on vacation this month."


    "OK, young grandma."


    Gu Xinning waved away the servant. Then he quickly walked up to Fu Hengzhi and took his arm with a smile.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. There should be guests by now. I''ll meet them in the front. You have a rest first. You''ll be tired later."


    "Don''t be too tired."


    Fu Hengzhi patted Gu Xinning on the back of her hand and sat down in the rest area with her help.


    Gu Xinning answered and hurried to the door to welcome the guests.


    She called Fu Jinghan, but no one answered.


    Fu Kang was also busy greeting the guests. Seeing this, he was worried: "young lady, haven''t you found the young master yet?"


    "It''s all right. I can handle it alone."


    Fu Kang didn''t say anything. Although he was worried, the guests had come and could only greet him with a smiling face.


    Invited guests arrived one after another. Gu Xinning stood at the door, his smiling face stiff.


    She called Fu Jinghan again. Although she was connected, she just hung up after listening to Fu Jinghan''s sarcasm. She smiled bitterly when no one saw it, and continued to greet the guests with a smile as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, neither Fu Jinghan nor Fu Chiyuan appeared.


    Gu Xinning is worried about something wrong with the party.


    "Young lady, the master has called the young master. He will be there soon."


    Fu Kang went to Gu Xinning and whispered.


    "I see."


    She doesn''t want to stand here at all. She looks like a joker. She thought that after Fu Jinghan arrived, she would go to rest and find a place where no one had a good rest.


    Fu Jinghan did arrive soon, but Gu Xinrui followed him.


    At that time, Gu Xinning was chatting with several celebrities in Ningcheng.


    I don''t know whether it''s sincere or compliment. The other party is just talking about Gu Xinning and Fu Jinghan.


    "I envy you and Fu Shao very much. Childhood sweethearts have achieved good results, and lovers will get married. Mrs. Fu, you must be very happy?"


    Happiness?


    Gu Xinning smiled bitterly in her heart and didn''t know how to answer.


    Just then, someone saw Fu Jinghan and hurriedly pulled Gu Xinning''s arm.


    "It''s Fu Shao. He''s coming. Go quickly..."


    The other party''s voice suddenly stopped, the smile on his face was also a little embarrassed, and he couldn''t say anything behind him.


    Gu Xinning followed her line of sight and saw Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinrui standing together. Talented and beautiful, made in heaven, it''s very eye-catching. Fu Jinghan''s hand is intimately on Gu Xinrui''s waist, looking like a loving couple.

 Chapter 13

    The smile on the face of the famous lady who said she was envious also became chatty, pretending to talk to the people next to her, but Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes paid attention to Gu Xinning, waiting to see a good play.


    The others secretly looked at each other and exchanged tacit eyes.


    Gu Xinning noticed their attitude and didn''t show any worry on her face. Even Ah Q was glad that Gu Xinrui had always kept a low profile because of her embarrassing identity. Few people in Ningcheng knew that she was her own half sister.


    "Excuse me."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can go and be busy. There should be a lot of things to deal with at the party. Don''t worry about us."


    "Excuse me."


    Gu Xinning smiled gracefully on her face and said excuse me before turning to Fu Jinghan.


    "Jing Han."


    Gu Xinning walked up to Fu Jinghan. It seemed that she didn''t see Gu Xinrui in his arms. She smiled appropriately and spoke softly: "thank you for bringing Xin Rui. She has always lived in the countryside and has never participated in such an occasion. It''s inevitable to be nervous."


    After listening to her words, the ladies who had gathered around Fu Jinghan and planned to get to know Gu Xinrui and have a good relationship suddenly lost interest. They politely said "don''t hinder you" and walked clean in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Xinrui glared fiercely at Gu Xinning, but her face showed an expression of grievance, and timidly released Fu Jinghan''s hand. It seems that he has been bullied and distanced himself from Fu Jinghan.


    "Sister."


    Oh, what a wronged little white flower.


    Gu Xinning sneered in her heart and looked back at Fu Jinghan: "Grandpa is waiting for us. Even if you don''t give up your little lover, you should go with me to say hello to Grandpa first."


    Fu Jinghan wanted to embarrass Gu Xinning, but she didn''t even feel sad.


    The delicate smile on his face looked so perfect that it made him angry and anxious.


    Look naturally not good.


    "Take grandpa to press me? Gu Xinning, you really have a plan."


    Gu Xinning heard the speech and smiled more happily: "Grandpa is very useful. Why don''t I use it?"


    Fu Jinghan wants to respond to her. Won''t she go back?


    "Don''t think you can threaten me with Grandpa all the time!"


    "Then wait until you can''t use it."


    Gu Xinning doesn''t pay attention to Fu Jinghan''s threat at all, and the standard elegant smile gets more and more irritable.


    With a cold face, he raised his feet to go. Gu Xinning said calmly, "Grandpa said that we should go together and let you pay attention to the influence."


    Fu Jinghan was no longer happy and could only stop. When Gu Xinning walked over, he stretched out his hand and grabbed her waist. No matter how unwilling or angry you are, you have to wear a perfect standard smile on your face.


    "Grandpa."


    Fu Hengzhi turned back and could only stare because of someone around him. Fu Jinghan calculated a warning.


    Seeing this, the people around who chatted with Fu Hengzhi said excuse me and left.


    "Look at you! You don''t entertain guests. You don''t come until the party starts. You dare to bring other women. Fu Jinghan, do you pay attention to my grandfather?"


    "Of course I did." Fu Jinghan frowned impatiently and turned to the topic: "where''s uncle? Haven''t you come yet?"


    speak of the devil.


    Fu Chiyuan came in from the outside. His height and unique cold momentum attracted everyone''s attention in an instant.


    He was wearing a black suit, tall and handsome, and the smile on his lips was lazy and casual, but it should not be ignored.


    As if it had its own light source.


    Perhaps it was the habit of being noticed. Fu Chiyuan didn''t feel uncomfortable on his face and walked towards Fu Hengzhi. Elegant and calm, with a feeling of walking around.

 Chapter 14

    "Uncle." Fu Chiyuan walked over and greeted Fu Hengzhi with a smile. "Sorry, there was a traffic jam on the road, so I came back late. I brought a gift. It''s a little kindness."


    When he finished, the assistant who had been following him immediately handed over the things in his hand.


    "This is for you." Fu Chiyuan took out a box, handed it to Fu Kang next to Fu Hengzhi and said, "I know you love tea and making tea. This is a set of purple clay teapot tea set you saw at the auction before you came back."


    "It''s a family. You''re welcome."


    Fu Hengzhi smiled and said that no matter what he thought in his heart, at least it looked very warm on the surface.


    "Yes." Fu Chiyuan said that when his eyes turned, he looked at Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinning and said, "Jing Han, Xiao Ning, I also brought you gifts. Jing Han''s is a limited edition manual mechanical watch. You should like the latest model this year."


    The exquisite and luxurious watch box was put into Fu Jinghan''s hand by Fu Chiyuan.


    Seeing her turn, Gu Xinning suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    She hung her head slightly to avoid Fu Chiyuan''s sight.


    "I don''t know what Xiao Ning likes, so I casually brought a bracelet. I made a special investigation and chose the girl''s favorite style."


    Fu Chiyuan said, taking the last gift box from his assistant. A small, palm sized blue velvet box. He naturally took Gu Xinning''s hand and put the box in her palm.


    Where no one saw, the finger gently hooked the palm of her hand.


    Gu Xinning was startled and suddenly looked at Fu Chiyuan. She was very flustered, but the person opposite was perfectly calm.


    Asshole, tease what tease.


    Angrily, Gu Xinning secretly took back his hand and glared at Fu Chiyuan while no one was paying attention.


    "Thank you, little uncle."


    "Family, you''re welcome."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and stood aside.


    "Well, the party is almost started. Chi Yuan, tonight''s party is specially held to welcome you back. Let''s go and say hello to the guests to let everyone know you."


    "OK."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded and couldn''t find anything wrong in his smile.


    At the moment of passing by Gu Xinning, Fu Chiyuan deliberately hooked her with his finger. From the corner of his eye, he saw that the little guy was scared like a rabbit, which made the whole person freeze, and a smile flashed across his eyes.


    Damn bastard.


    Fu Jinghan is still there. Gu Xinning doesn''t dare to show any difference. He can only bear it.


    In the bottom of my heart, I scolded Fu Chiyuan again and again.


    "People are gone. What else can I see?"


    Fu Jinghan sneered at him in a strange way. Gu Xinning adjusted his mood and looked at him coldly: "grandpa has gone, and you don''t have to play with me anymore. Here, your little love has been waiting for you. If you linger for a while, you''ll probably cry. Fu Shao, enjoy it slowly, and I won''t disturb you."


    Gu Xinning turned and left. Fu Jinghan''s face was iron green.


    Instead of looking for Gu Xinrui, he hurried to Fu Hengzhi and Fu Chiyuan.


    Before he is sure that Fu Chiyuan will not become his competitor, he must always be vigilant against him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the main purpose of tonight''s banquet is to introduce our Fu family..."


    On the stage, Fu Hengzhi''s loud voice spread around through the microphone. The banquet officially began. There were housekeepers and Fu Jinghan. There was basically no place to take care of Xinning.


    She didn''t want to stay inside. She simply took a glass of wine and slipped out of the crowd to hide in the garden.

 Chapter 15

    The wind of summer night is very comfortable, blowing on my cheeks, as if it can blow away the dry heat at the bottom of my heart.


    Gu Xinning bypasses the rose wall and stops at a secret corner. There was a stone round table in front of me, with three polished stone stools scattered around it.


    She went straight over and sat down, sipping the wine.


    It''s too busy during the day. After a few drinks, Gu Xinning is a little sleepy. She held her head with her hands and stared at the void with some misty eyes.


    She was so absorbed in her thoughts that she didn''t feel anyone approaching behind her.


    Until there were more hot and powerful arms around her waist, she was startled and subconsciously wanted to scream. The mouth was covered in an instant, and the dry palm had a familiar Cologne taste.


    Fu Chiyuan!


    She opened her eyes and sobbed.


    "Guess it''s me?"


    Fu Chiyuan lowered his voice and said with a smile.


    With a strong arm, he directly picked up Gu Xinning, while he himself sat on the stone bench. Just in the blink of an eye, Gu Xinning turned into a posture of facing Fu Chiyuan and sitting across his thigh.


    This is an extremely intimate gesture.


    Gu Xinning''s face turned red because of shame, and apricot eyes seemed to be shrouded in a layer of water mist.


    "Let go!"


    This is the garden of the Fu family''s old house. Although the location is secret, what if someone comes.


    "Don''t worry, no one."


    "How do you know?"


    "I saw it when I came."


    Gu Xinning: "


    Hooligans! shame on you!


    "Fu Chiyuan, let me go!"


    "What do you call me?"


    Fu Chiyuan not only didn''t let go, but also deliberately pinched her hip, which was extremely sensational. The other hand held her chin, leaned over and maliciously bit her lip.


    "No!"


    If the lips bite and swell, they can certainly be seen.


    "Say, what do you call me?"


    Fu Chiyuan will never let go until he reaches his goal.


    Gu Xinning was angry and anxious. He endured humiliation and compromise: "little uncle." The voice sobbed, like a poor kitten, begging for mercy: "little uncle, please let go of me. I''m really worried if I''m seen..."


    "No one, Shh, be good."


    Fu Chiyuan felt itchy at the bottom of his heart by her soft and sweet voice. He breathed heavily. He pried open her teeth and forced her to kiss with him.


    "Well..."


    The hand in the waist hip position forced their chests close together.


    Gu Xinning is not only worried about being seen, but also ashamed of Fu Chiyuan''s teasing. The water vapor in the fundus of the eye condenses continuously and can flow out in a blink of an eye.


    She wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t resist Fu Chiyuan''s strength.


    The hot big hand ignited everywhere on her. With skillful skills, the green Gu Xinning can only be manipulated.


    His lips were close to her collarbone, and the tip of his tongue licked and bit. Gu Xinning was soft and didn''t even have the strength to resist. Fu Chiyuan soon succeeded. His arms had to hold his neck and his small face was buried on his shoulder.


    "Light... Light..."


    "Call me."


    "Little uncle... Um..."


    The summer night is dyed with ambiguous colors, and the surrounding temperature is rising.


    Fu Chiyuan stared at the people in his arms, and there was a faint light in his deep black eyes. He noticed something and looked up. Through the dense vegetation, I vaguely saw two figures. They stopped not far away.


    Familiar figure.


    Fu Chiyuan silently hooked his lips, covered Gu Xinning''s mouth first, and then maliciously pasted it in her ear and whispered, "Shh, someone."


    Feeling the frozen body of the person in his arms, Fu Chiyuan''s smile became worse and worse.

 Chapter 16

    What should I do? Will I be found?


    Gu Xinning unconsciously grasped Fu Chiyuan''s shoulder, and his nervous heart was about to jump out of his throat. The little face was white with fear and stared at him like a silent inquiry.


    What should I do?


    "Shh, don''t be nervous." Fu Chiyuan smiled close to her ear. The dependence in the little rabbit''s eyes pleased him very much. At the same time, the bad intention to tease her was deeper.


    He deliberately moved and blocked Gu Xinning''s mouth before she screamed.


    After a deep kiss, he let her go and smiled, "isn''t it exciting?"


    Stimulate your sister.


    Gu Xinning''s mouth was covered and could not make a sound. She could only stare at him fiercely.


    He bit his hand with his teeth angrily, but failed several times. Instead, he let the lip flap wipe the palm of his hand from time to time. Itching all the way to his heart, made his eyes darker and wanted to bully her more.


    Want to see her cry, want to see her flirt and beg in a sweet and soft tone


    "They''re coming here. Guess if we''ll be found?"


    This bad man.


    Gu Xinning was sweating nervously. While enduring Fu Chiyuan''s bad actions, he was worried that he would really be found.


    When Fu Chiyuan finally took away her hand, she whispered, "please, little uncle, let me go. I can''t be found by others, really."


    She was flustered. The water vapor in her apricot eyes finally turned into tears, rolled down her pale cheeks and gathered on her pointed chin.


    topple.


    Pathetic.


    "Darling, don''t make a sound. I promise no one will find out."


    Fu Chiyuan had a secret pleasure to achieve his goal. His bad feelings were met and he was in a good mood. The action was more wild, but controlled not to make a sound.


    The two people not far away have been eager to gnaw together, and the heavy breathing voice is not concealed.


    No stranger.


    Gu Xinning guessed at once.


    She looked at Fu Chiyuan. Although it was a question, her tone was affirmative: "Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinrui?"


    "Ah, baby."


    As if to answer Gu Xinning, Fu Jinghan suddenly made an unbearable voice.


    They don''t seem to worry about being discovered at all. They not only do it in full swing, but also act recklessly.


    "Jing Han, Jing Han... Ah, great..."


    Gu Xinrui''s charming crooning, combined with Fu Jinghan''s wild action, the ambiguous voice spread in the silent garden


    "What do you think of seeing your husband cheating?"


    Fu Chiyuan moved badly and asked in Gu Xinning''s ear.


    "It''s not the first time."


    Gu Xinning pulled her lips ironically. Just now she felt ashamed and frightened, but now she completely let go. The marriage was in vain. Fu Jinghan played with him, and she didn''t need to be loyal.


    "Little uncle, can you last longer than Fu Jinghan?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s pupil shrinks. Little rabbit, is this evolution?


    "Try it."


    He smiled proudly, his movements became more violent, and the muscles of his arms swelled up and supported his shirt.


    "I''m much more capable than Fu Jinghan, baby, do you have any reward?"


    Gu Xinning tilted her head slightly, smiled and said, "I reward you to continue to maintain an underground relationship with me."


    "I thought we had already reached an agreement on this."


    "What else do you want?"


    Gu Xinning immediately cools down and glares at Fu Chiyuan angrily.


    An insatiable bastard.


    "Oh." Fu Chiyuan chuckled, his thin lips pressed her ears, and his voice was low: "keep it first, and I''ll ask you for a reward."


    "No... not too much."


    Gu Xinning bit her lip and said hard.

 Chapter 17

    Gu Xinning is very green. She has only one man, Fu Chiyuan. In front of him, she could only be defeated. Manipulated by the senses, you can only drift with the tide.


    When she woke up from the tsunami like waves, Fu Chiyuan was dressed neatly and standing next to smoking like a human model. Noticing Gu Xinning''s sight, he lowered his eyebrows and swept over. His sight fell on the white and tender thigh.


    "Don''t look!"


    Gu Xinning grabbed the skirt and covered her thighs.


    Flustered bowed his head, quickly sorted out his messy clothes, took a deep breath and stood up.


    My legs were a little soft and I almost fell.


    Gu Xinning scolded that Fu Chiyuan was a beast. His small face was tight, he stood up and looked light and calm.


    "My little uncle is really long enough. I''m very happy." Like a queen, she glanced at the charity: "continue to work hard next time."


    Well, it''s really cool to say so. It feels like she used Fu Chiyuan.


    That''s great.


    Gu Xinning''s Apricot eyes were full of pride and cunning. He didn''t notice Fu Chiyuan''s meaningful smile.


    At the same time when she lifted her feet proudly and left, Fu Chiyuan said, "it seems that my good nephew hasn''t left yet."


    "What?"


    Gu Xinning sprained at the soles of her feet and rushed to the stone table next to her.


    It''s terrible. It''s bound to have a concussion.


    She was so frightened that she closed her eyes. The imaginary pain did not appear, but fell into a hot embrace.


    It even smells like that.


    Fortunately, Fu Chiyuan is not a man who can''t save his life.


    Gu Xinning breathed a sigh of relief. After standing firm, he immediately pushed Fu Chiyuan away, proudly raised his chin and revealed his slender and beautiful neck.


    He seemed calm, but he looked around. As a result, he didn''t find the shadow of Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinrui.


    They left early!


    Realizing that she had been cheated, Gu Xinning immediately changed from the cold queen to a fried cat and glared at Fu Chiyuan.


    "You lied to me!"


    "Well, I did it on purpose."


    Fu Chiyuan shrugged and said.


    Asshole, asshole.


    Gu Xinning fiercely feigned and stopped talking to Fu Chiyuan. She''s leaving here!


    Disappeared for so long, it would be bad if it attracted other people''s attention.


    Just as she took one step, Gu Xinning stopped. There was a sharp pain in her ankle. Her face changed instantly: "hiss, it hurts."


    It must have sprained just now.


    Gu Xinning thought angrily and looked down at his right foot.


    As expected, the ankle was swollen, and the blue and purple was particularly obvious against the surrounding white and tender skin.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    Gu Xinning is most afraid of pain.


    She looked up and stared at the culprit with hatred.


    It''s more than ten minutes'' walk from here to the banquet hall. How can she get back!


    I don''t have a cell phone with me. I can''t contact anyone. I can''t let Fu Chiyuan help me back.


    What will others think when they see it?


    Before Gu Xinning came up with a solution, Fu Chiyuan stepped forward, bent over and picked up the man easily.


    "What are you doing? Put me down and be seen."


    "No one will."


    Apart from Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinrui, who had an affair recently, no one would dare to enter the deep garden of the Fu family''s old house.


    "That won''t work! I don''t want to get too close to you!"


    She didn''t forget that this guy cheated Fu Hengzhi. Who knows what his purpose is. What if I get too close to him and get involved in an accident in the future.


    "If you speak again, I''ll take you directly to the banquet hall."


    Fu Chiyuan lowered his head and looked at Gu Xinning.


    Seeing the seriousness of his eyes, Gu Xinning didn''t dare to do it again. He endured humiliation and calmed down.

 Chapter 18

    Fu Chiyuan directly held Gu Xinning to the side door, not far from the banquet hall, but it was very secret and no one would come.


    "Go ahead and you can see the servant. You should know better than me."


    Gu Xinning nodded. She really knew. At last, Fu Chiyuan was capable of personnel.


    "Thank you."


    Although awkward, Gu Xinning is polite.


    "I prefer you to repay me in other ways."


    "What method?"


    "Do, love."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and turned away when Gu Xinning''s ashamed little face turned red.


    Asshole, hooligan, she just withdrew her evaluation!


    After a long time, Gu Xinning''s mood calmed down. She looked down and checked her clothes again. She was sure there was no problem, so she limped forward slowly. Turn a corner and you''ll see the banquet hall in front.


    Soon a servant noticed Gu Xinning and hurried forward to ask.


    "Young lady, did you hurt your foot?"


    "I sprained in the garden just now. Can you help me to have a rest?"


    Gu Xinning smiled apologetically, and the servant hurried forward to hold her.


    Unfortunately, I met Fu Jinghan who had just bathed at the entrance of the stairs.


    He almost immediately frowned and looked disgusted: "do you want to be lazy before the party is over?"


    "I did everything I had to do."


    Gu Xinning admires her peace of mind. She looks at Fu Jinghan seriously and wants to see if she can find the place where she once loved him. But facing that face, all she thought of was Gu Xinrui and a disgusting whisper in her ear.


    Gee, she doesn''t even want to see his face now.


    "I don''t need you here. Go and be busy."


    "Yes, madam."


    The servant bowed respectfully. When turning to leave, Gu Xinning said, "please tell Grandpa that I sprained my ankle accidentally and can''t go to the front hall."


    "OK."


    The servant left soon.


    Fu Jinghan smelled and looked at Gu Xinning''s ankle uncontrollably.


    The bruise is more obvious and the swelling is more severe.


    He felt dazzling and angry for the instant love from the bottom of his heart. The contradictory mood turned into irritability and sharpness. He stared at Gu Xinning and mocked maliciously: "I hurt you before I asked you to do anything for the Fu family. I don''t know. I thought we Fu family treated you badly."


    Gu Xinning chuckled, his pointed chin proudly raised: "my granddaughter-in-law is busy, but my grandson is fooling around in the garden with a little affection. It''s not a bad treatment."


    "Are you following me?"


    "The face is too big." Gu Xinning glanced up and down at Fu Jinghan: "it''s your own voice. It''s hard for me to know. Fu Jinghan, even if you cheat, you''re not picky about food. It''s amazing to me. But it''s good. You''re actually a good match."


    A heartless man and a fox are a perfect match.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally." Gu Xinning leaned against the railing and looked leisurely: "can you open the way if you''re okay? I''m going back to my room to have a rest."


    Fu Jinghan didn''t move. Gu Xinning rolled his eyes and squeezed directly past him.


    The wrist was suddenly caught. Gu Xinning was out of balance at his feet and almost carried it.


    "Be careful!"


    Fu Jinghan panicked and hurriedly pulled Gu Xinning into his arms.


    Smelling the sweet smell of her, he was a little shaken.


    It is totally different from the sweeter perfume of Gu Xin Lu, fresh and clean and addictive.


    His wife.


    Fu Jinghan felt confused, like forgetting the anger and violence of betrayal. His arms tightened, his eyes fixed on her lips and wanted to kiss.

 Chapter 19

    Dada dada.


    The footsteps of leather shoes on the wooden floor gradually approached, and someone came.


    Fu Jinghan suddenly wakes up. His gaffe makes his mood more and more irritable, and fiercely pushes Gu Xinning away. Her back hit the handrail and her painful little face twisted.


    "Oh!"


    The back must have been bruised.


    Gu Xinning firmly grasped the handrail and bit her lips to relieve the pain behind her.


    Fu Chiyuan stood at the door and looked at it calmly. When his eyes fell on Gu Xinning, he paused for a few more seconds, and then looked at Fu Jinghan. In his tone, there was the dignity of his elders: "Jinghan, it''s not polite to start with a woman."


    A flat voice without any emotion.


    It sounds awkward.


    Gu Xinning secretly tilted her mouth, and the sharp pain in her back was relieved at last.


    "Why isn''t uncle in the banquet hall?"


    "I''m tired of socializing. Come and have a rest."


    Fu Chiyuan''s bedroom is on the third floor, so his words are very natural.


    Originally, Fu Jinghan was going to leave. After listening to Fu Chiyuan''s words, he suddenly approached and strongly hugged Gu Xinning''s waist.


    "Sorry, I was careless." Then he looked at Fu Chiyuan again: "uncle, Xinning''s foot sprained. I''ll take her back to her room first."


    I don''t know why, in the face of Fu Chiyuan, Fu Jinghan always has a sense of crisis. That subtle feeling made him instinctively unwilling to let Gu Xinning contact Fu Chiyuan too much.


    "Is the family doctor of the Fu family still there?"


    "Yes, I''ll contact you later."


    "No, I''ll find it."


    Fu Chiyuan said so. Of course, Fu Jinghan couldn''t refuse. After thanking him, he bent down and picked up Gu Xinning and strode upstairs.


    Gu Xinning didn''t dare to struggle because Fu Jinghan worked hard and she was in pain. She didn''t dare to look back, because the sight behind her was too hot, and she felt that her back was going to be pierced.


    When the two disappeared at the entrance of the stairs, the smile on Fu Chiyuan''s face retracted in an instant.


    The eyes are cold and frightening.


    It seems that his nephew has no feelings for Gu Xinning, so why did he change his face immediately after marriage?


    Gu Xinning is more useful than he thought.


    And... More influential.


    Fu Chiyuan hung his head, his thin lips lightly hooked, and his smile was meaningful.


    He turned and went out and asked the servant to inform the family doctor to come.


    In the room, Fu Jinghan threw Gu Xinning on the bed like garbage. He immediately backed away, as if she were something dirty.


    Gu Xinning wants to roll her eyes. She doesn''t dislike Fu Jinghan. It''s good to be dirty.


    "You don''t have to continue acting without outsiders."


    "Why, you can''t wait to drive me away?"


    Fu Jinghan sneered and stared at Gu Xinning with disgust.


    "I can''t help it if you think so."


    "Sure enough." The fury on Fu Jinghan''s face was even stronger. He suddenly came forward, as if to pinch Gu Xinning''s neck: "do you want to drive me away so that it''s convenient to hook up with Fu Chiyuan?"


    "You''re crazy. He''s a little uncle."


    "Uncle? Oh, do you still worry about these?"


    Of course not. I''ve been in bed.


    Gu Xinning thought so. Of course she wouldn''t admit it.


    "Fu Jinghan, don''t go too far!"


    "Too much? Dare you say you don''t think so? What else can you do if you are so cheap?"


    Gu Xinning grabbed the sheet under her body and felt unspeakable pain: "Fu Jinghan, I really don''t know why you have changed so much? I used to look forward to marrying you, but now I regret it! I don''t even know what I did wrong, so I was humiliated and trampled on by you again and again. Fu Jinghan, I really want to know why all this is."

 Chapter 20

    "Want to know?"


    Fu Jinghan sneered and his eyes were full of malice: "but why should I tell you? I''ll give you back the humiliation, pain and disappointment you brought me! Gu Xinning, if you want people to know, don''t do it yourself! Everything now is your punishment!"


    "Tell me, tell me what I did wrong?"


    Somehow betrayed, hated and humiliated... She just wanted to know why.


    Even a condemned man should know what he has committed, shouldn''t he?


    She just wants to know the truth.


    "I won''t tell you. Gu Xinning, I hate you and want to kill you. But I won''t kill you. I want you to live in pain. You can only be Mrs. Fu all your life, but it''s just a title!"


    Fu Jinghan stared at Gu Xinning coldly, lit a cigarette with the click of a lighter, and smoked leisurely.


    He happily appreciated Gu Xinning''s painful and angry appearance, and his ferocious face wiped out the only feelings at the bottom of Gu Xinning''s heart.


    She forced herself to be calm, stubborn and unyielding, looking at Fu Jinghan.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. Fu Jinghan, if this is what you want, that''s it."


    There is no need to investigate the reason. Since the man inexplicably sentenced her to death, everything can''t go back.


    Misunderstanding or framing is just to let her see clearly the frivolity of this relationship.


    Facing Gu Xinning, Fu Jinghan was suddenly afraid. His fingers could not help shaking and the smoke fell to the ground.


    Like a furious lion, he came forward anxiously and squeezed Gu Xinning''s chin: "what do you mean?"


    "I''m dead."


    Gu Xinning stared at Fu Jinghan''s angry eyes without fear, and his tone was calm.


    "Give up your heart? Damn it, who allowed you to give up your heart! Gu Xinning, you begged me as before? Please don''t continue to be confused by Gu Xinrui, please come back to you. Please don''t abandon you, please tell you why."


    "No need."


    "Why not!" Fu Jinghan roared angrily, "you should beg me, you should be painful, you should be desperate. Don''t show me this light face, don''t be so calm. You owe me, you should beg me in pain and lowly."


    Gu Xinning looked coldly at Fu Jinghan, the crazy devil. The person who loved her in her memory had long disappeared.


    "Well, I beg you."


    She hooked her lips and looked at him with a charming smile.


    It''s just a request. There''s nothing difficult.


    "Fu Jinghan, I beg you, let me go."


    "Fu Jinghan, I beg you, let me go."


    "Fu Jinghan, I beg you, let me go."


    ¡­¡­


    Like a robot, she repeated the same words over and over again in a tone of no ups and downs and no emotion.


    Fu Jinghan, who got what he wanted, was even more angry, and his hand even moved to her neck.


    Pinch it hard and close it.


    "Shit, who made you beg. Shut up, shut up!"


    "Fu Jinghan, i... cough... Please... Please, let... Let me... Go."


    "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!"


    Fu Jinghan was crazy, and his arm kept exerting force.


    The feeling of suffocation became stronger and stronger, but the smile on Gu Xinning''s face became bigger and bigger.


    With a bang, the bedroom door was kicked open from the outside.


    A tall figure came in with a dark air conditioner. Seeing Gu Xinning''s suffocating pain, anger flashed across his eyes. He strode forward, grabbed Fu Jinghan''s collar and jerked back.


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 21

    Fu Chiyuan didn''t see Fu Jinghan who hit the ground. He knelt on one knee on the bed and bent down to pull Gu Xinning up. Patted her on the back in a concerned but not ambiguous position.


    "Cough..."


    For the rest of her life, Gu Xinning coughed bitterly. The corners of the eyes are red, and the apricot eyes are filled with water vapor.


    It''s nice to breathe fresh air.


    Somehow, she smiled.


    The radian of the lip angle can''t be controlled.


    Fu Chiyuan stared gloomily at her white neck, with obvious bruises on the left and right fingers. He had no doubt that if he came later, the people around him would be strangled alive.


    Fu Jinghan also woke up from his rage. He stood up and stared at Gu Xinning''s painful appearance, pinching her neck.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t let the doctor come quickly."


    Fu Chiyuan said in a cold voice. Fu Jinghan looked at Xin Ning and turned to go out.


    The doctor was about to arrive. Fu Jinghan met him before he went downstairs.


    "Young master."


    "If it''s so slow next time, you won''t have to come in the future."


    Fu Jinghan turned and went upstairs. The doctor dared not go out and followed him.


    "First check the trachea to see if there is any damage."


    Fu Chiyuan said, stood up and let the way out.


    The doctor hurried over and began to examine Gu Xinning.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t stop. His light eyes swept over Fu Jinghan and left directly. Until he returned to his room, the plainness on his face was replaced by coldness. Looking down at the hand that just caressed Gu Xinning''s back, Fu Chiyuan''s eyes became colder and colder.


    "Mrs. Shao didn''t hurt her windpipe, but it''s best to eat soft and waxy liquid food these days. After I prescribed the medicine, the bruise on her neck can be completely eliminated in about two weeks. In addition, she just sprained her ankle, which is not too serious..."


    As the doctor said, he took out all kinds of ointment sprays, and gave a different account of the usage and dosage of Gu Xin Ning.


    It''s already half an hour after all the explanations have been made.


    "You should know what to say and what not to say."


    When the doctor left, Fu Jinghan warned him and let people leave after the other party nodded respectfully.


    When Fu Jinghan returned to the room, Gu Xinning looked calm and rested against the window. There was no expression on his face. He didn''t even lift his eyelids when he came in.


    The atmosphere was depressing and dreary.


    Fu Jinghan looked at Gu Xinning and wanted to comfort her. He couldn''t say it. Finally, he just left a sentence viciously: "you''d better not mess with me in the future." Turned and left angrily.


    Unprecedented fatigue surged into her heart, and Gu Xinning sighed.


    The next cell phone vibrated. She didn''t want to move and didn''t look.


    But the other party didn''t give up. A succession of messages came, and the buzzing voice made her headache.


    Helpless, Gu Xinning had to take her mobile phone to see the news.


    "How does it feel to almost suffocate?"


    "Baby, I''m not tired of your body, so don''t have another time."


    "Have a good rest."


    "I''ll see you."


    There are four in total, all sent by Fu Chiyuan.


    Between the lines are overbearing and arrogant, and don''t care about other people''s feelings at all.


    Especially the last one.


    What do you say you''ll come to see her, huh. This is the old house of the Fu family. There are people everywhere. How did Fu Chiyuan come to see her.


    Gu Xinning curled her mouth and didn''t take this sentence to heart.


    After a little rest, she got up and changed her dress. After taking a bath and taking medicine on their own, they lay back in bed.


    After the dinner, Gu Xinning didn''t need her to do anything. Gu Xinning slept peacefully.


    Late at night.


    Gu Xinning sleeps vaguely, but she always feels itchy on her face.


    It''s like someone''s touching her.


    She remembered that the door was locked. No one should come in. Are you dreaming?


    Gu Xinning frowned, turned over and wanted to continue to sleep.


    Who knew that everything became more strange, and the bed beside her fell. Not only that, there is an arm around the waist. The slightly rough palm brushed the body, and the white and tender skin turned pink sensitively.


    Don''t wake up at this time unless Gu Xinning is a pig.


    She opened her eyes and saw Fu Chiyuan''s handsome face close at hand. The whole person was stunned.


    "Why are you in my bed?"


    Is she dreaming?


    Gu Xinning wants to close her eyes again to confirm, but Fu Chiyuan chuckles, pinches her chin and kisses her.


    Pure and overbearing.


    It''s the smell of that man.


    Gu Xinning pushed away the people around him and stared at him: "are you crazy?"


    Sneaking into her room in the middle of the night!


    Fu Chiyuan stretched out his hand and pulled the man back into his arms, letting Gu Xinning lie on his body.


    "What are you afraid of, and no one will find out."


    "You... You''re too bold! This is my room with Fu Jinghan. Aren''t you afraid he''s there?"


    Gu Xinning doesn''t know what to say.


    "Do you think I would be so stupid?"


    Fu Chiyuan hooked his lips. Under the hazy light, the beauty was somewhat unreal. He reached out and gently stroked the obvious finger marks on her neck with his fingertips. His eyes were cold.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No feeling."


    Gu Xinning lowered his eyes and subconsciously avoided Fu Chiyuan''s sight.


    She doesn''t understand why this man with unknown purpose is distressed by the pinch mark on his neck.


    This should not be.


    "It''s eye-catching."


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice dropped several degrees, as if he had added ice.


    "You can''t look."


    "No? You''re my man."


    Fu Chiyuan approached and licked those dazzling bruises with his tongue in Gu Xinning''s stunned eyes.


    Soft and soothing.


    Gu Xinning grabbed the quilt and couldn''t help but fall on Fu Chiyuan''s head.


    What the hell do you want to do?


    "Well."


    There was a stabbing pain in her neck, and Gu Xinning''s face changed.


    "Why did you bite me?"


    Still bite so hard, afraid there will be no trace on it?


    "Anyway, you''ll cover it tomorrow. No one will see it."


    Fu Chiyuan said carelessly and continued to leave tooth marks unscrupulously.


    "It hurts."


    "I remember when it hurts."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled. Although he couldn''t see his face, Gu Xinning keenly noticed that he was angry.


    "Why are you angry?"


    It''s just an outsider. There''s nothing to be angry about.


    "I said, you are my person. Before I get tired, any part of your body belongs to me."


    Fu Chiyuan turned over and directly pressed Gu Xinning under him. Take off her clothes impolitely and possess fiercely.


    "Well."


    "Remember, no one can leave a trace on you except me."


    Fu Chiyuan made a hard top, and Gu Xinning''s three souls were gone. She hugged the man''s back and left scratches on it with her nails.


    Finally, Gu Xinning fell into a coma completely unconsciously.


    "Bang bang."


    Gu Xinning was awakened by the violent knock on the door. She opened her eyes blankly. After hearing Fu Jinghan''s impatient cry, her face turned pale!

 Chapter 22

    She suddenly sat up and looked aside in panic: "fu... Eh, no one."


    It''s scary.


    Gu Xinning stroked his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Gu Xinning, didn''t you hear me calling you?"


    Fu Jinghan shouted impatiently outside. Gu Xinning would kick the door in if he didn''t open the door again. The noise gave him a headache.


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning answered weakly, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Of course she wouldn''t open the door. Fortunately, Fu Jinghan didn''t hit the door again when he heard her voice. He left with a word "come downstairs and have breakfast".


    When he entered the bathroom, he saw the tooth marks on his neck that complement the dredging. Gu Xinning gnashed his teeth and scolded the animals.


    After washing quickly, Gu Xinning used a lot of powder to cover the tooth marks. And the bruise, although not exaggerated last night, is also very obvious. Finally, she could only choose a two finger wide strap necklace and wear it with the corresponding skirt.


    Carefully look in the mirror, make sure they are covered, and then rest assured to go downstairs.


    My ankle still hurts. I can''t walk too hard.


    In the restaurant, Fu Hengzhi still sits on the main seat. Fu Chiyuan sat at the lower head on his right, opposite Fu Jinghan.


    The breakfast of the four was on the table. No one moved. It was obviously waiting for her.


    "Sorry, Grandpa, I got up late."


    Gu Xinning said apologetically, walked to Fu Jinghan and sat down.


    "It''s all right. You worked hard yesterday."


    Fu Hengzhi smiled lovingly and asked, "how''s the foot? Is it better?"


    "Much better."


    "I can''t be careless. I''ll rest at home this week and go to work when my ankle is good."


    "OK, Grandpa."


    Gu Xinning never refutes Fu Hengzhi''s words, and cleverly agrees. Fu Hengzhi moved his chopsticks first, and the others began to eat.


    Although the Fu family did not have the rule of eating without speaking or sleeping without speaking, no one spoke on the table, and only a slight collision of dishes and chopsticks could be heard.


    "I''m full."


    Fu Jinghan was the first to put down his chopsticks and stood up to go.


    "Sit down."


    Fu Hengzhi glared at him angrily. Fu Jinghan frowned and said, "I have to go to work, otherwise I should be late."


    "No one will say anything when you arrive a little late. Xinning''s ankle is sprained. It''s certainly inconvenient to go back to her room later. Wait for her to eat and take her back to her room before going to work."


    "There are not so many servants at home."


    "Let you send it. There''s so much nonsense."


    Fu Hengzhi made a final decision. Fu Jinghan was unwilling and had to sit down.


    Gu Xinning didn''t care about the cold faces of the people around her. She finished her breakfast at a slower time than usual.


    After wiping his mouth and putting down his napkin, Gu Xinning smiled and said, "Grandpa, let Jinghan go to work. I don''t want to go back to my room. It''s a nice day today. I want to go to the garden for a while."


    "Let Jinghan help you."


    "No, I can do it myself."


    Gu Xinning refused with a smile. She didn''t want to waste time on Fu Jinghan''s cold face. Anyway, he doesn''t like it. Why.


    "I just want to go to the garden. Xiao Ning shouldn''t mind talking with me."


    Fu Chiyuan also ate well. He stood up and said with a smile.


    "Well, Chi Yuan, you take Xinning to the garden. You just came back, you don''t have to go to the company."


    Fu Hengzhi said with a smile that he looked good for Fu Chiyuan, but his abacus rang.


    He had to take advantage of Fu Chiyuan''s going to the company and deal with the things that should be handled.


    "Xiao Ning, let''s go."


    "Then trouble my little uncle."


    In front of Fu Hengzhi and Fu Jinghan, Gu Xinning couldn''t refuse, so he had to bite the bullet and say.


    Fu Chiyuan walked over, and the gentleman politely held Gu Xinning''s arm. It looks like the gentleness of her elders, but she pinches her arm when no one pays attention.


    Gu Xinning''s body suddenly became stiff.


    The leg touched the stool and made a harsh noise.


    Fu Hengzhi and Fu Jinghan looked over, and Gu Xinning''s heart beat faster and faster.


    "Does your ankle hurt so much?"


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and asked anxiously. He said this as if Gu Xinning''s ankle hurt and he didn''t notice that he touched the chair.


    "A little."


    Gu Xinning frowned and nodded in anger at trying to tear Fu Chiyuan apart.


    "Ask Dr. Sun to come back later." Fu Hengzhi said, "if it''s serious, go to the hospital."


    "I''m fine, Grandpa. Please go to the company."


    Gu Xinning said skillfully that Fu Hengzhi was really anxious to go to the company, so he didn''t say anything. Fu Jinghan took something and left with Fu Hengzhi.


    People are gone, and Gu Xinning doesn''t have to act anymore.


    The little face suddenly became cold. He shook Fu Chiyuan''s hand and distanced himself from him.


    "Sorry, little uncle, I can''t accompany you to the garden. I''m suddenly tired and want to go back to my room to have a rest."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you up."


    In front of Fu Hengzhi and Fu Jinghan, he dared to flirt, not to mention going upstairs alone.


    Gu Xinning changed her mind: "then go to the garden with my little uncle. At this time, there are many beautiful flowers in the flower house."


    As she spoke, she glared at Fu Chiyuan.


    Someone doesn''t feel at all.


    After leaving the restaurant, there were other servants outside. Gu Xinning had a hard time saying anything. With Fu Chiyuan''s help, he walked slowly to the garden.


    He deliberately helped her to where she was last night.


    "The scenery here is unique, and it has a different flavor at night."


    Gu Xinning saw that there was no one around, and immediately became a little wild cat with teeth and claws.


    "Fu Chiyuan, don''t go too far! This is the Fu family''s old house. There are so many eyes coming and going. If you don''t care about being seen accidentally, I have to worry a lot."


    "Don''t you think it''s exciting?"


    "Not at all."


    Gu Xinning gnashed his teeth and said word by word.


    The man is completely evil.


    "All right."


    Fu Chiyuan promised and still went his own way.


    On the other side, in the extended version of the luxury car, Fu Hengzhi and Fu Jinghan are sitting face to face, and their expressions are quite serious.


    "Last night, I asked by side, but Chi Yuan didn''t reveal any water. He didn''t say the purpose of returning to Ningcheng, nor did he say he wanted to enter the company. His mind is getting deeper and deeper, and even I can''t see through."


    This is what Fu Hengzhi is most worried about.


    Although ginger is old and spicy, Fu Hengzhi felt that he could not play a big role in front of Fu Chiyuan.


    "What''s grandpa going to do?"


    Fu Hengzhi rubbed the smooth faucet of the crutch and didn''t answer.


    Fu Jinghan frowned and was inexplicably upset.


    The position of the heir was originally determined, but there was one more opponent at this time, and the situation became delicate in an instant.


    "You made Xin Ning''s neck?"


    "Why do you say this all of a sudden?"


    Fu Jinghan frowned impatiently and was unwilling to continue the topic.


    "Give me some restraint."


    Fu Hengzhi glared at him angrily: "hurry up and give me a great grandson with Xinning. Don''t get mixed up with messy people all day."

 Chapter 23

    "I see."


    Fu Jinghan answered perfunctorily.


    Although he hated Gu Xinning''s betrayal, he never wanted anyone other than her to have children for himself. This is the strange bottom line in Fu Jinghan''s heart. Even he doesn''t know why he insisted so much.


    Maybe it''s because love and hate are interdependent. If he doesn''t love Gu Xinning, where does he get hate.


    When they went to the company, they were busy and hid all the information fu Chiyuan didn''t want to know. On the surface, they are generous, but secretly they try their best to be on guard.


    To everyone''s surprise, Fu Chiyuan not only didn''t enter the Fu family''s enterprise, but also bought a whole building. The most professional design team was invited to transform the building.


    Fu family, living room.


    Fu Hengzhi looked at Fu Chiyuan sitting opposite and said with a serious face: "Chi Yuan, how do you want to set up your own company? I have vacated the position of general manager of the company for you. I am old and Jing Han is still young. The Fu family''s industry still depends on your support."


    "My uncle is old and strong and can lead the company to another level. Although Jing Han is young, he has strong learning ability and is excellent himself. I believe he can manage the company well and doesn''t need me to do anything at all. What''s more, I''ve been abroad for so many years and I''ve never been involved in the affairs of the company. It''s inappropriate to sit in such an important position as soon as I come back."


    No matter whether Fu Chiyuan''s words are sincere or not, Fu Hengzhi will no longer insist.


    After all, the opportunity to enter the Fu family company was given up by Fu Chiyuan himself. In the future, even if someone is unwilling, there is nothing to say.


    Of course, ostensible persuasion is still needed.


    "You are also the Fu family and the only son of your eldest brother. It is natural to enter the Fu family''s company. Who dares to say anything. What''s more, your uncle can see clearly that you are fully qualified to sit in that position."


    "Thanks for uncle Chi Yuan''s love. I just want to try it myself."


    Fu Chiyuan always had a gentle smile on his face. He was modest and polite. Gu Xinning couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    With just a few days together, she can also see the danger hidden under Fu Chiyuan''s harmless skin bag, which is simply Tangyuan filled with black sesame. The surface is white, but I don''t know what black looks like inside.


    FALSE.


    Silently in my heart, suddenly a line of sight swept over.


    Gu Xinning was surprised, looked up quietly and bumped into Fu Chiyuan''s smiling eyes. I''m so guilty. I have the feeling that I swear secretly in my heart and am seen through by him.


    This man is so terrible. Why can''t grandpa see it?


    Seeing that the little wild cat turned into a little rabbit and hung his head obediently, Fu Chiyuan took back his sight.


    The interaction between them was just a moment, and Fu Hengzhi didn''t see it at all.


    "Since Chi Yuan said so, it''s hard for my uncle to force. Young people, it''s OK to break through. My uncle also keeps the position on the other side of the company for you. Anyway, the Fu family is your backing."


    "I see."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded and said. Fu Hengzhi looked at him with gratifying eyes, as if he was really satisfied with his nephew.


    "Xin Ning, how''s your ankle after a few days of rest? Does it still hurt?"


    "It''s almost ready, Grandpa. Dr. Sun said he''ll recover in two days."


    "That''s good." Fu Hengzhi patted her hand and looked at her lovingly: "if you''re bored at home, call Jinghan and ask him to go out with you. You can''t go too long and find a place with a good environment. You''re always bored at home."


    "I see."


    After caring for his granddaughter-in-law, Fu Hengzhi stood up with a crutch.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a sleep. This man is old. He can''t take a lunch break."


    "I''ll help you."


    Gu Xinning was about to stand up, but Fu Hengzhi stopped her.


    "My old bone is still strong. I don''t need to help. It''s you. Your feet haven''t been well yet. You have to rest more."


    "I''ll help the master back to rest. Young lady, don''t worry."


    Fu Kang, who had been standing nearby, said and walked forward.


    "Yes, ah Kang is there."


    Fu Kang stepped forward and helped Fu Hengzhi leave.


    After cleaning, the maid usually won''t stay in the living room, so only Gu Xinning and Fu Chiyuan are left at this time.


    After a while, Gu Xinning looked around and made sure that no one was relieved to look at Fu Chiyuan.


    "Isn''t my little uncle afraid of me telling grandpa?"


    "What does the niece and daughter-in-law want to say?"


    Fu Chiyuan hooked his lips and looked at Gu Xinning with a proud face.


    The naughty little wild cat is back again.


    I just don''t know what she wants to do this time.


    "You came back tomorrow morning, but you deliberately lied to Grandpa. If I told grandpa about it, he would know that you were planning something wrong."


    She doesn''t believe this man is not afraid!


    Maybe grasping this can also threaten him and let him stop pestering himself. It''s stupid. She didn''t think of it before.


    Gu Xinning''s complacency was written on his face. Fu Chiyuan looked at her and deepened his smile: "Oh, how did you know I came back early? Why didn''t you say it before?"


    "That''s because..."


    Gu Xinning''s righteous retort got stuck when she saw Fu Chiyuan''s mockery. Yes, how did she explain. I can''t say I met Fu Chiyuan at the nightclub, so I know he came back early.


    And the best time has passed, and even if she made up a reason for her encounter, it won''t work at all.


    Oh, she''s so stupid. Why is she so stupid!


    The pride on Gu Xinning''s face disappeared and turned into chagrin.


    The little claw stretched out and was forced to withdraw before touching the target. Gu Xinning was very depressed.


    Unwilling to admit defeat, she glared at Fu Chiyuan and threatened him: "hum, you''d better be careful and don''t let me catch another handle. Otherwise, I''ll tell Grandpa all about it."


    Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrows. The stubborn appearance of the little wild cat is really cute.


    This round of confrontation was defeated miserably. Gu Xinning had to hide from Fu Chiyuan intentionally or unintentionally.


    Fortunately, he began to be busy with his career and no longer stayed at Fu''s house all day as he did a few days ago.


    Soon Gu Xinning''s ankle also recovered. She immediately returned to the villa with Fu Jinghan on the grounds of going back to work.


    In contrast, she would rather see Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinrui every day than have more contact with Fu Chiyuan, an old fox.


    She was afraid of being eaten.


    After several days of hard work, Gu Xinning recovered her state.


    That day, she packed up her things to go to work. Unexpectedly, she received a call from Fu Jinghan.


    After taking the bag, Gu Xinning frowned and stared at the phone for a long time, and then answered before hanging up.


    "Why did you take so long to answer the phone? Gu Xinning, do you think I''m very patient with you?"


    "How."


    Gu Xinning said calmly, with a sarcastic smile on her face.


    "What''s up?"


    Did you call just to trouble her?


    "I left an important document in my study. Bring it to me. I''ll use it at the meeting in half an hour."

 Chapter 24

    Listening to the busy beep in her ear, Gu Xinning sighed.


    What can she do?


    Deng Deng went upstairs and found the documents Fu Jinghan wanted in his study. Gu Xinning hurried away with his things. She doesn''t want to be late for work and drive fast all the way.


    Fortunately, the morning peak has passed, and there are very few red lights all the way.


    Nevertheless, he arrived at Fu Jinghan''s company five minutes late.


    She called Fu Jinghan to ask him to get it from the Secretary''s small building, but Fu Jinghan refused in a bad tone.


    "The secretary is preparing information for the meeting. He is not free. Send it yourself. Hurry up."


    Then he hung up the phone impolitely.


    Gu Xinning took several deep breaths to resist the impulse to throw the documents directly into the trash can, thinking that Fu Jinghan might be really in urgent need. For Grandpa''s sake, I don''t care about him this time.


    He grabbed the document and entered the company building. The elevator came soon.


    Fu Jinghan''s office is on 19th floor. Instead of the entering Fu''s head office, he manages a branch company alone.


    It was Fu Hengzhi''s test.


    With a Ding, the floor arrived and the elevator door opened.


    The whole 19th floor was quiet and silent. The red carpet on the ground absorbed the foot sound, so no one knew the arrival of Gu Xinning.


    She went to the president''s office and raised her hand to knock on the door, but she never heard Fu Jinghan''s teasing voice in the tightly closed door, mixed with Gu Xinrui''s shy, sweet and greasy laughter.


    Obviously, the two are playing during working hours.


    Gu Xinning''s chest is holding his anger. Is this what Fu Jinghan said about the urgent meeting?


    Oh.


    With a cold face, she directly reached out to open the door and walked over without squinting.


    "The file you want."


    "Ah, sister!"


    Gu Xinrui looked frightened. She came down from Fu Jinghan and hurriedly sorted out the skirt that had been lifted to her waist.


    Fu Jinghan''s face was gloomy and annoyed.


    "Don''t you know to knock?"


    "How do I know you''re hanging out with your little love during work hours?"


    Gu Xinning raised her eyebrows and asked coldly.


    "Sister, I..."


    Gu Xinrui opens her mouth wronged. Seeing Gu Xinning look at it, she bites her lips and lowers her head, as if she had been bullied.


    The model of green tea mounting industry.


    Gu Xinning curled her mouth and didn''t bother to look at Gu Xinrui again. She looked coldly at Fu Jinghan and said, "don''t let me send you documents in the future. I don''t have time. Also, you can have an affair with Xiaoqing, but don''t forget that this is the company. If grandpa knows, he will be disappointed."


    Fu Hengzhi has always been very good to Gu Xinning and always looks like a loving elder in front of her, so she has great respect for Fu Hengzhi.


    Even if he didn''t care what Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinrui were doing, he said more for the sake of Fu Hengzhi.


    "Put grandpa on me again?"


    Gu Xinning''s attitude was completely misinterpreted by Fu Jinghan as that she pulled out Fu Hengzhi to support herself.


    He sneered and said, "Xinrui is no one else. She is my secretary now."


    Gu Xinrui said at the right time, "sister, I''m sorry. I was there when you just called. I said I would go down and get it myself, but Jing Han didn''t allow it. He... He said I was too tired to run around, so I had to ask you to bring it up in person."


    Oh, it''s only a few steps from the president to the elevator entrance. Will you be tired?


    Who''s disgusting to say that on purpose.


    Gu Xinning didn''t even look at her, gave Fu Jinghan a self-conscious look, turned and left.


    "Sister, I''ll see you off."


    Gu Xinrui hurried out.


    Standing in front of the elevator, Gu Xinning didn''t speak. She didn''t even look at her.


    Gu Xinrui was flirting with a smile and deliberately stood up to highlight her great career line.


    "Sister, from today on, I will be my brother-in-law''s secretary. Now we can not only sleep together at night, but also meet every day during the day. It seems that my brother-in-law and I are more like husband and wife than you."


    Gu Xinning rolled her eyes at the elevator and didn''t speak.


    "Oh, didn''t my sister have a good relationship with my brother-in-law before? I didn''t expect my brother-in-law to sleep with me when you got married. Don''t you know, I always like my brother-in-law."


    "Oh, Congratulations, you finally got what you wanted."


    Gu Xin said with a smile.


    "I think my sister knows that your brother-in-law''s heart is no longer on you. He doesn''t even bother to look at you now, let alone touch you. If you''re smart, you should leave by yourself."


    "I want a divorce. Fu Jinghan refused."


    Gu Xinning shrugged, glanced at Gu Xinrui and said sarcastically, "that night, you didn''t listen clearly. It was Fu Jinghan who pestered me and didn''t want to let me go, not me."


    "You did it on purpose!"


    Gu Xinrui''s righteous answer made Gu Xinning sneer, unreasonable.


    "Whatever you think, if you can let Fu Jinghan divorce me, I will thank you."


    Then the elevator came.


    Gu Xinning went in directly, reached out and pressed the first floor, and the elevator door closed slowly.


    Looking up, seeing the reluctance and resentment on Gu Xinrui''s face, Gu Xinning deliberately smiled at her and disgusted her.


    This side is completely opposite to Gu''s direction. After such a toss, Gu Xinning is naturally late for the company.


    I hurried into the office and finished drawing the design draft that I didn''t finish yesterday. It was noon when I came down.


    Thinking of not having dinner with her father for a long time, Gu Xinning went to the president''s office on the top floor to find Gu Zhoucheng.


    "Xiao Ning? Dad is going to find you."


    "It seems that our father and daughter have a good heart."


    Gu Xinning said with a smile that in the face of Gu Zhoucheng who loved her, the naughty spirit of her little daughter naturally showed up.


    She walked over happily, put her arms around Gu Zhoucheng''s neck and gave him a warm hug.


    "Dad, let''s go to the staff restaurant for lunch. Today we have sweet and sour ribs, your favorite."


    "OK, let''s go to the restaurant."


    Of course, what the daughter says is what she says.


    Gu Xinning happily hugged Gu Zhoucheng''s arm and walked out while talking and laughing.


    "I heard that Jinghan''s uncle didn''t enter the Fu''s company?"


    Fu and Gu are in laws. In addition, they are in the same Ningcheng business district. Gu Zhoucheng also pays attention to Fu Chiyuan. But when the Fu family held a banquet, he happened to be abroad with his wife. He didn''t have time, so he didn''t go.


    "Well, I heard I bought a whole building, but I don''t know what company it is. It''s still being renovated and covered every day."


    Gu Xinning was too lazy to mention Fu Chiyuan, and his tone was a little absent-minded.


    "It''s better to break into it by yourself. Young people don''t always want to rely on the shade of the older generation. That boy has been mixed up since he was abroad. He can''t be wrong to go back to Ningcheng and start his own company. I think he may have more achievements in the future than the Fu family now."


    "Dad thinks so highly of Fu Chiyuan?"


    Gu Xinning looks at Gu Zhoucheng in surprise.


    Is Gu a good company in Ningcheng, but Gu Zhoucheng has good ability and foresight. He is also strict. If he can praise him, he must have real talent.

 Chapter 25

    But Gu Xinning thinks that Fu Chiyuan is a black bastard with sesame filling. He is good at teasing her, but can he surpass the current Fu family in the future? Well, she doesn''t believe it.


    "Why? Don''t you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Gu Xinning pours. How could Fu Chiyuan be so powerful.


    Kill her, she doesn''t believe it.


    "Otherwise, make a bet with dad and promise dad a condition if you lose."


    "Oh, dad is the worst. I don''t gamble. You''re deliberately biting me. Ginger is still old and spicy. How can I really question your eyes, Dad."


    She just simply hates Fu Chiyuan, so she doesn''t want to look up to him too much.


    It''s a matter of growing others'' ambition and destroying their prestige. She won''t do it.


    "Ha ha, you girl."


    Gu Zhoucheng laughed happily. His daughter is his baby pistachio. As long as he is with her, he must be in a good mood.


    Don''t want to hear about Fu Chiyuan again. The elevator just came. Gu Xinning hurriedly pulled Gu Zhoucheng in.


    The environment of Gu''s staff restaurant is very good. Because there are many potted plants and they are specially designed to be natural and interesting, it feels like entering the garden as soon as you go in.


    It makes people feel very comfortable.


    Gu Xinning insisted that Gu Zhoucheng sit down and queue up at the rice window.


    Even Gu''s president and Qianjin have no special rights in the staff restaurant.


    Gu Xinning ran twice before she bought her lunch with Gu Zhoucheng, four dishes, one soup and two rice. The smell of the food stimulated her taste buds. Gu Xinning felt that she was hungry enough to eat a cow.


    "Eat quickly. Don''t be hungry."


    Gu Zhoucheng gave his daughter a lotus root clip she liked to eat, and Gu Xinning gave him a sparerib.


    Father and daughter happily finished lunch.


    "By the way, the abalone bought by your mother has been sent. Tonight, I''m going to make Jing Han''s favorite Abalone Porridge. Call him and go home for dinner in the evening."


    As I said before, Gu Xinning and Fu Jinghan are childhood sweethearts, and their relationship is naturally good. And when his father was still alive, he was also good friends with Gu Zhoucheng.


    In the eyes of Gu Zhoucheng and his wife, Fu Jinghan has always been a good son-in-law. Although Fu Jinghan colludes with Gu Xinrui, few people know. As for the banquet that night, given the position of the Fu family in Ningcheng, naturally no one would talk nonsense.


    So until now, Gu Zhoucheng and his wife are still in the dark.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t want them to know these bad things. She plans to hide them before divorce.


    The smile on her face was covered up after a moment of stiffness.


    "Well, I see."


    She behaved normally, and Gu Zhoucheng didn''t notice her daughter''s mistake. He asked her to have a rest at noon and went upstairs to his office.


    Sitting in her office, Gu Xinning sighed depressed.


    She didn''t want to talk to Fu Jinghan, but she couldn''t help calling him.


    I thought Fu Jinghan would refuse, so she could go home and explain to her parents on the pretext that his company was busy, but who knew he actually agreed. He also asked about the time and said something. After work, he picked her up and hung up.


    Gu Xinrui looked at Fu Jinghan with some resentment in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    "Won''t you accompany me tonight?"


    "You heard, dad told me to go back to dinner."


    Fu Jinghan respects Gu Zhoucheng. His father''s call is also very natural.


    "You promised to accompany me to a candlelight dinner tonight. I even booked a place. It''s difficult to book this restaurant. I still managed to find a friend to book it successfully. Jinghan, can''t you accompany me?"


    Gu Xinrui pouts wrongly and plays coquettish with Fu Jinghan.


    She thought that Fu Jinghan had been with her these days and spoiled her everywhere. She must like her. So she pretended to be poor, and he would be distressed.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Jinghan''s face immediately cooled down after listening to her.


    "Gu Xinrui, am I too kind to you?"


    He looked at her, sneered and said.


    "Jing Han?"


    Gu Xinrui looked at him in panic, with water vapor in her eyes, a poor look.


    Fu Jinghan hooked up the corners of his lips, reached out and pinched her chin and leaned closer. Stop at the ambiguous distance where her lips are about to touch, and the hot and humid breath sprays on her face.


    The atmosphere is particularly beautiful.


    Gu Xinrui blushed with shame and deliberately showed flattery.


    She thought Fu Jinghan would be bewitched by herself, but Fu Jinghan''s voice was full of contempt and cold.


    "I will spoil you and indulge you, just because you are Xinning''s sister and my tool to revenge Xinning. If you think you can be proud of being spoiled, then I can dump you without hesitation."


    Gu Xinrui''s face turned pale in an instant. She would never think that she was just a chess piece for Fu Jinghan.


    His contempt and ridicule embarrassed her, and her heart was full of wounds.


    Is this the man she loves?


    Her sadness pleased Fu Jinghan, her fingers changed to ambiguous rubbing, and her thumb pressed her delicate lip.


    Gentle voice: "don''t be afraid, as long as you are obedient, I will continue to spoil you."


    He jerked Gu Xinrui into his arms, rubbed her neck with his hand, put his fingertips in from the collar and squeezed it heavily.


    "Remember, don''t try to replace Xinning in my heart."


    "I see."


    Gu Xinrui showed her weakness skillfully, but she shouted madly in her heart.


    Why? Why? Why?


    Mingming Fu Jinghan looked at those photos and knew how easy Gu Xinning was. Why did he still love her?


    Dad is, and those maids in the family are, even Jing Han is! In their eyes, they only have Gu Xinning in their heart, and no one cares about her. Obviously, she is also her father''s daughter. She is the second miss of the family. She also loves Fu Jinghan deeply.


    It''s all Gu Xinning!


    Without her, dad wouldn''t turn a blind eye to himself, and those maids didn''t dare to despise themselves. Jing Han wouldn''t be so ruthless to himself.


    Gu Xinrui''s resentment grew stronger and stronger, distorting her heart and her thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xinning doesn''t want to go back with Fu Jinghan at all. She wanted to go to Gu Zhoucheng after work and go with him. Who knows that Gu Zhoucheng went back from work an hour earlier for her daughter and the young couple.


    "Dad, really."


    Gu Xinning poked the elevator door closing key with her fingers and muttered to herself.


    Fu Jinghan pinched the order. As soon as she walked out of the company building, the silver Mercedes stopped at the door.


    The window came down, revealing Fu Jinghan''s handsome face.


    "What are you waiting for? Get in the car."


    Even wearing sunglasses, Gu Xinning could see Fu Jinghan''s impatience. Without saying anything, she opened the back door and went up.


    Almost as soon as she sat down, the car whizzed out.


    No words all the way.


    Gu''s family is in the east of the city, which is the old city. The villas here are old, but the style is very warm. The area is not large, and the greening is very good. Many retired old people like to live here for the elderly. Their family has lived here for nearly 20 years.

 Chapter 26

    The car slowly drove into Gu''s garden. When it stopped, Gu Xinning came down.


    Fu Jinghan also brought a gift to Gu Zhoucheng. It was a set of go made of white jade. Dong Wanyun, Gu Xinning''s mother, had a set of advanced skin care products. When they met, they were so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    Gu Xinning stood aside with a smile and watched Fu Jinghan greet Dong Wanyun of Guzhou City humbly and politely.


    For a moment, she felt as if everything was back before marriage. At that time, Fu Jinghan was so gentle every time he reviewed his home with her, but now... Everything in front of him is just a false impression.


    "Xin Ning, what''s the matter? What God is Leng?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Xinning hurriedly said with a smile, stepped forward quickly and took Dong Wanyun''s arm affectionately.


    "What''s mom doing? It smells good."


    "You are greedy."


    Dong Wanyun doted and ordered Gu Xinning''s forehead. She said so, but her eyes were full of love.


    "Jing Han, go and play chess with me."


    Gu Zhoucheng patted Fu Jinghan on the shoulder and said.


    "OK."


    Fu Jinghan also smiled and nodded and walked with Gu Zhoucheng to the small compartment next to the living room for Gu Zhoucheng to play chess. Where is a complete set of tea sets, as well as specially made reclining chairs, etc.


    Once upon a time, Fu Jinghan would play chess with Gu Zhoucheng whenever he came to take care of his family.


    At that time, Gu Xinning would sit next to him, not down, but he had to make trouble.


    Thinking of this, Fu Jinghan couldn''t help hooking his lips. But before the smile formed, he thought of something, and the corners of his lips pressed down instantly.


    That was before.


    The former beauty is gone, and the culprit of all this is Gu Xinning.


    So he will never forgive her.


    Fu Jinghan bowed his head and concealed his anger and hatred in his eyes by sitting down.


    In the kitchen, Dong Wanyun cooks in person.


    Gu Xinning has nothing to do. She just follows her.


    "How are you doing with Jing Han recently?"


    Gu Xinning''s action of washing vegetables was a meal, smiled and said, "it''s OK."


    Dong Wanyun looked at her daughter. She was also a woman. Of course, she saw more than Gu Zhoucheng. Although Gu Xinning''s reluctance was only a moment, she could see clearly.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable with Jing Han?"


    "No, we''re fine."


    Gu Xinning was shocked. Was she so obvious?


    Dong Wanyun''s poor health is the root cause of the disease when she was born. In comparison, Gu Xinning doesn''t want Dong Wanyun to worry about her own business.


    "It''s really all right. It''s just a little uncomfortable. Oh, mom, there''s no quarrel between the little couple."


    Gu Xinning said coquettishly, with embarrassment on her face, as if she was not used to talking about this topic with Dong Wanyun.


    "You are spoiled by me and your father. Jing Han is a good boy. Don''t bully him too much."


    "Mom, I''m your own daughter."


    Gu Xinning deliberately said, but her heart was full of bitterness.


    Parents are very satisfied with Fu Jinghan, but the more satisfied they are, the more they can''t accept it when everything breaks out.


    Hey, what should she do?


    She was melancholy, but in order not to let Dong Wanyun notice anything again, Gu Xinning could only carefully hide her emotions.


    What she was worried about was Fu Jinghan.


    Fortunately, at the dinner table, Fu Jinghan also played the role of a good husband, gently mixed vegetables with Gu Xinning and took care of her appetite.


    Dong Wanyun looked at it and was secretly satisfied. She looked at Gu Zhoucheng and smiled at each other.


    It seems that their baby daughter is very happy.


    It''s already nine o''clock after dinner.


    Dong Wanyun asked them to stay and leave for the company from home tomorrow.


    In the family, of course, it is impossible for them to sleep in separate rooms.


    Gu Xinning resisted, but it was hard to say anything. Fortunately, Fu Jinghan had no plans to stay, which relieved her.


    "The company will have an important meeting early tomorrow morning. Go back and live closer."


    "Well, you go back and drive carefully."


    "Yes."


    Dong Wanyun and Gu Zhoucheng saw them off and watched the car leave before turning back.


    Therefore, Gu Xinning sits in the co pilot''s position.


    Next to him is Fu Jinghan, who also wears men''s perfume. But the taste is a little heavy and sweet, which is completely different from the light Cologne taste of Fu Chiyuan.


    Just thinking of this in his head, Gu Xinning''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Is she crazy? Actually compare Fu Jinghan with Fu Chiyuan.


    "Why, it''s so hard to stay with me?"


    "What?"


    Gu Xinning looked up at Fu Jinghan blankly. What was he angry with? His face was gloomy and his tone was so bad.


    Squeak.


    The speeding car suddenly stopped at the side of the road. Because of inertia, Gu Xinning''s body leaned forward and almost hit it. Fortunately, the seat belt pulled her back to her seat.


    "Fu Jinghan, what are you doing?"


    "Get off."


    Fu Jinghan looked at Gu Xinning in disgust and ordered.


    It''s a long way from gujia villa, but the road section is still a little biased.


    If Gu Xinning gets off here, she may not get a taxi. But Fu Jinghan completely ignored these. Seeing that Gu Xinning didn''t react, he said it again.


    "Get down."


    The tone is worse this time than last time.


    Without hesitation, Gu Xinning untied her seat belt and got off.


    As soon as the door closed, the car drove out.


    "Crazy."


    Gu Xinning scolded the car angrily. Fortunately, she took her bag with her. Mobile phones and wallets are all there, so it won''t be reduced to walking back.


    Standing on the roadside, Gu Xinning waited for more than 40 minutes and didn''t see a taxi.


    It''s almost ten o''clock now.


    No way, she can only call her friends. As a result, the phone heard a low-power alarm as soon as it was taken out. It turned off directly before unlocking.


    "I''ll go. Do you want to be so unlucky!"


    I knew she would have called her friend first.


    Sure enough, love face is to suffer.


    Gu Xinning stared at the road with few cars and was silly.


    After waiting for a few minutes, a car finally came. Gu Xinning reached out to stop it, but the car didn''t stop. After all, it''s not a taxi, and she can''t force people to stop.


    Tired of standing, Gu Xinning simply sat down on the edge of the sidewalk.


    On the empty road, a black Maybach drove slowly.


    The driver is on the phone.


    "Well, I went to the old house before. I bought it back very early and didn''t bother to look at it. OK, tomorrow..." the voice stopped suddenly and seemed to be robbed of my attention by something.


    "Hey, Fu Chiyuan, talk. Will you come tomorrow?"


    "Say again."


    Quickly hung up the phone. Fu Chiyuan put the car close to the sidewalk and slowed down.


    It was finally confirmed that it was his little wild cat.


    Thinking of Gu''s family on this road, Fu Chiyuan clearly hooked his lips.


    Didi Didi.


    He deliberately honked the horn. Seeing that Gu Xinning was still depressed just now, he quickly looked up, and his eyes seemed to gather light. She quickly stood up and came eagerly.

 Chapter 27

    "Hello, can you give me a ride?"


    Gu Xinning finished, and the window just fell down. Seeing Fu Chiyuan''s face, she was stunned, and the smile on her face disappeared in an instant.


    "Why are you?"


    "I won''t take a ride?"


    "How possible."


    She doesn''t want any face at all now. Her feet hurt so much after taking up so long. Besides, it''s almost eleven o''clock. If you don''t hurry back, what if you encounter danger.


    Gu Xinning rolled her eyes and pulled the door of the back seat with backbone.


    Can''t pull.


    "Fu Chiyuan, open the door."


    "Sit in the front."


    Gu Xinning resisted, but she had to compromise. Slowly back to the co pilot, she stretched out her hand to open the door, but she still couldn''t open it.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "What do you call me?"


    "Little uncle."


    "Good, don''t let me remind you next time."


    Fu Chiyuan said, and the door opened automatically. Gu Xinning secretly rolled her eyes by lowering her head to get on the bus. Why does this man care so much about a title? Is it difficult that she calls him little uncle, which will make him feel taboo?


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan on guard. The distance between them was too close. They could touch their lips as long as they moved a little.


    The smell of Cologne, which was recalled not long ago, suddenly filled the nose. It smells good and makes people commit crimes.


    The heartbeat was also loud, which made her feel very ashamed.


    Looking at the vigilant appearance of the little wild cat, Fu Chiyuan chuckled and snapped on his seat belt.


    Back off.


    "Why do you think I''m going to kiss you?"


    "Don''t... Be amorous. I''m not you."


    "Well, I''m amorous."


    When Fu Chiyuan finished, he suddenly pressed over again, held the back of her head in one hand, fixed her small head, and kissed her fiercely.


    It seems fierce and rough, but it becomes gentle at the moment of contact.


    "Well."


    Gu Xinning stared, struggled desperately, and refused with both hands. Fu Chiyuan quickly grabbed her wrist and fastened it. She couldn''t get rid of it. Like a lamb to be slaughtered, let him do whatever he wants.


    At the end of the kiss, Gu Xinning breathed the fresh air.


    Almost suffocated.


    "Little uncle, please restrain yourself."


    Gu Xinning stared at Fu Chiyuan and said gnashing his teeth.


    "You''re seducing me."


    "You spit blood!"


    Is she sick? Seduce a black devil like Fu Chiyuan.


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and said, "your face, any expression and action are seducing me."


    Full marks for love talk skills. Gu Xinning can''t refute it at all.


    She simply ignored him, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Fortunately, Fu Chiyuan did nothing more and started the car to leave.


    After a long time, when Gu Xinning thought Fu Chiyuan was going to keep silent, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    With a bit of drama abuse, he said, "did Fu Jinghan leave you?"


    Gu Xinning was embarrassed and embarrassed. She turned her head and looked at the street view outside the window. Her voice was very low: "en."


    There is no denying that Fu Chiyuan, a cunning fox, has seen through it long ago.


    "How cruel."


    Although the environment in the old urban area is good, it is not safe at night because the location has become remote.


    Gu Xinning stared out of the window and didn''t speak.


    Two blocks from yujingyuan, Gu Xinning asks Fu Chiyuan to stop.


    "Please."


    Gu Xinning glared at Fu Chiyuan angrily. He was full of time and smiled. He didn''t mean to give in at all.


    Finally, Gu Xinning could only compromise and begged: "little uncle, please."


    "The attitude is not sincere enough, rejected."


    "Little uncle, please let me out of the car? Go ahead and you''ll get to the imperial garden. It''s bad to be seen."


    As soon as the car stopped at the roadside, Gu Xinning immediately unfastened her seat belt and went down.


    "Fu Chiyuan."


    When Fu Chiyuan looked over, Gu Xinning compared the action of raising his middle finger, turned and left smartly.


    Fu Chiyuan was stunned and smiled low.


    "How lovely."


    The lovely heart itched, making him want to catch up and take the little wild cat to his territory to bully him severely.


    the coming days would be long.


    Fu Chiyuan turned around and left.


    It took Gu Xinning 15 minutes to walk back to the imperial garden. When she got home, it was almost twelve o''clock.


    When she opened the door, she saw Fu Jinghan sitting on the sofa in the living room. She just glanced back and walked upstairs.


    "Stop!"


    Fu Jinghan stood up and strode over.


    "What''s up?"


    She''s tired from tossing around so late. Now I just want to take a bath and sleep. Naturally, my attitude towards Fu Jinghan is not very good.


    "The slowest time to come back from the old city is only an hour. In the middle of the time, where have you been?"


    "Want to know?" Gu Xinning smiled sarcastically and said, "if you have the ability to check the monitoring yourself."


    "Answer me."


    Fu Jinghan holds Gu Xinning''s hand, and she is not allowed to leave without making it clear.


    "At nine o''clock in the evening, I was left in the old city where it is difficult to take a taxi. Where do you think I can go? Fu Jinghan, don''t you think you''re too much? Now you come to me and ask me, what''s your qualification? Do you know, I waited for a taxi for more than 40 minutes. What happened? There was no car. I wanted to call, but my mobile phone didn''t have electricity. If there wasn''t a kind driver to give me a ride , maybe I''m still on the street. "


    What is the feeling of more than ten years in this man''s eyes?


    With a cold face, she shook off Fu Jinghan''s hand and turned and strode away.


    Fu Jinghan stood in place and clenched his hands tightly.


    Bang.


    Hearing the door slamming, Gu Xinning smiled sarcastically.


    She would rather Fu Jinghan never come back than face his questions and endless quarrels with him every day. She was tired and exhausted.


    What Gu Xinning didn''t expect was that when she finished taking a bath, she found that Fu Jinghan came back.


    With a cold face, he put the night snack in his hand on the small tea table in the bedroom.


    Gu Xinning only glanced and walked to the dressing table without squinting. She sat down and slept in front of her.


    "I bought you a snack."


    "So?" Gu Xinning said sarcastically, "do I want to be grateful? Fu Jinghan, slap and give a sweet jujube. Is it interesting?"


    Just now to be gentle with her, but she doesn''t need it anymore.


    "Like to eat or not."


    It can''t be denied that Fu Jinghan felt guilty about Gu Xinning''s questioning. He slammed the door and went away. He accidentally saw that the porridge shop Gu Xinning liked on the side of the road was still open. He went to buy her favorite porridge.


    He thought Gu Xinning would be grateful for doing so, but he was ridiculed by her.


    What he just did seems to have suddenly become his show of kindness and his flattery to Gu Xinning. This makes Fu Jinghan more angry, but looking at Gu Xinning''s indifferent face, he feels flustered again.


    Finally, without saying anything, he turned away with a gloomy face.


    This time, he left and didn''t come back.


    Gu Xinning didn''t drink the porridge and threw it directly into the dustbin.

 Chapter 28

    There are no servants in the villa here. Only hourly workers clean at a fixed time.


    Gu Xinning got up in the morning, made a sandwich and ate it with milk. Her car was parked in Gu''s parking lot yesterday. Now she has to go out to work and take a taxi.


    Worried about the difficulty of driving in the morning rush hour, Gu Xinning went out more than half an hour earlier than usual.


    Out of the community gate, a familiar car stopped there. Gu Xinning''s heart thumped. This is Fu Chiyuan''s car.


    Gu Xinning quickly took back her sight and wanted to pretend she didn''t see it.


    "Didi Didi."


    The harsh sound of the horn made Gu Xinning stumble and almost fall. She had to stop and looked back to see Fu Chiyuan''s smiling face.


    Asshole.


    Muttering in a low voice, Gu Xinning had to go back quickly, open the co pilot''s door and sit on it.


    "Drive."


    This bastard, afraid others don''t know that their relationship is not ordinary? Waiting outside the community in the morning!


    "If you are not satisfied, start again."


    What he liked most was that she was so angry and angry that she could not help but show her teeth and claws, which could satisfy his evil taste.


    "Little uncle, could you please drive?"


    Gu Xinning smiled at Fu Chiyuan and said slowly.


    "Of course."


    Fu Chiyuan finally started the car. Five minutes after the two left, Gu Xinning''s phone rang.


    It''s Fu Jinghan.


    With a cold face, she didn''t want to answer, and knew that if she didn''t answer, Fu Jinghan would fight all the time.


    upset.


    "Fu Jinghan? Do you need me to connect you?"


    "No."


    Gu Xinning whitens his eyes and connects Fu Chiyuan to the phone.


    "Gu Xinning, where are you?"


    "Where can I be? To work, of course."


    Is this man sick? Did he call early in the morning just to yell at her?


    "I went back to pick you up, but you''ve gone?"


    "What about that? I''m waiting for you to show mercy in fear? Fu Jinghan, can you stop being so childish? What''s the use of your sudden tenderness to me now? I don''t need it, and even feel very disgusting. So, I ask you to keep a distance from me and let''s not involve anyone, can you?"


    She really didn''t understand what Fu Jinghan wanted to do. She began to be abnormal last night. It was inexplicable.


    Too lazy to answer, Gu Xinning hung up the phone and turned off the machine.


    After finishing, I remembered that she was still in Fu Chiyuan''s car, and her expression suddenly became subtle.


    "It seems that your relationship is very bad."


    "I want you to take care of it!"


    Gu Xinning glared at Fu Chiyuan angrily. The smile on his face was so bad.


    Hum, I''m not sure how to laugh at her when I say sarcastic words.


    She knows better than anyone about the man''s bad behavior.


    "Do you need my little uncle''s help?"


    "Can you help?" Gu Xinning''s tone was raised several times, with a sarcastic tone: "if you don''t help, let alone, do you really want to help? Are you so kind?"


    "It seems that you have a bad impression of me."


    Not very bad, very bad.


    Gu Xinning only dared to say this in her heart, so she just hummed, turned her head and closed her mouth to the window.


    Soon we arrived at Gu''s building.


    "Thanks for your ride."


    Gu Xinning finished, opened the door and got off, and didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Heart lemon."


    Hearing the voice of Guzhou City, Gu Xinning felt guilty for a moment. She turned around and looked at it. It happened that Gu Zhoucheng had just got off while she got off. He has a driver. He gets off at the gate of the company every day, and then the driver drives the car to the underground garage.


    In other words, Fu Chiyuan hasn''t had time to go yet.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t want Gu Zhoucheng to meet Fu Chiyuan, so she secretly turns back and winks at Fu Chiyuan while Gu Zhoucheng doesn''t pay attention, suggesting that he should leave quickly.


    But Fu Chiyuan didn''t seem to see it. He opened the door and came down to Guzhou City calmly and gracefully.


    "Uncle."


    "Chi Yuan?"


    Gu Zhoucheng''s expression was also quite unexpected. Unexpectedly, Fu Chiyuan was not the son-in-law who sent his daughter to work.


    "My company is also near here. On the way here, I just saw Xinning taking a taxi, so I took her along."


    "That''s a coincidence."


    Gu Zhoucheng didn''t think much. He had a good impression of Fu Chiyuan and appreciated him very much.


    "I don''t know if my uncle is busy today. If not, would it be convenient for me to take some time and talk? I just returned home and don''t know much about many places. So I dare to learn from my uncle."


    Gu Zhoucheng had always appreciated Fu Chiyuan and wanted to talk to him for a long time. Now listen to him say so, of course I won''t refuse.


    "OK, I''m just fine today. But Chi Yuan, you don''t want to call me uncle. We should be the same generation. Just call me brother Gu."


    "Brother Gu."


    Fu Chiyuan followed the good advice, but after shouting, he secretly looked at Gu Xinning.


    That look, don''t have deep meaning.


    Gu Xinning saw that they were talking happily. He was depressed and annoyed. He noticed Fu Chiyuan''s line of sight and couldn''t help shaking.


    I always think this man has bad intentions.


    Asshole, what the hell does he want.


    "Heart lemon. Heart lemon?"


    Gu Zhoucheng called twice before Gu Xinning came back to his senses. He quickly collected all his emotions and showed a clever sweet smile.


    Intimately, he came forward and took Gu Zhoucheng''s arm and spoiled: "Dad, we''re going to be late. Let''s go quickly."


    "Ghost girl."


    Gu Zhoucheng smiled and let his daughter take him into the company.


    Fu Chiyuan also followed in, with a polite smile on his handsome face. He seemed to look at Gu''s building, but all his attention was on Gu Xinning.


    Then he found that the posture of the little wild cat was different in front of him, Fu Jinghan and Gu Zhoucheng.


    In comparison, what is most inconsistent with her character is the way she looked in front of Fu Jinghan.


    Is this a disguised proof that Gu Xinning doesn''t love Fu Jinghan as much as she thinks?


    This pleased Fu Chiyuan.


    He decided to restrain his bad attitude a little and tease the little wild cat less.


    The elevator soon reached the seventeenth floor.


    Although Gu Xinning wanted to supervise Fu Chiyuan to avoid what he shouldn''t say, she had no position at all. Hastily put forward together, but let Gu Zhoucheng think more, and finally can only give up.


    "Dad, little uncle, bye."


    "Work hard."


    Gu Zhoucheng patted his daughter''s head and said with a smile.


    "Dad, I''m not a child anymore."


    Gu Xinning is coquettish, angry and helpless. She doesn''t even dare to look at Fu Chiyuan, and turns away in a hurry.


    Somehow, she always felt childish in front of her father, so she didn''t want Fu Chiyuan to see it.


    As for why she thought so, she never thought deeply.


    Gu Xinning was absent-minded all morning because she was worried that Fu Chiyuan''s bad man would deliberately say something to Gu Zhoucheng.


    In the reception room on the top floor, Gu Zhoucheng and Fu Chiyuan are talking happily. I knew his ability before contact, and after in-depth understanding, I was even amazed.

 Chapter 29

    After receiving Gu Zhoucheng''s call to have dinner together, Gu Xinning almost didn''t break the painting in her hand.


    Fu Chiyuan, a nuisance, hasn''t left yet.


    Thinking of having dinner with him later, Gu Xinning has a headache. She really wanted to find a reason to push it off, but the joy in Gu Zhoucheng''s tone made her not have the heart to destroy her father''s good mood.


    The three people got out of the elevator. As soon as they reached the hall on the first floor, they saw Fu Jinghan coming face to face.


    Gu Xinning:


    So what evil wind blew today?


    "Dad, Xinning," Fu Jinghan stepped forward quickly and looked at Fu Chiyuan with an accident in his eyes: "why is uncle here?"


    Gu Xinning''s heart suddenly lifted up. What if dad replied that it was because he happened to meet Fu Chiyuan and sent him to work.


    "Come and learn from brother Gu."


    Fu Chiyuan answered first. He was right. Gu Zhoucheng didn''t have to say anything.


    Learning?


    Of course, Fu Jinghan didn''t believe it. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he went to Gu Xinning and stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder. He looked possessive.


    "I just came to have dinner with Xinning. Let''s go together."


    Three people become four people. The restaurant is still booked before. It''s a daily food store.


    Near Gu''s building, it tastes good and the environment is quiet.


    On the tatami, Gu Xinning and Fu Jinghan sat on one side, opposite Gu Zhoucheng and Fu Chiyuan.


    Gu Zhoucheng and Fu Chiyuan are still talking about the company in the morning, and Fu Jinghan sometimes agrees. Because he found that his little uncle''s opinions and thinking were much sharper than himself, he was unwilling to be compared.


    Especially sitting there were his father-in-law and his wife.


    Men have good face and strong desire for performance. Coupled with their hostility and vigilance towards Fu Chiyuan, Fu Jinghan certainly won''t miss the opportunity to compare with him.


    So it became three men discussing, Gu Xinning drinking his sake idly.


    When she was in college, she went to Japan as an exchange student for some time and liked sake very much. The sake in this Japanese food shop is very authentic. Gu Xinning drinks very happily. He drinks a lot when he doesn''t pay attention.


    When the other three found out, her little face had turned red.


    The bright apricot eyes seem to be shrouded in a layer of water vapor. They look more delicate and delicious.


    "This ghost girl, how can she get drunk without paying attention."


    "Dad, I''m not drunk."


    Gu Xinning sat upright and seriously refuted.


    Drunkards don''t admit to being drunk.


    Gu Zhoucheng smiled helplessly and turned to ask Fu Jinghan: "Jinghan, take care of it more. This girl is really."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll take good care of Xinning."


    Fu Jinghan said with a smile that he leaned against Gu Xinning and wrapped his arm around her waist, which seemed to prevent her from sitting unstable and falling.


    "It''s true. You''ve become a little drunk cat before you eat. Chi Yuan, I''ll make you laugh."


    Gu Zhoucheng laughed and told Fu Chiyuan.


    "Nothing. It''s all my family."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled carelessly and collected the cold in the bottom of his eyes by lowering his head and taking the cup.


    The drunken appearance of the little wild cat was seen by Fu Jinghan. He was very unhappy, and even had an impulse to carry her on his shoulder.


    When no one noticed, he vaguely looked at Gu Xinning leaning against Fu Jinghan and wrote her down in his little book. Gu Xinning shivered as if she noticed something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Jinghan half hugged Gu Xinning, and his thoughts suddenly returned to the time when they felt like glue.


    Looking down at her red face and watery eyes, the love repressed by hate surged up in an instant. There was no resentment and hatred in his eyes, and he became full of tenderness.


    Gu Xinning was stunned. Alcohol paralyzed her brain and her reaction was a little slow.


    "Jing Han."


    She called his name in a low voice, soft and wronged. The coquettish tone of Fu Jinghan''s heart pounded and his hand couldn''t help exerting force.


    The man in his arms is his.


    Even if he betrayed himself, even if he hated her, his deep love for her never disappeared.


    Fu Chiyuan quietly clenched the cup in his hand, and his fingertips turned white because of his strength.


    Deep in the heart, possessiveness screamed, almost uncontrollable.


    Everything on the other side was so eye-catching that he wanted to destroy it.


    "Excuse me, your lunch."


    When Fu Chiyuan''s anger was about to reach its peak, the sliding door was opened, and the waiter in kimono came in and knelt down at the table to serve.


    Gu Xinning''s dull brain finally turned around a little. She sat down and looked serious: "I''m not drunk. I''m hungry. I want to eat."


    "OK, eat. I''ll clip it for you. Don''t move."


    Fu Jinghan coaxed her in a low voice and took chopsticks to clip her favorite salmon and sushi.


    Gu Xinning feels sour and astringent after a long absence. She lowers her head and hides her emotions by eating.


    Suddenly, she felt a line of sight.


    It was so hot that her hand holding chopsticks suddenly froze, and her drunkenness was scared away.


    No, she forgot that Fu Chiyuan was still opposite. She knew the man''s possessiveness, so she was more nervous.


    The food in the mouth loses its original taste and is like Jue wax.


    She was even more afraid to look up for fear that she would bump into Fu Chiyuan''s line of sight.


    Now, Gu Xinning can only pray that time can pass faster and faster.


    But Fu Jinghan was immersed in the sweetness of returning to the past, was gentle and considerate to her, and brought dishes from time to time. He whispered to her to eat slowly and serve her well.


    "I''m full."


    After a few mouthfuls, Gu Xinning put down his chopsticks and said.


    Fu Jinghan frowned and looked at her: "your appetite is much smaller than before. Eat more."


    "Can''t eat." Gu Xinning forced out a smile. She secretly looked at Fu Chiyuan from the corner of her eyes. He didn''t seem to look at himself at all, but she knew that the man''s attention must be on himself.


    It seems that everything you eat is blocked in your throat. It''s terrible.


    Gu xinningteng stood up. In Gu Zhoucheng''s worried and confused eyes of Fu Jinghan, he said shyly, "I went to the bathroom. I drank too much and was uncomfortable."


    Then she hurried away.


    "The child is so rash when he is so old."


    Gu Zhoucheng said helplessly, but his eyes are full of doting.


    "I''ll have a look."


    Just as Fu Jinghan finished, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He had to answer the phone and said impatiently, "I''m eating out. What''s the matter?"


    After listening to the other party''s answer, Fu Jinghan''s face became more heavy.


    He said, "I see."


    "If you have something, go back first. There''s nothing wrong with Xinning. Don''t worry."


    Fu Jinghan wanted to see Gu Xinning, but there were important things waiting for him to deal with in the company. After weighing, he chose the company.

 Chapter 30

    "Dad, I''ll go first. If Xinning doesn''t feel well in the afternoon, let her rest in the company. I''ll pick her up after I''m busy."


    "Go, the company is important."


    Gu Zhoucheng waved his hand, and Fu Jinghan took something and left in a hurry.


    Coincidentally, it didn''t take long for Guzhou city''s phone to ring. He is an old friend in the mall. He moved the whole company abroad a few years ago. They haven''t seen each other for more than a year. After receiving his call, Gu Zhoucheng was very happy.


    "Now? OK, I''ll arrange this side and go there."


    Gu Zhoucheng hesitated and finally agreed to each other.


    "Brother Gu, what''s up?"


    "My old friend came home and happened to have something to do. Let me go."


    Gu Zhoucheng apologized. After all, he was the one who left Fu Chiyuan for dinner. Just as the meal had just begun, he had to excuse me.


    "Brother Gu, let''s get busy first. I''ll take her back to the company later."


    "I''m so sorry. I''ll invite you next time."


    "OK."


    Fu Chiyuan answered with a smile, without any displeasure. He got up and sent Gu Zhoucheng away.


    When Gu Xinning came back, he found that only Fu Chiyuan was left in the private room. He made a meal when he entered the door.


    "Where are my father and Jing Han?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked up and looked at him in his spare time: "let''s go."


    "In that case, I''ll go first. Take your time, little uncle. Bye."


    Gu Xinning said quickly and turned to go, but behind him came Fu Chiyuan''s cold command: "stop."


    No, No.


    Gu Xinning meditates in her heart and grits her teeth to continue walking.


    "Photos, do you want to be made public?"


    Fu Chiyuan said leisurely. Seeing Gu Xinning''s stiff body, he raised his lips badly.


    Reaching for Gu Xinning''s cup, Fu Chiyuan poured a glass of wine for each of them.


    Smiling at Gu Xinning: "good, come back."


    Gu Xinning shivered fiercely. Fu Chiyuan''s sound of "good" was really terrible. She had the illusion of a knife on her neck, so she had to turn back obediently.


    "Sit down."


    Sit down, he can eat himself in public.


    Gu Xinning sat back to the opposite side with all her strength in her chest.


    Fu Chiyuan pushed the cup over, and his low voice was particularly gentle: "drink it."


    "Too full to drink."


    "Good, don''t make me angry."


    Fu Chiyuan narrowed his eyes, and the whole person looked colder and colder.


    After drinking, Gu Xinning turned the cup over to Fu Chiyuan and said, "it''s finished." She said, after thinking about it, she looked at him with wronged and pitiful eyes: "little uncle, I really can''t drink."


    Didn''t he like to see her act like a spoiled child? Then she will show him.


    She threw herself out in order not to be drunk again.


    "Really can''t drink?"


    Fu Chiyuan picked his eyebrows and looked at it. It seemed that he had compromised.


    It seems that she''s really acting like a spoiled girl. I knew she was pitiful at the beginning.


    Gu Xinning thought proudly in her heart, but her face became more and more pitiful. Her eyes prayed: "I really can''t drink. Little uncle, we don''t drink anymore, okay?"


    Come on, promise, promise!


    Gu Xinning shouted anxiously in his heart, but Fu Chiyuan slowly hooked his lips and slowly spit out two words: "No."


    The cup was filled again. Fu Chiyuan motioned Gu Xinning to drink it with his eyes.


    "Really? I''ll get drunk. I''ll go crazy and vomit when I''m drunk. Little uncle, aren''t you afraid of losing face and vomit?"


    Isn''t this man a little clean? I''m sure I''ll give up when I hear she''s drunk and vomit.


    "Not afraid."


    Fu Chiyuan''s answer broke Gu Xinning''s last abacus, and she didn''t pretend.


    With a slap, he put the cup on the table and stared angrily: "Fu Chiyuan, you have to fill me with wine. What''s the point?"


    "Get you drunk."


    Fu Chiyuan''s answer was straightforward and without any hesitation.


    Gu Xinning:


    Gu Xinning has nothing to say.


    "Little uncle, please don''t do this. I have to go back to the company, and we''ve had too much contact recently. I don''t want to be found out about my relationship with you, so please don''t embarrass me."


    Gu Xinning''s thick eyelashes hung down, covering her eyes and shaking pitifully.


    She was really afraid, not just to confuse Fu Chiyuan.


    He has confessed like this. Fu Chiyuan should restrain himself.


    Gu Xinning thought nervously, but she couldn''t hear the response from the opposite person for a long time. Her true feelings fell from ten to three, and the remaining seven turned into acting. Silence made her uneasy and helpless.


    "Drink it."


    Fu Chiyuan finally spoke. His voice was still cold, indifferent, arrogant and overbearing, and there was no room for discussion.


    He won''t give in.


    I still want to drink wine.


    Gu Xinning suddenly felt very funny. She thought the man opposite had compassion and really begged him.


    Oh, it''s like humiliating yourself.


    She looked up at Fu Chiyuan with angry and cold eyes. Like a small beast with claws, he drank the sake in the cup without hesitation.


    "Don''t you want to get me drunk? OK."


    Gu Xinning sneered, threw away the cup, took the sake bottle directly, looked up and drank.


    There was anger and grievance in her chest, which made her want to indulge.


    The consequence of anger is that Gu Xinning gets drunk.


    Completely drunk.


    "Fu Chiyuan, you bastard. HMM."


    Lying on the cushion, Gu Xinning frowned and muttered unhappily.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll... Give you... Good... Good-looking."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and went over to pick up the man and let her lean against his arms. Looking down at the little wild cat''s angry molar, I feel better.


    "Really? I''ll wait."


    His arms were slightly forced, and Gu Xinning was picked up by Fu Chiyuan.


    He hid her face on his chest to ensure that no one would see her before leaving the private room.


    When Gu Xinning woke up, it was two hours later.


    "It hurts."


    She frowned and knocked hard on her splitting head, so she had the energy to observe around.


    Hotel Suites? Who brought her?


    "Wake up?"


    Gu Xinning suddenly looked up and saw Fu Chiyuan holding his chest against the door frame. The memory of the fragment was connected in an instant.


    This bastard got her drunk.


    With a cold face, she lifted the quilt, got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    She didn''t want to see more at a glance. She had to wash her face and leave.


    Seeing Fu Chiyuan in the mirror, Gu Xinning asked angrily, "Why are you following me? Do you want to see me go to the bathroom?"


    "I can help you, too."


    Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Gu Xinning''s face turned red and stared at him in shame: "Fu Chiyuan, can you not be so shameless!"


    "What''s the use of having a face?"


    Fu Chiyuan approached and trapped Gu Xinning between the washstand and his arms.


    He leaned over and licked her earlobe vaguely with the tip of his tongue.


    An electric current swept through his body from the place he licked. Gu Xinning blushed, ashamed and annoyed.

 Chapter 31

    "Let go, I''m going back."


    Gu Xinning bit her lip and stretched out her hand to push Fu Chiyuan away. He grabbed her hand, held it high above her head, and pushed her leg away with one leg.


    Each other''s bodies are close together and ambiguous.


    "Don''t let go."


    Fu Chiyuan said badly.


    He even deliberately licked and kissed her lips, held them, and bit them gently as if they were provocative. The overwhelming smell of Cologne water and the strong hormones on Fu Chiyuan''s body confused Gu Xinning''s feelings. He couldn''t help but spit on his worthlessness in his heart.


    But what to do? Even if she didn''t move, she couldn''t resist the man''s charm.


    "You like it, don''t you?"


    Fu Chiyuan lowered his voice, with coax, bad like a devil.


    Gu Xinning couldn''t help holding her hand tightly. She wanted to resist, but her brain was out of control and generally admitted: "I like it."


    With that, she was so ashamed that she wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    "Good."


    He smiled and kissed her with a more delicate and sensational reward. Gu Xinning''s heartbeat became more and more chaotic, and the only trace of Qingming in her brain completely disappeared. Her body relaxed, and her arms even took the initiative to hold Fu Chiyuan''s neck.


    When she was completely lost, she vaguely heard Fu Chiyuan''s voice.


    Extremely bad: "do you like me or Fu Jinghan?"


    Fu Jinghan''s three words were like some kind of switch. Gu Xinning came back to his mind at the moment he heard them. The ruddy little face turned pale in an instant. She hurriedly wanted to push Fu Chiyuan away.


    He forced her to lean back against the washing table and keep moving back.


    "You let me go! Fu Chiyuan, let me go!"


    "Good, answer me."


    Fu Chiyuan shackled her and looked down from a commanding position.


    With his cold eyes, Gu Xinning was flustered and frightened. Struggling even more, his eyes dodged and didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Look at me."


    Fu Chiyuan ordered in a low voice, overbearing and arrogant.


    Gu Xinning couldn''t help looking at him. His hands and feet were cold when he was surprised by his beast like sight.


    "Darling, answer me. Do you prefer me or Fu Jinghan?"


    After controlling the prey, the devil began to cover up his terror, cunningly revealing irresistible tenderness.


    Gu Xinning was bewitched, and her trembling lips muttered.


    She will answer soon.


    Fu Chiyuan stared at her closely and didn''t let go of any subtle movements.


    I opened my mouth several times, but I couldn''t answer.


    "Good, don''t be afraid, answer me."


    Fu Chiyuan coaxed him with a softer voice, like a sweet candy wrapped in poison.


    "Yes..." Gu Xinning was almost bewitched and answered. She suddenly bit the tip of her tongue and hurt her back.


    "Fu Chiyuan, don''t you think this problem is very strange? I have only an underground relationship with you, or in other words, Pao friends. I just need to go to bed, which has nothing to do with feelings. I can''t afford to play. I''m sorry I''ll find someone else."


    Gu Xinning stubbornly raised his head, did not allow himself to shrink back, and bravely met Fu Chiyuan''s terrible eyes.


    For a moment, Fu Chiyuan smiled and said, "Pao friends? If you can''t afford to play, you have to find someone else?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning, don''t admit defeat.


    You must not be led by the nose by this bastard all the time. You must take the initiative at least once.


    "So, not me, anyone can?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning noticed that the man''s air pressure was lower, and he was suppressing his anger. Your cold eyes are cold and terrible, with a frightening killing intention.


    He''s on the verge of losing control and could explode at any time.


    Not without fear, but Gu Xinning has no way back.


    She tried to look light and light, and smiled frivolously: "little uncle, it''s ok if it''s not you. Anyway, I just want to indulge, so anyone can. Adults take what they need, all according to my wishes, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    Fu Chiyuan said.


    Gu Xinning thought she was so provocative that people in front of her would be angry.


    But he didn''t.


    Even the expression didn''t change at all, as if he didn''t care what she said.


    His attitude made her worried, because she couldn''t see through, so it was more terrible.


    But you can''t be afraid.


    "Little uncle, you''ve begun to foul. Do you know?" Gu Xinning chuckled like an innocent child: "I never thought of having emotional disputes with underground lovers, so little uncle, you''d better quit as soon as possible."


    "Foul? Quit?"


    Every time Fu Chiyuan said a word, the smile on his face deepened once.


    Obviously she was smiling, but Gu Xinning deeply realized what is creepy.


    "Little uncle, ha ha, what''s wrong with what I said?"


    So let go and let her get out of here.


    It''s terrible. She''s so scared that she can''t even breathe.


    The smile on Fu Chiyuan''s face instantly converged and his big hand made a sudden effort.


    Hiss.


    There was a sound in the air that the clothes were torn open.


    As if it was a beginning, Gu Xinning was quickly stripped off. In front of the mirror, one person is completely open, while the other is well dressed.


    Fu Chiyuan pinched Gu Xinning''s waist and forced her to turn around, facing the mirror and back to herself.


    The picture in front of her is too ashamed. Gu Xinning''s face is red and dripping blood. She struggled uneasily and wanted to stay away from the mirror, but Fu Chiyuan didn''t allow it. He held her slender waist and fixed her body.


    "Since you are Pao friends, let''s start."


    "What... What?"


    Fu Chiyuan did not answer, but smiled with evil spirit. He leaned over, bit her ear, and wantonly kneaded her delicate skin.


    Her white and tender skin soon blushed, and Gu Xinning closed her eyes in shame and anger.


    That''s a shame.


    "Open your eyes."


    "No."


    "Open it."


    Fu Chiyuan said coldly, his teeth biting her earlobe, and his big hand threatened to continue down. He wrapped around her body from behind, and his cold eyes stared at the hot picture in the mirror.


    "Good, obedient."


    "Well."


    The hip bone hit the washing table and hurt very much.


    Gu Xinning''s eyes suddenly turned red, and anxiety and fear wrapped around her tightly.


    She regretted provoking Fu Chiyuan, but now it''s too late to say anything.


    Forced to open her eyes and see the hot picture in the mirror, she felt ashamed and couldn''t control her heartbeat.


    As if the body and soul were separate.


    The soul is ashamed and angry, but the body begins to enjoy it.


    It''s horrible.


    Gu Xinning couldn''t help sobbing, and her wet eyes seemed to be begging.


    Fu Chiyuan was unmoved.


    He smiled maliciously and said in a seductive voice, "good girl, don''t close your eyes, look in the mirror and see how I take you to bliss."


    "Don''t..."


    Gu Xinning stared in panic and shyly at the mirror.


    In the blurred vision, the people behind them became the degenerate Black Angel Lucifer.


    He nibbled at her earlobe and plunged into

 Chapter 32

    Tired.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t even have the strength to move her fingers now.


    Lying on the soft bed, Gu Xinning''s eyes became listless. She couldn''t hold on and wanted to sleep. But she can''t sleep. She''s never used to sleeping in a hotel. What''s more, now that it''s just dark, she has to go back.


    The little head moved, and finally he could see Fu Chiyuan.


    The man is wearing a tie.


    The bony fingers twined around the tie flexibly and tied it in the blink of an eye. The straight shirt served as a foil for him. There was no one in the world more suitable for wearing shirts than Fu Chiyuan.


    Although Gu Xinning is unwilling to admit it.


    Aware of Gu Xinning''s sight, he looked at it slowly.


    It''s just a simple act of looking up, but because of the powerful hormones emanating from him, it''s very provocative.


    "Pao friends don''t need any communication after getting out of bed, so..." Fu Chiyuan hooked his lips and smiled: "see you next time."


    With that, Fu Chiyuan left.


    Gu Xinning:


    What about sending her back to the company?


    Staring at the door of the suite, there was a sound of opening and closing the door.


    So fu Chiyuan really left?


    Gu Xinning regains his mind and gnashes his teeth with hate.


    "Asshole, eat and go, isn''t it a man!"


    Angrily scolding, Gu Xinning had to sit up on her own. After taking a bath, she remembered that her clothes had long been torn by the beast Fu Chiyuan.


    How can she get back without clothes?


    Just when Gu Xinning was anxious and depressed, she heard a knock at the door.


    "Who?"


    "Hello, a gentleman has something for me to give you."


    After confirming that it was the hotel service staff, Gu Xinning opened the door. The other party handed her the paper bag and left without anything else.


    Gu Xinning opened the bag and found a set of women''s clothes inside.


    It''s her style.


    You don''t have to wonder who sent the clothes.


    Gu Xinning quickly changes clothes, checks out and leaves. When she got out of the hotel, she found that it was very close to Gu''s group, just a street away. And Gu''s is in the front and the hotel is in the back.


    Fortunately, Gu''s employees left work early, otherwise she didn''t know how to explain when she was seen.


    Hurried back to Gu''s underground parking lot, found his car, and Gu Xinning drove away.


    She had no appetite for dinner.


    Royal garden.


    From a distance, there was no light in the villa. Fu Jinghan should not be there. Gu Xinning thought and was relieved.


    She took out her key to open the door, and the living room was dark.


    Gu Xinning reached out to turn on the light, and his wrist was suddenly caught.


    "Ah!"


    She screamed and subconsciously smashed the bag in her hand at the people behind her.


    "Where have you been?"


    Before the bag hit, Gu Xinning heard Fu Jinghan''s voice mixed with anger. The beating heart calmed down, and she shook off his hand angrily.


    "Fu Jinghan, are you sick? Since you''re at home, why don''t you turn on the light?"


    It''s strange.


    Usually, Fu Jinghan either doesn''t come back, or he must come back in the middle of the night with Gu Xinrui.


    It''s the first time to wait for her quietly like today.


    "Why didn''t you go to the company this afternoon? I didn''t see you until I got off work. Where have you been? Gu Xinning, answer me?"


    Fu Jinghan''s voice was furious. He stretched out his hand again and roughly grabbed Gu Xinning''s wrist.


    It hurts.


    "Let go."


    She frowned with pain and didn''t shake it off several times. Her wrist hurt as if it were breaking, and she struggled harder.


    "Gu Xinning, don''t challenge my patience. Tell me, where have you been?"


    "Where am I going? Oh, I''m going to wear a green hat for you. Don''t you remember what I said, Fu Jinghan? As long as you don''t divorce for a day, you have to wear the green hat I gave you."


    Gu Xinning''s anger is unscrupulous. At the same time, he also wants to stimulate Fu Jinghan so that he can let go.


    Because her wrist really hurts.


    "Bitch!"


    Fu Jinghan raised his hand to beat Gu Xinning. But she did not care about her head, and even sent her face to her.


    "Fight, slap again."


    Fu Jinghan glared at her fiercely, and his eyes turned with killing intention. Looking at her stubborn expression, her raised hand couldn''t fall down.


    The slap he slapped last time was made under his impatience. After that, Fu Jinghan didn''t know how regretful he was. Of course he can''t fight this slap today.


    "Damn it!"


    He roared angrily, threw away Gu Xinning''s hand and rushed out of the door.


    The car left after a sound of engine starting.


    Gu Xinning stood with her back straight for a long time, and her face was full of fatigue.


    The blue car went crazy, generally sped on the road, ran countless red lights, and finally drove into a villa area.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Gu Xin Li quickly tore off the mask on his face and went out in slippers.


    I thought Fu Jinghan wouldn''t come tonight, but I didn''t expect him to come suddenly.


    Gu Xinrui''s joy can be imagined.


    She hurried down the stairs. The face that had just applied the mask could pinch the water.


    "Jing Han..."


    Gu Xinrui came forward with a charming smile on her face and a sweet and greasy voice, reaching out to take Fu Jinghan''s arm. But he grabbed her, pulled her into his arms and roughly pulled away her nightdress.


    No preparation. Go straight in.


    "Er... Jing Han, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Shut up!"


    Fu Jinghan''s voice was gloomy and his eyes were terrible.


    Gu Xinrui''s face turned white and suffered from Fu Jinghan''s rough collision.


    It really hurts.


    With tears in her eyes, she wanted to cry and was pitiful and clear: "Jinghan, I''m in pain. Would you please take it easy?"


    Fu Jinghan, still cold, suddenly withdrew, grabbed her shoulder, turned her around, pushed the man onto the shoe rack in the porch, and entered from behind.


    "Ah!"


    "Shut up and don''t let me hear anything."


    Fu Jinghan felt a fire burning in his chest, which made him angry and tyrannical. The hatred and anger towards Gu Xinning are all vented on Gu Xinrui at the moment.


    He rushed recklessly and listened to the dull hum of people under him because he couldn''t help the pain, which gave birth to a secret pleasure in his heart.


    "Please!"


    Fu Jinghan grabbed Gu Xinrui''s hair and gave a cold command in his voice.


    "What?"


    "Damn it, I asked you to beg me! Please be gentle and beg me to spare you!"


    Fu Jinghan roared angrily, and his action was more rough.


    Gu Xinrui almost fainted. She bit her teeth and her eyes were full of hate.


    She loves Fu Jinghan and of course knows him. How can she not know why he is rude and out of control at the moment. So she hated, hated to death.


    Why should she bear Fu Jinghan''s anger for Gu Xinning!


    The humiliation made Gu Xinrui''s face ferocious and twisted, but her mouth made a sweet and greasy plea, and even deliberately seduced.


    "Oh... Jing Han, please. Please hurry up, please..."


    "Hurry up? Bitch, didn''t you say it hurts? Oh, just told me to be gentle. Is it too slow now?"

 Chapter 33

    Gu Xinrui lay on the shoe cabinet, endured the trembling of her legs, hard to show a charming smile, and said with concern: "Jing Han, what''s the matter today? Who made you angry?"


    Fu Jinghan is lowering his head to tidy up with a gloomy face and throwing away the wiped paper towel. He quickly puts on his pants. Without paying attention to Gu Xinrui at all, he impatiently went to the living room and sat down.


    With a slap, he lit a cigarette and took a smoke.


    White smoke came out, and he leaned back against the sofa.


    Until a cigarette was finished, he frowned and said impatiently, "pour me a glass of water."


    Gu Xinrui''s body felt terrible, and her legs were still trembling. She didn''t recover at all. Fu Jinghan''s impatient command tone made her feel wronged. Endure the pain to tidy up the sleeping skirt on the body, and deliberately expose a large chest that has been ravaged and covered with blue and purple marks.


    "Jing Han."


    She tooted her mouth and flirted in a sweet and greasy tone.


    "Let you pour me a glass of water, don''t you hear me?"


    With a bang, Fu Jinghan grabbed the ashtray on the tea table and hit it on the ground.


    His eyes were cold and fierce, and he had no guilt for his tyranny. Gu Xinrui was heartbroken and sad about her indifferent and emotionless eyes.


    "I''ll go now."


    Gu Xinrui desperately pressed down her dissatisfaction on her chest, squeezed out a smile, gritted her teeth and walked into the kitchen with pain.


    Seeing her back, Fu Jinghan became more and more agitated.


    Why can''t Gu Xinning please herself like Gu Xinrui? Why is she always against herself? If she were good, if she would please herself, he might forgive her mistakes.


    Fu Jinghan became more and more agitated and hated Gu Xinrui.


    When the irritability on his chest could not disappear, Fu Jinghan stood up with a gloomy face.


    "Jing Han, where are you going?"


    Gu Xinrui comforted herself for a long time in the kitchen. It was not easy to suppress her dissatisfaction and anger. She hung up a charming and gentle smile and came out with a water cup to see Fu Jinghan leaving.


    Ask.


    "Do I need to report to you where I go?"


    Fu Jinghan turned back and looked at Gu Xinrui with a sneer.


    "Jing Han, I don''t mean that. I just care about you. It''s getting late now. Do you want to go out?"


    Gu Xinrui squeezed out a stiff smile and hurriedly explained.


    "Hum. Remember, you are just a tool for me to entertain. Don''t try to control me. As long as you please me, I won''t treat you badly in the future."


    Fu Jinghan finished and strode away.


    When the car disappeared into the garden, Gu Xinrui looked gloomy and threw the cup in her hand.


    She thought it was not enough and smashed everything that could be smashed in the living room.


    "Why? Why? Why?"


    "Gu Xinning, it must be you! Bitch! Why should I bear Jing Han''s anger for you? It''s all you and me!"


    "Gu Xinning, I''ll kill you!"


    Gu Xinrui roared hysterically, scolding and smashing at the same time. Soon, the exquisitely decorated living room was smashed beyond recognition.


    The hatred of Gu Xinning and the idea of stepping on her feet forever became more profound at this moment.


    Royal garden.


    The taste of hangover is unspeakable. Gu Xinning''s face is a little white. She kneaded her temples and went downstairs. When she saw Fu Jinghan sitting in the living room, she was surprised.


    Before Fu Jinghan left angrily, he often didn''t appear for many days. This time, he didn''t.


    However, it doesn''t matter. She has no expectations for Fu Jinghan now.


    Gu Xinning calmly took back her sight when she didn''t see it.


    Fu Jinghan, who came back last night and had been sitting in the living room, looked gloomy and terrible.


    Since when did Gu Xinning not even look at herself?


    Thinking of her last request for divorce, Fu Jinghan''s chest raised a wave of tyranny.


    He will never let her go.


    Fu Jinghan thought, stood up and strode towards Gu Xinning.


    "I came back last night."


    "Oh."


    Gu Xinning didn''t even pause and poured the milk wholeheartedly. She got up a little late. It was too late to get breakfast. She had to drink some milk and eat a bread pad.


    "I bought breakfast."


    Fu Jinghan said again.


    Gu Xinning didn''t even have the desire to answer him this time, but nodded silently.


    Seeing that she would rather drink milk and eat bread than pay attention to herself, Fu Jinghan couldn''t help grasping her wrist.


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    "I''m not interested."


    Gu Xinning didn''t struggle, but looked at Fu Jinghan with calm eyes.


    Her reaction frustrated him.


    "Gu Xinning, don''t be shameless!"


    "What I do to you is give face and don''t want face?"


    Gu Xinning asked sarcastically. She thought of the second day of her wedding. That night, she didn''t know that Fu Jinghan didn''t go back to his room because he rolled with Gu Xinrui. When she woke up in the morning, she specially went to the kitchen to make a rich breakfast.


    But how did Fu Jinghan treat her?


    "Fu Jinghan, on the second day of my wedding, I specially made breakfast for you. What about you? Oh, you didn''t even taste it at that time, and even threw the breakfast I spent all morning preparing into the trash can. Do you remember?"


    How could Fu Jinghan forget?


    At that time, he wanted to strangle Gu Xinning himself. Of course, all he did was disgust.


    "Then I made you breakfast several times. What''s your reaction?" Gu Xinning sneered: "you told me not to try my best to please you and say I''m disgusting. Do you remember Fu Jinghan?"


    Fu Jinghan was speechless.


    He did all this.


    Gu Xinning is too lazy to mention the past, because every memory is a knife in her heart.


    She shook off Fu Jinghan''s hand and went out with food.


    Eat calmly, pack things calmly and go to work.


    After walking for a long time, Fu Jinghan, who had been in the kitchen like a statue, moved.


    "Damn it!"


    His face was gloomy and terrible, and he punched heavily on the marble countertop of the kitchen.


    A few days later, Fu Jinghan didn''t commit neuropathy again, and Fu Chiyuan suddenly disappeared. In this regard, Gu Xinning is happy to see its success, and her mood is gradually better.


    The design draft in hand is very good. She thinks she can prepare her own fashion show soon.


    These are the things that make Gu Xinning happy, and there are more smiles on her face.


    That day, she went upstairs in a good mood to have breakfast with Gu Zhoucheng.


    When she came to the door of the president''s office, she was going to knock on the door. She just heard Gu Zhoucheng''s voice. He seemed to be on the phone, and his tone was very serious and mixed with fatigue.


    As a daughter, Gu Xinning certainly knows the mood of Gu Zhoucheng very well.


    She frowned. Has dad encountered any problems recently?


    This hesitation made Gu Xinning hear bad news.


    "Most of my friend''s life, I didn''t expect him to cheat me. The company''s current working capital has been invested, and it will be very dangerous if I can''t find it again. I think I''ve been smart in guzhoucheng for half my life, but in the end I was cheated by my friends."


    "It''s all right for the time being. I can hold on. But after a long time..."

 Chapter 34

    Dad was cheated?


    Gu Xinning frowns with worry, and according to Gu Zhoucheng, the problem is still very serious.


    When there was no sound in the office, Gu Xinning raised her hand and knocked at the door. Knowing that Gu Zhoucheng could not let herself know these bad things, Gu Xinning hid her worries and deliberately smiled brightly, hoping to make Gu Zhoucheng feel better.


    "Dad."


    "Here comes Xinning. Have you had dinner?"


    "Not yet. I just came to have dinner with my father. There are boiled fish in the restaurant at noon today. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I''m greedy."


    "You, eat less spicy, and you''re not afraid of acne."


    "I inherited your good genes, Dad. I''m naturally beautiful. I don''t worry about acne."


    Gu Xinning lifted her chin and said proudly.


    Gu Zhoucheng was flattered by his daughter and had more smiles on his face.


    "Then go. I can''t starve my baby daughter."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. I''m so hungry that I can eat a cow."


    "So exaggerated."


    "Of course."


    Gu Xinning frowned deliberately, looking hungry. Gu Zhoucheng was amused by her and let her daughter go to the restaurant with her arm.


    Seeing that Gu Zhoucheng''s attention was diverted, Gu Xinning secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now she regrets that she didn''t study business administration. In that case, she can still help her father.


    I hope the crisis is over soon.


    Gu Xinning prayed in her heart for fear that Gu Zhoucheng would see it. She quickly suppressed her worries and devoted herself to eating with him.


    In the next few days, Gu Xinning asked the Secretary of Gu Zhoucheng about the company intentionally or unintentionally, and also observed the atmosphere in the company. She really found something, so she was more worried.


    What should I do? The problem is really serious. What can she do?


    "Manager Gu? Manager Gu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Xinning revived and asked.


    "Here are the materials of several major venues you asked for a few days ago. I have sorted them out. Among them, I have specially marked the venues suitable for holding fashion shows. Take a look first."


    "Put it."


    "OK."


    The assistant put down the papers and turned away.


    Gu Xinning opened it, but didn''t see it. Gu Shi is now in such a big crisis that she has no intention of opening any fashion show.


    Impatiently, Gu Xinning closes the document again. Gu Xinning hesitates to go upstairs to find Gu Zhoucheng, and frankly asks him.


    The mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrated.


    It''s wechat news.


    Gu Xinning opened it and found that it was sent by Fu Chiyuan.


    "Miss me?"


    Gu Xinning is upset. When she sees the news, she gets angry and directly hacks Fu Chiyuan''s wechat.


    Fu Chiyuan''s call came the next second.


    She didn''t want to hang up, and her mood became more irritable.


    The mobile phone vibrates again. It''s a text message.


    "Connect."


    On the SMS page, the domineering and concise word "connect" is particularly in line with Fu Chiyuan''s overbearing character. If it''s normal, Gu Xinning is sure that the Ninja won''t give in, but this time she''s dying of impatience.


    Finally, simply shut down.


    After that, Gu Xinning was absent-minded all morning. There were a pile of design drawings on her desk, which she didn''t want to deal with at all.


    I didn''t go to lunch.


    In the afternoon, she knew she couldn''t go on like this. Try to cheer up and pat your face to wake up. Just finished, someone knocked outside.


    She thought it was her assistant or other employees and shouted directly.


    The door of the office was pushed open.


    "Why are you?"


    Gu Xinning frowned and looked at Fu Chiyuan. His face was undisguised and unwelcome.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t care. He even naturally locked the door of the office.


    "Why did you lock the door?"


    Gu Xinning stares at Fu Chiyuan and asks.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You dare not even answer my phone."


    Fu Chiyuan said, with a charming smile on his face. The big long leg walked to Gu Xinning in front of her in a few steps, stretched out his hand and turned her chair. As soon as he stretched out his long arm, he trapped her between his chest and the chair.


    Male hormones and the Cologne smell on Fu Chiyuan''s body strongly enveloped Gu Xinning. She was inexplicably flustered.


    "I don''t want to answer."


    Although she was afraid of the man, Gu Xinning was unwilling to give in.


    Stubbornly stared back at him.


    "Don''t want to answer?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to answer."


    No one stipulated that she had to answer Fu Chiyuan''s phone, didn''t she?


    "I see." Fu Chiyuan said.


    "What do you know?"


    Gu Xinning looked puzzled.


    Fu Chiyuan did not answer, but smiled strangely. The alert at the bottom of her heart gradually deepened. She subconsciously wanted to escape, but Fu Chiyuan blocked her way first. He leaned over and forcefully squeezed her chin.


    "Let go! This is my office. Don''t move your hands."


    "The door is locked."


    Fu Chiyuan said, bowed his head and kissed him.


    The soft lip flap is his familiar feeling. The taste of missing swept through, sweeping away his fatigue in recent days.


    At the moment, he just wants to hold the little wild cat and be gentle. He''d better let her humiliate and beg for mercy, fill her big apricot eyes with tears, and let her hold her neck


    The more you think, the more you desire.


    The blood in the body began to boil, and every cell was frantically shouting its desire for her.


    But Fu Chiyuan still controlled it.


    "Good girl, tell me why you don''t answer the phone?"


    "Hmm..." Gu Xinning''s reason has long disappeared, and the whole person is confused. Instinctive answer: "unhappy, annoying, don''t want to answer."


    "Why are you unhappy? Darling, tell me what happened?"


    "Dad..." Gu Xinning said, suddenly frowning and impatiently stretched out his hand to push Fu Chiyuan: "it''s no use talking."


    Fu Chiyuan was bewildered by her. He took her to get up, sat down and let Gu Xinning sit on his lap. He put his arms around her waist and continued to coax her in a low voice.


    "How do you know it''s no use telling me?"


    "It''s just useless."


    Gu Xinning is stubborn and unwilling to say it. She is a proud person. When Gu Shi encounters a crisis, she will only find a way to solve it by herself, not rely on others.


    What''s more, Fu Chiyuan, who has no clear relationship with her.


    The flying reason gradually returned, and Gu Xinning struggled to get up.


    "Throw it away after use? Am I a condom? Baby."


    Gu Xinning''s face turned red at once. Does the man still have the door in his mouth.


    "Little uncle, it''s all right. Go back. I want the company."


    The company where Gu and Fu Chiyuan haven''t revealed their true colors doesn''t have business contacts. Fu Chiyuan has no reason to come to Gu, let alone go straight to her nephew''s daughter-in-law''s office.


    He''s not worried. She''s afraid of being gossip.


    "Really don''t tell me?"


    "Tell you what?" Gu Xinning blinked and pretended to be silly: "there''s nothing I want to tell you."

 Chapter 35

    She didn''t say, and Fu Chiyuan didn''t insist.


    Originally, what else did Fu Chiyuan intend to do, but someone informed Gu Zhoucheng of his arrival, and soon Gu Zhoucheng called.


    "Dad? What''s up?"


    "Xin Ning, did Chi Yuan find you?"


    Suddenly hearing Gu Zhoucheng''s question, Gu Xinning''s heart was about to stop beating, and his little face turned pale in an instant.


    She tried to calm her voice, but someone was making trouble behind her.


    hold it.


    Gu Xinning turned back and warned with her eyes.


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and spread out his hands to show that he would not move any more. Gu Xinning answered Gu Zhoucheng.


    "Well, my little uncle asked me to send something. Dad, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s just that I have something to tell Chi Yuan. You let him come to my office."


    "OK."


    After Gu Xinning hung up the phone, the smile on her face immediately disappeared. She stared at Fu Chiyuan: "what kind of ecstasy did you give my father?"


    "I''m probably erudite. Brother Gu appreciates it."


    Fu Chiyuan said shamelessly.


    Gu Xinning:


    Well, she has nothing to say. She hasn''t seen anyone more shameless and narcissistic than Fu Chiyuan since she was so old.


    "Hurry up. My father is still waiting to see you. Don''t let him wait too long."


    Although it was a pity, Fu Chiyuan simply left.


    the coming days would be long.


    Then when Fu Chiyuan left, Gu Xinning didn''t know.


    When she was about to leave work, she answered Dong Wanyun''s phone and said that she had cooked her favorite food at home and asked her to go back with Fu Jinghan. Gu Xinning finds a reason to say that Fu Jinghan is busy and can only go back by herself at night.


    Dong Wanyun didn''t think much. She asked her to go back together in guzhoucheng''s car, and her father and daughter will go to work together tomorrow.


    Just in time, she also wants to have a showdown with Gu Zhoucheng.


    Because of something in her heart, Gu Xinning was very quiet all the way. Gu Zhoucheng is also very busy. He is still processing documents on his way back.


    When she was almost home, Gu Xinning inadvertently looked at Gu Zhoucheng, but her eyes were hurt by the white hair on his temples.


    It turned out that unconsciously, my father was no longer young.


    Gu Xinning suddenly felt sad. She put her hand around Gu Zhoucheng''s arm.


    "Dad."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Zhoucheng put the document aside and looked at her anxiously: "what''s the matter, suddenly this expression? Aren''t you happy?"


    "It''s all right. I just suddenly want to hug my father."


    "Really, I thought I was a little girl. My baby daughter is really young. Fortunately, Jing Han didn''t come back today, otherwise I would laugh at you."


    "Dad."


    Gu Xinning complained a little, which made Gu Zhoucheng laugh.


    "Okay, Dad''s kidding. My baby daughter is the best."


    "Well, dad is also the best."


    Gu Xinning was flattered by the dog leg and gave Gu Zhoucheng a massage a few minutes before he got home.


    Dong Wanyun heard the sound and came out of the kitchen. She was jealous when she saw her loving father and daughter.


    "Look at your father and daughter. They work together every day and are so close."


    Knowing that Dong Wanyun was jealous, Gu Xinning hurriedly loosened Gu Zhoucheng, walked forward with a smile and gave her a hug. He leaned over again and kissed her on the face.


    "Mommy, I miss you so much."


    "Smelly girl, you know to coax me."


    Complaining, Dong Wanyun had a happy smile on her face.


    Gu Xinrui stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked at the family of three who believed in love in the living room, with hatred surging in her eyes. She clenched the railing of the stairs and it took her a while to adjust her mood.


    "Dad, aunt Dong, sister."


    Gu Xinrui''s sudden appearance destroyed the warm atmosphere in the living room.


    Dong Wanyun''s response was quite good. She smiled politely and continued to work in the kitchen.


    Gu Zhoucheng doesn''t like this unexpected daughter at all. Naturally, it''s impossible to dote on Gu Xinning. Just nodded coldly, as it should be.


    Although he has long been used to it, Gu Zhoucheng''s attitude still makes Gu Xinrui''s hatred stronger.


    Mingming is also a daughter, but she treats Gu Xinning so lovingly and dotes on her, but she doesn''t even bother to look at herself.


    Endure the dissatisfaction in the heart, Gu Xinrui shows a smile that is always a bit timid and delicate. Her pitiful appearance of being criticized is completely different from the proud posture of being taken by Fu Jinghan and showing off in front of Gu Xinning. Gu Xinning doesn''t want her parents to worry more and doesn''t bother to expose it.


    Without even looking at her, she went upstairs to change her clothes.


    Gu Xinrui gritted her teeth and went to the living room with a smile and sat in front of Gu Zhoucheng.


    "Dad, the weather is not very good recently. You should pay attention to your health."


    "Yes."


    Gu Zhoucheng answered coldly, but he didn''t even give her a look.


    Gu Xinrui desperately bit her teeth and pressed down the shouting anger and unwillingness in her chest.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and see if aunt Dong can help."


    She said and stood up.


    Gu Zhoucheng said unhappily, "don''t block in front of your aunt Dong if you have nothing to do."


    Gu Xinrui could hardly keep the smile on her face. She was about to bite her teeth and bleed, so she didn''t show her resentment and whispered, "I know."


    Then he sat down with his head down.


    And in his drooping eyes, he was full of evil.


    Because of Gu Xinrui, the meal was very quiet.


    Now is not the time to tear her face. Gu Xinrui will not continue to block him in front of Gu Zhoucheng, so she hid in her room after dinner.


    The bowl was given to the maid to wash. Dong Wanyun took Gu Xinning''s hand and sat on the sofa in the living room.


    Gu Zhoucheng also sat with them.


    Since Gu Xinning got married, there are few opportunities for a family like this to sit together after dinner and chat and watch TV, so Gu Xinning cherishes it.


    Chatting, the topic turned to Gu Xinrui.


    In fact, for Gu Xinrui, Dong Wanyun gradually accepted it in addition to her initial diaphragmatic response. She was soft hearted, and Gu Xinrui suffered a lot when she followed her biological mother. When she was sent to Gu''s house, she looked very poor.


    At that time, Gu Xinning was only one year older than her. As the mother of a child, Dong Wanyun would certainly be distressed.


    Wealthy wives like Dong Wanyun have every right to give a sum of money directly to their husband''s illegitimate children and let each other live and die. But Dong Wanyun didn''t. She always treated her well after accepting Gu Xinrui''s existence.


    Gu Xinning has some, and will never owe Gu Xinrui.


    But in the end where her origin lies, Dong Wanyun can''t love her as much as Gu Xinning.


    Now that her daughter is married and Gu Xinrui is of marriageable age, Dong Wanyun naturally worries about her.


    Said: "Xinrui should have a boyfriend and get married. Xinning, if you have a suitable partner around you, tell me first, and I can help Xinrui choose."

 Chapter 36

    Gu Xinning didn''t want to talk about this topic. She laughed and laughed, "OK, I''ll pay attention."


    Dong Wanyun just mentioned it casually. When she heard her daughter promise, she didn''t say it again, but turned the topic to Gu Xinning and Fu Jinghan.


    "Xin Ning, you and Jing Han have been married for more than a year. Why don''t you hurry to have a child?"


    She is looking forward to being a grandmother day and night. But my daughter and son-in-law got married so long that there was no news at all. Dong Wanyun was eager to persuade her daughter today when she finally had the opportunity.


    "We are still young."


    Gu Xinning sighed in her heart. She had known that Dong Wanyun would suddenly mention this topic. She would have gone upstairs in the morning.


    "It''s time to have children when they are twenty-four. Didn''t the Fu family mention children?"


    "Grandpa didn''t mention it."


    Dong Wanyun educated his daughter and said, "I''m sorry that the old man didn''t mention it. After all, there''s a generation apart. It''s up to my mother to take care of you. Xin Ning, listen to my mother and have a child with Jing Han as soon as possible."


    "I see, mom. Oh, let''s not talk about this topic. I''ll be embarrassed."


    Gu Xinning deliberately covered her face with a shy expression.


    Her reaction amused Dong Wanyun and glared at her daughter angrily. Dong Wanyun didn''t say anything.


    After chatting for a while, seeing that time was running out, Gu Xinning was also thinking about the company. She looked at Gu Zhoucheng and said, "Dad, I have something about work that I want to ask you for advice."


    "Really, it''s not easy for you to go home without accompanying me. You have to talk to your father about consensus."


    Dong Wanyun looked at Gu Xinning disapprovingly. She smiled and cuddled Dong Wanyun: "dear mother, I will often come back in the future. Don''t be jealous. And I really have something important to tell my father. You have a lot of adults. Forgive me this time."


    "Go, go."


    Dong Wanyun couldn''t resist her daughter''s coquetry. She waved her hand and agreed.


    "Mom is the best."


    Gu Xinning kissed Dong Wanyun''s hand intimately, loosened her hand and stood up.


    Father and daughter went upstairs and entered the study.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    Gu Zhoucheng sat down with his daughter and looked at her fondly.


    Gu Xinning''s face was rare and serious, and her tone was serious: "Dad, is something wrong with the company?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    Gu Zhoucheng obviously didn''t expect his baby daughter to ask so suddenly. He was surprised and asked quietly.


    "Dad, don''t hide it from me anymore. I know it all. Last time I went to see you for lunch, I overheard you calling. Dad, is the company''s crisis really serious?"


    Gu Xinning grabbed Gu Zhoucheng''s hand and looked worried.


    "Don''t worry, the company can hold on."


    "Really?"


    Gu Xinning still doesn''t believe it. The atmosphere in the company is always strange these days. She''s a little uneasy.


    "Of course it''s true. How could dad lie to you?"


    Gu Shi can really hold on now. Gu Zhoucheng always does things simply. This time, he also broke his tail to survive and gave up some projects, which can stabilize the current situation.


    Of course, if everything goes well after that. But once there is any accident, gu


    Of course, Gu Zhoucheng won''t tell Gu Xinning about these things. He doesn''t want his daughter to worry about the company every day.


    His daughter is his treasure. As long as he is happy every day, he will have the power to cover all the wind and rain for her.


    "I believe in dad."


    Gu Xinning said, but trust is trust, and there are still worries.


    "But Dad, if anything happens to the company again, I hope you can tell me. Gu is your hard work. As your daughter, I also want to help you at a critical juncture."


    "Xinning has grown up."


    Gu Zhoucheng looked at his daughter with a happy face.


    "Dad, I''ve grown up long ago."


    They are already married. How can they still be children.


    My parents dote on her too much, let her live carefree, and keep out all the wind, rain and injury. That''s why she wanted to do something for Guzhou city.


    "Dad, if you encounter another crisis, you must tell me. I don''t want you to worry so much, okay?"


    Gu Xinning''s eyes suddenly turned red. Gu Zhoucheng was distressed by the appearance of tears. How could he refuse. He nodded immediately and agreed.


    "Agreed, Dad, don''t lie to me."


    "OK, I won''t lie to you."


    After talking, Gu Xinning was a little relieved.


    He said many jokes to coax Gu Zhoucheng. It was late before he was urged to go to bed.


    When she woke up the next day, Gu Xinning felt particularly refreshed.


    She has to work harder and start learning to manage the company. In the past, she could recklessly invest in her favorite career because of Gu Zhoucheng and Fu Jinghan.


    Even if Gu Zhoucheng has no energy, Gu will hand it over to Fu Jinghan and let him continue to develop.


    But not now.


    Fu Jinghan and she are destined to be separated. She must shoulder the heavy burden of Gu in the future.


    When she makes up her mind, Gu Xinning will do it without hesitation.


    The next day she went to Guzhou city and told him what she thought.


    "Don''t you like fashion design very much and always want to create your own brand?"


    Gu Zhoucheng is both happy and distressed. She is glad that her daughter has grown up and loves her to give up her favorite career for the company and herself.


    "It doesn''t matter. The management company also delays me from becoming a designer. Besides, Gu''s strength makes me more confident to do what I like. Dad, you don''t have to feel guilty. I''m your daughter. I''ll take over Gu''s job sooner or later, won''t I?"


    Gu Xinning said with a smile that she knew her father loved her, but she didn''t love her father.


    "Xinning, Dad, I hope you can have a good time."


    "I''m very happy. I''ve been very happy since I was young. I''m very happy and happy to be your daughter."


    "Good daughter."


    Gu Zhoucheng''s eyes were hot. He looked at Gu Xinning with a firm look and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being my daughter in Guzhou city."


    "I''ve been learning from you since today?"


    "OK, I''ll arrange for the Secretary to vacate an office for you as soon as possible. You learn more from me and ask if you don''t know anything. The people in the secretary room and other managers are the objects of your study."


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Gu Zhoucheng moved quickly. In the afternoon, he asked the Secretary to prepare an office for Gu Xinning.


    She also began to study very seriously.


    After two days, Gu Xinning gradually got used to the work intensity.


    It was already eleven o''clock in the evening when she returned to the imperial garden that day.


    When she opened the door, she saw Fu Jinghan sitting on the sofa in the living room. She didn''t even want to say a superfluous word to him. She planned to go upstairs directly.


    "What have you been doing lately?"

 Chapter 37

    She ignored Fu Jinghan, who wanted to talk to her.


    "Work."


    Fu Jinghan frowned and looked unhappy: "work? Oh, Gu Xinning, don''t you need to think about lying now? You''re just a fashion designer. What needs to be busy until the middle of the night every day?"


    "Since I answered and you don''t believe it, why do you ask me?"


    After thinking about it, Gu Xinning looked at Fu Jinghan and said, "Fu Jinghan, don''t you think it''s boring? I''m tired and don''t want to quarrel with you, let alone face your questions every day. Let''s divorce. Divorce is a relief for you and me, isn''t it?"


    "You can''t think!"


    "Why on earth don''t you want to divorce me? It''s you who clearly dislike me. It''s you who make this marriage more terrible than the grave. Is it interesting to entangle like this?"


    "I won''t set you free! Gu Xinning, you can''t live and fly with other men!"


    "Fu Jinghan, you are unreasonable!"


    Oh. It turned out that in Fu Jinghan''s eyes, she proposed to divorce just to be with others.


    When the conversation gets disagreeable, to say one word more is a waste of breath.


    Gu Xinning sneered and turned upstairs.


    Fu Jinghan was unwilling to give up, and his chest was full of anger. Having determined that Gu Xinning now mentions divorce because she wants to be free and with other men.


    Her recent late return seems to prove this.


    How could Fu Jinghan allow it.


    Even if she is dead, Gu Xinning can only be his man!


    "Gu Xinning, stop!"


    "We have nothing to say."


    "You are my lawful wife. In that case, you should fulfill your obligation to be a wife?"


    With a twisted smile on his face, Fu Jinghan clutched Gu Xinning''s wrist and stared at her in his eyes.


    "Obligation? Fu Jinghan, if you want to find someone to go to bed, you can go to Gu Xinrui. I believe she will be very happy to cooperate with you."


    "Are you jealous?"


    At that moment, Fu Jinghan''s heart even gushed out of ecstasy and complacency.


    Gu Xinning will say so and mention Gu Xinrui. She must be jealous. This woman still loves herself. She can''t give up this relationship.


    "You think too much."


    be jealous? Oh, she would rather Fu Jinghan stay with Gu Xinrui all her life and never think of her.


    "Gu Xinrui is just a tool for me to take revenge on you."


    Before, he had been using Gu Xinrui to stimulate Gu Xinning, humiliate her and revenge her. At that time, her prayer to herself really made Fu Jinghan happy. The pleasure of revenge made him more reckless to mix with Gu Xinrui.


    But now he changed his mind. He found that although he hated Gu Xinning, he still loved her. So he thought of a new plan, that is to let Gu Xinning love her heart and soul, and make him the only one in her eyes and even in the world.


    In this way, Gu Xinning becomes a doll that he can play with. She will cooperate obediently in whatever he wants to do.


    To achieve the goal, the first step is to let Gu Xinning know that Gu Xinrui is just a tool in his eyes and can be discarded at any time. So that Gu Xinning can understand that the most important woman in his heart is her.


    Unfortunately, his wishful thinking failed.


    Gu Xinning was shocked when she heard what he said. At the same time, she felt that Fu Jinghan was such a person.


    His disappointment is even stronger.


    "Oh, it turns out that Gu Xinrui is just a tool in your heart. Don''t you feel guilty, Fu Jinghan?"


    "Why should I feel guilty? She posted it herself. I just follow the trend."


    Fu Jinghan frowned. At this time, he didn''t want to take care of Xinrui. And seeing Gu Xinning''s reaction, he felt very disappointed because she was not ecstatic or even moved.


    "Fu Jinghan, you are so heartless." After a pause, she added, "and shameless."


    How blind was she before? Would fall in love with such a man.


    Perhaps she should be thankful for Fu Jinghan''s sudden change. If it hadn''t been for this, she would never have seen Fu Jinghan''s true face.


    "Gu Xinning, what do you mean by this sentence?"


    Fu Jinghan''s face suddenly became gloomy and clenched Gu Xinning''s hand.


    "I made it very clear. Fu Jinghan, you make me feel cold and happy. Even if you don''t agree now, sooner or later we will divorce."


    She will find a suitable opportunity to tell Gu Zhoucheng and Dong Wanyun everything. Her parents love themselves so much that they will support her decision.


    At that time, Fu Jinghan still didn''t agree to get married. She took out the evidence of his cheating in marriage, and then sued the court for divorce.


    Bear it again.


    Gu Xinning told herself.


    "Don''t think! Gu Xinning, your death is also my Fu Jinghan''s woman."


    "Dream."


    Gu Xinning pulled out his wrist and even looked at Fu Jinghan. She turned and went upstairs and soon disappeared around the corner.


    Fu Jinghan''s face was cold and fierce. He clenched his hands and controlled the tyranny.


    In order to plan, he can''t continue to quarrel with Gu Xinning for the time being, but he won''t let it go. For the time being, follow Gu Xinning. When his goal is achieved, he can do whatever he wants.


    Gu Xinning didn''t know the dark thoughts in Fu Jinghan''s heart. When she returned to the bedroom, she locked the door directly.


    He took a quick bath and climbed into bed without drying his hair.


    After intensive mental work, she was very sleepy.


    The consequence of sleeping without blowing her hair at night is that Gu Xinning has a cold.


    In the morning, I had a terrible headache and my little face was pale.


    She didn''t want to give up because she thought that Gu had an important meeting today, which was a great opportunity to learn. He got up with a headache, washed, ate something hastily and drove to the company.


    After barely attending the meeting, Gu Xinning had a worse headache.


    She couldn''t help but want to rest, but there were many documents to sort out after the meeting. She swallowed some cold medicine casually and went on working.


    Gu Zhoucheng is not in the company, otherwise she will be distressed to see her daughter''s appearance and let her go back to have a rest.


    After finishing sorting out the documents, Gu Xinning''s eyes began to turn black.


    The body is cold and hot for a while. It feels terrible.


    "Bad."


    She opened her mouth, her voice was hoarse and her throat was very sore. It must be an inflammation of the tonsils.


    Gu Xinning was so thirsty that he remembered to pour himself a glass of water. Just holding the chair and holding the hand, it was dark and the whole man fell back.


    Later, she was completely unconscious.


    With a Ding, the elevator door opened.


    Gu Zhoucheng and Fu Chiyuan came out one after another and talked as they walked.

 Chapter 38

    After returning to the office, Gu Zhoucheng remembered Gu Xinning.


    I don''t know she didn''t learn anything at today''s meeting. He deliberately didn''t attend in order to let her learn more. Now that he''s back, he wants Gu Xinning to come in and ask.


    It happened that Fu Chiyuan was there and asked him to help teach Gu Xinning.


    "Xinning insists on learning from me about managing the company. She has been in my next office these days. I asked the Secretary to call her in and ask if she learned anything today."


    "OK."


    Speaking of it, he hasn''t seen the little wild cat for a few days.


    Fu Chiyuan gently lifted his lips and sat on the sofa. Imagining the little guy''s stiff and nervous expression when he saw himself, he couldn''t help looking forward to meeting her more.


    Gu Zhoucheng hung up the internal phone. Not long after, the Secretary hurried to knock on the door.


    Her face was full of eagerness, and she said quickly, "Mr. Gu, Miss Xinning fainted in her office."


    "What?"


    Gu Zhoucheng''s face changed greatly. He suddenly stood up and rushed out. Fu Chiyuan was much faster than him. He was the first to rush to Gu Xinning''s office next door.


    At a glance, he saw Gu Xinning lying on his desk. Fu Chiyuan strode over with his lips closed and reached out to pick her up.


    The skin under her hands was hot, and Gu Xinning''s little face was red.


    "Little lemon, little lemon!"


    Fu Chiyuan held Gu Xinning, let her lean against his arms, frowned and kept calling her name.


    She didn''t respond.


    "Chi Yuan, what happened to Xinning?"


    "I have a fever. I need to take her to the hospital immediately."


    Fu Chiyuan said, bending over to pick up Gu Xinning and strode out.


    "Come on, tell the driver to prepare the car."


    Gu Zhoucheng told his secretary to keep up. He was full of Gu Xinning. Seeing her white and cracked lips due to fever, he was very distressed.


    His baby daughter must do nothing.


    Fu Chiyuan silently hugged Gu Xinning. She was as hot as a small stove.


    The mood is unreasonably anxious.


    His eyes fell on his chapped lips, and there was an impulse to kiss at the bottom of his heart. In the past, her lips were soft and sweet. Once kissed, she didn''t want to let go. But now


    Fu Chiyuan pursed his lips and felt a little distressed.


    But anxiety overwhelmed everything, and he missed the opportunity to experience heartache.


    Out of the company building, Fu Chiyuan directly picked up Gu Xinning.


    Gu Zhoucheng wanted to follow up, but Fu Chiyuan stopped him quietly.


    "Brother Gu, didn''t you say that there is an important plan waiting for you to review this afternoon? Give me Xiao Ning and I''ll take her to the hospital. I''ll take good care of her. Don''t worry."


    "How can I trouble you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Xiao Ning calls me little uncle anyway. They are all a family. It''s right to take care of her."


    "All right."


    Gu Zhoucheng was worried about Gu Xinning, but Fu Chiyuan was right. His company does have an important plan to deal with. For Gu now, the consequences of any disturbance are unimaginable.


    He dare not take risks.


    "I''ll give you the heart lemon."


    "Don''t worry."


    Fu Chiyuan finished and bent down to get on the bus.


    The driver also quickly started the car and sped all the way to the hospital.


    With a driver, Fu Chiyuan can''t do anything. Just hold Gu Xinning''s waist to prevent her from hitting.


    When he got to the hospital, he took Gu Xinning directly to the emergency room, and the driver followed him to go through the corresponding procedures.


    After the doctor''s examination, it was determined that Gu Xinning had a cold, coupled with the high fever caused by recent fatigue, and he was sent to the doctor in time, so he was relieved.


    He asked the driver to go back and watch Gu Xinning for infusion in the ward.


    It''s almost evening when Gu Xinning wakes up.


    "Water."


    She opened her eyes and was thirsty. The first thing she thought of was to drink water. There was no time to see the surrounding environment and asked for water directly.


    Fu Chiyuan got up, poured her a glass of water, took out a straw, put it in, and handed it to her mouth. Gu Xinning opened her mouth and drank a whole cup of warm water before she felt much more comfortable.


    "Thanks..."


    Gu Xinning habitually smiled to thank, but when she saw Fu Chiyuan, she had to shut up like someone pinched her throat.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrows, put the cup back and said calmly.


    Deep and cold eyes stare at Gu Xinning, full of aggression.


    Like a little rabbit, she looked back and changed the topic: "cough, why am I still in hospital? Why are you here, little uncle?"


    At this time, we must pretend to be stupid.


    "How can I thank you for saving you?"


    Save? This word is too exaggerated.


    "Hehe, my little uncle really likes to exaggerate. I should just have a cold and a fever. It''s just a minor illness. There''s no need to use the word save?"


    "No exaggeration." Fu Chiyuan said, "if you hadn''t found it in time, you would be a fool now."


    You''re a fool. Your whole family is a fool.


    Gu Xinning is not angry and feigns in her heart. She still has a flattering smile on her face.


    "How could it be? I''m in good health. I just have a fever. It''s not so serious."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t speak. He suddenly approached, and the tip of his nose almost touched Gu Xinning''s.


    Her face burned, her eyes floated to other places, and she didn''t dare to look at Fu Chiyuan.


    "Look at me."


    He said.


    Gu Xinning shook his hand under the quilt and didn''t dare to move.


    When the two were deadlocked, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    Gu Xinning''s face was bloodless and there was a buzzing sound in her head!


    It''s over. It''s seen.


    Her actions with Fu Chiyuan just now are so intimate that it will be misunderstood.


    Gu Xinning''s heart was full of anxiety and didn''t even dare to look up.


    In contrast, Fu Chiyuan is much calmer.


    He naturally touched her forehead and whispered, "it''s OK. The fever has gone down. Is it still uncomfortable?"


    Gu Xinning stared. All she saw from Fu Chiyuan''s eyes was calm. Gradually, her flustered heart calmed down.


    Nodded and said, "it''s not so uncomfortable. Thank you, little uncle."


    Originally, Gu Zhoucheng pushed the door in and saw that their faces were so close, and his heart still clicked. At this moment, he saw Fu Chiyuan''s natural and incomparable movement and look, and thought he was wrong.


    He relaxed and smiled again.


    More worry.


    "You''re not feeling well, you don''t know to rest at home, and you have to work in the company. Well, you have to be hospitalized."


    Gu Zhoucheng complained bitterly and walked over. Fu Chiyuan naturally stood up and made room for him.


    "Chi Yuan, it''s hard for you."


    Gu Zhoucheng looked at Fu Chiyuan and thanked him before he sat down. Now he is worried about Gu Xinning, who is ill, and doesn''t make too many courtesies with Fu Chiyuan.


    "Uncle came just in time. It''s getting late. I''ll buy something to eat for Xinning. She should be hungry."

 Chapter 39

    "How can I trouble you? Just let the driver go."


    "No trouble."


    Fu Chiyuan then turned and left the ward. Gu Zhoucheng couldn''t refuse again. He frowned and looked at Gu Xinning painfully: "you silly child, learning is not a day or two. What are you doing so hard?"


    "Dad, I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry."


    Gu Xinning quickly apologized and flattered. She was worried that Gu Zhoucheng would feel guilty about it.


    Gu Zhoucheng looked at his daughter and couldn''t help sighing. He touched her hair like he did when he was a child. His eyes were kind: "don''t do this again next time. Don''t let dad worry, you know?"


    "Well, I promise, there will never be another time."


    "Then you can remember what you said."


    Gu Zhoucheng said, his face calmer than before.


    After being quiet for a while, Gu Zhoucheng still couldn''t resist the strange feeling in his heart and asked, "does Chi Yuan have a good relationship with Jing Han?"


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly asked this."


    Gu Xinning was calm on her face, but she was playing drums in her heart. She knew Gu Zhoucheng and knew that he would not suddenly ask this for no reason. Did he really see something just now?


    Thinking of this, Gu Xinning''s heart was in chaos.


    What if dad finds something


    "Nothing, just asking. I think Chi Yuan is very kind to you. I think he has a good relationship with Jing Han, so he will take extra care of you."


    Sure enough, there was some doubt.


    Gu Xinning tried to smile naturally: "my little uncle is very nice. Although he looks a little cold, he is very gentle. My father can see it after contacting him for so long."


    "Indeed."


    In front of Gu Zhoucheng, Fu Chiyuan was polite, restrained and gentle.


    So Gu Xinning didn''t think there was anything wrong with that. He thought that Fu Chiyuan would be so interested in Gu Xinning because he was a gentle person.


    I really think too much.


    "Chi Yuan is very good. Jing Han has a good relationship with his uncle, which is very helpful for his development in the future."


    "Oh, Dad, don''t worry about these things. It''s not early. Hurry home. Mom is still waiting for you."


    "You''re still in the hospital. How can dad go back at ease."


    Gu Zhoucheng said with a straight face.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not a child. Besides, the fever almost subsided after the infusion. I''ll go back by myself. It''s okay."


    Gu Xinning is distressed. After a busy day in the company, Gu Zhoucheng has to stay in the hospital to take care of himself. After all, he is old.


    "Where''s Jinghan? Let him accompany you."


    Her daughter was ill and hospitalized, and her son-in-law didn''t even have a shadow.


    Gu Zhoucheng was dissatisfied.


    "I called him, but he hasn''t come back anywhere else. But soon, you don''t have to worry. Well, go back and don''t make mom wait."


    "Wait, wait until Chi Yuan comes back. You can talk after dinner."


    "But if mom can''t see you coming back later, she will be worried about calling. I don''t want mom to know about her illness. She''s not in good health, so... Hey, Dad, can you help me and cooperate with me once?"


    "Hum, do you know your mother is not in good health?"


    Gu Zhoucheng looked at his daughter harshly and said. This time, she had to be taught a lesson not to take her health seriously again.


    "Dad, please forgive me this time."


    Gu Xinning said with a smile that under her flattery and guarantee, Gu Zhoucheng was a compromise.


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    "Well, Dad, slow down."


    Gu Zhoucheng sighed helplessly, reached out and pinched his daughter''s nose, got up and left.


    In the corridor, Gu Zhoucheng meets Fu Chiyuan.


    He is carrying health porridge in his hand, which is suitable for patients with fever.


    "Brother Gu, do you want to go back?"


    "Yes, your sister-in-law is still waiting at home. I don''t want her to worry. Xinning will trouble you temporarily. Jing Han should come soon."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Fu Jinghan is coming?


    Fu Chiyuan picked his eyebrows and his eyes were deep.


    After seeing Gu Zhoucheng off, Fu Chiyuan returned to the ward with porridge.


    Before Gu Xinning spoke, he heard him say, "Fu Jinghan will come later?"


    How does he know?


    Gu Xinning was stunned and thought that his father should have told him. Gu Xinning doesn''t feel guilty when she says this to Gu Zhoucheng. But Fu Chiyuan was different. He knew his relationship with Fu Jinghan, so she was very embarrassed.


    It is like the embarrassment that lies are exposed, and it is like the embarrassment that self deception is exposed.


    Gu Xinning simply looks away from Fu Chiyuan.


    He chuckled and didn''t stimulate Gu Xinning any more.


    "Drink porridge."


    Fu Chiyuan helped Gu Xinning up, put the table well, and then put the porridge on it. When the lid was opened, the smell of rice came to my nostrils. Even Gu Xinning, who was ill and had no appetite, couldn''t help looking at the porridge.


    "Eat."


    The cute appearance of the little rabbit made his hands itch, and Fu Chiyuan held back.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Xinning said stiffly and bowed his head to drink porridge.


    The ward was quiet and the atmosphere was strange.


    Why hasn''t he left yet?


    Gu Xinning thought while drinking porridge that Fu Chiyuan always felt uncomfortable here.


    I don''t know when this man will always appear around her. And every time it was when she and Fu Jinghan were the most fierce, embarrassed and vulnerable.


    Even Gu Xinning has to get used to Fu Chiyuan''s existence.


    She had some vigilance in her heart, thinking that she should distance herself from Fu Chiyuan in the future.


    I was so absorbed that I didn''t even find the porridge after eating.


    "Not full?"


    "What?"


    Gu Xinning regained consciousness and looked down at himself poking around in the empty bowl with a spoon. His face turned red and embarrassed.


    "Well, I''m full."


    She coughed calmly and said.


    "I thought you weren''t full when you put an empty spoon in your mouth."


    Fu Chiyuan said with a smile.


    Don''t you see I''m trying to hide my embarrassment? Anyone with a little eyesight should forget the scene just now and don''t mention it, okay!


    Gu Xinning roared in her heart and wanted to throw Fu Chiyuan out.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Gu Xinning asked angrily.


    "Oh, I''m waiting for Fu Jinghan to change shifts."


    Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrows and said calmly. Gu Xinning was speechless by him. What can she say.


    He said she was lying. Fu Jinghan didn''t know she was ill and hospitalized, and he wouldn''t come to accompany her? Although this is a well-known thing, she can deceive herself and others as long as she doesn''t put it on the surface.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t want Fu Chiyuan to see a joke. Of course, she has to face it.


    She turned her mouth and didn''t speak. She just closed her eyes and didn''t see her heart.


    The ward fell silent again.


    Although Gu Xinning closed her eyes, her ears paid attention to the movement around her.


    After a while, she heard the sound of closing the door, and then there was no return footsteps.


    Is Fu Chiyuan gone?


    Gu Xinning thought suspiciously, but she didn''t open her eyes. After a while, when she decided that Fu Chiyuan had left and planned to open her eyes, her lip flap was suddenly contained.

 Chapter 40

    She suddenly opened her eyes and smiled at Fu Chiyuan.


    Angry.


    He glared at him and opened his mouth when his tongue came. Fu Chiyuan seemed to have noticed her intention and quit quickly. Gu Xinning''s teeth bit empty.


    A burst of sore gums is not worth the loss.


    Fu Chiyuan smiled, pressed Gu Xinning''s lip with his thumb and threatened her: "if you bite again, I don''t promise to do anything later."


    "Don''t kiss me, I won''t bite you."


    "That won''t work."


    Fu Chiyuan said with a smile, then bowed his head and kissed him again. Gu Xinning''s mouth said badly, but he still didn''t dare to bite again. Obediently let Fu Chiyuan press and kiss the whole person confused.


    "Sleep."


    Hearing Fu Chiyuan''s words, Gu Xinning looked at him in shock.


    "Little uncle, when did you become so gentle?"


    She thought the man would take the opportunity to do something, but he gently let her sleep. He didn''t mean anything to do.


    "Why, are you disappointed? If you want, I''ll be happy to meet you."


    "No."


    Gu Xinning was so frightened that she immediately closed her eyes.


    She was just trying to avoid it. Unexpectedly, she really fell asleep in a moment.


    Fu Chiyuan sat by the bed and looked at her sleeping. His eyes were obscure.


    I don''t know how long it took, Gu Xinning''s cell phone screen lit up. In order not to disturb her rest, Fu Chiyuan turned off the mute directly.


    He looked, and the three words Fu Jinghan were displayed on the screen.


    When no one answered the first call, he hung up automatically, and Fu Jinghan called again. Again and again, no one answered, and he kept playing. In the end, Gu Xinning''s cell phone ran out of power, which calmed down.


    Fu Chiyuan slightly hooked his lips and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    "Damn it!"


    Listening to the voice of shutting down the phone, Fu Jinghan scolded with a gloomy face and fell on the phone angrily.


    Gu Xinrui just came out with coffee and was startled.


    The eyes are covered with haze.


    When Fu Jinghan looked at the past, he immediately hid, showed a gentle and charming smile, walked over and sat next to him.


    "I made your favorite coffee. Try it."


    Fu Jinghan looked at her coldly and didn''t reach for it.


    Gu Xinrui is not angry and still smiles gently.


    "What''s the matter? Who made you angry again?"


    "This is not your concern."


    Fu Jinghan said coldly, took out a cigarette and lit it, leaned against the sofa and narrowed his eyes.


    He didn''t speak, and Gu Xinrui didn''t dare to say anything more. She sat next to him. After a while, seeing that Fu Jinghan''s look was not so gloomy, he dared to lean over.


    If the soft and plump upper circumference rubbed him, Gu Xinrui''s voice became more and more charming: "Jing Han, don''t be angry. Shall I play with you?"


    With that, she suggestively gathered around Fu Jinghan.


    She looked at him with eyes like silk.


    Fu Jinghan squints at her. Gu Xinrui looks like Gu Xinning. Especially at the moment as like as two peas in Fu Jinghan''s eyes, he seemed to be sitting around with a clever and caring person.


    Almost instantly, lust burned in his body.


    Suddenly put out the cigarette butts in the ashtray. Fu Chiyuan pulled Gu Xinrui and directly asked her to turn around and press on the sofa. She opened her skirt, pulled off her pants impolitely and stormed in fiercely.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Xinrui deliberately makes a sweet and greasy voice and tries her best to seduce Fu Jinghan.


    He bit his teeth, the desire in his eyes deepened, and his actions became more and more rough.


    "Jing Han, Jing Han..."


    Gu Xinrui calls his name oblivious, but Fu Jinghan bites his teeth and says nothing.


    Fu Jinghan raised his head and shouted a name when all the pleasures were concentrated in one place.


    "Heart lemon!"


    Pop.


    It was like slapping Gu Xinrui''s face heavily. She forgot to pretend, and her charming face was distorted in an instant.


    Fu Jinghan didn''t seem to notice that he called the wrong person, or he didn''t care at all. While happily continuing to move, he affectionately shouted Gu Xinning''s name.


    It''s finally over.


    He walked away indifferently and left without saying a word.


    Gu Xinrui was lying on the sofa, trembling with hate.


    Royal garden.


    "Gu Xinning!"


    As soon as Fu Jinghan got home, he began to look for Gu Xinning. He looked upstairs and downstairs, but he couldn''t find it. With a gloomy face, he went to the garden again. Of course, he couldn''t find it.


    "Damn it!"


    Fu Jinghan turned to leave and drove to Gu''s group.


    It''s already over ten in the evening.


    Only a few lights were on in Gu''s building. Fu Jinghan had no work permit and was stopped by the security guard downstairs.


    The already gloomy face is a little more ugly.


    "Are you blind? You don''t even know me."


    Fu Jing said coldly that as soon as he pushed away the security guard who stopped him, he would break in. The security guard is new. He really doesn''t know Fu Jinghan. All I know is that he has no certificate and will not be allowed in.


    "Get out!"


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s your duty. You don''t have a work permit. I really can''t let you in."


    "Shit."


    Fu Jing gave the security guard a punch with his hand.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll let you go tomorrow?"


    When other security guards saw that there was a dispute here, they hurried over and saw that it was Fu Jinghan. They hurriedly grabbed the security guard who still wanted to come forward and apologized to him: "Mr. Fu, I''m sorry, he''s new here and doesn''t know you."


    Fu Jinghan looked coldly at the security guard who came again and didn''t speak.


    "Young Fu, you are so late. What can I do for you?"


    "Has Xinning gone?"


    "Ah? Don''t you know? Manager Gu fainted and was taken to the hospital."


    "Which hospital?"


    Fu Jinghan sternly questioned, his eyes full of worry and anxiety.


    "This... We don''t know."


    The security guard said with a embarrassed face.


    Fu Jinghan angrily scolded, quickly walked back to the car and called Gu Zhoucheng.


    "Didn''t Xin Ning tell you?"


    Gu Zhoucheng asked suspiciously on the phone.


    Fu Jinghan''s eyes became cold and fierce. He knew that Gu Xinning didn''t want to let himself know, so he cheated Gu Zhoucheng. He pressed his anger at the bottom of his heart and said, "Xinning told me, but the environment was a little noisy at that time, and I couldn''t hear it clearly. Call her, and the cell phone was turned off again. Dad, please tell me again."


    Gu Zhoucheng didn''t doubt it. He told him the hospital and ward number.


    "Dad, please rest early. I''ll go to the hospital to take care of Xinning."


    "OK, be careful on the road."


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Jinghan rushed to the hospital with a gloomy face.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Fu Chiyuan stood up and walked over to open the door.


    "Heart... Uncle?"


    Fu Jinghan thought it was Gu Xinning who opened the door, so he was stunned when he saw Fu Chiyuan.


    He frowned and asked, with doubt and vigilance in his heart.


    When did my uncle, who rarely returned home, get on so well with Gu Xinning? It''s so late that I''m still guarding her in the hospital.


    Between them


    Thinking of this possibility, Fu Jinghan clenched his hands and quietly observed Fu Chiyuan.

 Chapter 41

    "Come and see Xiao Ning?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s reaction was much calmer than Fu Jinghan''s surprise.


    She said naturally, slightly hooked her lips and smiled gently: "Xiao Ning has just fallen asleep. She''s not well yet. We''d better not disturb her. Let''s go out and talk."


    Fu Chiyuan''s attitude was so calm and natural that Fu Jinghan couldn''t refute it at all.


    He didn''t even have time to take a look at Gu Xinning. He turned and left with Fu Chiyuan.


    Uncle and nephew were standing in the corridor of the hospital, and the atmosphere was unspeakably strange.


    "In the afternoon, I went back to Gu with brother Gu. Unexpectedly, I happened to meet Xinning and fainted with a high fever, so I took her to the hospital. Brother Gu is not in good health. I went back first. I''m waiting for you."


    Fu Chiyuan explained naturally before Fu Jinghan spoke. It sounded reasonable and there was nothing wrong.


    What can Fu Jinghan say?


    Even if he has doubts in his heart, he can only press down now and can''t show it.


    "Please, uncle." He said apologetically, "since I''m here now, I''d better go back and have a rest early."


    "OK."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded and left.


    He didn''t say a word. Fu Jinghan frowned and watched his figure disappear in the corridor. Then he turned back to the ward.


    Sleeping Gu Xinning knows nothing about it.


    All night, Fu Jinghan sat in the ward.


    Gu Xinning woke up at five o''clock in the morning with a dry throat. She sat up on her bed and was going to pour a glass of water. Inadvertently turned around and saw Fu Jinghan with an obviously sleepy face. She was stunned.


    "Want some water?"


    Fu Jinghan''s voice was gentle and concerned.


    But Gu Xinning''s heart has learned that there is no wave about it. She nodded calmly.


    "Well, I''m thirsty."


    "I''ll pour you water."


    Fu Jinghan stood up, poured a glass of water and handed it over.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Xinning took the cup and drank up the water.


    She seems calm, but she has set off a storm in her heart. At first, she was a little dull when she saw Fu Jinghan, but after drinking a glass of water, her head had cleared up a lot.


    When did Fu Jinghan come? How did he know he was in the hospital? When he came, did he meet Fu Chiyuan?


    I''m so worried.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll buy you breakfast."


    Fu Jinghan''s voice was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Hungry."


    Gu Xinning nodded and said that she wanted to send Fu Jinghan away first, and then called Fu Chiyuan.


    "You have a rest. It''s still early."


    Fu Jinghan got up and went out to buy porridge. Gu Xinning waited for a while, determined that there was no sound outside, and immediately took out her mobile phone to send a wechat to Fu Chiyuan.


    She asked all the questions in her heart.


    After sending it, she remembered that Fu Chiyuan didn''t know whether he woke up so early.


    The cell phone vibrates quickly. It''s a phone.


    Fu Chiyuan''s.


    She didn''t want to answer it. She was worried that if she didn''t answer it, she couldn''t solve the problem. Finally, she answered it.


    "Just answer me and call?"


    "Still uncomfortable?"


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t seem to hear Gu Xinning''s dissatisfaction. He just woke up with a hoarse voice, which sounded more sexy.


    "I''m fine. So answer my question."


    There was a sound from the mobile phone. Gu Xinning realized that it was Fu Chiyuan getting up and dressing. The abdominal muscles he explained appeared in his head.


    His face turned red and he bit his lips and shook his head in frustration.


    Stop, stop!


    What a mess are you thinking about.


    She heard Fu Chiyuan smoking again. She couldn''t help but say, "I smoke in the morning. I''m not afraid of short life."


    "Is Xiao Ning worried about me?"


    "Bah, the devil is worried about you."


    Gu Xinning''s mouth is hard. She won''t admit that she really cares about Fu Chiyuan.


    "Fu Jinghan came last night." Hearing his answer, Gu Xinning''s heart suddenly pulled up and waited nervously for the second half of the sentence.


    "We met."


    "What?"


    There was only one voice in Gu Xinning''s heart: it''s over.


    Fu Jinghan was suspicious and determined that he had a wild man outside. With what happened last night, I don''t know how he will mend his brain.


    "Are you worried?"


    "Nonsense."


    Gu Xinning said gnashing her teeth, imagining her itching teeth. Fu Chiyuan was born with a good smile.


    "What are you laughing at? I don''t want anyone to know our relationship at all."


    "What is our relationship?"


    "Of course Pao... Don''t talk about this mess. Tell me what you said last night."


    Realizing that she was almost taken to the pit by the man again, Gu Xinning quickly changed back to the original topic.


    Fu Chiyuan smiled more happily.


    Gu Xinning hates more.


    I think it''s almost funny. Fu Chiyuan repeated his dialogue with Fu Jinghan last night.


    "What you said is true?"


    "I can''t help it if I don''t believe it."


    "Oh."


    Gu Xinning hung up after saying that. It''s typical to lose it after using it.


    In front of the huge French window, Fu Chiyuan put one hand in his pants pocket and was overlooking the scenery in the villa. There was a trace of evil smile on the handsome face, and something was being calculated in the deep black eyes.


    Things are going well.


    Gu Xinning, who had a lot of peace of mind, ate the porridge bought by Fu Jinghan.


    He didn''t say anything, and she wouldn''t take the initiative.


    The doctor came to the ward round and checked it. He confirmed that Gu Xinning had reduced his fever. As long as he had a good rest in the next few days, he told him that he could be discharged from the hospital.


    Gu Xinning was relieved when she heard the speech. She wanted to go home immediately and take a good bath. The smell of the disinfectant in the hospital is so bad that she doesn''t feel comfortable staying one more day.


    "Stay another day."


    Fu Jinghan looked at Gu Xinning and frowned.


    "No, I''ll just leave the hospital and go back to have a rest."


    Gu Xinning said coldly that her alienation frustrated Fu Jinghan, but she couldn''t help being angry and unbalanced.


    He has endured humiliation to please Gu Xinning, but she still doesn''t appreciate it.


    Yes, in Fu Jinghan''s opinion, Gu Xinning''s performance is not appreciated.


    Maybe when they fell in love, the self righteousness of the big man in his bones was restrained. But after seeing those photos, his state of mind changed day after day.


    That is, no matter how he hurt Gu Xinning, she deserved it and the consequence of her betrayal.


    As in recent days, Gu Xinning should cry and hug his leg to thank him for her kindness, which should be her sinner''s reaction.


    "I''m not talking to you."


    Fu Jinghan finally turned cold and looked at Gu Xinning discontentedly.


    Oh, can''t you fit it?


    Gu Xinning smiled sarcastically in her heart, with pride and indifference on her face: "discharge is my freedom."


    "I''ll let you stay in the hospital!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not your man. I need to obey your orders absolutely."


    Gu Xinning cold hiss.

 Chapter 42

    Finally she was discharged from the hospital.


    Fu Jinghan was so angry that he held his anger in his chest. After humiliating Gu Xinning, he slammed the door again.


    After leaving the hospital, Gu Xinning didn''t go back to yujingyuan. She was worried that she would see Fu Jinghan''s disgusting face again. So she took a taxi back to her mother''s house and told Dong Wanyun that she was ill and wanted her mother to take care of her.


    Looking at her haggard daughter, Dong Wanyun was distressed too late to blame her willfulness.


    Lying in the room before her marriage, Gu Xinning felt very comfortable.


    In the evening, Gu Zhoucheng came back early. When he saw his baby daughter, he took her to his arms and examined her carefully.


    Finally frowned and said, "I''m thin."


    Gu Xinning looked helpless: "Dad, you are too exaggerated. I just stayed in the hospital all night. How can I lose weight."


    "Dad said that if you lose weight, you''ll lose weight. Let your mother make up soup for you tonight."


    "Well, you say thin is thin."


    Dad cares about himself, and Gu Xinning won''t insist on refuting his words.


    At the dinner table that night, Gu Xinning was supervised by Gu Zhoucheng and Dong Wanyun. She drank a large bowl of tonic soup and ate more rice than usual. The consequence is that I can''t sleep when I eat.


    "No, I have to eat."


    Gu Xinning tossed and turned in her room for a long time and couldn''t sleep. She had no choice but to take a walk in the garden.


    Because it was getting late, she was worried that Gu Zhoucheng and Dong Wanyun had fallen asleep, so her steps were very light, and the sound of opening the door was also very light.


    The corridor was carpeted to absorb the sound of feet.


    Gu Xinning''s room is at the end of the second floor, passing through Gu Zhoucheng''s study.


    Eh? Light?


    Gu Xinning frowns suspiciously. It''s already more than eleven o''clock in the evening. Why is the light still on in dad''s study?


    She subconsciously walked over and found that the door of the study was not closed tightly. That''s how the light came out.


    The voice of Gu Zhoucheng came from inside.


    "Originally everything was normal. As long as the project was completed, it could slow down. But the policy was issued at this time. The project can''t continue now, and the capital chain can''t be supplemented. The bank won''t give us loans unless guaranteed."


    The tired voice of Gu Zhoucheng came, and Gu Xinning was distressed and worried.


    What happened to the company again?


    How could it be so unlucky!


    Gu Xinning clenched her hands anxiously and stood at the door listening for a while.


    Before Gu Zhoucheng found out, she quietly turned back to her bedroom. Lying in bed, the relaxed and comfortable mood has long disappeared.


    When it was almost dawn, Gu Xinning fell asleep. She didn''t sleep well. She had several nightmares in a row.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Xinning suddenly opened her eyes and sat up, gasping.


    She just dreamed of Gu''s bankruptcy, Dong Wanyun''s already bad health was worse, and Gu Zhoucheng was sent to the hospital because of excessive fatigue... Everything in the dream was too real. Even when Gu Xinning woke up, she still had lingering palpitations.


    "Xin Ning, what''s the matter?"


    Dong Wanyun just came to wake her daughter up. When she heard the scream, she pushed the door in and looked at her anxiously.


    "It''s all right. I had a nightmare."


    Gu Xinning managed to squeeze out a smile, and her heart was sour at the thought of her thin and sad mother in her dream.


    She would never let that happen.


    "It''s all right. I''m scared to death."


    "I''m sorry to worry you, mom."


    "Well, get up. Mom has prepared a love breakfast for you."


    "Where''s dad?"


    Gu Xinning hid her worries and pretended to ask easily.


    "I went to the company early in the morning in a hurry. I think your father looks very serious and I don''t know if something has happened."


    "How could it be, mom? Don''t think about it."


    Gu Xinning quickly comforted. She didn''t dare to let Dong Wanyun think too much. She was worried that her body was not stimulated.


    "Well, go wash and eat downstairs."


    "Yes."


    Breakfast was delicious, but Gu Xinning was absent-minded.


    Dong Wanyun looked at it and thought it was her daughter who had not recovered, so she had no appetite.


    After dinner, Gu Xinning went to work.


    "You''re not in good health. What company are you going to?"


    "Mom, I''m really fine. Look at me. I''m strong and healthy."


    Gu Xinning deliberately made Mr. bodybuilding''s movements, which made Dong Wanyun laugh.


    "All married people, how can they be so naughty."


    "What''s the matter with marriage? I''m also my mother''s baby."


    "No shame."


    Dong Wanyun deliberately stares at Gu Xinning with a straight face. She is not afraid at all. Seeing that Dong Wanyun was happy, he proposed to go to the company again. Dong Wanyun didn''t object this time. She just let her have more rest and don''t be too tired.


    She was ordered not to drive by herself, so the family driver took her to the company.


    When Gu arrives, Gu Xinning goes directly to the president''s office to find Gu Zhoucheng.


    "Xinning? Why did you come to work? Didn''t you say you wanted to rest at home for a few days?"


    Gu Zhoucheng saw Gu Xinning who pushed the door in and said with disapproval.


    "Dad, it doesn''t matter. I''m almost in good health."


    Gu Xinning walks over and pulls Gu Zhoucheng to the sofa to sit down. Father and daughter face each other, and she frowns slightly, looking very serious.


    "Dad, I want to help you and the company. You really don''t have to hide me. I''m already an adult. If the company needs a guarantor, I''ll go to Jinghan."


    This is the way Gu Xinning came up with after careful consideration last night.


    It''s not that she can only find Fu Jinghan, but to prevent Gu Zhoucheng and Dong Wanyun from doubting her relationship with Fu Jinghan and knowing what makes them sad and angry. At this time, she can only ask Fu Jinghan for help.


    They are husband and wife. It''s normal to find him.


    "How did you know?"


    "Sorry, Dad, I overheard you on the phone last night." Gu Xinning said firmly, "I want to help. Gu is your hard work. I don''t want it to be destroyed."


    Gu Zhoucheng sighed and patted his daughter''s arm.


    "Dad doesn''t want you to come forward. Do you know why?"


    Gu Xinning bit her lips and smiled happily. Of course she knew.


    "I know, Dad, you don''t want our marriage to involve the interests of the company. You don''t want me to be wronged in the future because of my lack of confidence in the Fu family. But Dad, you care about me and I care about you."


    Anyway, her relationship with Fu Jinghan has been like this. Are you afraid it will be worse?


    She believed that even if Fu Jinghan hated her, he would help.


    "Sorry, dad gave you trouble."


    "Dad, how can you say that? I''m your daughter. We''re a family. How can mutual support be trouble?"


    "Yes, dad was wrong. Dad apologized."


    Gu Zhoucheng''s eyes looking at his daughter are full of joy. It seems that even if they are gone, his daughter will live well.


    Although Gu Xinning told Gu Zhoucheng firmly in the office, she really asked Fu Jinghan to help. She still couldn''t do it for the moment.

 Chapter 43

    Give yourself two days to do a good job in psychological construction. Gu Xinning still went to Fu Jinghan.


    She went directly to Fu Jinghan''s company.


    Listening to the front desk, when Gu Xinning came to find himself, Fu Jinghan was holding Gu Xinrui to vent. After leaving the hospital, he didn''t go to Gu Xinning again. Her behavior of not talking on the phone made him feel very gloomy these days.


    Oh.


    Can''t help coming to him at last?


    Fu Jinghan curled his lips and sneered, clasped Gu Xinrui''s waist, and his action was more intense.


    "Let her wait at the door."


    Fu Jinghan orders the Secretary to put the phone back.


    Gu Xinrui turned her back to Fu Jinghan, with humiliation, anger and desire intertwined on her face. Her eyes were twisted and full of malice.


    She clearly felt the excitement of the people behind her and knew the reason.


    Biting her lips and enduring Fu Jinghan''s actions, Gu Xinrui squinted and didn''t know what vicious plan she was thinking.


    Fu Jinghan withdrew from Gu Xinrui''s body, took a wet towel to clean himself up, and soon dressed neatly. Gu Xinrui also hurried to tidy up her skirt and fix her messy hair.


    Her lips were still swollen and her cheeks were red. She knew at a glance that she had just done a good deed.


    Gu Xinrui showed her soft smile, which she had practiced several times in the mirror. Jiao didi said, "I''ll open the door and let my sister in."


    Fu Jinghan sat in his office chair and didn''t speak.


    She understood and twisted her slender waist to open the door.


    Seeing Gu Xinrui, Gu Xinning was not surprised at all. He calmly took back his sight and walked into the office.


    "I have something to talk to you about."


    After Gu Xinning finished, she looked at Gu Xinrui and told her to go out.


    "Sister, what do you have with your brother-in-law that I don''t know?"


    Didn''t Fu Jinghan say that her existence was revenge to stimulate Gu Xinning? Then she can make good use of it now and help him stimulate Gu Xinning.


    In the corner of my eye, I saw that Fu Jinghan didn''t object. Gu Xinrui smiled more charming and spoke more impolitely: "I''m also my brother-in-law now. My sister doesn''t have to avoid me if she wants to say anything. Moreover, maybe I can help if I stay."


    "Get out."


    Gu Xinning looked at Gu Xinrui and said.


    The sound is cold.


    "Elder sister, you''re too rude. My brother-in-law hasn''t said anything yet."


    Gu Xinrui sneered, turned to Fu Jinghan and said angrily, "brother-in-law, you..."


    "Didn''t you hear Xinning ask you to get out?"


    The smile on Fu Jinghan''s face converged, and his eyes looked at Gu Xinrui coldly. The smile on her face froze and her eyes widened in embarrassment.


    "Get out."


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to go out at all, Fu Jinghan said again impatiently.


    "I see."


    He pressed down his hatred, and Gu Xinrui said with a pale face and a clever smile.


    She turned around and left. Before she left, she took a hard look at Gu Xinning.


    That eye was full of hate, as if to eat her meat and drink her blood.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t care.


    After waiting for her to leave, she went to the sofa and sat down. The slender legs naturally overlap and the tone is alienated: "Fu Jinghan, I want you to do me a favor."


    She didn''t beat around the Bush and went straight to the point.


    "Help?"


    Fu Jing sneered, "why should I help you?"


    Gu Xinning was not surprised by his attitude, so he was neither angry nor disappointed. His tone was still calm: "I want you to be Gu''s guarantor."


    "Did I say I wanted to help?"


    What Fu Jinghan hates most is Gu Xinning''s indifferent attitude, as if it had nothing to do with himself. Obviously, it''s her who comes to ask for help, but it''s totally different from her posture.


    He didn''t forget what Gu Xinning did to him when he lowered his posture.


    Those humiliations now happen to have a chance to retaliate.


    Fu Jinghan thought so, and his mood was better in an instant.


    He knows Gu Xinning. Since she asks for help at this time, she must be desperate. She can only ask for help, and the matter is serious. Now that he has the dominant power, what he wants to do depends on his mood.


    "You can let me help you, but you have to promise my terms."


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning answered without hesitation that she couldn''t let her parents worry about work, so she would promise whatever Fu Jinghan asked her to do.


    She thought that she had already trained the good body of King Kong and looked down on everything.


    "First tell me what happened to Gu."


    Gu Zhoucheng had told her the cause and effect before. Now Gu Xinning didn''t hesitate to tell Fu Jinghan everything.


    "I see."


    Accidents and bad luck... Gu will come to this point, and no one can help it. Next, it depends on the follow-up rescue work. If handled properly, Gu will survive the crisis, otherwise


    Fu Jinghan quickly analyzed it in his heart and suddenly understood how big the chips in his hand were.


    He lifted his lips happily and looked at Gu Xinning with complex and strange eyes.


    "What are your conditions?"


    Gu Xinning looks at Fu Jinghan and asks.


    She doesn''t want to waste time. She just wants to finalize everything and get out of here. The air was filled with the smell that made her sick, and Gu xinningren''s face turned white.


    "I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    "Fu Jinghan, I hope you can pay attention to this matter. Gu Shi now... I can''t afford to wait."


    Gu Xinning lowered her eyes and covered her displeasure.


    "Oh, is that your begging gesture?"


    Fu Jinghan said sarcastically that he didn''t care what Gu would do in the end. He only knew that the opportunity was precious. How could he not take advantage of it.


    Gu Xinning took a deep breath and said, "Jing Han, Gu has nothing to do with our affairs. So I beg you, for the sake of the good relationship between Dad and you, help as soon as possible."


    "OK, I''ll think about it."


    Fu Jinghan said carelessly and didn''t take her words to heart at all.


    Gu Xinning stood up with anger: "in that case, I''ll go first."


    Fu Jinghan didn''t stop and watched her leave.


    "Sister, have you finished talking to your brother-in-law?"


    Gu Xinrui never left, leaning against the wall drinking coffee while waiting for Gu Xinning to come out.


    Gu Xinning walked past her without squinting.


    "Why do you want to stick to your brother-in-law when you come to the company so actively? Oh, do you really think his brother-in-law will want you?" Gu Xinrui said, raising her long hair and deliberately revealing the kiss mark on her neck.


    "You know, you informed your brother-in-law as soon as you arrived at the company secretary. It''s a pity that he was lingering with me and didn''t have time to talk to you."


    "So what?"


    Gu Xinning pulled the corners of her lips coldly and said, "I hope my dear sister can catch Fu Jinghan''s heart all her life, but don''t be abandoned by him. Ah, by the way, in order to better catch Fu Jinghan''s heart, you can go to the club and learn more from those Princess girls."


    She smiled more brightly: "this is my sister''s advice to you. Don''t thank me."

 Chapter 44

    "You compare me to those ladies?"


    Gu Xinrui stares at Gu Xinning angrily, with a resentful look in her eyes.


    "How could it be?" Gu Xinning exclaimed with exaggerated exclamation and said with a smile, "I think people are much more noble than you."


    "Gu Xinning!"


    "Remember your sister''s words and refuel well."


    Gu Xinning doesn''t seem to see the hatred at the bottom of Gu Xinrui''s eyes. With a smile, she enters the elevator. In a good mood, he waved to Tieqing''s face and said goodbye.


    Gu Xinrui wants to drop the cup in her hand.


    It happened that someone came and said hello to Gu Xinrui.


    The twisted look on her face instantly turned into a gentle smile, nodded in response, and took the cup into the tea room.


    After that, Gu Xinrui ran to the bathroom and mended her makeup in front of the mirror. Then she pretended to hold the document to find Fu Jinghan. Obviously, the whole floor knows her relationship with Fu Jinghan, but Gu Xinrui wants to deceive herself and others.


    I don''t know how many people on the floor spit on her behind her all day, waiting to see her jokes.


    "Jing Han."


    Gu Xinrui bent down to put down the document, and the white and tender spring light appeared at the collar of the shirt deliberately pulled down by her. It''s just warm. There are obvious fingerprints and kiss marks on it.


    Sharp contrast can easily lead to the pleasure of abuse.


    She clearly knows where her charm is and how Fu Jinghan will be seduced by her.


    Sure enough.


    Fu Jinghan pulled his tie, pulled Gu Xinrui into his arms and let her sit on his lap. He is in a good mood, so he doesn''t mind playing with Gu Xinrui.


    "Not enough? Greedy goblin."


    "Yes, not enough. The brother-in-law... Will you give it to me?"


    Gu Xinrui deliberately said the word "brother-in-law" vaguely. She looked up at him with eyes like silk, and her fingers vaguely circled his chest.


    "Oh." Fu Jinghan smiled, patted Gu Xinrui''s cheek and said, "good, you know how to do it."


    "I hate it. My brother-in-law is dead."


    Gu xinruijiao smiled, got down from Fu Jinghan''s leg and squatted in front of him.


    Looking up at him, he reached out and untied his belt. Every move is slowly tempting. In Fu Jinghan''s gradually increasing breathing, Gu Xinrui lowers his head


    Endure nausea and swallow the things in her mouth. Gu Xinrui deliberately stretched out her tongue and licked the lips stained with things.


    Fu Jinghan''s breathing became heavier. He pulled her up and turned to lie on his desk. Under Gu Xinrui''s deliberate inducement, he entered hard.


    After the warmth, Gu Xinrui saw that Fu Jinghan was in a good mood, so she asked quietly, "brother-in-law, why did my sister suddenly come to you?"


    "Please help me."


    Fu Jinghan is in a good mood and doesn''t mind telling Gu Xinning.


    "Help? Is something wrong?"


    Fu Jinghan looked down at her. Gu Xinrui shivered with smiling eyes. She knew she couldn''t ask any more and shut up wisely.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Fu Jinghan suddenly thought that she might give herself some advice.


    Fu Jinghan doesn''t know Gu Xinrui''s calculation. It''s just that he is always arrogant and arrogant. He thinks he can control Gu Xinrui completely, so he can allow her to make small private moves.


    "Baby, give me an idea."


    Gu Xinrui didn''t expect Fu Jinghan to ask for help. After listening to his intention, her eyes flashed a vicious light.


    "Brother in law, do you really want to find a way to revenge your sister?"


    Gu Xinrui made a embarrassed expression and said anxiously, "aren''t you afraid that your sister hates you more?"


    "I''m afraid she hates me?"


    Fu Jing sneered and said contemptuously. She Gu Xinning has no right to hate. She asked for everything. If she behaved a little, how could she do that.


    "Brother in law, no matter what your sister did wrong, she will always be your wife."


    "Of course I know. Well, don''t talk nonsense and tell me if you have any good ideas." Seeing Gu Xinrui still hesitating, Fu Jing sneered, "there''s no need to act in front of me. Do you think I don''t know your plan?"


    "How could it be, brother-in-law? What are you talking about?"


    Gu Xinrui quickly smiled and lowered her head. Fu Jing sneered and didn''t speak.


    "My sister is very proud. If you want to beat her, the best way is to kill her pride. Brother-in-law, there is a project in the company that has not been finalized recently. It''s better to ask my sister to contact the person in charge of the other party on behalf of our company. If she can negotiate the contract, you can help her."


    Gu Xinrui said that the project is not big, and the project manager can decide by himself.


    So fu Jinghan doesn''t know much, let alone that the person in charge of the other company is a lecherous and bold middle-aged man.


    Just after listening to Gu Xinrui''s words, he thought that Gu Xinning would have a reaction. He thought it was ok, so he decided without asking more questions.


    "OK, that''s it."


    Fu Jinghan said coldly with his lips hooked.


    The next day, Gu Xinning received a call from Gu Xinrui. After Fu Jinghan promised this, he specially asked Gu Xinrui to contact Gu Xinning.


    "Entertainment?"


    Gu Xinning clenched the phone, his face was ugly and his tone was cold: "Gu Xinrui, what do you mean?"


    "Why, sister didn''t understand?" Gu Xinrui giggled, proud and arrogant: "then I''ll tell you again. My brother-in-law said that if you want him to agree to help you, you can go to the Yihe hotel tonight. This is my brother-in-law''s order. You should consider it clearly, sister."


    Fu Jinghan unexpectedly put forward such conditions.


    Gu Xinning agreed.


    She has confidence in her drinking capacity, and she won''t be unprepared. If she can help Gu out of trouble as soon as possible, she is willing to take risks.


    "OK, I''ll go."


    "This project is very important, and my brother-in-law pays special attention to it. So tonight, my sister, you should let the person in charge of the other party sign the contract. If you can''t do it, my brother-in-law won''t help you."


    With that, Gu Xinrui hung up the phone with a sneer.


    Looking around, Gu Xinrui hurried into the nobody''s bathroom with the phone.


    Open the phone book, find a number and call.


    "When it''s done, I''ll give you a sum of money and do it beautifully."


    Gu Xinrui hung up the phone and looked in the mirror to carefully check the delicate makeup on her face. His eyes were full of malice and calculation, like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark.


    Yihe hotel.


    Gu Xinning specially changed a conservative black suit before she came. Nevertheless, she still couldn''t hide her natural beauty and charm.


    There is only one male assistant from Fu Jinghan company who understands the project. The entertainment depends on Gu Xinning himself. She had expected this, and her mood did not fluctuate at all.


    "Let''s go."


    The male assistant was worried and reminded: "be careful, the person in charge of the other party... It''s not very good."


    Maybe it''s hard to say, so the male assistant just says he''s not very good.

 Chapter 45

    Gu Xinning was stunned, smiled and said, "thank you. I''ll be careful."


    The male assistant''s face turned red, bowed his head and said nothing, unexpected innocence.


    The private room was booked long ago. After entering the door, it was led by the waiter. Before the people from the other company arrived, Gu Xinning and her male assistant went in and sat down to read the menu.


    Ten minutes after the appointed time, there was no news outside the door.


    "Is this it?"


    Before meeting anyone, he heard the other party''s arrogant voice, and Gu Xinning frowned. Her unhappiness was just a moment. Gu Xinning adjusted her mood, stood up and smiled politely on her face.


    "Hello, Mr. Sun. I''m Gu Xinning, the representative of Fu''s side."


    Gu Xinning held out his hand politely. Sun, the person in charge of the other party, is always a middle-aged man with a big belly. After seeing Gu Xinning, his eyes lit up immediately. He glanced up and down with sharp eyes and smiled more happily.


    "Hello, Miss Gu."


    Sun Zonglu smiled at Gu Xinning and held her hand.


    The soft touch made sun always feel a little floating, and his smile was even more disgusting. Not only did he not loosen Gu Xinning''s hand, he even deliberately pinched it, and his fingers vaguely rubbed the palm of her hand.


    "Mr. Sun, sit down first."


    Gu Xinning endured nausea, pulled out her hand and said.


    "Well, sit down first."


    Sun Zong also read countless people, but he was amazed by Gu Xinning. Three souls and seven souls have long been hooked away. Where do you remember to talk about cooperation. Now he just wants to take Gu Xinning away and have a good taste of her.


    The male assistant was worried when he saw president sun''s appearance.


    He wanted to sit between them and separate president sun. Who knows that before he could move, the man brought by President sun smiled and sat down on his shoulder, separating him from Gu Xinning.


    The male assistant is more worried.


    I can''t say what I want to say. He''s just a little assistant. It''s a good opportunity for the project manager to let him talk this time. If you offend president sun''s company


    Gu Xinning noticed the male assistant''s concern and looked at him.


    "What position does Miss Gu hold in Fu? Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    President sun sat down next to Gu Xinning and talked with her warmly.


    "It''s not an important position."


    Gu Xinning''s tone was very light. He was disgusted by President sun''s continuous rubbing over to eat tofu. But I can''t shake my hand and leave. I can only hide quietly.


    The object of entertainment is a middle-aged sex wolf. Does Fu Jinghan know?


    Or does he just know that''s why he deliberately let himself socialize?


    Does he hate himself so much?


    Soon the waiter brought the food, and President sun ordered a lot of wine.


    The waiter pushing the dining car first served wine to the man over there, and then Gu Xinning and President sun came here. By bending over, he put something into the wine.


    "Your wine, sir."


    Put the wine on it. The waiter said politely and looked at President sun before turning around.


    Then the waiter left.


    Mr. Sun warmly filled the man''s assistant with wine and began to persuade him to drink.


    "Miss Gu, let''s have a toast?"


    After taking the wine bottle, President sun personally poured wine for them and pushed one of them to Gu Xinning.


    Mr. Sun smiled and his eyes were squeezed away by the fat on his face, but he didn''t know it. He thought he was elegant and charming. With his thick and short fingers holding the cup, he could not refuse.


    "Sorry, Mr. Sun, I''m not very good at drinking."


    Gu Xinning said with a cold and perfunctory smile on her face.


    President sun immediately turned black and said angrily, "Miss Gu came to talk about cooperation with me on behalf of Fu? Why, don''t you even give me a cup of face? In that case, there''s no need to continue our cooperation."


    Asshole.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Sun. I''ll just drink it."


    She also knows that she can''t avoid wine tonight. What she just said is just to find a suitable reason to drink less wine later.


    "OK, Miss Gu, please."


    President sun held the cup to his mouth but didn''t drink it. He secretly looked at Gu Xinning. Seeing Gu Xinning drinking the wine unprepared, she smiled more happily. He poured another cup for Gu Xinning. This time he drank it himself. Gu Xinning had no choice but to drink the second cup.


    Two glasses of wine is enough. She will try to stop drinking later.


    Gu Xinning thought in her heart, but she didn''t know she had been recruited.


    At present, the male assistant was filled with several glasses of wine by President sun''s people. He was too busy to take into account Gu Xinning.


    A heart is weak.


    "Miss Gu is so beautiful."


    The wine with materials has been drunk, and it is not far from what President sun expected. Now for Mr. Sun, everything is inevitable. He can''t bear it at all. His ugly face naturally shows up.


    With that, he stretched out his hand to touch Gu Xinning.


    So disgusting.


    Gu Xinning couldn''t accept it no matter how much she endured humiliation. She stood up with a cold face and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "OK, go."


    Although she wondered that President sun was so talkative, Gu Xinning didn''t think much.


    She just wants to leave now, far away from the man who has a bad heart for herself.


    No, is she drunk so easily?


    After taking a few steps, Gu Xinning''s head suddenly confused. The corridor in front of her also began to shake. She hurriedly held the wall, so she didn''t fall. She bit her lip to sober herself up.


    After a while, he stepped into the bathroom and washed his face with cold water.


    The misty head felt better. Gu Xinning frowned.


    She was sure that she couldn''t drink so little, just two glasses of wine. She couldn''t be so drunk. But now she not only has a hazy head, but also her legs are soft.


    Obviously, she was drugged.


    This person can only be president sun.


    Is this also arranged by Fu Jinghan? He really hated her so much that he even sent her to the bed of such an old man for revenge. Oh, what''s more ridiculous is that she doesn''t know what she did wrong.


    No, she has to leave quickly.


    He staggered out of the bathroom and saw the waiter pushing the dining car in the corridor. Gu Xinning hurriedly called him.


    "I''m not feeling well. Can you take me to the door?"


    Because Gu Xinning''s head is blurred and her sight is not clear, she doesn''t find that the waiter in front of her is the one who just went to the private room to deliver wine. Dizziness made her uncomfortable. She just wanted to get out of here.


    "Guest, are you all right?"


    The waiter walked over, held Gu Xinning and said with concern.


    "Please, send..."


    Before Gu Xinning finished his words, he was black and lost consciousness. The waiter was busy holding her and looked around. After confirming that there was no one, he quickly held Gu Xinning towards the elevator.


    They entered the elevator with their front feet, and several people came into the hall with their back feet.


    Fu Chiyuan accidentally saw the people in the elevator and felt familiar. Before he could confirm, his friends patted him on the shoulder.

 Chapter 46

    "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing."


    Fu Chiyuan looked back and thought he might be stunned. At first glance, the drunk woman was Gu Xinning. Moreover, Gu Xinning never wore such clothes.


    "Come on, the private room has been booked."


    His good friend took him and left. Fu Chiyuan frowned and shook his good friend''s hand away.


    "Go well."


    "Oh, stingy, what''s wrong with catching you? I''m not gay. What are you afraid of?"


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t speak. His eyes were cold. He didn''t have a serious friend.


    "Well, well, just don''t touch you."


    The friend shrugged his shoulders, turned his face to one side, turned his mouth and muttered, "it''s so stingy. It won''t be like touching it."


    The mobile phone vibrated. President Sun took it and saw the information above. His eyes lit up immediately.


    Ha ha, I got it.


    Now wait for him to go upstairs and do it. Think about Gu Xinning''s smooth, tender and white hands. Half of his bones will be crisp.


    What a beauty.


    Putting away the disgusting desire from the bottom of his eyes, general manager Sun pretended: "President Gu just sent a text message saying that he was not feeling well. He went back first. Although it''s a pity, this is the only place for dinner tonight. What, Xiao Song, you send this little assistant back."


    "OK, Mr. Sun."


    The male assistant has been drunk and subconsciously looks next to President sun.


    "Gu... Where''s Miss Gu?"


    The male assistant staggered to his feet and wanted to go out to find him. Mr. Sun winked at the man next to him. The man immediately stood up and reached out to hold the male assistant.


    It seemed to help him, but it actually dragged him.


    The man dragged the male assistant out of the private room and walked out.


    "Gu... Miss Gu hasn''t come back yet. Let go. I''m going to find Miss Gu."


    The male assistant was dragged out, but he was talking about looking for Gu Xinning.


    The people next to him dragged him hard and said perfunctorily, "we sun always said. Miss Gu suddenly felt uncomfortable and left early."


    "But Miss Gu''s things... They''re still there."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s something or not. Are you really confused or acting for me? Don''t you know what our boss sun is going to do? Don''t worry, you won''t suffer. President sun is always generous to people. He''s served well tonight, and the contract must be signed immediately. It''s good that you and Miss Gu can complete the task and receive a considerable bonus."


    The man recalled Gu Xinning''s beautiful appearance as he said, and couldn''t help but follow up with evil thoughts.


    "Don''t tell me, you Gu are really not so beautiful. Shit, I also want to taste something. It''s a pity."


    The man drank a little too much and didn''t have a door guard. It''s not. What kind of good person can you understand his eyes when you hang out with someone like President sun?


    The two pulled away, and no one noticed Fu Chiyuan and others who passed by.


    "I said Chi Yuan, what are you doing?"


    My friend looked at Fu Chiyuan with a puzzled face. He suddenly stood in the corridor. Did he take the wrong medicine tonight?


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t answer, and his ears echoed what the man had just said.


    Miss Gu?


    What they mean is that the two companies are socializing. Gu Xinning is a precious pimple in Gu Zhoucheng. It is impossible to socialize with people on behalf of Gu. Maybe it''s just the same last name. It''s nothing at all.


    Fu Chiyuan quickly loosened his eyebrows and walked over in the puzzled urging voice of his good friend.


    Upstairs, guest room.


    Mr. Sun couldn''t wait to open the door and go in. The waiter with Gu Xinning was still waiting inside.


    "Brother sun."


    Seeing president sun, he immediately walked over with a flattering smile.


    "Well done." After seeing Gu Xinning, who was put on the bed, there was a evil fire in President sun''s eyes. He took out his wallet and stuffed a thick stack of banknotes into the waiter.


    "Let''s go. Don''t delay me."


    "Brother sun, enjoy it."


    The waiter put the money into his pocket and bowed back.


    "Little beauty, I''m coming."


    Mr. Sun smiled and walked to the bed. Looking at Gu Xinning''s completely unconscious face, President sun''s excited cheeks turned red and his breathing became heavier and heavier.


    "Baby, I can''t wait to eat you."


    President sun reached out and touched Gu Xinning''s face. His delicate and tender hand made him tremble excitedly, and his blood was concentrated in one place.


    "Ah, baby, I''ll make you comfortable right away..."


    Maybe he was too excited. Mr. Sun didn''t pay attention to his feet and slipped.


    I didn''t meet the beautiful girl, but I got dirty. He didn''t want to take care of it, but he didn''t know what it was. It smelled really bad.


    Finally, Mr. Sun went into the bathroom with a full face of disgust.


    Not long after he went in, Gu Xinning had a movement. First the eyelashes trembled a few times, and then opened them. Gu Xinning looked blankly at the surrounding environment and determined that he was in the hotel. His heart not only didn''t put down, but also hung high.


    She asked the waiter to take her away.


    Gu Xinning looked around warily, and the sound of water in the bathroom confirmed her guess.


    No, she can''t stay here. Leave before the other party comes out!


    Gu Xinning tried to sit up when she got into bed, but she was dizzy. She had no choice but to bite the tip of her tongue. The pain temporarily restored her mobility, but she just got out of bed.


    That won''t work.


    Gu Xinning thought anxiously. She bit her teeth and pinched the softest palm with her fingernails. Soon the palm of her hand was pinched red, and some places even broke and bled.


    The stronger the pain, the better for her.


    Gu Xinning only wants to leave, but she can''t take care of the wound in the palm of her hand.


    She even made those wounds bigger and deeper again and again


    "What''s the matter with you? Absent-minded?"


    Is it so boring to eat with him?


    Fu Chiyuan stared discontentedly. If he couldn''t fight, he would have rushed up to duel with him now.


    Fu Chiyuan stood up with a gloomy face. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was always restless. He always felt that something was going to happen.


    Even if he was as strong as Fu Chiyuan, he couldn''t control his differences at all.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Something."


    Fu Chiyuan finished quickly, left his good friend who had hardly seen him once and left.


    "I''ll go! What''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Chiyuan ignored his friends'' complaints and even accelerated his pace.


    He called Gu Zhoucheng to make sure that Gu didn''t have any entertainment, let alone let Gu Xinning attend, and then hung up.


    Nevertheless, he felt uneasy.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    My friend was still worried. He chased him out and asked Fu Chiyuan.


    "Do you know the owner of Yihe hotel?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Call him and say I want to get surveillance."


    "What?"


    "Come on."


    Fu Chiyuan''s face was gloomy, and his unhappiness was obvious. Frowning, he looked like a restless lion.

 Chapter 47

    It''s the first time I''ve seen Fu Chiyuan so grumpy.


    My friend didn''t dare to delay and hurriedly called the owner of Yihe hotel. Soon the manager came and respectfully led them to see the monitoring.


    "Transfer all the monitoring in the private room in area a within one hour."


    "OK."


    The manager urged the security guard to adjust the monitoring. Fu Chiyuan stood behind with a cold face and stared at the screen.


    There was a terrible low pressure around him, and even Fu Chiyuan''s friends dared not ask more. Touching his nose, he stood beside him with an inexplicable face.


    "Pause!"


    When Fu Chiyuan saw a figure, he immediately shouted.


    When the picture stopped, Fu Chiyuan''s face became more gloomy and scolded, "Damn it!"


    "Do you know?"


    "Go in and see where she went at last."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t have time to answer his friend''s questions and still stared at the monitoring. He soon saw the section where the waiter helped Gu Xinning up the elevator and determined the number of rooms on the floor. Fu Chiyuan turned and strode away.


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Thanks today. I''ll talk about it another day."


    Fu Chiyuan said without looking back. When his friends caught up, he left the elevator in the morning.


    damn!


    Staring coldly at the figure reflected in the elevator, Fu Chiyuan wished time could go back.


    He should have gone and looked at it when he found something wrong.


    After such a long time, who knows if Gu Xinning has been. If she really


    Fu Chiyuan clenched his hands, and his handsome face was covered with a layer of tyranny, just like death. Whoever dares to fight against his people will end up with life rather than death.


    here we are.


    Fu Chiyuan looked coldly at the door of the room, stepped back a few steps, and then raised his feet.


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know how strong he was. He kicked the door of the hotel open with one foot.


    Gu Xinning just walked to the door. Fortunately, she was slow, or she would be hit by the door. But Gu Xinning was too late to be frightened. She looked up hurriedly and asked for help.


    "Help me!"


    With the medicine effect and the painful struggle just now, Gu Xinning''s physical strength has already reached the limit.


    I only know that someone kicked the door in and fainted without even seeing who it was.


    "Small lemon!"


    Fu Chiyuan''s face changed and hurried forward to catch Gu Xinning''s hot and soft body.


    Click.


    When the bathroom door opened, Mr. Sun came out angrily wrapped in a bath towel.


    "Who? Who dares to kick my door?"


    After Mr. Sun scolded, he rushed to Fu Chiyuan and was kicked out before he could see clearly.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t show mercy at all. He kicked president sun out for a long time, and hit the table heavily, making a loud bang.


    "Ouch!"


    Mr. Sun wailed in pain. The back of his head hit the table and broke a hole.


    He put his hand over his head, his painful facial features twisted.


    Fu Chiyuan stooped down and hugged Gu Xinning, walked indifferently to the wailing president sun, raised his feet impolitely and stepped on his crotch.


    "Ah!"


    President sun was so painful that he couldn''t pass out. His face was as white as paper. Regardless of the back of the head, he covered his crotch with his hands, arched his body into cooked shrimp and rolled around on the ground.


    If you can, Fu Chiyuan even wants to kill President sun.


    Looking at President sun, who kept rolling like a dead man, Fu Chiyuan turned and left with Gu Xinning in his arms.


    "Who is this?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s good friend Xi Zhou hasn''t left yet and has been waiting for him. Seeing that Fu Chiyuan appeared with a woman in his arms, he immediately stared in surprise and asked.


    "Have you got your medicine box?"


    Fu Chiyuan suddenly remembered that his good friend was a famous doctor in Ningcheng. At this time, he could come in handy.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Go get it."


    "Oh."


    Xi Zhou turned and left. When he took the medicine box from the car, he remembered that Fu Chiyuan had not answered his question.


    There was a ready-made doctor. Fu Chiyuan didn''t send Gu Xinning to the hospital. He directly opened a room and took her in. Xi Zhou came soon, carrying his baby medicine box.


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    Xi Zhou asked gossip while opening the medicine box.


    It''s amazing. Fu Chiyuan is so gentle to women. Does he have anything special to do with him? Wait, why does he think this woman looks so familiar?


    "Stop talking nonsense and have a good check. She may have been drugged."


    Fu Chiyuan said coldly.


    Xi Zhou smelled the speech and immediately entered the state of a good doctor and began to check Gu Xinning.


    "The recently popular overpowering drug on the black market says that it can make the people who are drugged unconscious and cooperate with others unconditionally. This drug has a powerful effect. Generally, no one will wake up before it fails."


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and stared at Gu Xinning for a while. Suddenly he went to the bedside and took her hand.


    Her hands were still clenched into fists, and Fu Chiyuan broke them carefully with great effort. When he saw her bloody palm, Fu Chiyuan''s hostility was even heavier.


    "I''ll go. I''m really cruel to myself."


    Xi Zhou was surprised and couldn''t help it. Gu Xinning''s palm was really terrible.


    "I said, wait a minute even if you want to kill. I''ll look at her hand and deal with the wound quickly."


    Fu Chiyuan stood aside in silence.


    Xi Zhou hurried forward to deal with the wound. When the blood was treated, the white wound looked more ferocious.


    "What a pity. I don''t know if it will leave a scar."


    It would be a pity to leave a scar on the delicate palm.


    Xi Zhou regretted that he didn''t look back. He didn''t know that Fu Chiyuan behind him was on the edge of rage after listening to his self-talk. I believe if President sun is in front of him, he will be cut thousands of times.


    "Hey, I should be glad she passed out now. Otherwise, I don''t know how much she suffered."


    Xi Zhou sympathizes and rejoices that these wounds are no small matter. Even the old man will be in pain and can''t bear to look straight, not to mention the charming woman.


    It took nearly an hour to finally deal with the wound on the palms of Gu Xinning''s hands.


    Xi Zhou packed up his things, stood up and rubbed his sore waist.


    When the business was finished, the gossip factor in his body began to move.


    "Chi Yuan, tell me honestly, is she your woman?"


    Xi Zhou smiled and winked at Fu Chiyuan: "it''s beautiful and has a good eye. However, why do I always feel familiar? Have I seen her?"


    "Of course you have."


    Fu Chiyuan said coldly.


    "Eh? I''ve really seen it? Where... Wait, I remember!"


    Xi Zhou looked at Fu Chiyuan in shock and pointed to him: "you... You..." stammered for a long time, but he couldn''t say a superfluous word.


    "Just get out of here."


    Fu Chiyuan said impolitely.


    "No. She... Isn''t she your nephew''s daughter-in-law? She''s Fu Jinghan''s wife, okay? You... You?"


    "So?"


    Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrows and looked at him with disapproval on his face.


    "I''ll go."


    Xi Zhou swallowed his saliva and still couldn''t accept it: "you''re so worried because she''s your niece''s daughter-in-law, right?"

 Chapter 48

    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrows and asked impolitely. Xi Zhou felt that he had been severely hit and could not describe his mood at the moment with surprise. Then, when he stared unbelievably, Fu Chiyuan drove the man out directly.


    "I''ll go. It''s so exciting."


    Xi Zhou stared at the closed door for a long time before he came back. After talking to himself, he left with the medicine box.


    In the room, Fu Chiyuan sat by the bed, watching Gu Xinning sleep and frowning.


    It''s not Gu''s entertainment. Why is Gu Xinning here?


    After a moment of silence, Fu Chiyuan went to the balcony and made a phone call.


    "Check what happened to Gu recently, and..."


    After calling, Fu Chiyuan went directly to the bathroom to take a bath. When I came out, I had a basin of hot water and a towel in my hand. Without changing his face, he took off Gu Xinning''s clothes and wiped her with a wet towel.


    Because it''s the first time to do it, it''s inevitable that I can''t control my strength.


    After leaving several red marks on Gu Xinning''s white and tender skin, Fu Chiyuan frowned angrily.


    Take a deep breath and continue.


    Later, the simple scrubbing did not know how to change. Fu Chiyuan''s eyes became deep and terrible. He threw the towel directly into the basin, and his slender fingers stroked Gu Xinning''s smooth and tender skin.


    "Goblin."


    He stared at Gu Xinning and said gnashing his teeth. Quickly took off his clothes and kissed him


    The sky is slightly bright.


    Fu Chiyuan hugged Gu Xinning, and the cruelty in his eyes gathered more and more. After a heavy gasp, his movement finally stopped.


    He buried his head in her shoulder and neck and kissed her hard before Fu Chiyuan withdrew.


    Don''t scrub this time. Just take a shower.


    In order to avoid wetting the bandage on Gu Xinning''s hands, Fu Chiyuan took extra care.


    After taking a bath, I went back to bed with people in my arms. Finally, I closed my eyes and slept contentedly.


    What the sleeping two didn''t know was that at more than eight o''clock in the morning, several reporters suddenly came to the guest room upstairs of Yihe hotel. One by one, they were eager to shoot something, but they got nothing.


    A group of people left in frustration.


    Gu Xinrui became Fu Jinghan''s vent last night. He tossed her into bed very late. She didn''t wake up when the phone called.


    Seeing the number, the fatigue of the fundus was immediately replaced by malice and joy.


    Hehe, it must have succeeded.


    She couldn''t help being excited at the thought that Gu Xinning would soon be disgraced and dumped by Fu Jinghan.


    "Is it done?"


    Gu Xinrui answered the phone and couldn''t wait to say.


    The other party was angry because she was cheated, and said impolitely: "what the hell are you doing? What do you say there is absolutely hot news for me to go, but there''s nothing fucking! Are you kidding me?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Oh, if you don''t believe it, come and see for yourself!"


    Then the other party angrily hung up the phone.


    The pride on Gu Xinrui''s face disappeared without a trace. She clenched her mobile phone and didn''t believe that her plan would fail.


    Last night, Mingming Gu Xinning did drink the medicinal wine and was sent to the room. So was general manager Sun. With Sun Zong''s temperament, how can you not touch Gu Xinning.


    What the hell is going on?


    I thought I could finally destroy Gu Xinning and drive her away from Fu Jinghan.


    I didn''t expect to fail!


    Gu Xinrui is unwilling to bite her teeth. After a while, she turns out a number and calls again to ask the other party to help investigate what happened last night.


    It''s already evening when Gu Xinning wakes up again.


    It hurts not only in the head, but also in the whole body. The most exaggerated is the waist, sour and painful, almost unconscious.


    "Wake up?"


    The husky and sexy voice behind her pulled Gu Xinning''s attention back, and she suddenly remembered what happened last night. The body immediately tightened and subconsciously had to support the bed and sit up.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Xinning''s face turned white and screamed.


    "Be careful!"


    Fu Chiyuan hurriedly held Gu Xinning in his arms and grabbed her hand. The wound should have cracked with sudden force, and the bandage was gradually soaked with bright red blood.


    "Damn it."


    Fu Chiyuan cursed, grabbed Gu Xinning''s hand and sat up.


    "Don''t move. I''ll get the medicine."


    The medicine and bandage were left by Xi Zhou last night.


    Gu Xinning sat up with her elbow on the bed and found herself naked. She blushed with shame. She shrank into the quilt again, revealing only her hands.


    At that time, it seemed that Fu Chiyuan could only save her.


    What is this? Bad luck?


    "It will hurt, bear it."


    Gu Xinning didn''t speak. To be exact, she was still wandering. When the wound touched the disinfectant, her eyebrows immediately wrinkled and her hands trembled with pain.


    Fu Chiyuan''s action was a meal, and he became softer when he continued.


    "Don''t move any more. Be careful that the wound will crack again."


    "What about Mr. Sun?"


    She agreed to sign a contract with President sun in exchange for Fu Jinghan''s help. Now it must be impossible. She didn''t care about Mr. Sun, but asked casually.


    "What do you want me to do with him?"


    Fu Chiyuan went back to bed, held Gu Xinling in his arms and bit her ear.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    It itches.


    Gu Xinning''s side head wanted to avoid, and Fu Chiyuan''s lips ran after him again.


    "You socialize with such people for Fu Jinghan." Fu Chiyuan sneered coldly, raised his hand and squeezed Gu Xinning''s chin: "don''t tell me you still love him and volunteer to do anything for him."


    Let''s go down. The results of the investigation have not been obtained. Maybe it has been called, but Fu Chiyuan hasn''t seen it yet.


    But these are not important, because he has guessed why Gu Xinning was at the dinner table last night.


    The reason made him very angry, very angry.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Volunteer to do anything for Fu Jinghan? Oh, it was an idiot who loved Fu Jinghan deeply before, not Gu Xinning who was hurt now.


    Her attitude pleased him.


    "Baby, are you hungry? I''ll call room service. Bear it."


    Fu Chiyuan kissed Gu Xinning''s lips and got up to leave.


    Psycho, I was in such a good mood just now because I had a strange tune of yin and Yang.


    Gu Xinning turned his eyes and stopped thinking about Fu Chiyuan''s uncertain weather.


    I don''t know how my thoughts drifted to what happened last night.


    Fu Jinghan specially asked her to socialize with Sun Zong, a lecherous old man. Surely he knew what despicable means he would use? Maybe he was proud now and took revenge on himself.


    Oh.


    Fu Jinghan, you are so heartless.


    "What do you think?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Xinning shook her head and said.


    Fu Chiyuan guessed what she was thinking, but he didn''t poke it. After staring at her for a while, he bent down and picked up the man and went to the bathroom.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Wash you."


    "I can do it myself."


    "With bandaged hands?"


    Gu Xinning shut up and stopped resisting. Fu Chiyuan gently hooked the corners of his lips and leaned over to kiss her.

 Chapter 49

    He stayed in the hotel that night. He couldn''t help it. Fu Chiyuan refused to let people go.


    Until the next day, Fu Chiyuan had to deal with something in the company. Gu Xinning finally had the freedom to leave. She didn''t want to go back to yujingyuan at all, let alone see Fu Jinghan''s face. She simply took a taxi back to her mother''s house.


    In order not to let Gu Zhoucheng and Dong Wanyun know that their hands were injured, they specially wore thin and beautiful gloves.


    It goes well with her skirt. Even if parents see it, they won''t think much about it.


    Sure enough, Dong Wanyun felt a little hot when she saw her wearing gloves. She doesn''t understand the fashion of young people.


    "I didn''t even go to the company yesterday. Where did I go?"


    Fu Chiyuan spoke to her before leaving. Early yesterday morning, Fu Chiyuan sent a text message to Gu Zhoucheng on her phone, saying that he had something to ask for leave and could not go to the company.


    So Dong Wanyun suddenly asked, and Gu Xinning didn''t reveal the filling.


    "Nothing. A classmate from the University suddenly came here on business. I''ll meet her."


    "Who is it? Have I seen it?"


    "Oh, I have so many college classmates. Mom, you''ve seen them all."


    Gu Xinning said happily that Dong Wanyun didn''t have to break the casserole to ask the end.


    The mother and daughter went to the garden to sit for a while. Seeing that Gu Xinning was really tired, Dong Wanyun simply rushed people upstairs to have a rest.


    He threw himself on his bed and Gu Xinning fell asleep soon.


    As for the long dead phone, it''s still dead.


    "The phone you dialed is turned off..."


    Countless times I heard the dull mechanical sound in the mobile phone, and Fu Jinghan fell down the mobile phone. Walking around the office like a violent beast.


    Gu Xinrui didn''t dare say a word and stood aside holding the document.


    She was particularly unwilling to accept the failure of the plan. Seeing Fu Jinghan''s concern for Gu Xinning again, that reluctance mixed with hatred was fermenting in her chest.


    Fu Jinghan was still upset when he fell his mobile phone.


    Looking up and seeing Gu Xinrui standing there, Fu Jinghan grabbed the pen holder on the desk and threw it directly, ordering her to get out.


    Gu Xinrui can avoid, but she doesn''t. Deliberately let the pen holder hit her forehead. After a stab, she felt a warm liquid flowing out.


    The forehead is broken.


    Gu Xinrui didn''t care, but walked over with a worried face and looked at Fu Jinghan.


    "Jing Han, don''t be angry. Be careful."


    Fu Jinghan looked at her coldly and didn''t speak.


    Gu Xinrui put down the document, walked over and gently hugged him with a very gentle voice: "Jing Han, no matter what happens, I will be with you. If you are angry, just sprinkle it at me. It doesn''t matter. I don''t care."


    Fu Jinghan, I have paid so much for you, so you can only be mine.


    The way she didn''t care about her injury and only comforted him eased Fu Jinghan''s look, but with obvious impatience. He broke Gu Xinrui''s hand and pushed people away.


    "Get out and don''t get in the way here."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to calm down."


    Gu Xinrui smiled obediently, and the gentle smile on her face turned into resentment at the moment of turning around.


    Before long, the door of the office was opened and Fu Jinghan left with a cold face.


    Even without asking, Gu Xinrui knows what he is going to do. At this time, she especially hated her understanding of Fu Jinghan. If she was just crazy about love, she wouldn''t have to be so sad.


    Gu family villa.


    Dong Wanyun was surprised when the housekeeper said that Fu Jinghan was coming.


    As soon as she got up, Fu Jinghan came in with a warm smile on her face: "Mom, where''s Xinning?"


    "Sleeping upstairs. Why aren''t you in the company at this time?"


    "Find Xinning for something."


    "Really? Then go upstairs and have a look. She has been sleeping for a while."


    "OK. Mom, I''ll go up first."


    "Go, go."


    Dong Wanyun smiled and said that although she could see that there was something wrong between the two, she didn''t think much. She just thought it was an ordinary quarrel. The teeth still bite the tongue, not to mention the husband and wife.


    It''s normal to quarrel.


    Looking at Fu Jinghan upstairs, Dong Wanyun didn''t think much. Just as the little sister called, she answered happily.


    Pushing the door open, Fu Jinghan subconsciously lightened his steps and walked in.


    Gu Xinning is still sleeping and doesn''t feel anything about his arrival.


    The quiet and beautiful sleeping face made Fu Jinghan in a trance, but when he thought of his purpose, his face immediately became gloomy again. Strode to the bedside, grabbed Gu Xinning''s arm and pulled her up.


    "Gu Xinning, get up!"


    "Well."


    Gu Xinning was sleeping soundly and was suddenly pulled up. Of course, she was not happy. Seeing that it was Fu Jinghan, I was even more depressed.


    "What''s up?"


    "I asked you to socialize on behalf of the company. What did you do?"


    Fu Jinghan asked coldly.


    As soon as he mentioned that it was ok, as soon as he mentioned Gu Xinning, he thought of being drugged with tofu by that disgusting Sun Zong.


    Oh, she hasn''t settled accounts with Fu Jinghan yet. He even started to ask questions first?


    "Fu Jinghan, think about what you did before asking me. Yes, I asked you, but it doesn''t mean you can humiliate me wantonly. Fu Jinghan, I really didn''t expect you to do so. You make me sick, you know?"


    In terms of what Fu Jinghan did to himself, Gu Xinning thought it was light that he said he was disgusting.


    "So you ruined this contract? And let the company suffer losses? Gu Xinning, you''d better find out that you are the one who begged me and you are the one who promised to socialize."


    If she had known that socializing was a trap, how could she agree.


    "Oh, I regret to beg you!"


    Knowing that this man was a completely inhuman scum man, she would rather make it clear to her parents and would rather ask Fu Chiyuan for help than go to Fu Jinghan.


    Fu Jinghan sneered and said, "regret? Do you think you have a choice? No one will help you and Gu except me. So Gu Xinning, you''d better listen to me."


    "Listen to you? Listen to you and be sent to someone else''s bed again?"


    Gu Xinning asked angrily, with hatred in his eyes.


    Fu Jinghan was stimulated by the hatred in her eyes. He didn''t think about why she said so. He sneered contemptuously: "anyway, you''re not the first time to climb into someone else''s bed. What do you care? You can get what you want by sleeping with others. You should be happy."


    So everything that night was really arranged by Fu Jinghan.


    Why is she blind in love with such a scum!


    Gu Xinning smiled angrily: "yes, I didn''t expect it. Since I can get what I want by sleeping with others, why should I listen to your orders. I can find more people, can''t I?"


    "Bitch!"


    Fu Jinghan glared at Gu Xinning fiercely and grabbed her hand.


    It hurts.

 Chapter 50

    The bandage on his hand was carefully changed by Fu Chiyuan when he came back in the morning. Now he was grabbed by Fu Jinghan, his palms were squeezed together, and the wound that was not easy to heal collapsed again.


    Gu Xinning turned pale and suddenly shook off Fu Jinghan''s hand.


    She just felt too painful, but such a move seemed to Fu Jinghan that she hated him, so she wouldn''t even touch her hand.


    "Oh, Gu Xinning, how are you?"


    Fu Jinghan stood up with a gloomy face and looked down at her from a commanding position.


    His eyes were full of twisted hatred. It was terrible, as if something was brewing. Gu Xinning quietly shook his extremely painful hand, and looked at Fu Jinghan with the same and resentful eyes.


    "What you and I have left now is to torture each other. Fu Jinghan, do you really want to live with me?"


    "Yes."


    Fu Jinghan finished and left with a cold face.


    The door was slammed.


    Dong Wanyun, who was sitting on the phone in the living room, was startled. She hurriedly covered the phone and looked back at the direction of the second floor.


    Seeing Fu Jinghan coming down, she wanted to speak and saw his gloomy face.


    Hung up the phone, stood up, looked at him worried and asked, "Jing Han? What''s the matter? Did you quarrel with Xinning?"


    "Mom, I have to go in advance."


    In front of Dong Wanyun, his mood has been controlled as much as possible, but his expression is not very good-looking. Perfunctory finish, strode away.


    "What''s the matter with these two children?"


    Dong Wanyun frowned and looked at Fu Jinghan''s figure leaving, talking to herself worried.


    She called her little sister to apologize, said she had something just now, made an appointment for the next meeting, and then hung up.


    Dong Wanyun was worried and hurried upstairs to find Gu Xinning.


    "Xin Ning, mom came in."


    Knocked on the door, and without waiting for Gu Xinning to answer, Dong Wanyun opened the door and came in. Gu Xinning just hid her injured hand and looked at Dong Wanyun smiling unnaturally.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Also asked me what''s the matter. What''s the matter with you and Jing Han? Did you quarrel?"


    Dong Wanyun walked over, sat down by the bed and asked anxiously.


    "It''s just a quarrel. You don''t have to worry. It''ll be fine in two days."


    "Is it really just a quarrel? Mom looks at Jing Han''s face and seems angry. Tell mom what''s going on?"


    In Dong Wanyun''s impression, Fu Jinghan has always been gentle. She thinks her son-in-law has a good temper and loves Gu Xinning. She looks so ugly today. Something big must have happened.


    "Oh, mom, we''re really nothing. It''s just an ordinary quarrel. Maybe he''s in a bad mood, so his face looks a little ugly. Don''t worry, he''ll be fine in a few days."


    "It''s not your mother who said you. Jing Han is a really good child. Since you''re married, you''ll be fine. Mom doesn''t want to see you quarrel."


    "Yes, I see. I promise I won''t quarrel with him in the future, okay?"


    Seeing that Dong Wanyun''s face was not very good, Gu Xinning hurriedly comforted.


    In order not to let Dong Wanyun notice anything, she tried to maintain the smile on her face, but her heart was bitter like being filled with 10000 Coptis soup. She looked at Dong Wanyun, looked at her worries, and suddenly wanted to say everything.


    "Mom..."


    "Cough..."


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Xinning just opened his mouth. Dong Wanyun suddenly coughed and coughed violently. She quickly swallowed the words behind her and looked at Dong Wanyun with concern.


    "Cough..." Dong Wanyun was still coughing. She looked very uncomfortable and her face turned white. After a while, he finally held back, waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. It''s an old problem."


    Dong Wanyun''s health is really not very good. It''s the root cause of the disease when Gu Xinning was born.


    For so many years, although I have tried my best to maintain it, I still feel uncomfortable from time to time. And every time she feels uncomfortable, her immunity will decline and she is easy to get sick.


    Seeing Dong Wanyun so uncomfortable, Gu Xinning couldn''t say it.


    She was worried that Dong Wanyun would not bear to hear the truth.


    "Mom, sit down first and I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Gu Xinning patted Dong Wanyun on the back and stood up as she said. He went to the water dispenser in the corner, poured back a glass of water and handed it to Dong Wanyun. Watching her drink, her face eased a little before she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "If you are in poor health recently, don''t worry too much and have a good rest."


    "Mom is worried about you, too."


    "Don''t worry, Fu Jinghan and I are very good. We don''t need to worry about us."


    Wait a minute. When mom gets better, she''ll say everything.


    Gu Xinning thought.


    "You are an old man. You should have a sense of propriety in everything, you know?"


    "I see."


    Appease Dong Wanyun and send her back to her room to have a rest. Gu Xinning is relieved.


    What worries her now is what Gu should do.


    She took the initiative to tell Gu Zhoucheng that she wanted to find Fu Jinghan for help, but this happened. She really didn''t want to bow her head in front of Fu Jinghan. At the thought of what he did, she felt sick and wished she had never known him.


    Lying powerless in bed, Gu Xinning suddenly felt very tired.


    On the other hand, Fu Chiyuan knew the crisis Gu was facing from his men.


    "Sir, everything you ordered has been done."


    Fu Chiyuan''s men, Han Lin looked at him and asked.


    "Where''s sun Qi?"


    Sun Qi is president sun.


    "I can''t stay in Ningcheng as you ordered. In addition, we told his wife about keeping his lover outside. Now his wife is divorcing him and wants him to clean up."


    "What about sun Qi''s company?"


    "A few days ago, their president personally negotiated a project, but behind the huge interests is a conspiracy. People involved in the project will lose their money."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t speak. His slender fingers knocked on the table and made a deep sound.


    He didn''t speak, and Han Lin didn''t dare to speak.


    Respectfully stood by and waited patiently.


    "Not enough."


    "What else to do?"


    "Let''s go find Fu Jinghan and continue the cooperation with him."


    Fu Chiyuan hung his lips and smiled coldly. He doesn''t want to start with the Fu family so early, but it doesn''t mean he won''t do anything first to teach Fu Jinghan a lesson.


    This is a good opportunity.


    "I see what you mean."


    Han Lin followed Fu Chiyuan for seven years and knew him well. From his words, it can be analyzed that he wanted to pit Fu Jinghan with the help of this event.


    After solving Fu Jinghan, Gu''s problem followed.


    I didn''t expect Gu Zhoucheng to make mistakes. When the two blows add up, it''s strange that Gu didn''t encounter a crisis.


    He finally knew why Gu Xinning would socialize on behalf of the Fu family.


    But even if she found out the truth, she couldn''t easily forgive her. When something happened, she didn''t ask herself for help at the first time, but asked Fu Jinghan for the scum man.


    She needs to suffer.

 Chapter 51

    Before Gu Xinning decided whether to ask Fu Chiyuan for help, the whole upper class society was spreading the news that she was rejected by her husband and would divorce soon.


    "Xin Ning, what''s the matter with Jing Han?"


    Dong Wanyun hung up the little sister''s phone and looked at Gu Xinning anxiously.


    "We''re fine."


    Gu Xinning has been resting at home recently. She doesn''t go to the company. She doesn''t usually play with mobile Internet, so she knows nothing about what Fu Jinghan does.


    Hearing Dong Wanyun''s question, she answered subconsciously.


    If it had been before, Dong Wanyun would not have broken the casserole and asked to the end. But after answering the phone calls of several little sisters, she also fell in love. Looking at Gu Xinning''s expression, he still saw something.


    She stretched out her hand to hold Gu Xinning''s and looked at her seriously: "Xinning, look at mom and tell mom the truth. Do you and Jing Han... Is there something wrong with your relationship?"


    Gu Xinning''s body stiffened and quickly reacted. She pretended not to care and said, "we have a good relationship. Why do you suddenly ask? Mom, are you watching any TV dramas again?"


    "Mom didn''t joke with you."


    Dong Wanyun looked at the smiling Gu Xinning discontentedly. She was really worried about her daughter''s feelings. What''s more, her little sisters say they have noses and eyes. She can''t believe it or not.


    "Xin Ning, tell me honestly. Is Jing Han... Is he mixed with Xin Rui?"


    Gu Xinning almost couldn''t maintain the smile on her face and shook her hand in the dark. Stimulated by the pain, she barely held back and didn''t let Dong Wanyun see anything.


    "How could it be? Where did you think of it?"


    "Really not?"


    "Really."


    Gu Xinning looked serious and almost raised her hand to swear.


    Dong Wanyun looked carefully for a while. Seeing that she really couldn''t see anything, she believed her.


    "Hey, since it''s all right, why do my little sisters say that?"


    Gu Xinning''s heart clicked. Dong Wanyun''s little sisters are naturally some ladies of the upper class in Ningcheng. Dong Wanyun doesn''t like to socialize at parties, but her little sisters will go.


    Did Fu Jinghan do anything with Gu Xinrui at those banquets?


    Thinking of this, Gu Xinning couldn''t help holding his hands.


    If my mother is stimulated and uncomfortable because of Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinrui, she will not forgive them.


    Thinking so, Gu Xinning didn''t show it on her face. She gave a tentative kiss: "what are your little sisters gossiping with you again?"


    "You aunts all called me and told me to see Jinghan and Xinrui appear together at the party. They look very close. You know, they are all my good sisters. Of course, they will inform me when they see them."


    "Hey, why should I do that?"


    Gu Xinning cried and laughed.


    "Why, do you know what''s going on?"


    Dong Wanyun stares at Gu Xinning, who is not serious at all, and asks.


    "Jing Han must go to the banquet for entertainment. Since it''s entertainment, of course he should bring his own secretary. Mom, don''t you know? Xin Rui is Jing Han''s secretary now and has been working for some time."


    "What?"


    Dong Wanyun really doesn''t know this.


    She looked at Gu Xinning in surprise, but her eyebrows frowned.


    It''s not that she wants to doubt Gu Xinrui, but her identity with Fu Jinghan... Yu private, brother-in-law and sister-in-law, Yu Gong, President and secretary. It''s not good to say it.


    "How did Xinrui become a Secretary for Jing Han? Didn''t she do a good job before?"


    "Maybe I''m tired of it. I don''t know if I want to change the environment. Oh, mom, don''t think about these things."


    Gu Xinning said helplessly, but her heart was full of anxiety.


    She is really afraid that Dong Wanyun doesn''t believe herself. If she continues to study deeply and learn the truth


    No, she has to call Fu Jinghan to make it clear.


    Under her repeated reassurance, Dong Wanyun put down her worries for the time being. Seeing this, Gu Xinning immediately shifted the topic and drew Dong Wanyun''s attention away.


    Hoo.


    Back in the room, Gu Xinning breathed a sigh of relief.


    What she doesn''t know is that Dong Wanyun just believes her words on the surface. After she went upstairs, she immediately called her little sisters and asked them to keep an eye on Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinrui. If there was any trouble, just tell her.


    Lying in bed depressed for a while, Gu Xinning got up and grabbed his cell phone to call Fu Jinghan.


    The phone rang again and again, but no one answered.


    When Gu Xinning was about to give up, the phone went through.


    "Hey, sister... Ah!"


    Gu Xinrui, not Fu Jinghan, answered the phone.


    Her voice sounds strange, like a cold, but not very much. At first, Gu Xinning didn''t react. After hearing the strange impact, she realized what was doing there.


    Her stomach churned and she felt sick.


    "Ask Fu Jinghan to call me back when you''re done."


    Gu Xinning said a word and hung up. She threw her cell phone on the bed, staggered into the bathroom and threw up with the toilet.


    It''s disgusting.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Xinrui was hit hard and moved forward. She quickly grabbed the bed before she didn''t fall down.


    "Jing... Jing Han, the phone hung up."


    Fu Jinghan''s action stopped, and his sweaty face was full of hostility. After the pause, it continued, more violent than before.


    After a good time, he took it out impolitely and went into the bathroom naked to take a bath.


    He came out wrapped in a bath towel, and Gu Xinrui was lying on the bed. The thin quilt is covered to the back of the waist, which is half covered to show more amorous feelings. Fu Jinghan glanced back, went to the sofa, sat down and lit a cigarette.


    Is she really unattractive?


    Gu Xinrui thought bitterly and no longer deliberately posed. She turned and sat up with her thin quilt.


    "Jinghan, my sister asked you to call her back."


    With that, she got out of bed naked, took her mobile phone, went to Fu Jinghan and handed it to him.


    "Hands."


    Gu Xinrui didn''t know why, but she still stretched out her hand.


    Fu Jinghan sneered and suddenly pressed the cigarette towards her palm.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Xinrui screamed and trembled with pain. The air was filled with the smell of burnt skin and meat, which was very disgusting.


    "Jing... Jing Han."


    Gu Xinrui looked at Fu Jinghan with tears in her eyes, full of shock and grievance.


    "Did I ask you to answer the phone? Gu Xinrui, did I tell you not to blame me for being ruthless if I dare to make any small moves without my permission?"


    "Jing Han, I''m sorry. Please forgive me. I just love you so much that I''m jealous of my sister calling you. I want to be angry with her to answer the phone. I really don''t dare next time."


    Fu Jing snorted coldly and threw the extinguished smoke into the dustbin.


    Gu Xinrui''s palm was obviously scalded and trembled with pain.


    "Get out."

 Chapter 52

    Gu Xinrui reluctantly put on her clothes and bit her lips when she lowered her head. Her lips were bleeding and swollen, becoming more beautiful. Her face was pale, and she deliberately squeezed out a smile. It looked like a sense of abuse.


    What she is best at shaping is the fragile and amorous beauty, which gives full play to women''s weakness.


    "I''ll go back first."


    Gu Xinrui said, stood in place, hesitated, and then walked in front of Fu Jinghan. Carefully leaned over, sentimentally attached and gently kissed him on the corner of his lips.


    When she was about to get up, Fu Jinghan grabbed her waist, pressed her on the sofa and kissed her hard.


    He didn''t let go until her lips became more red and swollen, and his thumb rubbed her lip petals without pity.


    "Forget it, go and rest next door."


    "OK."


    Gu Xinrui was just heartbroken. She immediately broke her tears into laughter, and her eyes were full of joy. It has to be said that Fu Jinghan was very useful for her quiet flattery.


    He erotically pinched her plump hip, patted her, raised his chin and motioned her out.


    Gu xinruijiao smiled, got up and left.


    Back in the next room, Gu Xinrui went directly into the bathroom. Put your trembling hand under the flower shower, turn on the cold water and let the water wash away.


    It hurts.


    She bit her lips, not letting herself make a sound, and her eyes were full of twisted hatred.


    Having reached this point, she can''t turn back. In that case, be more cruel. Until Gu Xinning and Fu Jinghan are completely impossible, until she becomes the only woman around Fu Jinghan.


    What about being treated as a substitute, being ruthlessly vented and abused? She couldn''t turn back, so she had to force herself to continue.


    Fu Jinghan didn''t call Gu Xinning immediately, but waited an hour to call him calmly.


    He is determined to take care of himself, so he must keep a low profile. He is confident and fearless, and his posture is naturally higher.


    "Do you want to beg me again?"


    The phone is through.


    Without waiting for Gu Xinning to speak, Fu Jinghan said, his tone full of ridicule and pride.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t beg you again."


    Gu Xinning sneered. She had just vomited, and now her stomach is still very uncomfortable. Originally, she wanted him to read about the relationship between the two families. Don''t make it too much, but now she''s not in the mood.


    "Gu Xinning, what do you mean? Are you kidding me?"


    Fu Jinghan''s pride on his face solidified in an instant, and his eyes became fierce.


    "I''m just calling to tell you that if you stay on the front line, too ruthless usually won''t lead to any good results. In addition, whether you are with Gu Xinrui or have children, I ask you not to do too much. I think you don''t want to lose grandpa''s face, do you?"


    "I''ve got my grandpa again." Fu Jinghan sneered scornfully and said contemptuously, "Gu Xinning, don''t you think you''re too hypocritical? You''re so nice. What you''re worried about is that I don''t want you with Gu Xinrui, don''t you?"


    "If you really don''t want me to divorce me, I will send you a banner and beat gongs and drums to thank you."


    Gu Xinning is disgusted. Such a narcissistic person is really disgusting.


    She hung up directly.


    Fu Jinghan was waiting for Gu Xinning to bow his head and beg himself, but what he waited for was her ridicule.


    She hasn''t given up trying to divorce herself. Isn''t he doing enough?


    With a sneer, Fu Jinghan threw away his mobile phone and ran next door with a bath towel.


    Gu Xinrui had just finished taking a bath and was rudely pressed on the wall by Fu Jinghan before she was dressed. She entered regardless


    "Jing Han, please take it easy. I feel bad."


    Gu Xinrui''s aggrieved plea looked pitiful with tears in her eyes. Her weakness and supplication made Fu Jinghan feel happy and her actions became gentle.


    He grabbed Gu Xinrui''s waist in one hand and her chin in the other, forcing her to turn around.


    Face him.


    Squinting, his eyes were full of madness: "clearly looks like this, why can''t she beg me like you? Why can''t she be good?"


    Fu Jinghan said to himself, and the anger in his chest became more vigorous.


    The action became rough again. He squeezed her chin hard and questioned her like crazy.


    "Why? Why don''t you bow your head to me? Why don''t you beg me for mercy? Gu Xinning, you forced me, you forced me!"


    He was crazy, shouting and exerting himself.


    Gu Xinrui''s painful life is better than death, but looking at the surging hatred on Fu Jinghan''s face, her heart actually gave birth to a distorted pleasure.


    Fu Jinghan can''t stand it anymore. He won''t be soft anymore.


    Gu Xinning, are you ready?


    Three days later, the eldest son of the Song family, the largest family in Ningcheng platoon, celebrated his birthday. The dignified figures and families in Ningcheng received invitations.


    Fu Hengzhi pushed Fu Jinghan''s picture in front of him.


    "Take me Xinning to the birthday party tonight. Don''t bring me any more messy women."


    On other occasions, it doesn''t matter if Fu Jinghan takes Gu Xinrui. How can it be spread outside? At least they can cover as president and secretary. But not this time.


    This is Mr. Song''s party, not a commercial party.


    At that time, all the people who go there are dignified people. Which company they carry is not justified.


    "I see."


    Fu Jinghan took the invitation card, opened it, and said indifferently.


    "Bastard! What''s your attitude?"


    Fu Hengzhi was so angry at his perfunctory that he scolded him unhappily.


    He regretted that he had not been more severe. In those days, when he sent a man with white hair to a man with black hair, there was only one grandson left. Fu Hengzhi, who has been cold for most of his life, can''t help being soft hearted in front of his only grandson, which makes him look like what he is now.


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to stress it again. I''m measured."


    "Hum, it''s better to be like this. You can tighten up now and don''t always make trouble. Don''t forget that Fu Chiyuan has returned to Ningcheng for development. You have too many mistakes and are caught by the gang of the board of directors. I can''t protect you at that time."


    "I see."


    Fu Jinghan paid more attention to Fu Chiyuan, a strong competitor.


    After leaving Fu''s house, he called Gu Xinning.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Fu? Should he come to ask me again or ask you? Oh, I don''t know. I thought you fu Jinghan begged me to beg you."


    Gu Xinning''s mouth was ironic and blocked all Fu Jinghan''s words back.


    He clenched his cell phone in anger.


    "Gu Xinning, don''t regret it."


    He then hung up the phone and beat the steering wheel angrily.


    For a long time, he sneered, his eyes cold and frightening.


    He took his cell phone again and skillfully dialed a number. It was Gu Xinrui''s.


    "I''ll have someone send you a dress and dress up. I''ll take you to the birthday party of old song tonight."

 Chapter 53

    Song Lao''s birthday party?


    After hanging up, Gu Xinrui was stunned for a long time. She clung to her mobile phone in disbelief and talked repeatedly with excitement.


    "Song Lao''s birthday party? Does Jing Han really want to take me to song Lao''s birthday party?"


    Thinking of song Lao''s position in Ningcheng and the identity of the guests who will go to the birthday banquet... Gu Xinrui immediately became complacent, and her excitement and joy could not be suppressed.


    This is a great opportunity.


    Gu Xinrui forced herself to calm down and her eyes were full of calculations.


    She sat on the sofa and turned out a number from her mobile phone with the words Liang Sheng written on it. This is the name of her childhood sweetheart. It is her neighbor''s brother before her mother sent her to take care of her family.


    When they were young, their relationship was very good. Liang Sheng liked this white and beautiful sister very much.


    After she was sent to the family, she broke off from everything before. Until high school, she met Liang Sheng again. At that time, Liang Sheng had graduated from college and worked as a reporter for a newspaper.


    It''s not a big newspaper. It''s not even a third rate newspaper. He is only a small reporter, responsible for the page or entertainment. Now, he should be a paparazzi. Such a person is full of inferiority when he meets the baby he has always liked to cherish in his childhood.


    But Gu Xinrui didn''t dislike him.


    Yes, Gu Xinrui has been full of tricks since she was a child. How can she show her displeasure. She even cried with joy, as gentle and affectionate as when she was a child.


    In the next few years, the two still kept in touch. Gu Xinrui always maintains the degree of ambiguity and lack of friends. She knows how to make men die for herself.


    Although the newspaper is a third rate, Liang Sheng is only a small reporter, but there is always a time for reuse. Gu Xinrui has been calculating, so she has been hiding this chess piece. In order to make Liang Sheng die hard, she also reminded him of some star news every once in a while, so that he had material in his hand. She rose from a young reporter to the editor in chief of the newspaper''s boss Yue.


    Over the years, Liang Sheng loved her more and more, and was willing to do anything for her.


    The last time she calculated Gu Xinning, she was not willing to use Liang Sheng, because she knew she could only use it once. Liang Sheng''s good chess pieces should be used at the most important time.


    And the most important time is now.


    Gu Xinrui''s smile is flirtatious, like a flirtatious poppy.


    Highly toxic, evil.


    She dialed Liang Sheng.


    "Brother Sheng."


    "Xinrui! Why do you remember to call me? What''s the matter? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Shall I invite you to dinner? See you at the old place, OK?"


    Liang Sheng had to be happy, and his tone was full of flattery.


    Gu Xinrui''s face was full of contempt and disdain. How could she go to dinner with Liang Sheng, a promising man. But her tone was gentle, gentle as if she could pinch out water.


    "Brother Sheng, do me a favor?"


    "Why are you so polite? What do you ask me to do for you is just a matter of one sentence. Xinrui, you know what I want for you. I am willing to do anything for you."


    "Brother Sheng, I know, I know."


    Gu Xinrui''s voice became more and more gentle, but then she suddenly cried, mixed with pain and despair.


    "Brother Sheng, can you help me? Please help me."


    "Xinrui? Why are you crying? What happened? Don''t cry and tell me. Don''t worry. I''ll help you even if you die."


    "Brother Sheng, brother Sheng. I know you are the best to me, but I''m sorry. I don''t want to, but I really can''t help it. Brother Sheng, without him, I will die, I will die, brother Sheng."


    Gu Xinrui cried bitterly, and Liang Sheng wanted to appear in front of her immediately to comfort her.


    He thought he could do anything for this woman. Even if she doesn''t love herself, even if she asks herself to help her with another man.


    But so what?


    He loves her, so he is willing to do anything for her.


    "I''ll help you, Xinrui, I''ll help you. So stop crying, okay? Tell me, what do you want me to do? Brother Sheng will help you, will help you!"


    Liang Sheng''s tone was full of determination.


    Gu Xinrui was still crying and kept apologizing to Liang Sheng, but she had a sinister and sweet smile on her face.


    You can''t play too much.


    She accepted it as soon as she saw it, and soon told Liang Sheng her requirements.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you do it. It''s just a small thing for me. Don''t worry."


    "But brother Sheng, the Fu family is not easy to mess with, and neither is Fu Jinghan. He found out that you did it. Maybe you will lose your job, even the newspaper..."


    "It doesn''t matter, Xinrui. Don''t worry about me. I''ve saved a sum of money over the years. Even if I leave the newspaper without a job, I can live well. It''s a big deal to start again in another place. It''s okay."


    "Brother Sheng, I''m sorry. And thank you."


    "Don''t say that. I''m willing for you."


    Gu Xinrui didn''t speak again. Liang Sheng hung up first this time.


    Because this is the last contact between the two after Liang Sheng. He is willing to do anything for the woman he loves, and will never trouble her.


    Thinking of Gu Xinrui''s request, he began to arrange people.


    "Oh."


    Gu Xinrui gets what he wants and shows a proud smile.


    She felt very smart and knew how to catch anyone around her. This time, she won''t be the woman of Fu Jinghan behind her back.


    She wants to be public and let everyone know that Fu Jinghan is with her.


    As for Gu Xinning, she just occupies Mrs. Fu''s title. The woman who really occupies Fu Jinghan is her.


    Let Gu Zhoucheng and Dong Wanyun see clearly that their baby daughter is worthless in the eyes of their son-in-law. And their own illegitimate daughter, whom they despise and dislike, is the most noble.


    ha-ha.


    It''s wonderful to think about it.


    Gu Xinrui, who was in a particularly good mood, sent the dress to the door, a lake green dress. It sets off her skin and makes her skin more and more fat.


    She looked in the mirror and showed the most charming smile. The angle was just right, which made people itch to the bone.


    Gu Xinrui is infatuated with looking at herself in the mirror. She is beautiful, elegant and noble. No one will know her inferiority. Everyone will envy her and envy her, because she is Fu Jinghan''s woman and attends song Lao''s birthday party with her.


    "Miss Gu, can we start?"


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Xinrui lifted her chin and smiled proudly. Step on 10 cm high heels and go out and get on the bus gracefully.


    About half an hour, the car stopped.


    Gu Xinrui pushed the door to get off and walked quickly to Fu Jinghan''s car in front with a charming smile.


    "Jing Han."


    Fu Jinghan looked cold and his eyebrows were full of hostility. I didn''t even look at her voice.


    "Get in the car."


    Gu Xinrui is not embarrassed because she knows that everything will be different after today. So she can endure, endure Fu Jinghan''s indifference and anger.

 Chapter 54

    The car starts again. This time, the destination is song Lao''s birthday banquet.


    The birthday banquet was held in the villa of the Song family''s old house.


    In Ningcheng, the most famous is the Fu family, followed by the Song family. This is only now, and decades ago, the Song family was the leader of the famous nobles in Ningcheng. Feng Shui takes turns. Whoever has the ability will be on the top.


    But in time, the influence of the Song family in Ningcheng is still huge.


    The guests of song''s birthday banquet are full of weight, including famous nobles, ladies and all kinds of stars. Such a grand event, of course, requires journalists. But reporters are only allowed to take photos at the gate, and no one can go in.


    But enough.


    All guests attending the birthday party can only put their cars outside. The road leading to the yard is paved with red carpet, with bodyguards and reporters on both sides, which looks more like walking on the red carpet.


    Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinrui got off one after another. She took his arm, held her head high and smiled.


    Click, click.


    There was a sound of pressing the shutter.


    They left with each other, followed by other guests, and another sound of photography.


    "Master Fu."


    The housekeeper of the Song family stood at the door to greet the guests instead of the master. When he saw Fu Jinghan, he greeted him with a smile.


    "This is my birthday gift for old song."


    With that, the assistant behind him immediately came forward and handed the antique to the housekeeper.


    "Master Fu, you are welcome. Please come in."


    Fu Jinghan nodded and went in with Gu Xinrui. There were many guests in the hall, talking and laughing freely and elegant.


    "Mr. Fu."


    They didn''t go far out of the door. The housekeeper greeted Fu Chiyuan clearly.


    A young master Fu and a Mr. Fu clearly sound not much different, but their status is quite different.


    The former is honored as the young master because of the shelter of the Fu family, while the latter is honored as Mr. Fu, which is an affirmation of his own ability.


    Stand tall and low.


    Fu Jinghan''s face became very bad and worried about the occasion, so it was only a moment. But his body was tight, and his arm around Gu Xinrui''s waist was also constantly tightened to vent his anger.


    It hurts.


    Gu Xinrui bit her lips and dared not breathe out in pain.


    After exchanging greetings with the housekeeper, Fu Chiyuan saw Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinrui standing not far away.


    The expression on Jun''s face didn''t change at all, and he walked over.


    "Uncle."


    Fu Jinghan said hello to Fu Chiyuan in a hard voice. He should be polite to others.


    Fu Chiyuan nodded slightly, but his eyes looked at Gu Xinrui and frowned: "this is the birthday banquet of old song. You should know what kind of occasion it is. Don''t you know who to bring?"


    His words are red fruit. He despises the identity of Gu Xinrui.


    Although gentlemen are polite, the more so, the more they don''t pay attention to Gu Xinrui.


    It was a cold contempt.


    The smile on Gu Xinrui''s face was stiff, and her chest turned with hate, but she didn''t dare to show it at all.


    Fu Jinghan''s face was obviously ugly. Unexpectedly, Fu Chiyuan didn''t give himself a chance outside. He clearly disliked Gu Xinrui''s identity, but secretly despised Fu Jinghan.


    Then, without waiting for Fu Jinghan''s response, Fu Chiyuan turned and left.


    As if he would stop and say such words, just to remind the younger generation as an elder.


    That kind of elegant contempt and light floating attitude all stimulated Fu Jinghan.


    He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    "Jing Han, it hurts!"


    Gu Xinrui couldn''t bear the pain that her waist was about to be broken, and whispered pale.


    She didn''t open her mouth. Fortunately, as soon as she opened her mouth, Fu Jinghan''s humiliation in Fu Chiyuan immediately transferred to her. He shook off her arm and frowned in disgust: "stay away from me."


    "Jing Han."


    Gu Xinrui seems not to know what she has done wrong. She is wronged and pitifully looking at Fu Jinghan.


    Unfortunately, now he is not in the mood to pity.


    "Be honest, be careful and don''t embarrass me."


    With that, Fu Jinghan strode away.


    Gu Xinrui was left where she was, and she could even hear the whispering laughter of the people around her.


    Of course, it''s just her illusion.


    After a while, she turned away and waited quietly in the corner.


    She warned herself that she didn''t need to be serious or angry about it, because she would soon be happy. Bear it, for a better life in the future.


    Fu Chiyuan stood aside, looking coldly at Fu Jinghan''s move, and his thin lips stirred up by a small margin.


    When he put on a show of unwillingness to socialize, no one dared to walk over and get close to him. So fu Chiyuan took out his mobile phone, opened wechat and sent a message to Gu Xinning.


    Take care of your family.


    Gu Xinning lazily hugged her pillow and leaned cross legged against the sofa, with a fruit platter in front of her, and funny entertainment programs on TV. The sound inside is hot and noisy, which adds a bit of popularity to the quiet living room.


    It''s just 7:30 p.m. and it''s very early.


    The cell phone on the side suddenly vibrated.


    Gu Xinning took it and opened Fu Chiyuan''s wechat.


    Guess where I am.


    "Crazy."


    Gu Xinning rolled her eyes and spit on herself.


    She didn''t want to go back, and worried about the man''s means, she could only reply reluctantly.


    where?


    She won''t guess. She likes to say it or not.


    Soon Fu Chiyuan returned the news. Across the screen, she seemed to feel the hegemony of men.


    Guess.


    How can she guess? Who knows where Fu Chiyuan will go if he has nothing to do. Ningcheng is so big that his heart is so big that she can guess unless she is a roundworm in Fu Chiyuan''s stomach.


    Holding the mobile phone, Gu Xinning didn''t answer for a long time.


    She didn''t want to admit that she was really guessing.


    It seems that when I received a phone call from my father in the afternoon, he said he was going to a party or something. What is it? Ah, by the way, it''s old song''s birthday party.


    Is Fu Chiyuan there?


    With a tentative attitude, Gu Xinning replied: Song Lao''s birthday banquet?


    Guess right, there''s a prize.


    Fu Chiyuan replied quickly.


    Gu Xinning turns her eyes. She doesn''t want Fu Chiyuan''s reward. Who knows what this bad man will reward her. Maybe it''s in his best interest. What kind of reward is that.


    Take part in the birthday party. Don''t send wechat if you have nothing to do.


    have you got anything to do.


    Yes?


    Your legal husband is now taking your half sister to song Lao''s birthday party. Do you know what this means?


    Gu Xinning frowned. When was Fu Jinghan so confused?


    In the past, he mixed with Gu Xinrui. Although he was not sneaky, he knew only a small range, and it was absolutely impossible to reveal photos or gossip even when attending a banquet.


    But song Lao''s birthday banquet is different.


    Specially invited a reporter, the photos are naturally sent casually, as long as they are not a privacy secret.


    Fu Jinghan took Gu Xinrui to attend song Lao''s birthday party. Does he want the whole people of Ningcheng to know that they are hooking up?

 Chapter 55

    No, dad was at the birthday party, too.


    Gu Xinning couldn''t relax at once. She quit wechat and called Fu Chiyuan directly.


    "Fu Chiyuan, have you seen my father?"


    Gu Xinning''s tone was full of anxiety. She couldn''t imagine Gu Zhoucheng''s reaction when she saw Fu Jinghan taking Gu Xinrui to the song Laoshou banquet. Because I didn''t dare to think about it, I was very afraid.


    She worried that Gu Zhoucheng would be angry and get sick.


    "It shouldn''t have arrived yet."


    "Well, I see."


    Gu Xinning hung up in a hurry and called Fu Jinghan directly this time. She prayed in her heart again and again, praying that Fu Jinghan could catch up with the phone.


    Maybe I heard her voice and the phone went through.


    "Fu Jinghan, did you take Gu Xinrui to the birthday banquet of old song?"


    "Yes. Why, are you jealous?"


    "You asked Gu Xinrui to leave immediately!"


    "Why should I listen to you? Gu Xinning, didn''t you say we were playing? It''s my freedom to take who to the birthday party. You''re not qualified to care."


    Fu Jinghan was very proud and happy at the moment.


    He thinks that Gu Xinning is jealous to let Gu Xinrui leave. He feels that his position in the main palace is threatened and is finally worried.


    "Fu Jinghan, my father will also go to song''s birthday party. Do you want him to see his good son-in-law mixing with his little daughter? Fu Jinghan, I beg you, don''t let my father see it. He will be sad and can''t accept it."


    Gu Xinning, ignoring Fu Jinghan''s superior tone, begged urgently.


    "Dad will come too?"


    Fu Jinghan frowned. He forgot the relationship between guzhoucheng and Fu''s in laws. He would indeed receive an invitation to song''s birthday party.


    Before he brought Gu Xinrui, he was confused by Gu Xinning''s anger and completely forgot this. Now, reminded by her, he also thought of something wrong. He hates Gu Xinning, but he doesn''t want to tear his face with Gu family.


    "I see."


    It''s rare not to continue to provoke Gu Xinning.


    Fu Jinghan hung up the phone and walked a few steps to Gu Xinrui.


    "Jing Han."


    Gu Xinrui looked at him in surprise. She thought Fu Jing''s cold had disappeared and finally remembered herself.


    I didn''t think the first thing he said was to let her leave.


    "Leave through the side door and the driver will wait for you outside."


    "Are you going back?"


    "You go back."


    Gu Xinrui''s smile stiffened. She hasn''t started to socialize with Fu Jinghan, and hasn''t let those people know that she is a woman standing next to Fu Jinghan. So she doesn''t want to go at all.


    "Can''t I stay here with you?"


    Gu Xinrui said with a red eye and a desire to cry.


    Fu Jinghan frowned and said in a low voice, "don''t linger. Go back now. Dad will come later and can''t let him see you."


    Of course Gu Xinrui knows who this father is.


    Her heart was full of resentment, but she felt happy and in a particularly good mood when she thought that she would bear it again and everything would be exposed after today.


    "OK."


    She obediently agreed, looking at Fu Jinghan''s eyes full of trust and attachment.


    This made him very useful, and he finally felt a little guilty as if he were merciful.


    "I''ll make it up to you when the birthday party is over."


    "Never mind, No. I know you don''t want dad to know our relationship. I won''t make it difficult for you."


    "If you know, just leave."


    "OK."


    Gu Xinrui didn''t linger any longer. She skillfully kissed Fu Jinghan and left. According to his arrangement, leave through the side door.


    Fu Jinghan looked at the door and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since you can''t touch it, it doesn''t matter.


    As for the reporters at the door, he would say hello and let them know what to report and what not to report.


    What he didn''t know was that Gu Xinrui met Gu Zhoucheng not long after she went out.


    When the father and daughter met, Gu Zhoucheng almost immediately frowned and looked at her unhappily.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu Xinrui smiled cleverly: "Dad, I came to send something to my brother-in-law. He came in a hurry and forgot to bring it."


    Send something to Fu Jinghan? What do you want? Why not Gu Xinning, the wife, but Gu Xinrui?


    A series of questions came to Gu Zhoucheng''s mind, but he didn''t have time to ask them. Because he came a little late, the birthday party will begin soon. He had to hurry over.


    "Just get out of here."


    Gu Zhoucheng finished and left quickly without even looking at it.


    Gu Xinrui turns around and looks at the back of Gu Zhoucheng with hatred.


    She didn''t make her mother pregnant, nor did she want to be his daughter in Guzhou city. Obviously, it is her disorderly sex after drinking that has harmed her mother and her. Why should she bear the mistake.


    But fortunately, her revenge will succeed after tonight.


    Oh, she''s looking forward to it.


    Gu Xinrui smiled coldly, and her eyes were full of malice.


    When he saw Fu Chiyuan walking towards him in Guzhou City, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated again. He took it out and read the wechat news.


    What about? Did my father go? Didn''t you?


    No,


    Fu Chiyuan inched his fingers and soon returned the text message. He stuffed the phone into his pocket.


    "Chi Yuan. You came quite early."


    "Brother Gu."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and chatted with Gu Zhoucheng. Not far away, Fu Jinghan always felt strange looking at the two people who were talking and laughing.


    When did their relationship get so good?


    Gu family, Gu Xinning finally breathed a sigh of relief. My tight heart fell back, and I felt a lot of investment when watching entertainment programs.


    What she didn''t know was that a storm was brewing.


    It was almost midnight when old song''s birthday party ended.


    Of course, the old song couldn''t stay until now. Just to see his face, most of the guests came according to the banquet arrangement procedure, so they left so late.


    The reporter outside has left.


    Gu Xinrui had been sitting in the car. When she saw someone coming out, she leaned against the back seat and looked like sleeping.


    When Fu Jinghan is away, of course, the driver can''t stay in the car.


    No one knew she was pretending to sleep.


    Fu Jinghan came over and opened the door. Gu Xinrui opened his eyes.


    "Jing Han."


    She looked confused when she just woke up, but instinctively showed a sweet smile and was very happy about Fu Jinghan''s return.


    This is enough to please Fu Jinghan.


    He got into the car and kissed her on the chin.


    Gu Xinrui put her arms around his neck and raised her head to let him do whatever he wanted.


    They are close.


    In the dark, an insignificant black car parked in a corner. In the co pilot''s position, someone took a high-definition camera and took a silent picture of them.


    "Well."


    Gu Xinrui whispered with emotion, and his white thigh rubbed against Fu Jinghan.


    "Jing Han, how do you reward me?"


    "I''ll be with you tonight."


    Fu Jinghan''s desire was provoked and he held Gu Xinrui hard to let her feel her desire.


    Gu Xinrui blushed and smiled coyly.


    The driver quickly got on the bus, the car left, and the black car quickly followed.

 Chapter 56

    The next day, on the Internet and the media, it was not the grand scale of song''s birthday banquet, the dignity of guests and the number of stars, but a peach news from Fu Jinghan, the eldest young master of the Fu family.


    The Fu family did not hear that his wife was pregnant a year and a half after their marriage. It was because they had another love.


    Married my sister, in fact, it is true love with my sister to pick up the gratitude and resentment of those rich and powerful families.


    The marriage of rich families can''t resist the supremacy of true love.


    ¡­¡­


    Some of these headlines are in newspapers, some on the Internet, and more on the Internet. Almost overnight, there was a lot of noise on the Internet, with all kinds of ambiguous photos flying around and insiders jumping around.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t know this. She gets up late. When I came down from upstairs, I heard Gu Zhoucheng''s angry voice and Dong Wanyun''s appeasement.


    "This rebellious girl, rebellious girl! I have to break her leg! What man can''t find it and actually hook up with his brother-in-law!"


    "Well, don''t be so angry. Be careful."


    Dong Wanyun held back her discomfort and comforted the Furious Guzhou city in a low voice.


    She also felt angry, and wanted to call Gu Xinrui to face-to-face questioning now. But she was more worried about Gu Zhoucheng''s body and knew her own body, so she kept trying not to lose her temper and pressed down her discomfort.


    "How could I not be angry? Why did I have such a daughter! I shouldn''t have let her go back home and let her and her greedy mother die on their own! I''m so angry, I''m so angry!"


    "Zhoucheng, Zhoucheng, are you okay?"


    Dong Wanyun''s voice suddenly became anxious. Gu Xinning was also flustered and hurried down the stairs.


    "Dad! Mom, what''s the matter with dad?"


    Gu Zhoucheng covered his chest and lay pale on the sofa with pain on his face.


    Dong Wanyun sat beside him, caressing his chest carefully, his face full of worry and fear.


    "Zhoucheng, calm down and take a deep breath."


    Gu Xinning grabbed her cell phone and called an ambulance. She held Gu Zhoucheng''s hand with Dong Wanyu to comfort him.


    After a while, Gu Zhoucheng''s face was not so pale, but his eyes were scattered. Gu Xinning''s whole heart was lifted up for fear that there would be a long and short in Guzhou city.


    She was too worried about guzhoucheng, so she didn''t notice that Dong Wanyu''s face became very bad.


    "Why hasn''t the ambulance come yet?"


    Gu Xinning''s eyes were red, as if she would cry the next second.


    She talked to herself anxiously, like an ant on a hot pot.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear the ambulance.


    Before Gu Xinning and Dong Wanyun could be happy, they saw Gu Xinrui come in.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Xinrui''s face changed and ran anxiously. She looked very worried. In fact, her heart was full of joy.


    She was very happy with Gu Zhoucheng''s deeply shocked appearance, and was very glad that he fell ill with his own anger.


    "Rebellious girl! You rebellious girl, I''ll kill you!"


    Gu Zhoucheng, who had calmed down, saw Gu Xinrui, and his anger began to surge again. Staring at her angrily, I wish she would die. He grabbed the things around him with his hands and smashed them at Gu Xinrui without looking.


    She didn''t dodge and let herself be smashed.


    His face was still anxious and worried, and his voice trembled to show his filial piety: "Dad, don''t be angry, your body matters."


    "Get out, you get out!"


    Gu Zhoucheng yelled and his chest fluctuated violently. I don''t know which tone doesn''t come up, and my face is more pale than before. Trembling fingers pointed to Gu Xinrui, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Dad, don''t be angry and calm down."


    "Zhou Cheng, you should calm down."


    The ambulance finally arrived. The doctors and nurses who followed the car rushed in, first gave Gu Zhoucheng a simple examination, put on an oxygen mask, and then carried him to the ambulance.


    Dong Wanyun hurriedly followed, and Gu Xinning was half a step behind.


    She turned back, looked at Gu Xinrui coldly, and her voice was full of hate: "Dad, if something happens, I will never let you go."


    Then she turned and left.


    Gu Xinrui stood in the living room, showing a proud and vicious smile.


    "Won''t let me go? Oh. Gu Xinning, how long do you think you can hold on? It''s one thing whether Gu Zhoucheng can hold on or not. Even if he does hold on, his body is definitely not as good as before. I don''t believe you can really hold on and take care of your family."


    Gu Xinrui talked to herself proudly. She felt like a general who had won a war.


    When she came to take care of her family for so long, she lived carefully and humbly, suffered and suffered all the time, and was oppressed and bullied by everyone. Today, she finally retaliated.


    With a proud smile, Gu Xinrui sat on the sofa in the living room, thinking about Gu Zhoucheng''s dying appearance, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha..."


    Fu family.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fu Hengzhi threw the newspaper in his hand onto Fu Jinghan''s face and stared at him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fu Jinghan said carelessly, took the newspaper and opened it. Seeing the title and the photos of hugging and kissing, Fu Jinghan''s face was also gloomy.


    He never wanted to disclose his relationship with Gu Xinrui.


    "Which newspaper? Don''t you want to live? Dare to report on me."


    "When are you still talking about this!"


    Fu Hengzhi''s leading crutch was stabbed on the ground. He felt that he was going to be angry.


    "Didn''t I say to go to old song''s birthday party and stop messy women? You turn a deaf ear to my words? Look at what the newspapers say, are you ashamed?"


    "Grandpa, things have been like this. What''s the use of these words?"


    Even though Fu Jinghan was angry, after being scolded by Fu Hengzhi, his anger turned into impatience.


    "You''re all right! Don''t find someone to clean up the online news! And this newspaper, let them hand in all the photos and close the door directly. Hum, the family affairs of our Fu family can also be reported in these tabloids."


    "I see."


    Fu Jinghan said in a bleak voice that it was really unnecessary for the newspaper to report his affairs.


    He wants to see who dares to break such news on the premise of his warning.


    "You also want to find a way to appease the Gu family. They must have seen these reports. You say you can''t find anyone, but you have to find Xinning''s sister! You''ve lost all my old face."


    Fu Heng''s ambition was gnashing his teeth. He lived most of his life and paid most attention to his face.


    Now it''s good that his face and Fu''s are all defeated by his only grandson!


    Thinking of his family, Fu Jinghan''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Once the mask of a good son-in-law is lifted, he doesn''t know what Gu Zhoucheng and Dong Wanyun will do to him. And Gu Xinrui. It seems that he has to get rid of her.


    Trouble.


    Fu Jinghan left with a chill all over his body.

 Chapter 57

    hospital.


    Gu Xinning holds Dong Wanyun''s hand, and the mother and daughter sit next to each other on the stool. The lights in the rescue room are red and frightening, making people''s heart heavy.


    His chest is like a big stone and keeps falling.


    Dong Wanyun''s eyes were red, but she held on and didn''t cry. She clenched her daughter''s hand as if it were her last support.


    "Mom, don''t worry, dad will be fine."


    Gu Xinning hugged Dong Wanyun''s shoulder and comforted her in a low voice.


    "If something happens to your father, what shall we do? What shall the company do? Xinning, mom is so worried."


    "No, dad will be fine. If there is me in the company, I will go."


    Gu Xinning tries to comfort Dong Wanyun with a smile, even if her heart is bitter. Now she hates Fu Jinghan, but what she hates more is herself. She hated that she wanted to marry Fu Jinghan and that she fell in love with him.


    If it weren''t for her, how could all this happen?


    Dad won''t be stimulated to fall ill, and mom doesn''t have to be afraid.


    If she had confessed to her parents earlier, wouldn''t it be so?


    Gu Xinning thinks in a mess. The more she thinks, the more she feels guilty and hates herself. She hugged Dong Wanyun and comforted her gently. She desperately told herself to be strong and not fall.


    Because of this family, she is the only one who can support it now.


    Dong Wanyun didn''t speak any more and sobbed softly with her daughter in her arms.


    At this time, every minute is suffering.


    I don''t know how long it took, Gu Xinning suddenly felt wrong. She stared in horror and carefully looked at Dong Wanyun in her arms. Her face and lips were white, and her eyes closed tired.


    "Mom? Mom, what''s the matter with you? Mom?"


    No matter how Gu Xinning shouted, Dong Wanyun didn''t respond.


    She trembled with fear, and her fingers curled and trembled under Dong Wanyun''s nose.


    Fortunately, I still breathe!


    Gu Xinning wanted to laugh with joy and cry with worry. She hugged Dong Wanyun and shouted to the passing nurses.


    "Please call a doctor. Call a doctor quickly."


    The nurse hurried to call a doctor and sent Dong Wanyun to the ward. The doctor checked and determined that she was too sad and fainted. Gu Xinning was relieved.


    Luckily it''s okay.


    The doctor and the nurse left quickly. Gu Xinning held Dong Wanyun''s hand and looked at her with tears.


    "Mom, you can''t do anything. Otherwise, what can your daughter do?"


    Gu Xinning is very happy. She holds Dong Wanyun''s hand and sticks it to her face, rubbing it with attachment.


    While she wanted to accompany Dong Wanyun, she remembered Gu Zhoucheng in the emergency room.


    For Gu Xinning, every minute and second is suffering. She wanted to divide herself into two, one outside the emergency room and the other Dong Wanyun.


    But she can''t.


    Gu Xinning hates herself.


    Just then, her cell phone vibrated.


    It''s Fu Chiyuan.


    She stared at her cell phone for a long time, but she still didn''t answer it. Then shut down, plug the rebate to Ali, and it''s net if you don''t see it.


    Fu Chiyuan stared at the hung up phone and looked very bad.


    In front of him was an open newspaper, which was a close-up of Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinrui. The two who kissed, the two who returned to the same place late at night, and those big stabbing titles.


    He was worried that Gu Xinning called her, but the little wild cat dared not understand.


    Angrily, Fu Jinghan smiled back. He moved his fingers and called with another number.


    What he wanted to know was only minutes, so fu Chiyuan soon knew what had happened to Gu''s family. Thinking of the little wild cat alone in the hospital, Fu Chiyuan couldn''t control his steps.


    He drove and hurried over.


    An hour later, Dong Wanyun finally woke up.


    Gu Xinning cried and laughed happily, holding her hand tightly.


    "Mom, are you okay? How do you feel? Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    Dong Wanyun hated that she was in poor health and even fainted at such a time. Looking at Gu Xinning''s red eyes, she was very distressed.


    "Mom is all right. It worries you."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as mom is fine."


    Dong Wanyun smiled and reached out to wipe away the tears on Gu Xinning''s face.


    "How''s your father?"


    "Still in the emergency room."


    Gu Xinning''s joy was immediately replaced by a heavy one. She lowered her eyes and dared not look at Dong Wanyun''s eyes.


    The guilt in my heart is full.


    She is a sinner.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. If I didn''t fall in love with Fu Jinghan and didn''t marry him, it wouldn''t happen. It''s all my fault. Hit me."


    Gu Xinning grabbed Dong Wanyun''s hand and said with great guilt.


    "Silly boy, how can it be your fault? Mom didn''t see that Jing Han was so annoying and Gu Xinrui. We don''t have anything to be sorry for her, but she hurt us."


    Dong Wanyun regretted her softness. If she hadn''t let go at the beginning, Gu Zhoucheng would have left Gu Xinrui at home.


    "Sorry."


    Gu Xinning doesn''t know what to say. She can only repeat. I''m sorry.


    Dong Wanyun gently stroked her hair. She couldn''t imagine how much injustice her baby daughter suffered when she didn''t know.


    She wanted to ask what was going on, and worried about hurting Gu Xinning, so she had to bear it.


    "Well, I''m fine. Don''t accompany me. Go to your father and wait. Go."


    "Is it really all right with you?"


    "Don''t worry, mom is fine."


    Dong Wanyun said with a smile.


    Gu Xinning was really worried about Gu Zhoucheng, nodded, got up and left.


    Standing at the door, Gu Xinning looks back at Dong Wanyun.


    She smiled at her.


    Gu Xinning smiled and closed the door. But at the moment of closing the door, tears flow down silently.


    She raised her hand to wipe it, and one hand held her wrist faster.


    Slightly cool temperature, with a familiar feeling.


    Gu Xinning looked up and saw Fu Chiyuan''s face in tears.


    She was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    "Crying?" Fu Chiyuan frowned and said that he stretched out his hand, wiped the tears off her face with his fingers, and said, "it''s ugly."


    Gu Xinning looked back and stared at him angrily.


    "Who showed you?"


    If you feel ugly, close your eyes!


    "It''s all right. Ugliness is mine."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled and held Gu Xinning in his arms when she wanted to push him away.


    Put your chin on her head and rub it gently.


    "Don''t be afraid, there''s me."


    Gu Xinning''s resistance and struggle suddenly collapsed when she heard four simple words. She let herself rely on him, and her tears flowed more violently.


    She is so tired and afraid.


    Dad was still in the emergency room and mom fainted again. She was really scared.


    Gu Xinning thought she could make it, but when she saw Fu Chiyuan and was held in his arms, she really wanted to cry.

 Chapter 58

    Turn the anger, fear and insecurity at the bottom of my heart into tears. Gu Xinning felt relieved and felt that he could face anything strongly.


    Realizing that he was still in Fu Chiyuan''s arms and even wet his shirt, Gu Xinning was embarrassed and his face burned. She pushed Fu Chiyuan away with her head down and dared not look at him.


    Sitting on the bench, Gu Xinning focused on the door of the emergency room.


    He was so devoted that he even completely ignored Fu Chiyuan next to him.


    "Little heartless."


    Fu Chiyuan said jokingly and angrily and sat down next to Gu Xinning. Then the people around them quickly moved to the side at a speed visible to the naked eye, opening the distance between them.


    "Why? I was crying in my arms just now, and now I have to get rid of the relationship?"


    Damn it, it was just a cry, but Fu Chiyuan said it in such a sad tone. Suddenly, there was a feeling that she had abandoned him all the time.


    This man is poisonous.


    Gu Xinning secretly rolled her eyes in her heart and continued to sit upright.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t tease her any more and sat quietly with her.


    Time passed minute by minute, but because of the company around us this time, those suffering disappeared in an instant.


    Finally, the door of the emergency room opened and the doctor in white coat came out.


    "Doctor, how''s my father?"


    Gu Xinning suddenly stood up and went to the doctor to ask.


    "The patient only has a sudden cerebral hemorrhage with Qi and blood attacking the heart. It is not a big problem because the rescue is timely. However, this situation is dangerous, so try to avoid stimulating the patient in the future."


    "How could this happen?"


    Gu Xinning''s face was pale and he couldn''t believe himself.


    The doctor was used to life and death, and his face was numb. He just said everything he should say, and then left.


    Gu Xinning hasn''t recovered yet.


    Fu Chiyuan stepped forward and held her shoulders to comfort her: "now Brother Gu is still fine. Don''t be nervous. Take a good rest in the future, cultivate self-cultivation, don''t lose your temper easily, and it will be much safer to be stimulated."


    "Really? Really?"


    Gu Xinning grabbed Fu Chiyuan''s arm and looked up at him.


    Her eyes were full of trust, as if he were the last straw.


    "Trust me."


    Fu Chiyuan grabbed her hand and kissed it gently on his lips when no one saw it.


    Soon Gu Zhoucheng was pushed out.


    Gu Xinning was busy going to the ward with the nurse. Fu Chiyuan consciously went to go through the hospitalization formalities for Gu Zhoucheng.


    The ward of Guzhou city is upstairs of Dong Wanyun. It is a senior suite.


    Settle down in Guzhou city. Gu Xinning goes to the downstairs ward to find Dong Wanyun.


    "Xin Ning, is your father okay?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Xinning doesn''t want Dong Wanyun to be hit again, so she chooses to hide it. She smiled easily and seemed really OK. Dong Wanyun felt relieved and opened the quilt to get out of bed.


    "Mom, where are you going?"


    "Go with your father."


    Dong Wanyun wanted to say that for many years, their relationship has been like glue. Now Gu Zhoucheng is ill and hospitalized. Of course she has to accompany him.


    "Let me help you."


    Upstairs is a senior suite. In addition to the hospital bed, there is a room for family members to sleep. It doesn''t matter if Dong Wanyun wants to accompany Gu Zhoucheng.


    As soon as they walked out of the ward door, they saw Fu Chiyuan standing in the corridor.


    Dong Wanyun has only seen Fu Chiyuan a few times, but people can still recognize him.


    She looked at him in surprise and said, "Mr. Fu? Why are you here?"


    "There''s no need to call Mr. Fu. It''s very polite. Just call my name."


    Fu Chiyuan said with a smile, but the remaining light in the corner of his eyes was looking at Gu Xinning. Sure enough, Kitty wildcat was trying to hide his nervousness.


    So afraid of being known?


    "I''m not feeling well, so I came to check. I didn''t expect to meet you. What''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?"


    "It''s no big deal. Thank you for your concern."


    Dong Wanyun said with a polite smile.


    She was worried about Gu Zhoucheng and was not in the mood to greet Fu Chiyuan.


    "Sorry, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    For Fu Chiyuan, the Fu family, Dong Wanyun''s senses are not very good. Although some generalizations, she really can''t stop being angry now.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just leaving."


    Fu Chiyuan said with a smile that he could not see Dong Wanyun''s dislike for himself.


    So after that, he turned and left first.


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan''s fading back and felt a little guilty. He came to help, but


    Unconsciously clenched her lips, and even Dong Wanyun didn''t hear her name.


    "Xinning? What''s the matter with you? You''ve been tired for so long. You should have a rest."


    Dong Wanyun thought Gu Xinning was too tired, so she was distracted.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Let''s go upstairs."


    Gu Zhoucheng doesn''t know when he will wake up, so they have to pay attention all the time.


    "Xinning, your father is now ill and hospitalized, so the company''s affairs can only be handled by you. Mom loves you, but there is no way. There are many veterans who start a business with your father in the company. You can ask them for advice on anything. Just work hard, but don''t force yourself, you know?"


    "I see, mom."


    Gu Xinning smiled, hugged Dong Wanyun and said, "it''s hard for you to take care of your father."


    "It''s nothing to work harder. I just want your father to wake up early and be healthy in the future. Mom''s health is not good, if your father..."


    "No, No."


    Seeing that Dong Wanyun was about to cry, Gu Xinning quickly hugged her to comfort her.


    After a long time, Dong Wanyun''s mood calmed down. She patted Gu Xinning''s hand.


    "Mom, it''s all right. Go and have a rest first. I''ve been busy for so long."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I''m strong and tired. Mom, go and have a rest. Only when your body is well maintained, can I rest assured that you can stay in the hospital to take care of your father."


    Dong Wanyun didn''t refuse. She knew what Gu Xinning said was the truth.


    For the sake of her daughter and this family, she must take good care of her health.


    Looking at Dong Wanyun''s pale face, Gu Xinning is distressed and guilty.


    This is the night.


    Gu Xinning wants to buy dinner for her parents. As soon as she walks out of the ward, she sees the little nurse coming.


    "Miss Gu, right? Mr. Fu asked me to bring it to you."


    The little nurse held three thermos buckets in her hand, and there were intimate notes on them, indicating which thermos bucket was for whom to eat dinner.


    Needless to say, this Mr. Fu must be Fu Chiyuan.


    For a moment, Gu Xinning didn''t know what words to use to describe her mood at the moment.


    It''s like a warm current moistening her heart, making her feel warm and at ease.


    "Thank you, please."


    Gu Xinning smiled and took the heat preservation bucket from the nurse''s hand. After thanking her, she took it back to the ward.

 Chapter 59

    Dong Wanyun just woke up.


    "Mom, have dinner."


    Gu Xinning took the heat preservation bucket and put it on the table. Worried about what Dong Wanyun found, she quickly tore off the note paper on it and subconsciously put it in her pocket.


    "You went out to buy dinner? Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "You''re not feeling well yet. It''s better to have more rest."


    Gu Xinning said. She opened the heat preservation bucket for Dong Wanyun quickly. There are health congee, invigorating qi and activating blood circulation, and some dishes with medicinal fragrance.


    There are several kinds in total. The weight is not big. Dong Wanyun can finish it.


    "Mom, you have to mend it tonight."


    Her daughter''s filial piety dissipated Dong Wanyun''s depression. Now their mother and daughter depend on each other. She can''t let her daughter worry about her father and herself.


    "It smells good."


    Dong Wanyun pretended to be relaxed and sat down for dinner.


    Gu Xinning stared at her without blinking. Seeing that Dong Wanyun ate a few dishes and drank some porridge, he carefully asked, "how''s it going? Does it still suit your appetite?"


    "Very good. Where did you buy it?"


    "Oh, I found a private kitchen for medicinal food on the way out. I was in a hurry, so I didn''t remember."


    "Eat quickly, too."


    "OK."


    Dong Wanyun didn''t ask again. Gu Xinning was secretly relieved.


    I didn''t ask if I knew. I almost revealed the truth.


    Gu Xinning''s dinner is also a simple porridge and side dish. It tastes like home-made.


    It''s strange. Didn''t you buy it from a hotel?


    Gu Xinning ate porridge while thinking. She ate all her food and was full.


    Now it''s only for Guzhou city.


    I''m not sure when he will wake up, so this insulated bucket is the most advanced, which can ensure the temperature of the soup in it for more than four hours.


    "Mom, you have a rest first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Gu Xinning lied, so she felt guilty. Fortunately, Dong Wanyun didn''t see it.


    When she got out of the ward, she immediately took out her mobile phone and called Fu Chiyuan.


    Intuition told her that the man was still in the hospital.


    "Miss me?"


    The low sexy male voice, with a gentle smile, is like the spring breeze blowing on your face, warm to intoxicating.


    Gu Xinning was in a trance for a moment and soon recovered.


    "Where are you?"


    "Downstairs, garden."


    The garden is attached to the hospital, of course.


    Gu Xinning didn''t think about it. She grabbed her mobile phone and went to the elevator. She even walked very fast and worried all the way, although she didn''t know what she was worried about.


    Five minutes later, she found Fu Chiyuan on a bench in the garden.


    He''s alone.


    Lazily leaning against the back of the chair, a pair of long legs stretched out at will. Hearing the footsteps, he looked over, and his handsome face seemed to be shrouded in a layer of holy light under the light.


    Thin lips rise carelessly.


    Fu Chiyuan opened his arms to her, smiled and said, "won''t you come and give me a grateful hug?"


    Although he said so, Fu Chiyuan just made fun of him on purpose.


    To his surprise, Gu Xinning really stepped forward, threw himself into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Fu Chiyuan was stunned. After a long time, he tightened his arms and wrapped Gu Xinning in his arms.


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the top of the head.


    Gu Xinning froze at the moment after throwing herself into her arms. She thought she might be mentally disabled at that moment, so she did this kind of thing. What now? She wanted to push away, but her heart was strangely full of reluctance.


    She, greedy for this man''s arms.


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and gently patted her back with his palm, like coaxing a child.


    I have to say that this is still very useful. Gu Xinning soon calmed down.


    She calmly pushed him away and sat next to him.


    "Thank you."


    She said.


    Thank this man for helping and accompanying himself today.


    "Isn''t it natural for a woman to love herself?"


    Gu Xinning:


    Well, she doesn''t want to say anything. She can''t kill Fu Chiyuan today. Let him get it for the time being.


    "How''s your aunt?"


    "After resting all afternoon, I look much better."


    "Where''s uncle? Haven''t you woken up yet?"


    "No."


    When it comes to Guzhou City, Gu Xinning feels a little heavy. Although the doctor said it was all right for the time being, as long as Gu Zhoucheng didn''t wake up, she would suffer with fear.


    "It''s okay. It''ll be fine."


    Fu Chiyuan said.


    "Well, I also believe it will be fine. How can dad be easily knocked down? He is the father I admire most since I was a child."


    Gu Xinning said firmly, with a firm face.


    This confident momentum made Fu Chiyuan very happy. When he looked at her, he suddenly felt that his bright eyes seemed to fall into the stars.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Being stared at by Fu Chiyuan with more and more hot eyes, Gu Xinning was particularly uncomfortable.


    "I want to kiss you."


    Fu Chiyuan narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "You... Don''t mess around. This is a hospital."


    As soon as Gu Xinning finished speaking, the people next to him pressed over, holding her shoulder in one hand and the back of her head in the other hand, pressing in his direction.


    The soft lips stick together and exchange body temperature with each other.


    Gu Xinning glared and motioned Fu Chiyuan to let go.


    He not only didn''t listen, but also kissed her too much.


    I don''t know how long it took, Gu Xinning felt that she was going to melt. Fu Chiyuan hugged her hard, and the hot and heavy breath was in her ear.


    "I really want to hide you forever."


    Gu Xinning was frightened because she thought the man was not joking, he was serious.


    "Illegal detention is a crime."


    She said dryly, otherwise she would have a premonition of danger if she allowed the atmosphere to develop.


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled and held her reluctantly.


    Buzzing


    "Let go, I have a phone."


    "No answer."


    "What if something happens."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter who called or whether there was anything. Most importantly, she wants to keep away from men by answering the phone and don''t get so close.


    Fu Chiyuan can only let go.


    Gu Xinning quickly took out her mobile phone and answered it without even looking.


    "Gu Xinning, where have you been? Do you remember that you are a married woman?"


    Fu Jinghan''s tone of questioning was not good, which made people angry.


    Gu Xinning has been worried about Gu Zhoucheng and Dong Wanyun all day. Even if she is very angry, she has no time to settle accounts with Fu Jinghan. Now, he himself shamelessly came to the door.


    "Fu Jinghan, I want to divorce you. This time, whether you like it or not, I want to divorce you."


    "Divorce? Gu Xinning, do you know what you''re talking about? Can Gu leave me now? If you want to divorce me, I won''t be the guarantor for Gu."


    "No!"


    Gu Xinning said coldly, directly hung up the phone and even turned off the machine.


    Now that she has torn her face, she won''t have any worries. This marriage must be divorced.

 Chapter 60

    "You want a divorce?"


    Oh, no, I forgot the man was still there. She was about to explode in anger for a moment, and directly ignored the man''s existence.


    Forget it, just hear it.


    "I''ve mentioned divorce more than once, but Fu Jinghan didn''t agree before. I was worried about my parents'' health and didn''t want them to know these bad things, so I kept it. But now, it''s not necessary."


    If she doesn''t get married again, her parents will be angry with Fu Jinghan.


    So this time, her attitude is firm.


    "The Fu family won''t let you divorce."


    "I directly go to the court to sue. Anyway, I don''t need to deliberately collect the evidence of Fu Jinghan''s marital infidelity. I don''t believe it. With these, I can''t divorce!"


    Gu Xinning''s imposing appearance is very popular with Fu Chiyuan, but the little wild cat still thinks things too simple.


    If Fu Jinghan doesn''t want to, he can''t get divorced at all.


    Fu Hengzhi couldn''t pass the pass at all. How could such a hypocritical hypocrite with good face shame the Fu family.


    Oh.


    Immersed in her own thoughts, Gu Xinning didn''t notice Fu Chiyuan''s ridicule, or noticed that she didn''t know the reason, so she didn''t care at all.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back to the ward first. Go back, too. Don''t come again."


    Gu Xinning stood up and said.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t retort either. He looked up at her and smiled.


    Somehow, Gu Xinning always felt uncomfortable and uncomfortable in his sight. She coughed and looked sideways.


    "I''m leaving."


    Finally, she fled.


    Fu Chiyuan looked at the back of her escape, and his eyes were stained with a smile and a bit deep. Little wildcat, is this... Shy? Oh, it seems that she is not indifferent to herself.


    So, can he look forward to that day?


    Poop poop


    Standing outside the ward, Gu Xinning''s heart beat very fast, as if it was broken.


    She involuntarily raised her hand to cover her heart and frowned. Did she treat Fu Chiyuan... No, how could she? They are just underground. Fu Chiyuan is the Fu family and Fu Jinghan''s uncle.


    Just as Gu Xinning tried to convince herself, the door of the ward opened from the inside.


    "Xinning? Why don''t you stand outside? What''s the matter with you? Your face is so red? Do you have a fever?"


    Dong Wanyun said anxiously, reaching out and touching Gu Xinning''s forehead.


    "I''m fine. I just walked a little fast and hot."


    "You child, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Dong Wanyun said painfully and gave her daughter a hug.


    "You go back and have a good rest tonight. Mom is with your father in the hospital."


    "No, I''ll stay. You''re not feeling well these two days. You should have a good rest in the evening."


    "Mom is fine. It''s all an old problem."


    "That won''t work."


    Dong Wanyun said, but her daughter had no choice but to step back.


    "Or call home and let sister-in-law Zhang come to the hospital with me tonight."


    "That''s OK."


    Sister Zhang has been in the Gu family for more than ten years. She is the most reliable and careful. Let her take care of Dong Wanyun and Gu Zhoucheng. She is more at ease.


    "Then I''ll wait until sister-in-law Zhang comes and just let sister-in-law Zhang send you and your father''s toiletries, clothes and so on."


    Dong Wanyun has no objection this time.


    When waiting for sister-in-law Zhang to come, Gu Zhoucheng actually regained consciousness and woke up.


    "Dad!"


    Gu Xinning wept with joy and grabbed Gu Zhoucheng''s arm, crying and laughing.


    "Baby daughter, I''m sorry. Dad made you... Worried."


    Gu Zhoucheng speaks slowly, but his words are very clear. Gu Xinning shook her head as she cried, like a child.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t matter, Dad. It''s great that you wake up. My mother and I are very worried. Fortunately, you''re all right."


    Gu Zhoucheng patted his daughter''s hand and looked at Dong Wanyun. She also had tears in her eyes. Her eyes were opposite, and she also smiled. Go to the other side, hold people''s hands and silently show their existence.


    "I''m really sorry to worry you."


    He was supposed to protect his wife and daughter, but they were worried about themselves.


    Gu Xinning cried and couldn''t speak. She shook her head desperately, saying nothing.


    Gu Zhoucheng woke up and the heavy atmosphere in the ward disappeared.


    When the mood calmed down, Gu Xinning hurriedly got up and called the heat preservation bucket. The soup inside is still steaming, mixed with the smell of medicine.


    "Dad, have some soup to tonify your body."


    The mother and daughter jointly helped Gu Zhoucheng up and let him lean against the pillow. Dong Wanyun took the soup and fed it to him spoonful by spoonful.


    Gu Xinning looked at her with a smile on her face.


    Soon sister-in-law Zhang came and took over the care of the people and packing up. Gu Zhoucheng and Dong Wanyun urged Gu Xinning to leave. She reluctantly returned.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    She thought Fu Chiyuan had gone back when she left the garden.


    "Take you home."


    Fu Chiyuan stepped forward and took her hand. Gu Xinning looked down at the hands they held and didn''t shake them off as usual.


    This is for him to accompany himself, help himself and send himself home today. Well, that''s it. There''s no other reason.


    The first half of the journey was speechless, and the second half... Gu Xinning fell asleep against her seat.


    When she woke up, it was late at night. Looking down at the coat covered on his body, Gu Xinning was stunned. His nose seemed to smell the familiar Cologne that belonged to Fu Chiyuan alone.


    After being stunned, Gu Xinning regained consciousness.


    Fu Chiyuan was not in the car.


    She looked out and saw a tall figure leaning against the front of the car.


    Sexy.


    As if he noticed Gu Xinning''s sight, he suddenly turned back. The four eyes are opposite. Fu Chiyuan''s sharp sight makes Gu Xinning feel that he has been seen through. She stared at him until the man came to the bed.


    "Wake up?"


    "What time is it? Why don''t you wake me up?"


    This is the garden of gujia villa.


    In front of her was the living room, a few steps away, but Fu Chiyuan let her sleep in the car.


    "The way you sleep is too lovely to wake you up."


    Will you die if you don''t flirt?


    Gu Xinning rolled her eyes, took off her coat, opened the door and went down.


    "I''m going back to bed. Go home, too."


    "Will you go to the hospital or the company tomorrow?"


    "Go to the hospital before going to the company."


    Gu Xinning said without thinking. After answering, she realized that she was too obedient. He glared angrily at Fu Chiyuan. He raised the corner of his lips, leaned over and kissed her on the lips, and then turned to get on the bus.


    Until the car disappeared in the middle of the night, Gu Xinning didn''t come back. It seemed that she had to raise her hand and touch the corner of her kissed lips.


    The touch of the dragonfly did not have any lust, but her heartbeat was out of control.


    It''s really sick.


    Gu Xinning smiled bitterly and turned away.


    When she met Fu Chiyuan at the gate of the hospital the next day, Gu Xinning was not surprised at all.


    "You don''t have to bring breakfast. Sister Zhang will buy it for her parents."


    "Good, send it up quickly. Don''t you have to go to the company?"

 Chapter 61

    Stuffed with a heat preservation bucket in his hand, Fu Chiyuan put his arm on her shoulder and half hugged her to send people into the elevator.


    "Hey, you..."


    Gu Xinning stared at Fu Chiyuan and pressed the floor for himself, then pushed out and looked at him with a smile. Until the elevator door is fully closed. She clenched the thermos bucket in her hand, and her mood was a little complicated.


    What is Fu Chiyuan''s psychology?


    Just accidentally went to bed once, and then launched an unacceptable underground situation. They are impossible. Everyone knows it, so why is he so kind to her under such a premise?


    Before Gu Xinning came up with a reason, the elevator opened.


    She went out with the heat preservation bucket and walked to the door of the ward. She remembered that the three heat preservation buckets last night were still inside and didn''t take them back. So where are the three now?


    Didn''t Fu Chiyuan buy a lot of heat preservation barrels?


    "Miss? What are you doing outside? Come in."


    When sister-in-law Zhang opened the door, she saw Gu Xinning frowning and standing at the door. She said with a smile.


    "Ah, I brought breakfast."


    Gu Xinning put aside the questions at the bottom of her heart and said with a smile. Sister-in-law Zhang quickly stretched out her hand to pick it up and said painfully, "how can I bother miss to buy breakfast and send it in person? I''ll just go."


    "It''s all right. I''m going to the company anyway."


    "Don''t do this next time. It''s hard for miss to work."


    Sister-in-law Zhang frowned and muttered and went in with a heat preservation bucket. Seeing that it was still attached, he signed and thought that their young lady was so careful.


    "Dad, mom."


    Gu Xinning went in, said hello to them and sat on the chair beside the hospital bed.


    "Why did you come to the hospital again? Sister Zhang is here. You don''t have to think about it all the time."


    "I miss you."


    Gu Xinning said with a smile, took the bowl handed over by sister-in-law Zhang, looked at Gu Zhoucheng and said, "Dad, I''ll feed you."


    "Silly girl, where can I use you? Dad is fine now. Put the small table on it later. Dad can drink it himself. But you came to the hospital so early for breakfast?"


    "Eat at home and I''ll help you up."


    Gu Xinning put the bowl down and helped Gu Zhoucheng sit up with the help of sister-in-law Zhang. Then open the small table and put the bowl on it.


    "You don''t have to work in the hospital. Go to the company first. I called Xiao Chen in the morning and he will cooperate with you at the company. You learned something from me during this time, which is just in use. Don''t be afraid, dad will be your backup."


    Xiao Chen is the Secretary of Guzhou city. His full name is Chenzhou. In his thirties, he graduated from a famous school and worked around Guzhou city for more than five years. He is very reliable.


    "I see. Dad, don''t worry, there''s me in the company."


    Since she wants to take over the company, the first day can''t be sooner or later. Gu Xinning said goodbye to Gu Zhoucheng and Dong Wanyun before leaving.


    To her surprise, Fu Chiyuan was still there.


    "Why haven''t you left, little uncle?"


    "I don''t trust you."


    Fu Chiyuan had a gentle smile on his face, which confused Gu Xinning. She subconsciously felt dangerous and instinctively wanted to stay away.


    "I''m such a big man. Why don''t you worry? Ah, by the way, I brought down your thermos bucket. You... Won''t buy a lot?"


    Gu Xinning frowned, hesitated and asked.


    "Oh, that''s from the hotel. You can take it away after paying the deposit. Just wash it and send it back."


    "Well."


    Gu Xinning breathed a sigh of relief. If Fu Chiyuan really bought a lot of heat preservation barrels... She couldn''t even think about what it would be.


    "I''m going to the company."


    "Be careful on the road."


    Eh? So simple? Has he been waiting here just to tell her to be careful on the road?


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan suspiciously, and his big eyes were full of vigilance.


    Fu Chiyuan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Why, don''t you want me? Do you need your uncle to give you a good night kiss?"


    "No, no, no, you think too much."


    Gu Xinning quickly stepped back, waved her hand and refused, then quickly turned around and hurried to get on the bus and leave.


    "Oh."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled and squinted at Gu Xinning''s car before returning to his car.


    Gu Shi.


    Chen Zhou waited outside Gu Zhoucheng''s office early. Seeing Gu Xinning coming, he had no time to greet her, so he opened the folder in his hand and looked serious: "This is a document suddenly sent by a partner from m country last night. It is proposed that we make a new plan. If it is approved, we will hand over the project in the second half of the year to us. This is very important to us. Whether the company can overcome this difficulty depends on this plan."


    Gu Xinning nodded, calmly took the document, and looked at it as he walked to the office.


    "In addition, according to the requirements of President Gu, there will be a short shareholders'' meeting later. It is mainly to explain the current physical condition of President Gu and the management of the company on behalf of President Gu."


    "When will the meeting begin?"


    Chen Zhou looked at his watch and said, "ten minutes later."


    "I see. Go down and prepare first."


    Chen Zhou was silent for a while. Looking at Gu Xinning''s eyes, he was worried: "Gu Xiao... Gu Zong, you need to refuel. Now the company depends on you."


    "I will."


    Gu Xinning smiled with confidence, but after Chen Zhou left, the calmness on his face immediately disappeared.


    After all, such a big company is related to the interests of all employees.


    The burden is too heavy for her to relax.


    "Gu Xinning, we must stick to it on the first day. We must not be defeated. There will be a meeting later. Those shareholders are not vegetarian."


    Even though Dong Wanyun said in the hospital that all shareholders fight together with Gu Zhoucheng, she can trust and rely on it, but she hasn''t been in contact with this aspect, so she doesn''t know deeply.


    Gu Xinning is not silly white sweet.


    She knows that the so-called shareholders who fight with their father are the most difficult to deal with.


    Take a deep breath and Gu Xinning tells herself to be calm.


    As her father''s daughter, she must not be timid. Her first appearance cannot be suppressed by shareholders.


    After making full preparations in the office, Gu Xinning left for the meeting.


    "Are you ready?"


    Chen Zhou frowned and asked anxiously.


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning took a deep breath to calm her mood and said firmly. Chen Zhou gave her a cheering look, and then stretched out his hand to open the door.


    Other shareholders have already arrived and are having a heated discussion on Gu Zhoucheng''s illness and hospitalization. When the door opened, all the noise came to an abrupt end. Everyone looked at the door and focused on Gu Xinning.


    They are all old-fashioned businessmen with sharp eyes.


    Gu Xinning was nervous for a moment and felt like being roasted on the fire.


    He bit the tip of his tongue and warned himself to be calm.


    She smiled appropriately, greeted everyone generously and said, "good morning, uncles and uncles."

 Chapter 63

    No home at night? Oh, he also means to say.


    Gu Xinning opened her mouth to refute, but held back. This is the corridor. There are others around. She doesn''t want to be too embarrassed.


    Without looking at Fu Jinghan, she walked directly towards her office. Fu Jinghan, with a cold face, raised his feet and followed.


    Close the door and there are only two people left.


    Gu Xinning could not restrain her hatred, and her eyes became colder and colder: "you came to ask me where I went last night, didn''t you?"


    "You are my wife. I have the right to ask."


    Fu Jinghan thought Gu Xinning was angry, so he returned to her impolitely.


    "OK, I''ll tell you." Gu Xinning sneered, and his sharp hatred gathered at the bottom of his eyes: "I went out to open a room with my lover last night. We had a great time. I haven''t seen him for a long time. He was as enthusiastic to me. We spent a wonderful night together."


    Every time she said a word, Fu Jinghan''s face was ugly.


    Gu Xinning proudly raised his chin and said coldly, "are you satisfied with my answer now?"


    "Bitch!"


    Fu Jing''s cold face was livid, and his hands were clenched into fists. His eyes became red, as if he would rush to kill Gu Xinning in the next moment.


    "If Mr. Fu has nothing to do, please leave. I have a lot of business to do."


    "Are you busy with business? Gu Xinning, do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Believe it or not."


    Gu Xinning shrugged indifferently, went to her desk and sat down, calmly opened the documents given by Chen Zhou and continued to read.


    "If Mr. Fu doesn''t leave yet, I''ll call security."


    She said without looking up.


    Fu Jinghan stared at Gu Xinning with a gloomy face: "Why are you sitting in dad''s position?"


    This is the president''s office!


    At this time, Fu Jinghan realized that there was something wrong, and his eyebrows frowned.


    It''s OK not to mention Gu Zhoucheng. When she mentions it, Gu Xinning can''t control her anger and resentment. The hand holding the pen trembled, and the teeth bit their lips.


    She didn''t want to say a word to the man, but her hatred couldn''t be controlled.


    Fu Jinghan didn''t know that she was trying her best to be patient and habitually couldn''t control her mouth. He said sarcastically, "did dad let you take over his management of the company? Oh, give the company to you. Isn''t dad afraid that his efforts will be destroyed by you?"


    Look, this is the man she once loved.


    "Gu''s crisis is not over yet. At this time, dad is not in charge of the overall situation of the company, but he gives you the position of president. Gu Xinning, how dare you say that Dad''s idea is not to let me help Gu in your face?"


    Fu Jinghan felt that his guess was right, and his heart was full of pride.


    Oh, divorce? How is that possible? If Gu Xinning dares to divorce, he dares to destroy Gu.


    Isn''t she a filial daughter? He doesn''t believe Gu Xinning can watch Gu go bankrupt!


    "Enough! Fu Jinghan, you don''t know anything at all."


    Gu Xinning looked up and stared at Fu Jinghan with gnashing teeth.


    "Am I wrong? Who can help Gu except me? Who dares to help Gu?"


    As the future leader of his Fu family, as long as he secretly confesses, who in Ningcheng dares not to give him face? Gu wants to ask for help? you must be dreaming!


    This feeling of mastering life and death is really happy.


    In particular, the object of being mastered is Gu Xinning, who makes him love and hate.


    He thought he controlled Gu Xinning''s weakness, so he approached step by step.


    Come up to her and look at her with a high attitude. She is ready to give alms at any time, as long as she is willing to beg him and put down all her requests for dignity. That look severely stimulated Gu Xinning''s nerves.


    Her hands trembled uncontrollably.


    "Gu Xinning, please ask me now. I can help you get the story through immediately."


    "Pa!"


    Gu Xinning slapped him with all her strength.


    "Gu Xinning, dare you hit me?"


    "Why can''t I beat you? Fu Jinghan, I not only want to beat you, but also want to kill you! I can stand how you treat me, but why can you hurt my parents? Do you know that my father was hospitalized with an angry cerebral hemorrhage because of the exposure of your fooling around with Gu Xinrui. My mother was not in good health, and now she has to stay in the hospital to take care of my father."


    "Fu Jinghan, you did all this! Why did I hit you? Why couldn''t I hit you! Fu Jinghan, I hate you, I hate you! Get out of here!"


    Gu Xinning roared at the top of his lungs, and Fu Jinghan was stunned by the sharp hatred in his tearful eyes.


    He never thought that Gu Zhoucheng would be hospitalized because of his relationship with Gu Xinrui.


    "Dad, how is he... Now?"


    "That''s my father. It has nothing to do with you. Fu Jinghan, I don''t want to see you now because I''m afraid I can''t help killing you."


    Gu Xinning gnashed her teeth and tried her best to write every word.


    Holding the edge of the table with both hands, as if the only way to keep yourself from getting out of control.


    Fu Jinghan was originally guilty. When Gu Xinning stared at him with such eyes, those guilt turned into shame. Did he deliberately hospitalize Gu Zhoucheng? Is he happy?


    Why does Gu Xinning blame all her mistakes on herself?


    "Gu..."


    "Get out, get out!"


    What else does Fu Jinghan have to say? Gu Xinning interrupts with an angry roar. She grabbed the decoration on the table and smashed it in the direction of Fu Jinghan.


    Her eyes were red and she hated to death.


    "Fu Jinghan, I don''t want to see you again. Get out of here!"


    After Gu Xinning roared, he grabbed the phone on his desk and called the security section: "security, come to my office and ask Mr. Fu out."


    "Gu Xinning, you..."


    Fu Jinghan didn''t expect Gu Xinning to come. Really, he was the eldest young master of the Fu family. It was a shame to be asked out by the security guard.


    "If you don''t want to lose face, get out of here."


    Gu Xinning sneered and said.


    Fu Jinghan didn''t say anything more. He glared at Gu Xinning and turned away with anger.


    The elevator came and the security guard came out. Fu Jinghan''s face was even more ugly, and he walked in with a cold hum.


    "Mr. Gu, where are you talking about?"


    Gu Xinning waved her hand wearily and smiled apologetically: "it''s all right. I''m sorry. Please come for nothing."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Although the people in the security section were inexplicable, no one was unintelligible, so they left.


    Looking at the mess on the office floor, Gu Xinning hugged her head.


    If she had never known Fu Jinghan, wouldn''t she have everything today?


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap.


    The knock on the door made Gu Xinning wake up from her remorse and remorse. She sat down, sorted out her clothes and cheered up to let the people outside in.


    It''s Chen Zhou.


    He looked at the things on the ground and asked anxiously, "are you okay?"


    "Sorry to make you laugh. I''m fine."


    "It''s all right."


    Chen Zhou doesn''t know what to say. After all, it''s Gu Xinning''s family business. He took the trash can and walked over again to put in the broken things.

 Chapter 64

    After cleaning up the debris on the ground, Chen Zhou got up and left.


    Gu Xinning smiled bitterly and soon forced herself to cheer up. Don''t think about Fu Jinghan. She has a lot to do. She can''t be delayed by irrelevant people.


    Sitting in the car, Fu Jinghan called out and asked the other party to help him find out the hospital where Gu Zhoucheng was located.


    A few minutes later, the name of the hospital and the ward number of the floor were sent, and he drove directly.


    Carrying the tonic bought on the road, Fu Jinghan stood outside the ward of Guzhou city and knocked on the door.


    "Here we are."


    When sister-in-law Zhang opened the door and saw Fu Jinghan, her angry face immediately changed. Subconsciously wanted to keep him out of the door, but she was a servant and couldn''t be the master.


    "Who?"


    Dong Wanyun asked in the ward.


    Sister-in-law Zhang was unwilling and could only abide by her politeness. She stepped aside and stood well and replied, "it''s my uncle."


    Bang.


    Dong Wanyun''s bowl fell to the ground. She stood up and angrily walked to the door.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Mom."


    Fu Jinghan smiled and opened his mouth. His gentle smile looked particularly hypocritical at this moment. Dong Wanyun couldn''t control her anger at the thought that he had cheated and found Gu Xinrui.


    "Don''t call me mom!" Dong Wan''s whole body trembled: "I don''t have a son like you."


    "Mom, I came to see Dad. How is he now?"


    Fu Jinghan knew that Dong Wanyun must be angry. Coupled with his guilt, even if Dong Wanyun did something to him now, he wouldn''t say anything, let alone hide.


    His love and hate for Gu Xinning are intertwined, so he always loses control in front of her. But from beginning to end, he didn''t want to involve Gu Zhoucheng and Dong Wanyun, so his apology is sincere.


    "You still have the face to ask! Jinghan, we Xinning don''t have anything to be sorry for you? We always treat you as our own son. We give you Xinning''s happiness, but what about you? Oh, you have the ability to hook up with Gu Xinrui! Jinghan, you let us down. I don''t think it''s necessary to continue your marriage with Xinning. Although the Gu family can''t compare with the Fu family, they still have some backbone. "


    "Mom, you misunderstood. I never wanted to divorce Xinning. We..."


    "You don''t want to divorce Xinning. Why should you hang out with Gu Xinrui? Don''t you know that Gu Xinrui is our half sister of Xinning? Don''t you know that neither Xinning nor Gu can swallow your cheating?"


    "I really didn''t want to divorce Xinning. Only Gu Xinrui, but she put it up by herself. I never looked at her."


    Dong Wanyun stared at Fu Jinghan incredulously like he had known Fu Jinghan for the first time: "Jinghan, I never thought you were such a person."


    Gu Zhoucheng is feeling better these two days and is still sleeping. Dong Wanyun wanted to scold Fu Jinghan. She was worried about waking him up. She was even more stimulated when she saw Fu Jinghan.


    So she can only bear it.


    "You go, we don''t need you to see."


    "Mom, don''t do this."


    "I dare not let you call my mother. I beg you to go and stop irritating the state city. Do you want to kill him?"


    Dong Wanyun said that it was impossible for Fu Jinghan to stay.


    He pursed his lips, handed it over and said, "this is the tonic I bought to replenish my father''s body."


    "Take it, we don''t need it!"


    "This is my little thought. You can''t..."


    "Wan Yun, is it Jinghan outside?"


    Hearing Gu Zhoucheng''s weak voice, Dong Wanyun hurriedly pushed Fu Jinghan away, turned around, smiled and said, "no, you heard wrong."


    "Let him in."


    Gu Zhoucheng coughed and said that this time the sound was louder than before.


    "Really not."


    "Wan Yun."


    Gu Zhoucheng''s resolute tone forced Dong Wanyun to compromise. She stepped aside and Fu Jinghan stepped in quickly.


    He went to the bedside, looked at Gu Zhoucheng and shouted dad.


    "Help me up."


    Fu Jinghan quickly stretched out his hand to help Gu Zhoucheng get up.


    "Sit down."


    Fu Jinghan pulled the stool and sat down.


    Gu Zhoucheng looked at him with a dignified expression and suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped him hard.


    A loud crack.


    Fu Jinghan didn''t move and was badly hurt.


    "I slapped for Xinning." Gu Zhoucheng said, slapped again and said, "I''m fighting for your mother."


    These two slaps seemed to have exhausted Gu Zhoucheng''s strength, and he lay back tired.


    "You go."


    "Dad."


    Fu Jinghan looked up and saw Jun''s face with a bright palm print. His parents died early, coupled with the relationship between the two families, Fu Jinghan has always respected Gu Zhoucheng as his own father.


    He knows him, too.


    So hearing Gu Zhoucheng''s calm tone, he knew it meant that he was completely disappointed in himself.


    And the consequences of disappointment


    No, he won''t divorce Xinning.


    He knew he was wrong. No matter what Gu Zhoucheng and Dong Wanyun wanted to do, he would not stop them and bear them without complaint, except that he could not divorce Gu Xinning.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Zhoucheng was extremely disappointed, but his promising son-in-law cheated on his other daughter. What is more ridiculous is that they have been kept in the dark and thought that this son-in-law is the best.


    He''s not worth it for his daughter.


    I don''t know whether Xinning knew his relationship with Gu Xinrui before being exposed by the newspaper. How much humiliation her baby daughter suffered in a place she couldn''t see.


    He hated that his body was useless, that he could not protect his daughter and stand out for her.


    Fu Jinghan''s hands were clenched. He knew it was useless to say anything today.


    He stood up, bowed deeply to Gu Zhoucheng and said, "I promise I will break up with Gu Xinrui and won''t contact her again. Dad, this is my fault and I won''t shirk anything. I have no complaints about how you and mom will punish me. However, I will never divorce Xin Ning."


    Gu Zhoucheng closed her eyes and didn''t speak. Dong Wanyun turned her face to one side. Her eyes were red and her face was full of grief and anger.


    Fu Jinghan didn''t say anything more and turned away.


    "My poor heart lemon, what evil did I do?"


    Dong Wanyun couldn''t control her emotions and kept wiping her tears.


    Sister-in-law Zhang came in from the outside and comforted her with Dong Wanyun''s shoulders.


    "Madam, don''t cry. Be careful that you''ll break your body."


    After leaving the hospital, Fu Jinghan went directly to Gu Xinrui''s residence to find her.


    "Jing Han, why are you here?"


    Gu Xinrui said happily that she had successfully retaliated against her family and let everyone know her relationship with Fu Jinghan. She was in a great mood these days. Seeing Fu Jinghan, I didn''t realize that he came to settle accounts with himself.


    "Pa."


    Fu Jinghan looked gloomy and raised his hand to slap Gu Xinrui.


    She was stunned, covered her face and looked at Fu Jinghan blankly: "why did you hit me?"

 Chapter 66

    And such Gu Xinrui just can arouse Fu Jinghan''s tyranny.


    He grabbed her by the waist and threw the man directly on the bed. Because it took a lot of effort and the bed was particularly soft, Gu Xinrui bounced up after being thrown up. She bleated in horror and ran under the bed by instinct.


    Fu Jinghan looked coldly, slowly untied the belt button and pulled out the belt.


    "Baby, come here. Be obedient and don''t make me angry."


    Fu Jinghan''s voice was very gentle, but Gu Xinrui was frozen in place in panic. She dared not move, but shook her head desperately to show her resistance.


    "Come here. Don''t let me say it again."


    This time, tenderness no longer exists. Gu Xinrui trembled even more because of the cold command and the undulating tone. She wanted to escape, but her legs were weak and she couldn''t escape.


    She dared not even look into Fu Jinghan''s eyes.


    There was a voice in Mingming''s mind trying to stop her and ask her not to pass, but her body was uncontrollable and walked back to Fu Jinghan.


    "What a good girl."


    Fu Jinghan smiled, a gentle and intoxicating smile, but his eyes were full of distorted and morbid madness. He tied Gu Xinrui''s hands with his belt and threw her on the bed.


    While appreciating her frightened shivering appearance, she slowly unbuttoned her shirt.


    "I didn''t want to do this to you, but who made you so bad."


    Fu Jinghan even sighed helplessly, as if he was really forced.


    The shirt was thrown on the ground, followed by trousers.


    "Dad is in hospital. You must know that, too?"


    Gu Xinrui didn''t answer. She thought Fu Jinghan was talking to herself.


    But the next second, his voice was tyrannical: "answer me, do you know?"


    "Know... Know."


    Gu Xinrui nodded and choked.


    "Well, you should know who dad is angry with, right?"


    Gu Xinrui nodded repeatedly.


    Fu Jinghan hooked his lips with satisfaction. At the moment, his last covered clothes had been thrown on the ground. He stared at Gu Xinrui, like a beast staring at its prey, approaching step by step.


    "I checked. From the newspaper to the reporter who broke the news, it has nothing to do with you."


    Gu Xinrui''s reason has gradually recovered. Just hearing this sentence, her anxiety immediately decreased a lot.


    As long as Jinghan doesn''t find anything, she bites to death and doesn''t admit it. He won''t know that the planner is himself.


    Gu Xinrui thought fluke, but she didn''t know that Fu Jinghan didn''t care about the truth now, because in his opinion, all the mistakes had been on her.


    Who told her not to stick her face upside down and climb into his bed.


    Fu Jinghan is the future owner of the Fu family. He is an arrogant and proud man. How can he admit his mistakes. He needs a scapegoat, and this scapegoat is Gu Xinrui.


    "Jing Han, I really didn''t expect a reporter to follow us that day. Believe me, it''s really not me. I love you and just want to be with you forever. How can I do such a stupid thing."


    She explained, so she won''t be cruelly treated again, will she?


    Gu Xinrui thought fluke.


    "Indeed." Fu Jinghan''s answer made her happy. She suddenly looked up and was about to make further efforts, but she saw his look more terrible than the devil and heard his cold and cruel voice: "but so what? It was your fault. If you were not a slut who shamelessly climbed into my bed, how could all this be exposed."


    "No..."


    Mingming, Mingming Fu Jinghan is also an accomplice.


    She admitted that on the day Gu Xinning married Fu Jinghan, she really hated him and wanted to seduce Fu Jinghan and roll with him. But if Fu Jinghan himself was not tempted, how could they sleep together so quickly.


    So why is it her fault?


    "Baby, don''t you like climbing into my bed? Let''s have some fun today, shall we?"


    Fu Jinghan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Gu Xinrui was dismayed and forced out a smile: "Jing... Jing Han, you won''t hurt me, will you?"


    "Of course it''s not hurt. I''ll make you want to die."


    Fu Jinghan said.


    He turned away and soon came back from the next room with a box.


    Gu Xinrui knew that box, which she had come to please Fu Jinghan, and specially entrusted him to order adult products from abroad. Before, those things were just fun in bed, but now they represent torture.


    "Jing Han, don''t be kidding."


    Gu Xinrui still doesn''t believe that Fu Jinghan will be so cruel to herself.


    Poor, I still have fantasies.


    "How can it be a joke? I''m very serious."


    Fu Jinghan said, taking the box back to the bed. Open it, pour the things inside on the bed, point to them and let Gu Xinrui see them.


    "You bought it yourself, didn''t you? You didn''t have a chance to use it before, but now it''s just in use. Oh, you''ll like it. You''re so debauchery, why don''t you like these gadgets."


    "No... No."


    Gu Xinrui wants to resist, but it''s too late.


    All day and night.


    Fu Jinghan tortured Gu Xinrui with the tools in the box for a whole day and night. She was forced to wake up after several times of painful unconsciousness. The body is covered with mottled and abusive marks.


    The room was full of bloody smell, mixed with other ambiguous smells.


    Fu Jinghan took a bath and left, leaving Gu Xinrui as lifeless as a broken doll.


    Even if there is no rope now, she can''t move.


    The lower body has completely lost consciousness.


    She stared at the ceiling with wide eyes and numb expression. The tears are almost dry, and the eyes are frighteningly red and swollen.


    "Ha... Ha ha."


    For a long time, in the dead silent room, Gu Xinrui laughed and tore his heart and lungs, which sounded creepy.


    That day, Gu Xinrui almost died in bed.


    She hated, hated Gu Xinning, hated Gu family. For Fu Jinghan, after being abused like that, she had more distorted feelings.


    A week later, Gu Zhoucheng was much better and could be discharged from the hospital.


    Gu Xinning was very happy when she received a call from Dong Wanyun. She wanted to go to the hospital to pick up her parents home, but Gu had a lot of things waiting for her to deal with. Gu Xinning didn''t dare to neglect.


    Finally, she can only tell her parents to be careful on the phone.


    "Mr. Gu, this is the request sent by the other party again. The previous planning case was shot and needs to be replaced."


    "Shot again?"


    Gu Xinning frowned and had a big headache. This is not the first plan of pass over there, but the tenth! If the cooperation with the other party hadn''t enabled Gu to get through the crisis, Gu Xinning would have terminated the cooperation.


    "This time, the other party still put forward a lot of opinions and denied 80% of the creativity."


    "My God, I really want to see the person in charge of each other and see if he is the Jade Emperor. How can he ask so much?"

 Chapter 67

    Gu Xinning didn''t expect to receive a call from Fu Hengzhi.


    Since the exposure of Fu Jinghan''s affair with Gu Xinrui, she has been busy in the hospital, and then worried about Gu''s affairs every day. Maybe she is too busy, maybe she is subconsciously unwilling to think about Fu Hengzhi.


    For example, a grandfather who loved her, why didn''t he call her to comfort her at the first time?


    For example, does Fu Hengzhi really not know about it?


    All kinds of questions had a great impact on Gu Xinning, which made her unable to accept for the moment.


    If Fu Hengzhi really loved her as much as he did in front of him, how could he not find her at the first time after the matter was exposed?


    What''s the purpose of calling now?


    Gu Xinning did not dare to think, nor did she want to think deeply.


    Because Fu Hengzhi is her respected grandfather.


    "President Gu?"


    Chen Zhou reminded Gu Xinning in a low voice. She came back to her senses. Thinking that she was still planning a case discussion, she immediately cheered up and put things she shouldn''t think of behind her mind.


    When the meeting was over, it was already 2:30 p.m. and of course I missed lunch.


    Probably the most hungry time passed, so Gu Xinning was not very hungry. Finally, Chen Zhou sent her bread and milk to pad her stomach. Gu Xinning reluctantly ate some.


    If you want to go back to Fu''s old house in the evening, all the work after that must be completed before leaving work.


    After eating a few mouthfuls of bread and drinking milk, Gu Xinning began to get busy again. She didn''t move again all afternoon.


    Jingling.


    The set alarm clock rang.


    Gu Xinning put down her pen and leaned back on the back of the chair tired. Excessive use of eyes, eyes are now dry and painful. She closed her eyes and fell asleep for a while before she got up and left.


    Fu family, old house.


    Gu Xinning strode towards the living room. When he entered the door, he saw Fu Hengzhi sitting on the sofa.


    "Xinning is back. Come to grandpa quickly."


    Fu Hengzhi''s face still smiled lovingly and greeted Gu Xinning.


    "Grandpa."


    Gu Xinning walked over and sat down next to her. She hung her eyes slightly and looked very restrained. Fu Hengzhi also noticed that she was different from usual. Thinking of the messy scandal caused by her grandson, he was angry again.


    "Xin Ning, are you also blaming grandpa?"


    Fu Hengzhi said, pretending to sigh, a heavy look.


    "It''s grandpa''s fault. He didn''t educate Jing Han well and let him do such a dirty thing. Your parents died early, and the Fu family left me to depend on Jing Han. I''m an old man. Who knows how to educate Jing Han. Look at him. What he does at an old age!"


    Gu Xinning stared at her hands and didn''t answer.


    She is not a fool. This time, she realized that she had made Fu Hengzhi too simple in the past.


    How could he be a simple role if he could still stand and support such a big Fu family after his son and daughter-in-law passed. What Fu Jinghan did, how could he escape his palm.


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    So even if Fu Hengzhi''s words sound like a poor old man who hasn''t educated his grandson to repent, she doesn''t immediately coax the old man to be happy as usual, and she won''t treat it as never happened because of his few words.


    Fu Hengzhi obviously didn''t expect Gu Xinning to be indifferent.


    Having been a superior for a lifetime, it is impossible for Fu Hengzhi to say a word of softening to anyone. He thought his posture was low, but Gu Xinning still didn''t respond, as if he was beating him in the face and embarrassing him.


    Fu Hengzhi became unhappy, and his words were no longer good-natured discussions.


    "Anyway, it''s Jing Han''s fault. Xin Ning, don''t worry. You''re the granddaughter-in-law of our Fu family. My old man personally admitted that no one can shake your position. I''ll ask Jing Han to apologize to you and ensure that he will never make the same mistake again in the future. What do you think?"


    Just an apology and a promise?


    Gu Xinning thought sarcastically that she didn''t believe Fu Hengzhi and didn''t know that her parents were ill with Qi.


    But Fu Hengzhi never mentioned these.


    "Grandpa."


    Gu Xinning''s smile became polite and alienated. He only had the most basic respect for the elderly.


    "You used to love me the most. I know. You must be the first to defend me when something like this happens. Therefore, I hope grandpa can help me."


    When she said this, she was testing Fu Hengzhi and digging a hole for him.


    As an old fox, how can Fu Hengzhi not know what Gu Xinning means.


    First, he said that he was on Gu Xinning''s side and said, "Xinning, you don''t have to worry. Grandpa will make decisions for you. With me, Jing Han doesn''t dare to bully you again. But..."


    As soon as the conversation turned, Fu Hengzhi''s momentum became compelling: "Marriage is not a child''s play. This time, Jing Han did something wrong. That''s right, but it won''t make it to the point of divorce. Grandpa is old, and what he wants most now is family harmony. You have feelings with Jing Han, and there must be some misunderstanding between you. As the saying goes, knowing your mistakes can improve. Jing Han will certainly change in the future. You work hard and have another life Child, how nice it will be for a family of three to live in harmony. "


    So, is this warning her from the side to be patient and have a child to tie Fu Jinghan?


    This is her most respected grandfather.


    Oh.


    Gu Xinning was full of ridicule at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    She wants to divorce Fu Jinghan directly, but she can''t be so impulsive. She knew Fu Jinghan and how much he would repay. If she asks for a divorce, he will certainly deal with Gu.


    In order to keep Gu, she had to endure for a while.


    At least wait until Gu gets through the crisis.


    "Grandpa, it''s none other than my half sister who cheated on Jing Han. You should know how much it hurt me. Moreover, my father was hospitalized because of this, and Gu was temporarily in power by me. Grandpa, I''m really cold hearted. But since you said so, I''ll put up with it. But Grandpa, I hope you can promise me a few words Conditions. "


    Since there is no way to go, then retreat.


    She''s not stupid. It''s good. Why not take it?


    What''s more, she was at ease, because it was Fu Jinghan''s fault and he should compensate her.


    "You child, what else do you say to Grandpa? You just say, how do you want grandpa to help you out?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing, but I can''t forget the harm Jing Han has done to me. So I hope to separate from him temporarily. I hope grandpa can guarantee that Jing Han won''t come to me during this time. Also, Xinrui has been working as a secretary around Jing Han before. You may not know. I hope you can let her leave. Isn''t that too much?"

 Chapter 68

    Gu Xinning did not mention any compensation for financial interests, but some reasonable requirements.


    It''s not that she''s stupid to miss such a good opportunity. But she knows Fu Hengzhi''s character well. If she opens her mouth in exchange for interests or money, she will always be labeled as disposable with money.


    She is the eldest lady of Gu family and the daughter of Gu Zhoucheng. She is not so cheap.


    Fu Hengzhi agreed.


    "Don''t worry, Jing Han will accept Fu''s internal examination recently, and he won''t have time to find you. As for Gu Xinrui... Hum, if she hadn''t been your sister, I would have asked someone to drive her out of Ningcheng."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Gu Xin Ning smiled as like as two peas.


    Her performance, in Fu Hengzhi''s view, is an understanding of current affairs. In that case, he would not be stingy to compensate her.


    After all, in case of such a thing, he must not divorce them for the sake of the Fu family''s face. In order to appease Gu Xinning, promise her conditions and give her additional compensation, which is enough for her to stop worrying about it.


    Fu Hengzhi pondered for a moment and said.


    "Xinning, you are wronged in this matter anyway. In this way, Grandpa will find a lawyer tomorrow to transfer my shares of Fu''s to you for free. It''s not many, but grandpa''s intention."


    Fu Hengzhi Holds 36% of Fu''s shares in his hands, while Fu Jinghan holds 15%, which adds up to just 51%.


    Therefore, the Fu family is the largest shareholder of Fu''s holding.


    Give one percent to Gu Xinning, and the rest of the two of them is enough to add up to 50 percent. In addition, Fu''s other shareholders also have Fu Hengzhi''s allies, so he won''t worry about someone holding shareholders as demons.


    One percent of Fu''s shares, according to the market value, are as much as 100 million.


    With it, it''s easy for Gu to find a bank loan.


    Gu Xinning has no reason to refuse.


    "Grandpa, I''m not for this."


    "Of course grandpa knows that you are a good child, so he feels more sorry. Here you are, take it."


    Fu Hengzhi said in a tough tone. Gu Xinning looked helpless and could only nod and agree.


    After having a meal with Fu Hengzhi at the Fu family, Gu Xinning drives away on the grounds that she needs to calm her mood.


    As soon as she left with her front foot, Fu Hengzhi called Fu Jinghan with her back foot.


    "Let me not look for Xinning for a while? Why?"


    Fu Jinghan asked with an unhappy face.


    "Don''t go if you don''t want to!"


    Just because of his mischief, he had to take out 1% of his shares. Fu Hengzhi''s spirit in his chest could not be eliminated. Now I heard Fu Jinghan''s dissatisfaction and became more angry.


    "And Gu Xinrui, you dismissed her earlier. Xinning is the only granddaughter-in-law I believe. You don''t want those messy women to come in. In order to apologize for you, I gave Xinning 1% of the shares. After some time, Xinning''s anger subsided, you''d better apologize to me. You''d better coax Xinning. Although the 1% shares are small, we still have to hold them in our hands. ¡±


    It seems that this is one of the reasons why Fu Hengzhi is so generous.


    However, with Fu Chiyuan, his wishful thinking is doomed to fail.


    "I see."


    Fu Jinghan said irritably and hung up the phone.


    How could he be willing to listen to Fu Hengzhi''s arrangement and call Gu Xinning immediately.


    Gu Xinning didn''t answer.


    "Fuck!"


    He scolded angrily and vented all his anger on Gu Xinrui again.


    Fu Jinghan called his bodyguard Lao Wu and asked him to go to the villa to drive Gu Xinrui away. Originally, it was useless to be discarded. Fu Jinghan would not be soft hearted and nostalgic.


    That day, Gu Xinrui was driven out of the villa.


    The wound on her body had not healed, and her face was pale and frightening. There was no place to live. Even the credit card given by Fu Jinghan was used by her to play and stayed in Fu Jinghan''s villa.


    In the end, she had to take a taxi home.


    It is conceivable that Gu Zhoucheng and others will be angry when they see Gu Xinrui.


    "Bastard, you still have the face to come back!"


    Gu Zhoucheng almost jumped up from the sofa angrily. Dong Wanyun quickly grabbed his hand and patted him on the chest.


    "You forget the doctor said you can''t be too impulsive? Calm down and take a deep breath."


    Dong Wanyun was afraid that he would be angry again. The second sudden cerebral hemorrhage would be much more serious than the first. Even some people will die directly, and the lightest will cause hemiplegia.


    It''s not worth it for a Gu Xinrui.


    Gu Xinrui came back. First, she had nowhere to go. Second, she deliberately stimulated Gu Zhoucheng and Dong Wanyun.


    Her hatred for them never stopped.


    "This is my home. Why can''t I come back? Dad, I''m your daughter."


    "I don''t have a daughter like you!"


    "Unfortunately, half of your blood is flowing in my body. Even if you refuse to admit it, I am also your daughter of Guzhou city. Who is to blame? If you want to blame yourself!"


    Gu Xinrui sneered and continued, "I didn''t let you have sex after drinking."


    "You..."


    "Don''t be impulsive, state city. Calm down."


    Dong Wanyun grabbed Gu Zhoucheng''s hand and patted him on the chest to comfort him.


    Gu Xinrui looked coldly, and her heart was full of happiness. She deliberately ignored them and swaggered upstairs to her room.


    Locking the door, she smiled bitterly.


    Oh, why didn''t she die of anger? It''s good to die of anger.


    As soon as Gu Xinning came back, she saw Gu Zhoucheng''s angry appearance. She clicked in her heart and hurried over.


    "Dad, you can''t be angry."


    "Heart lemon."


    Seeing Gu Xinning, Gu Zhoucheng''s anger calmed down and barely smiled.


    "Drink water."


    Gu Xinning turned to pour a glass of water and handed it to Gu Zhoucheng.


    When he calmed down slowly, Gu Xinning was relieved.


    "It''s getting late. Let me help you to have a rest."


    Gu Xinning holds Gu Zhoucheng up, and Dong Wanyun follows on the other side.


    "Well, you can have a rest, Xinning. You have to go to the company tomorrow."


    Gu Xinning nodded and withdrew from her parents'' bedroom. She didn''t dare ask what was going on, but she soon knew.


    "Gu Xinrui? You still have the face to come back!"


    No wonder dad gets angry again. It''s because of her!


    "Joke, why can''t I come back? Don''t forget, this is also my home. Even if you hate me again, you can''t change the fact that you are sisters with me."


    Gu Xinrui sneers proudly. She hates to kill Gu Xinning herself because she was so cruelly treated by Fu Jinghan. So, how could she miss the opportunity to respond to her nausea.


    "Gu Xinrui, you make me sick."


    "Hehe, what about nausea? You don''t want to see me yet. The more you don''t want to see me, the more I want to appear in front of you. Gu Xinning, everything has just begun."

 Chapter 69

    "Really? We''ll see."


    For some people, the best revenge is to ignore her no matter how ugly she is, no matter how much people do mischief, no matter how she yells. She likes to be a clown, so do it.


    You don''t need to pay attention.


    Gu Xinning turned away and went back to her room.


    His attitude was high above everything else, and he never paid attention to Gu Xinrui, which hurt Gu Xinrui''s heart. Make her crazy and hate her to the bone.


    "Wait and see. Sooner or later, I''ll step on the soles of your feet, so that you can never put on this high posture."


    Gu Xinrui is unwilling to talk hard.


    Fu Hengzhi''s speed was very fast. The next day, Gu Xinning received a call from a lawyer.


    The other party took the share transfer documents and came to Gu Shi to find her in person. Gu Xinning quickly asked Chen Zhou to come down and bring people up. After listening to the lawyer read the terms, he signed in the column of Party B.


    "Congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    The lawyer smiled politely, packed up his things and left.


    After a while, Gu Xinning called Chen Zhou in.


    "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Zhou doesn''t know the lawyer''s purpose, so he can''t know Gu Xinning''s plan.


    "Is there still a huge gap in the company''s capital?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Zhou paused before answering, because he didn''t know why Gu Xinning asked.


    "If I guarantee with 1% of Fu''s shares, can the bank lend to the company?"


    "Of course!" Chen Zhou said happily, but he soon calmed down: "but President Gu, we don''t have Fu''s shares..."


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning said, and then showed Chen Zhou the share transfer letter just signed.


    "This is..."


    Chen Zhou picked it up suspiciously. After reading it, the whole person was excited.


    "If you take this document to any bank, you can easily borrow the amount we need. Mr. Gu, do you... Intend to use this as a guarantee?"


    After all, this is one percent of Fu''s shares.


    That''s a monster.


    If Fu is an adult, Gu can only be a baby.


    Such a gap


    "Of course, this is the most effective opportunity to help the company tide over the difficulties."


    Gu Xinning is not greedy. As long as the loans approved by the bank can give the company a break, she can give all the rest to her.


    "Great."


    After worrying for so long, Chen Zhou finally has hope.


    "Mr. Gu, when are you going to contact the bank?"


    "Secretary Chen helped me contact the executives of ABA bank to make an appointment for dinner."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    Chen Zhou left happily, and Gu Xinning was relieved. She looked at the share transfer in her hand with a complicated expression.


    "I hope this is the beginning of all good luck."


    With that, she put the transfer into the document bag and locked it in the cabinet.


    Before long, the phone on her desk suddenly rang. It was Secretary Chen who called in.


    "Have you made an appointment with ABA?"


    "It''s an appointment. Also, the downstairs front desk said Mr. Fu was coming."


    There was a faint worry in Chen Zhou''s voice.


    Fu Jinghan? He still has the face to come to the company to find him? Didn''t grandpa warn him yesterday?


    "Secretary Chen, please ask the security guard to invite people out. Don''t let Fu Jinghan in in the future."


    "Is this... Appropriate?"


    In any case, Fu Jinghan is the future power holder of the Fu family. The relationship with him is too rigid. Gu will certainly suffer losses in the future.


    "There''s no need to be afraid. Let the front desk do it."


    "All right."


    Anyway, the company is now Gu Xin Ning has the final say. Since she has said so, Chen Zhou certainly won''t be uninterested. He hung up here and told the front desk over there in the twinkling of an eye.


    Fu Jinghan waited impatiently at the front desk. Unexpectedly, Gu Xinning didn''t wait, but waited for the security guard.


    "What do you want?"


    I think he is a grand master of the Fu family. He will be stopped by the security guard one day.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu. Our president Gu asked you to leave."


    "Gu Xinning? She dares!"


    This is a humiliation for Fu Jinghan.


    He came to find his wife and was chased away by these insignificant security guards? When he was Fu Jinghan, who was he? Where does his face go?


    "Go away!"


    With a cold face, Fu Jinghan ordered the security guard to get out of the way.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Fu. We can''t let you in."


    Even if Fu Jinghan''s status is noble, they are Gu''s security guards, not Fu''s. Even if he offended Fu Jinghan, he couldn''t do anything to them. But if you put people in, they will lose their jobs.


    The rich and powerful are out of their control. What they care about is their own livelihood.


    "Shit!"


    Fu Jinghan didn''t expect that the security guard dared not give himself face. He was furious at the moment. He wants to break in, but these security guards are not vegetarian.


    People come and go in the company building. Many people are looking here and pointing. Fu Jinghan lost such a big face and was half dead. Even if his heart was full of anger, he could only press it.


    OK, don''t let him in, right? Then he''ll wait outside.


    He doesn''t believe that Xinning can''t come out.


    Fu Jinghan turned away angrily, and the security guard was relieved.


    "I see."


    Thinking that one day Fu Jinghan would be driven away by the security guard, Gu Xinning had the pleasure of giving himself a bad breath.


    Before long, she didn''t even need to be afraid of Fu and even Fu Hengzhi.


    Because of a good mood, the working hours of the whole day have become particularly fast.


    There is a meal in the evening. Gu Xinning doesn''t need to work overtime. Since it''s a party, it''s enough to wear business clothes.


    "Secretary Chen, you come with me."


    It''s hard to avoid drinking at dinner, but Gu Xinning doesn''t want to drink. With the last incident, she was resistant to the meal. But as Gu''s president, we can''t afford to lose dinner.


    "Yes." As Chen Zhou promised, he quickly packed up his things, took his briefcase and said to her as he walked, "I have an antidote here. I''ll take you some first, so it will be much easier on the table."


    "Then thank you."


    "Don''t be polite to me."


    Chen Zhou has been with Gu Zhoucheng for so many years and is also his secretary''s confidant. He has long regarded Gu Xinning as a close family sister.


    It''s right to care about her.


    They walked out of the company hall talking and laughing. It was dazzling to Fu Jinghan. It was like they had caught their wife in bed.


    "Gu Xinning!"


    Fu Jinghan hasn''t left yet?


    Gu Xinning frowned for the first time and looked unhappy. Chen Zhou subconsciously stood in front of her and blocked her.


    Such a move made Fu Jinghan even more angry.


    "Go away!"


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Fu? Mr. Gu has something else to do. We have to be in a hurry."


    So get out of the way.


    Fu Jinghan glared at Chen Zhou fiercely and hummed coldly, "what are you? Did I talk to you?"


    "What is Mr. Fu? I am what I am."

 Chapter 70

    "Get out!"


    Fu Jinghan shouted in a low voice, and Chen Zhou still stood motionless.


    "Secretary Chen, you wait for me in the car first."


    Gu Xinning takes out the car key and hands it to Chen Zhou to let him go first. Chen Zhou looked at Gu Xinning anxiously. Seeing that her eyes were firm, she had to leave first.


    "The appointment time is running out. Hurry up."


    "I see."


    When Chen Zhou left, Gu Xinning looked at Fu Jinghan. Even standing in front of this man, she still has a stubborn momentum of not admitting defeat. Chin slightly raised, proud and arrogant.


    "Didn''t grandpa warn you not to appear in front of me?"


    The opening is a straightforward ridicule. Gu Xinning is not afraid of Fu Jinghan''s face.


    "I''ve driven Gu Xinrui away."


    "Yes, you drove her away, so she went back home."


    No wonder Gu Xinrui went back last night. It turned out that he was driven out by Fu Jinghan. In this way, you have to shout in front of yourself. No one is so stupid.


    "You don''t want to see her. I can let her leave Ningcheng."


    "Sorry, I don''t need Mr. Fu to do anything for you."


    Is this to please her? That''s funny!


    "Gu Xinning, don''t push an inch."


    "Advance by an inch? Mr. Fu, what do you think of advance by an inch? Isn''t it enough for me to tolerate you cheating, cheating, and even being romantic and happy in the future? Just don''t need you to do anything is advance by an inch?"


    Gu Xinning sneered and satirized. She really didn''t understand what Fu Jinghan was thinking.


    He was the one who betrayed, and he was the one who kept pestering.


    "I won''t associate with Gu Xinrui again. Is that all right?"


    "So you think what I care about is just a Gu Xinrui?" It''s too naive to think: "what you shouldn''t do is involve my parents in this matter. Fu Jinghan, I won''t forgive you all my life."


    "What else do you want me to do? Gu Xinning, you are the first wrong person between us!"


    "Me? You keep saying that I was the one who made the mistake first, then show me the evidence! Why can you convict me with one mouth?"


    It''s OK not to mention this. Gu Xinning feels angry and inexplicable when he mentions it.


    She had no idea what she had done wrong.


    "Fu Jinghan, the only thing I did wrong was to like you and marry you. If time could go back, I''d rather never see you!"


    Gu Xinning said with gnashing teeth that every word contained a strong hatred.


    With that, she didn''t look at the numb Fu Jinghan and strode away.


    When Fu Jinghan recovered, the car left early.


    However, Gu Xinning''s words set off a storm in his mind, making Fu Jinghan''s unpredictable mind more unimaginable.


    "Gu Xinning, you regret knowing me, but I have to hold on to you. Want to get rid of me? Don''t think!"


    Fu Jinghan smiled and murmured to himself. He took out his mobile phone and called old five.


    "Find out who has dinner with Gu Xinning tonight."


    In the restaurant, Gu Xinning had a good talk with ABA executives.


    Of course, the executive had been looking for various reasons to refuse to meet Gu Xinning before he knew that Gu Xinning owned 1% of Fu''s shares. Even Gu Xinning went to find it in person before, and the other party avoided it.


    At that time, Gu was like an old man living on the brink of death. No one would take the money to fight.


    But now it''s different.


    One percent of Fu''s equity is like a pile of BRICs. It is also good for their banks to cooperate with such powerful enterprises.


    All executives are particularly enthusiastic about Gu Xinning.


    Not much contact with business, but enough to take care of Xinning to temper your mood. This kind of milk is the mother''s behavior of senior executives, which has long been used to and easy to deal with.


    After a meal, the basic intention has been reached.


    "President Gu is really young and promising. Under your leadership, Gu will certainly go to a higher level."


    "You''re welcome. I''m still a newcomer and have a lot to learn. If Gu can get through the crisis smoothly this time, I''ll thank you."


    "Mr. Gu is too polite. Banks and enterprises are mutually beneficial. If enterprises are good, banks can have more, can''t they?"


    Both sides are good dancers. After talking, they are satisfied and happy.


    When the executive was sent to the car, Gu Xinning smiled all night and finally recovered her expressionless face.


    "My face hurts with laughter!"


    Chen Zhou was amused by her words and said, "tonight''s performance is very good. I believe you can be completely alone in a short time. President Gu knows it will be very gratifying and keep going."


    "It''s not early. I''ll take you back first."


    Chen Zhou drank a lot of wine with senior executives instead of Gu Xinning. Although he spoke soberly, he was already a little drunk.


    Gu Xinning worried about him and offered to send him away first.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just take a taxi. You''ve been tired all day. Go back and have a rest early." After a pause, Chen Zhou said anxiously, "are you dizzy? Do you need me to call a substitute driver for you?"


    "No, I only drank a little."


    Gu Xinning smiled and shook her head. The wine had no effect on her.


    "OK, I''ll go first."


    Chen Zhou smiled and took his briefcase to the roadside to take a taxi. The taxi will come soon. He said goodbye to Gu Xinning, got in and left.


    Finally, Gu''s financial problem can be solved. This is the happiest thing Gu Xinning has felt these days. She feels that the whole person is much more relaxed.


    With joy, she turned to drive.


    Who knows, as soon as I turned around, I saw a familiar car. The window came down, revealing Fu Chiyuan''s handsome and dizzy face.


    Why is he here?


    "Come here."


    Every time the little wild cat sees him, it will stare round its eyes and show an expression of surprise. It''s really cute.


    It tickles his heart every time.


    Gu Xinning quickly looked around and then walked over: "why is my little uncle here? Don''t say you met me by chance."


    "Of course not."


    Fu Chiyuan admitted that he specially came to make complaints about Gu Xin Ning''s special simplicity, and he was able to hold his heart to mind.


    "Get in the car and I''ll take you back."


    "I have my own car."


    In front of Gu Xinning, Fu Chiyuan took out his mobile phone and called Gu Zhoucheng: "brother Gu, it''s me. It''s all right, but I just met Xin Ning. She had just finished socializing and had a drink, so I wanted to send her back. Well, don''t worry."


    Gu Xinning was stunned after listening to the whole process.


    Reaching out and pointing to Fu Chiyuan, his words were out of tune: "you... You called my father?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Fu Chi Yuanhun said carelessly, as if he could only drink water just now.


    Gu Xinning is going to die of anger.


    "How can you be so assertive, asshole!"


    "Good boy, get in the car."


    Fu Chiyuan''s tone was gentle, but his eyes were particularly sharp. Gu Xinning knows that she can''t hide, so she can only open the door angrily.


    The car left at once.


    "My car!"


    "Don''t worry, someone will take it back for you."

 Chapter 71

    "ABA executives?"


    Fu Jinghan sniffed the speech and sneered. He probably guessed what Gu Xinning wanted to do. Oh, did she really think she could get a loan in exchange for holding 1% of Fu''s shares?


    Without Fu Jinghan''s consent, it was a dream.


    He wants to see how long Gu Xinning can last. Sooner or later, she will take the initiative to beg herself.


    "Old five, help me make an appointment with the executive. He said that I Fu Jinghan wanted to meet him."


    "OK."


    After hanging up, Fu Jinghan only felt comfortable. Isn''t Gu Xinning stubborn? Don''t you like to see yourself? Well, then he will smash her hope, let her have no way to go, and let her only ask for herself.


    Her backing is not Fu''s 1% share, so he will turn this into useless waste paper. She valued Gu so much that he simply took Gu and threatened her with Gu.


    What Fu Jinghan wanted to do, he could not do.


    He changed his number and called to tell the other party to investigate Gu''s trend as soon as possible.


    He needs to know all Gu Xinning''s plans before he can prescribe the right medicine.


    Gu Xinning didn''t know about all this.


    She has just been sent to Gu''s house by Fu Chiyuan. Because of the previous phone call, Gu Zhoucheng and Dong Wanyun are even waiting in the living room.


    "Brother Gu."


    Fu Chiyuan put the tonic in his hand on the ground. He took it out of the trunk when he got off the bus. Seeing these moments, Gu Xinning knew that the man was still prepared.


    What the hell does he want to do?


    She thought that at this time, Gu Zhoucheng and Dong Wanyun should dislike the Fu family, no matter who they are.


    But obviously she was wrong.


    Gu Zhoucheng still talked with Fu Chiyuan happily, but the excitement was not good. If it wasn''t for where the relationship was, Gu Zhoucheng even wanted Fu Chiyuan to stay.


    "Xin Ning, go and send Chi Yuan."


    "OK, I see."


    Gu Xinning smiled cleverly and turned around to stare at Fu Chiyuan.


    They walked to the garden.


    "Fu Chiyuan, what do you want to do?"


    The man in her impression is fierce and cold. How can she get along with people with such a gentle attitude. But he never met Gu Zhoucheng. It was like... It was like trying to please.


    But is it necessary?


    Gu Xinning was stunned by the idea suddenly coming out of his head, but Fu Chiyuan had to bump up.


    "What do you think of brother Gu''s impression of me? It''s much better than Fu Jinghan?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Xinning asked warily. He always felt that he would hear the answer he didn''t want to face from Fu Chiyuan''s mouth.


    Fu Chiyuan did not answer, smiling unfathomably.


    "It''s not early. Go back and have a rest."


    He finished, got in the car and left.


    Gu Xinning was unwilling and depressed, because Fu Chiyuan didn''t answer her question at all, leaving her an ambiguous word.


    Forget it, let''s go step by step. She is so busy every day that she has no time to think about Fu Chiyuan''s thoughts.


    A good night''s dream.


    Because the loan from aba bank will be approved today, Gu Xinning was in a particularly good mood when she got up in the morning. She even cooked a delicious breakfast in person. After a family ate three bites, she went to the company.


    The appointment is 3 p.m.


    Gu Xinning had been busy with her work before. At two o''clock sharp, she set out with Chen Zhou in high spirits.


    "What? On business?"


    Gu Xinning stared unbelievably. Didn''t he say last night that he would sign the contract this afternoon? Why do you travel suddenly?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I don''t know how the leaders arranged it. As for the signing you said, our elder brother didn''t give orders, so I didn''t know."


    The elder brother in the other party''s mouth is the ABA executive who had a good talk with Gu Xinning last night.


    Gu Xinning frowned tightly and asked, "did he forget to tell you? Otherwise you would call him to ask."


    "OK."


    The other party''s attitude was very good. He did call, but no one answered.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. You see, our elder brother can''t get through."


    The other side said with an embarrassed face, which seemed sincere.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t believe there will be such a coincidence. It was agreed yesterday.


    But she doesn''t want to give up. ABA doesn''t have only Gao Ge as an executive.


    "Well, I''d like to make an appointment with your manager Wei Dong. Is that ok?"


    "Sorry, manager Wei is not in today."


    "What about Sun Chao, manager Sun?"


    "Manager Sun also asked for leave today. He wants to accompany his wife to the prenatal examination."


    It seems that she won''t want to see any of ABA today. Maybe not only today, but also in the future. These people are obviously avoiding her, and the only reason Gu Xinning can think of is Fu Jinghan.


    He put pressure on brother Gao and even said hello to ABA, telling them not to take care of themselves and not to lend money to Gu.


    Fu Jinghan deliberately forced her.


    Don''t think about it. She won''t compromise.


    After leaving ABA, Gu Xinning went to other banks without stopping. However, the results are the same, but all managers who can make decisions either ask for leave or have no time.


    The whole afternoon was wasted when the lights were on.


    The atmosphere was heavy.


    Chen Zhou looked at Gu Xinning''s tired appearance and wanted to stop talking.


    "Sorry to let you run with me all afternoon."


    Gu Xinning apologizes to Chen Zhou. Although she is also very sad, she is unwilling to convey this emotion to Chen Zhou and let him fall into sorrow with herself.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    He is a secretary. His immediate boss is not tired and doesn''t complain. What can he complain about.


    "Mr. Gu, what shall we do now?"


    Seeing that the way out has been found, it''s the last step. If you say no, it''s gone.


    He didn''t know what grudges Gu Xinning had with Fu Jinghan and his wife, and why they got so far.


    "There will always be a way." Gu Xinning said she would not give up: "go back first. It''s getting late."


    Chen Zhou didn''t speak and started the car.


    Soon she arrived at Gu. Gu Xinning had to work overtime, but she asked Chen Zhou to go back first.


    As compensation for his running all afternoon with himself.


    Gu Xinning is the only one in the office. The silence is terrible.


    The desk was piled with documents waiting for her to deal with, and the lights were behind her.


    I don''t know how long, maybe an hour, maybe two hours, the mobile phone that Gu Xinning threw on the table suddenly vibrated. On the bright screen, the words "little uncle" are particularly unscrupulous.


    What will Fu Chiyuan do again?


    With doubts in her heart, Gu Xinning took it.


    Maybe it''s too lonely to work overtime alone, so she''s obsessed.


    "Little uncle, what''s up?" Gu Xinning looked at the time: "it''s very late."


    "Working overtime?"


    "How do you know?"


    "I''ll be right up."

 Chapter 72

    "Hey, you..."


    The answer to Gu Xinning is the busy tone when the phone is hung up.


    She looked at her mobile phone with a confused face. Before she came up with a reason, Fu Chiyuan arrived. With a heat preservation bucket in his hand, the handsome man came step by step with the light.


    "Have something to eat."


    "Well."


    Gu Xinning forgot what she had to say. Women always subconsciously want to rely on who when they are vulnerable. Now, Fu Chiyuan came to the door automatically. She may be able to rely on him for the time being.


    Anyway, they are still engaged in underground affairs. It doesn''t matter to rely on their lovers.


    "Thank you. I''m really hungry."


    "Then come and eat."


    Fu Chiyuan sat on the sofa and said that even if he took the initiative, this man is still a noble and superior emperor. A look, an action, is a command.


    Gu Xinning didn''t resist.


    She stood up and went to the lounge to wash her hands before she walked over and sat down.


    "It smells good."


    "It tastes better."


    Fu Chiyuan''s words were very meaningful, but Gu Xinning''s whole attention was attracted by the food, so he didn''t notice it.


    "Drink some soup first to warm your stomach."


    Fu Chiyuan handed her a small delicate bowl, which was filled with soup with strong fragrance. I don''t know what it is, but it''s delicious at first sight. It''s hooked with the greedy insect in Gu Xinning''s stomach.


    She couldn''t wait to take a big SIP and her eyes brightened: "it''s good."


    Fu Chiyuan''s smile deepened and looked at her quietly.


    Gu Xinning drank up a bowl of soup in one breath.


    "It''s delicious. Where did you buy it?"


    "I''ll tell you after eating."


    "Oh."


    Gu Xinning answered without lifting his head, took the chopsticks handed over by Fu Chiyuan and began to eat hard. Three dishes, two meat dishes and one millet, with perfect nutrition and delicious taste.


    It tastes like home.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t eat much, and Fu Chiyuan doesn''t prepare much, just so that she can eat.


    "So satisfied."


    Gu Xinning looks like a child who has taken off her guard. She smiles and bends her eyes. She looks simple and clever.


    Fu Chiyuan squinted at her and felt that she was lazy and comfortable, like a lovely cat with only a belly turned, which made him want to stretch out his hand to scratch.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Well, I like it."


    "That''s good."


    Fu Chiyuan''s smile on his lips became more and more profound, like a hunter who set a trap and seduced his prey with delicious food.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xinning was unaware of this.


    And soon turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    "Well, if it''s all right, my little uncle will leave. You see, I still have a lot of documents to deal with. I really don''t have time to waste with my little uncle."


    She''s telling the truth, so it''s hard for Fu Chiyuan to say anything.


    Gu Xinning thought proudly. She felt like she was using Fu Chiyuan as a servant. The simple benefits made her particularly proud and satisfied.


    "Baby, it''s not a good habit to cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    "It''s you who want to bring me food."


    Gu Xinning blinked, looking particularly innocent.


    "Little villain."


    Fu Chiyuan spoiled the corners of his lips and stretched out his hand to pull the man into his arms. His movements were swift and violent, like a cheetah attacking, and Gu Xinning even had no time to avoid. She was pulled into his arms and forced to sit on his lap.


    "Fu Chiyuan!"


    Gu Xinning stared at her angrily, puffing her face like a little frog.


    "Give me a kiss."


    Fu Chiyuan pointed to his lips and said.


    "Dream."


    "Really?"


    Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrows and extended his big hand from her back waist. The hand with thin cocoon was close to her smooth and delicate skin, and the hot temperature almost scalded her. Gu Xinning''s body suddenly stiffened and stared at him angrily.


    "Be good."


    Asshole, threaten her every time.


    Gu Xinning felt unhappy at the bottom of his heart and kissed him very spineless.


    She wanted to leave at one touch, but Fu Chiyuan didn''t want to let her go. Clasped the back of her head, pinched her chin and kissed her hard. Put your tongue in and stir it wantonly. The closest kiss makes people almost stop breathing.


    Gu Xinning is not surprised. She is confused by being kissed. Her big eyes seem to be full of autumn water.


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes became crazy and wanted to swallow the little thing into his stomach so that he could never separate.


    It''s not emotion, he knows, but so what? His possessiveness is so strong!


    "Well, I''m really busy."


    Gu Xinning regained consciousness and hurriedly avoided Fu Chiyuan''s sight and wanted to leave him quickly.


    This man is poisonous. Every time she falls unconsciously.


    "You want to find money, don''t you?"


    Gu Xinning stopped struggling and stared at him: "you know?"


    This matter is still a secret to Gu. How could Fu Chiyuan know?


    "Are you watching me?"


    "Do I need it?"


    Fu Chiyuan smiled, pinched Gu Xinning''s chin and said, "I don''t need to spy on you. What''s in Ningcheng business district that Fu Chiyuan doesn''t know?"


    Oh, arrogant hooligan.


    "Yes, Gu is really short of funds now."


    "I can help you." Fu Chiyuan said, "and you only need to promise me one thing."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Gu Xinning has never relaxed her vigilance against Fu Chiyuan. Since she first met and learned that he didn''t tell Fu Hengzhi the exact date of returning home, she has kept doubts about the man in her heart.


    So when she heard what he said, she was not surprised at all.


    "You have one percent of Fu''s shares, right?"


    "Yes."


    He is also the Fu family. It''s normal to know this.


    "So?"


    Gu Xinning asked.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t exchange 1% of your shares. I just hope you can take your shares with me one day when I need them."


    "You..."


    Is this man going to seize power? Yes, he is also the Fu family, not to mention the ability. He is also the elder of Fu Jinghan. After Fu Hengzhi retires, the Fu group should be his.


    Fu Chiyuan curled his lips and smiled. He saw her guess from Gu Xinning''s expression, but he didn''t defend it.


    Because even if the meaning is different and the reason is different, the final result is the same.


    "How much is Gu''s funding gap? What are your plans in the future? I hope you can write me a specific report on these, and then I will help Gu according to its feasibility."


    Gu Xinning didn''t expect Fu Chiyuan to ask so.


    "Shouldn''t you provide financial assistance unconditionally?"


    "Baby, you think too much. I''m a businessman."


    And if you do that, how can you grow?


    In fact, Fu Chiyuan knows more about herself and her pride than Gu Xinning. Unconditional help will only make the relationship between the two unequal, and will only facilitate Gu Xinning''s stay away. How could Fu Chiyuan do such a thankless thing.

 Chapter 73

    "OK."


    Gu Xinning agreed.


    Fu Jinghan wanted to throw a stone at her and let Gu have no choice, but she wouldn''t let him do it. Want her to humiliate, want her to beg him? you must be dreaming!


    "Well, now that it has been agreed, don''t work overtime. Women should go to bed early, or they will become ugly."


    Fu Chiyuan stood up and looked at her with a smile.


    Such a intoxicated smile makes people unable to distinguish his real emotions. Gu Xinning was just in a trance for a while and soon recovered. She restrained herself from guessing what Fu Chiyuan thought.


    In any case, he is a dangerous and ambitious man. She wants to get rid of Fu Jinghan and let Gu and her parents live as normal as they used to be, so she must stay away from the danger of Fu Chiyuan.


    He''s very difficult to deal with. He''s really stained with it, but it''s much harder to dump than Fu Jinghan.


    "Have a good rest."


    Gu Xinning looked at the familiar community outside and frowned unhappily: "this is my private apartment. No one knows except myself."


    But tonight, without asking, Fu Chiyuan sent her directly to his private apartment downstairs. What else does he know about her?


    Could it be that he tore off his disguise in front of himself tonight, so he disdained even acting?


    "Go back."


    Fu Chiyuan still didn''t answer, and his smile was still gentle.


    "Good night."


    Forget it, there''s no need to delve into it. Just make sure Fu Chiyuan won''t hurt himself. If it''s a big deal, sell the apartment later. When she doesn''t need him, she will buy herself a private home again.


    Fu Chiyuan had been sitting in the car without moving. He looked up at the building in front of him.


    He didn''t smile until a dark room on a certain floor lit up.


    That''s Gu Xinning''s home.


    The black car started silently and left.


    Upstairs on the balcony, Gu Xinning also came out from behind the curtains that covered her.


    She told herself that it was just a deal with Fu Chiyuan.


    Yes, deal.


    The next day she worked overtime to complete the documents Fu Chiyuan wanted, including the funding gap Gu needed, the projects she was trying to complete recently and the benefits that would be brought later, and even the company''s plans for the next few years.


    She knew that if she wanted Fu Chiyuan to take a fancy to her and was willing to give her money, she must make all the plans beautiful.


    On the same day, Fu Chiyuan took her documents to the company''s senior meeting and asked the people of the venture capital department to start the evaluation. He had prepared a lot of Gu''s information in advance, so everything went well.


    The plan was adopted.


    When Fu Chiyuan told Gu Xinning the good news, she still couldn''t return to God.


    "Passed?"


    I can''t believe it. It''s like a dream.


    About half a month ago, Fu Chiyuan''s company finally revealed its true face.


    SJ¡£


    At that time, the whole Ningcheng was shocked by the name SJ. Because no one thought that the financial company once rooted in Wall Street in M country and occupying the most central position, a whole floor building, would appear in Ningcheng.


    Even though Ningcheng is one of the best metropolises in China, the presence of such a behemoth still makes people feel that it is not enough to see.


    That''s SJ! Countless financial myths have been created on Wall Street. And such a company yearned for by the big winners in the financial industry actually belongs to Fu Chiyuan.


    Even if the news came out later, the founder of SJ on Wall Street in M country was Fu Chiyuan, but there were also partners. Standing in Ningcheng, the new SJ was founded by Fu Chiyuan himself.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t need to recall the expressions of Fu Hengzhi and Fu Jinghan at that time.


    The surface was pleasantly surprised, but the bottom of my eyes was vigilant, as if a small animal covered with fat met a large predator.


    "Very happy?"


    "Yes, I''m happy."


    "But you''re so happy with a mere 100 million?"


    For him, only his personal assets are more than that. Moreover, the market value of SJ is immeasurable.


    "I''m not greedy, as long as I can get the amount I want. Fu Chiyuan, thank you."


    "What do you call me?"


    "All right, little uncle. Thank you, little uncle."


    With such a tough backer, how could she be afraid of Fu Jinghan. Of course, she will not relax and put all her hopes on Fu Chiyuan.


    Her pride doesn''t allow her to cling to others like that.


    "One hundred million, I will pay you back as soon as possible, with interest."


    "Yes."


    They didn''t say much about the subject, so they hung up after communication.


    After that, Gu Xinning called Chen Zhou and told him this good thing worth celebrating.


    "Sj? Did they really agree to help us?"


    "I''ll sign the contract tomorrow. Why, don''t you believe it?"


    "Yes, it feels like a dream."


    How many people want to cooperate with SJ, but they have no way to break their heads, but Gu can.


    "Well, the biggest trouble is solved. The next thing is the planning of the case. Secretary Chen, now we can let go. We have sufficient funds in the early stage and are not afraid that the planning case is not perfect. This time, we will be able to give each other a perfect plan."


    "Well, it will."


    They looked at each other. Their eyes were also full of smiles and full of hope for the future.


    The funding gap was confidential from the beginning. Of course, it was confidential to get SJ''s financial assistance. Gu didn''t know much. So fu Jinghan''s people only heard that Gu''s crisis was over.


    "What? How possible!"


    Fu Jinghan''s pride on his face was replaced by coldness, and his voice was lowered several degrees.


    He has clearly said hello to all the banks in Ningcheng. He is not allowed to lend money to Gu. They all have to avoid Gu Xinning.


    How could she find the money?


    "Are you sure?"


    Fu Jinghan didn''t believe it and asked again. There he swore and cursed that his intelligence was true.


    Frustrated, Fu Jing hung up the phone and smashed everything in the office.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Xinning, you have seed.


    Fu Jinghan''s mood was gloomy when his wishful thinking failed. I don''t work anymore. I drive to the bar to drown my worries.


    He had to think about another way to make Gu''s crisis happen again. He must not let Gu slow down. If you want to crush it, you must do it as soon as possible.


    Where are the opportunities?


    In the evening, Fu Jinghan was drunk.


    He held in his arms a girl who looked like a college student. She sat on his thigh in shame, put her white and tender arms around his neck and stuck her proud chest on it.


    "Fu Shao..."


    Charming voice, whine to death.


    Fu Jinghan pinched her chin, but what he thought in his mind was Gu Xinning.


    "No!"


    He said angrily that when a woman teased her with her fingers, he suddenly grabbed her hair, pushed people away and shouted, "get out!"

 Chapter 75

    "Why?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Jack puzzled and wanted to say whether he was joking. But Jack''s expression could not be more serious, even with a bit of unhappiness. And those who don''t like it are definitely not dissatisfied with the plan.


    Did... Did something happen that she didn''t know?


    Gu Xinning involuntarily clenched her hands. The cooperation with Jack was too important to Gu. Even if Gu does not need to worry about the funding gap, this cooperation must be seized.


    "Jack, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Gu Xinning calmed down, looked at Jack and asked.


    "Gu, since you want to know, I''ll tell you."


    Jack looked dignified, as if the next thing was particularly serious. The atmosphere on both sides became serious and the needle drop could be heard.


    "Yesterday, a third party provided us with the plan of the project. After the review of all our project teams, it was found that the plan was the most perfect and most in line with what we thought. At that time, more than 90% proposed to pass the plan immediately, but I suppressed it. There is an old saying in your country called ''keep your word'', since this project has always been your company The company is responsible. Of course, we can''t choose another person without seeing your plan. "


    Third party?


    Why did the third party suddenly appear, and it happened that it was the day before they had to submit the plan with Jack.


    Jack''s cancellation of cooperation with Gu must be related to this third party.


    Gu Xinning forces herself to calm down and listen to Jack''s next words.


    "However, we found the problem at the first sight when we saw the planning case provided by your company today."


    "What?"


    "The similarity between the third plots sent to us is ninety percent at the end of the day. We have studied, and all of them are the most important and the most important part of the plan. But the third party is more precise and perfect than you are."


    "How is that possible?"


    90% of the plan? It''s no different from being completely similar.


    Someone must have leaked the whole content of the third-party plan, so the other party will come up with something similar to Gu''s.


    "Gu, I''m really sorry. The current situation is like this. No matter whether your company''s plan is plagiarized or plagiarized, we can''t continue to cooperate. We make such a choice. I hope you can understand."


    Gu Xinning understands Jack''s words, and she also understands the decision of such a large company.


    So although she was almost vomiting blood with anger in her heart, Gu Xinning maintained her demeanor.


    "It''s really a pity. I wish your project a success."


    "With your kind words."


    The video was turned off, and the whole conference room was quiet and the needle dropping could be heard.


    No one spoke, as if no one would have thought that what they had worked hard for so long was an empty ending.


    Those present look at me and I look at you. Their faces are full of depression, depression and anger.


    "Who on earth? Who leaked our plan?"


    "Cha, you must find out who it is! Whoever it is, send him to prison immediately. Damn, damn! Our whole team has been sleepless for more than half a month before we finally came up with such a perfect plan result... Shit, I''m so angry."


    "Mr. Gu, we must find out about this. Whoever it is, we must make him pay the price."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu..."


    All the people present were blaming and scolding with righteous indignation. Gu Xinning sat in his seat without saying a word. After everyone''s anger was vented, she looked up too much and quietly scanned everyone present.


    "Everybody, I''ll find out about it."


    Gu Xinning said and looked at Chen Zhou: "secretary Chen, please go and fetch yesterday''s surveillance video."


    Because the final plan was decided yesterday, and before, there were some messy data in the participants'' computers. She was meant to prevent leakage, so everyone is responsible for a fundamentally different plate.


    In other words, unless the person who sells the company starts after the final determination of the plan, it is impossible to do these.


    The surveillance video soon came out.


    "It''s Anne."


    Chen Zhou said in a low voice close to Gu Xinning''s ear.


    Gu Xinning frowns. Annie is a girl she knows. The ability is very good, and the time in Gu is not short. She has always been very quiet and shy. She doesn''t talk much, but she works very carefully and has ideas.


    Could it really be her?


    Gu Xinning looked at Annie, maybe she noticed her sight, maybe she was guilty of being a thief. Annie''s face became pale and her body shook involuntarily.


    "Annie? What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you feeling well?"


    The colleague sitting next to Anne saw her and asked anxiously.


    "Nothing."


    Anne shook her head and smiled perfunctorily.


    "Annie."


    Gu Xinning opened her mouth. The smile on Anne''s face immediately froze, and her hands under the table clenched tightly. Her abnormality puzzled the colleagues nearby. She didn''t react yet. She was just worried about her.


    "Annie? Why are you so nervous? You..."


    When I thought of something, my colleague suddenly shut up and stared at Annie incredulously.


    "It''s you!"


    The other party shouted out of control.


    "What? Annie sold the company?"


    "Why? How?"


    Everyone can''t believe it. Obviously Anne is the most gentle and shy. How could she do such a thing. You know, it''s a crime. She is a quiet and shy little girl


    Gu Xinning looked coldly at Annie''s pale face and stiff body. She would not sympathize with the people who betrayed her company.


    Whatever the other party''s reason.


    "Secretary Chen, call the police."


    When Gu Xinning said to call the police, the whole conference room fell into silence again. Everyone looked at Anne with complicated eyes, but no one begged for her.


    They are not the virgin, let alone sympathize with Anne because they are colleagues. Because what she did was so angry.


    "Annie, I''ve always regarded you as a friend. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You can tell us your difficulties and we can all think of ways together. But you... You''re also a participant in the project. You work overtime with us every day and work hard to come up with a perfect plan. But you... Don''t you feel guilty?"


    This is Anne''s best friend. She used to take care of quiet and shy Anne everywhere in the company.


    Just now, her face is full of disappointment, and her tone is also disappointed.


    She was utterly disappointed in Anne.


    "Everybody out."


    Gu Xinning spoke, and others stood up silently and prepared to leave.


    "Although we are all sorry for this, we still have to pay back the vacation we owe you. Secretary Chen, go to the finance department and look at a public fund. Let''s have a meal and relax."

 Chapter 76

    "OK."


    Secretary Chen took the others away, leaving only Gu Xinning and Annie in the conference room.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Gu Xinning''s fingers pounded the table, making a sound. She looked at Annie opposite, her eyes sharp, as if to see through her and guess what was in her heart.


    "Did Fu Jinghan order you?"


    Except him, Gu Xinning can''t think of anyone else.


    Annie''s body was stiff, which was obviously guessed by Gu Xinning. Her heart sank instantly. What did Fu Jinghan want to do? Isn''t it enough to make dad sick?


    Now I have to get Gu


    "You''ve heard that. I''ve called the police and the police will come soon. The loss of the company is not tens of millions, but hundreds of millions. Such a huge amount is enough for you to spend your life in prison. Annie, you''re still young. Do you really want to ruin your life?"


    Gu Xinning said earnestly that she hoped Annie could tell the truth.


    In this way, she has Fu Jinghan''s handle in her hand. She can get it in front of the old man and let him agree to divorce Fu Jinghan.


    This matter made her hate Fu Jinghan again. She didn''t want to have anything to do with this scum in her future life!


    "No, no one ordered me to do it myself."


    Anne looked up and answered calmly.


    "What benefits did Fu Jinghan give you? You''re not afraid to go to jail. What about your family? Do you want them to live in the spit of everyone? Have you thought about them?"


    "Mr. Gu, I was greedy for money, so I sold the company''s plan. I don''t know Mr. Fu, and I won''t be instructed by him."


    Annie insisted that it had nothing to do with Fu Jinghan. She did it herself.


    Regardless of Gu Xinning''s coercion or inducement, she is determined not to change her words.


    In the end, Gu Xinning can only let the police take her away.


    "Fu Jinghan! Asshole, what do you want?"


    Gu Xinning grinned to herself. She couldn''t swallow it. As long as she thought of Fu Jinghan''s despicable appearance, she wanted to kill him.


    Oh, it''s really sad. Why didn''t she recognize the essence of this scum man earlier.


    Teng stood up and Gu Xinning left the meeting room with a cold face.


    She wants to find Fu Jinghan, have a showdown with him and ask him clearly.


    She dialed Fu Jinghan.


    "Where are you?"


    "Why, do you want to beg me?"


    "Where, where?"


    Gu Xinning gnashed his teeth and asked, word by word.


    "Company. Please hurry up. I''ll have a meeting later."


    Gu Xinning hung up the phone and drove to Fu''s group. She drove very fast and there was no traffic jam on the road. Less than half an hour passed when she arrived at Fu Shi.


    Who doesn''t know Gu Xinning? She goes in and takes the elevator directly. The front desk only calls Fu Jinghan''s secretary.


    Knowing that Gu Xinning is coming up soon, Fu Jinghan deliberately asks people to go to the conference room for a meeting.


    "Where''s Fu Jinghan?"


    "Mr. Fu is in a meeting. I''m sorry, madam. Will you wait for a moment?"


    Gu Xinrui''s secretary has been kicked out, and the former Secretary has returned.


    "In which conference room?"


    "Number one. You..."


    Before the Secretary finished his words, Gu Xinning turned and walked towards conference room 1. The Secretary hurriedly followed, with embarrassment and worry on his face.


    One is her immediate boss and the other is his wife, but she doesn''t dare offend anyone.


    With a bang, the door of conference room 1 was pushed open. Everyone was startled and looked at the door one after another.


    Gu Xinning glanced coldly for a week and said, "please go out first. I always have something private to talk to you fu."


    Fu Jinghan recognized that Gu Xinning came to beg for himself. He was very proud and self righteous. He thought that Gu Xinning must be soft with himself, so she would listen to him.


    Even if he humiliated too much, she must bear it.


    "Gu Xinning, I''m in a meeting."


    That means he doesn''t have time to talk to her.


    Gu Xinning sneered, "Oh, I''ll say it here."


    After lifting her hair, Gu Xinning never lost her momentum even if she was in a weak position. The smile on her lips became more and more beautiful.


    When everyone didn''t respond, she smiled and picked up the coffee in front of Fu Jinghan and poured it on his face.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    That''s president Fu, who will be in power in the future.


    Suddenly, the whole conference room was silent.


    "Gu Xinning, you want to die!"


    Fu Jinghan''s coffee poured on his face is still in front of so many senior executives of the company. When did the proud young master of the Fu family suffer such humiliation? He jumped up and stared at Gu Xinning angrily.


    The murderous spirit in her eyes seemed to really kill her.


    But Gu Xinning is not afraid.


    She sneered and said: "Fu Jinghan, do you think I''ll be afraid of you and come to beg you? You dream! I Gu Xinning won''t be beaten by you and won''t give in. It''s impossible in this life and next life! Gu, I''ll take good care of you. None of your plans will succeed. I''ll leave my words here today and get married. I''m divorced! Gu, you can''t move a penny. Not only that, I''m not happy To ruin your reputation! "


    Gu Xinning said and turned away.


    "Gu Xinning, stop!"


    Fu Jinghan orders coldly, but how can Gu Xinning listen to him.


    Don''t listen, the dog chants scriptures.


    He told me to stand, what the hell!


    "Gu Xinning, killing Gu is like killing an ant. Do you think you can make it?"


    Whatever you threaten, I just don''t look back.


    Gu Xinning strides into the elevator, turns around and looks at Fu Jinghan who comes after him, disdaining to sneer.


    "We''ll see."


    If Fu Jinghan asked Annie to steal the plan just to teach Gu Xinning a lesson and make her soft, now he is determined to destroy Gu.


    Bring down Gu''s family, which Gu Xinning tried hard to maintain, and let her know the end of offending him.


    One day Gu Xinning has nothing. He has to come back to him and depend on him.


    Don''t worry about the meeting room. Fu Jinghan went directly back to his office. He went to the attached lounge to take a bath and put on the clothes sent by the secretary. Fu Jinghan called his confidant to the office.


    He''s going to bring down Gu!


    "Ah! Fu Jinghan, I hate you!"


    Gu Xinning parked her car by the river, went down by herself, and stood on the bank shouting loudly to vent her suffocation and anger in her chest.


    What she just said in front of Fu Jinghan was not a moment of arrogance, but the result of painstaking determination.


    Last time she could choose to compromise temporarily in the face of Fu Hengzhi, but this time she didn''t want to make further concessions.


    She must go to the court to sue Fu Jinghan and divorce him!

 Chapter 77

    Fu family.


    "Bastard!"


    Fu Hengzhi scolded angrily and smashed all his favorite antiques. There are tens of millions of things. Now I only hear a noise. Fu Kang, the housekeeper of the Fu family, only glanced and asked the maid to clean up the debris. He came forward and patted Fu Hengzhi on the back to comfort him.


    Seeing that Fu Hengzhi''s face was not so ugly, he opened his mouth in time: "Sir, don''t be angry and be careful."


    "Hum, I don''t want to be angry!"


    From Fu Chiyuan''s company, where the SJ sign that almost blinded people''s eyes was hung, Fu Hengzhi was so angry that he became ill. Here, he discussed with his own grandson to guard against Fu Chiyuan, but he didn''t want others to be almost the same as the Fu family.


    Compared with Fu, SJ lacks only qualifications.


    A family that has stood in Ningcheng for a hundred years, and a new enterprise that has only been in Wall Street for more than ten years.


    But in addition, SJ is no worse than Fourier. Even because it is young, its future development is unlimited. This is what hit Fu Hengzhi''s face the most, showing his previous guard against being petty.


    It''s a little inferior here. Unexpectedly, his only grandson made trouble three times in a row.


    Even if his cheating sister-in-law was exposed, he even brought his private affairs to the company today.


    "This Xin Ning is also a clever and sensible child. Why did he run to the company to make trouble?"


    It is impossible to say that there is no resentment against Gu Xinning.


    He thinks Fu Hengzhi is a person who pays more attention to face. Now his daughter-in-law has gone to his own company to have a quarrel with his grandson and left behind such cruel words to ruin his own grandson... It''s a shame.


    It''s spread. Where''s his old face!


    "Go and call the unfilial grandson again. He can''t come back in half an hour. He won''t have to come back in the future."


    "Yes, I''ll go now. Sir, calm down."


    Fu Kang said respectfully and turned to call Fu Jinghan. There gave the maid a wink and asked her to prepare some calming tea for Fu Hengzhi to extinguish the fire.


    In half an hour.


    As early as the first phone call, Fu Jinghan was already on his way back, but he didn''t want to face Fu Hengzhi. The car was driving slowly. As a result, as soon as the old man was angry, he didn''t have to come back in the future. He reluctantly increased the throttle.


    "Grandpa, what can I do for you?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as Fu Hengzhi saw Fu Jinghan''s irrelevant face, he was angry and questioned fiercely, grabbed the tea cup in front of him and smashed it at Fu Jinghan.


    "Grandpa!"


    Fu Jinghan exclaimed, turned aside and looked at Fu Hengzhi discontentedly.


    "Don''t call me grandpa! Unfilial sun, do you want to annoy me? What did I tell you before? You''d better ignore my words and make trouble with Xinning to the point that the whole company knows. Do you mean to annoy me?"


    Fu Hengzhi said more and more angrily, looking at Fu Jinghan''s eyes full of hatred for iron and steel.


    Why is his grandson not as capable as Fu Chiyuan!


    "What''s the matter? How did good Xinning go to the company and say those words? Say, did you do something again?"


    "What can I do?"


    Fu Jinghan muttered impatiently and sat down opposite Fu Hengzhi with disapproval on his face.


    "Nothing. Xinning will find the company regardless? I warned you before. Treat her well and coax her. She still holds Fu''s shares."


    "That''s what grandpa gave her."


    "Bastard, what are you talking about!" Fu Heng puffed his beard and glared: "who am I giving her shares for?"


    "Well, Grandpa, you don''t have to worry so much. I''ll deal with Gu Xinning soon."


    "How do you handle it?" Fu Heng patted the table with ambition: "Xinning said to divorce you in front of so many senior executives of the company, which will ruin your reputation. Who doesn''t know now? You''ve lost all the faces of our Fu family!"


    "She has to wait until the company comes. What can I do?"


    "It''s not what you did. How could Xinning go directly to the company to tell you this regardless of me! You tell me honestly what you did?"


    Fu Hengzhi gnashed his teeth and stared at Fu Jinghan. If he didn''t have a second grandson, how could he still sit in his current position!


    If only... If Fu Chiyuan were really his son. Unfortunately, he is not. The rumors outside are just speculation out of thin air.


    "I didn''t do anything."


    "Until now, you haven''t told me the truth? You think I can''t find out if you don''t tell me?"


    Although unwilling, Fu Jinghan knew that Fu Hengzhi was right. He couldn''t hide anything from him. Instead of waiting for the old man to find out by himself in the future, he might as well tell the truth by himself.


    "I didn''t do anything, just..."


    Fu Jinghan carelessly used Gu''s internal chess pieces to stir up an important project of Gu''s.


    "You... You''re going to piss me off!"


    In this kind of joint bone eye, I can only care about this kind of children''s affair!


    "Do it to Gu? You are really capable!"


    If Fu Jinghan had not been his only grandson, Fu Hengzhi would have told him to go abroad and never come back.


    "What have you been doing lately?"


    Fu Jinghan''s ability has always been good and he has means. Fu Hengzhi thought he would concentrate more on his career after marriage. But I didn''t expect that after marriage, he became more and more confused. It was a mess!


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I won''t let anyone take Fu away. Don''t worry about me and Xinning!"


    "You fart!"


    Master Fu couldn''t help but burst into foul language. His face flushed with anger.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care. Can you do it? If you do this again, I''ll dismiss you! Hum, I don''t think you want to inherit Fu! That''s good. When I can''t do it, I''ll give Fu to your uncle!"


    Fu Hengzhi said this purely to stimulate Fu Jinghan, otherwise he thought he was really the only person in power in Fu''s future.


    But in Fu Jinghan''s view, it is in Fu Hengzhi''s eyes that he is not as good as Fu Chiyuan. Thinking of the rumors he had heard before, he couldn''t help but respond.


    Are those rumors true?


    So Fu''s future


    Fu Jinghan''s mind turned a thousand times, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he apologized to Fu Hengzhi with a soft face.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I know I''m wrong. I''ll listen to you what you want me to do."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Fu Jinghan said sincerely on his face that Fu Hengzhi calmed down when he saw him, because his grandson was finally willing to listen to him and go on the right path. But I didn''t know that this was his immediate grandson''s delaying strategy.

 Chapter 78

    "I''ll call Xinning now and ask her to come to the old house for dinner. You can accompany her and apologize to Xinning at that time. As for Gu''s loss this time, you can find a way not to come out often in other ways."


    "Yes."


    Fu Jinghan obediently promised, and the rest of Fu Hengzhi''s anger subsided.


    "Hum, it''s good to know you''re wrong. Remember, you''re my grandson Fu Hengzhi and the person in power of the Fu family in the future. You should think twice before you do anything, especially you can''t do anything that insults the Fu family style. No matter how chaotic your private life is, your woman is only your own wife."


    "I remember, Grandpa."


    A married wife? Oh, from Fu Hengzhi''s initial words, Fu Jinghan felt sarcastic.


    Fu family, who doesn''t know the rumors about Fu Hengzhi when he was young. It was Fu Jinghan who had never thought about it before, but today this was Fu Hengzhi''s own head. It''s hard to guarantee that Fu Jinghan won''t think much.


    Rich families, brothers and sisters and even parents are not credible, let alone grandparents and grandchildren.


    "Fu Kang, call Mrs. Shao and ask her to come over for dinner at night."


    "Yes, sir."


    Fu Kang goes to call Gu Xinning. Fu Hengzhi is still beating Fu Jinghan.


    "As you know, Chi Yuan''s SJ group is one of the best financial companies on Wall Street in the United States. In Ningcheng, how many people want to curry favor with him. His mind has not been revealed, and no one knows whether he will miss Fu. He is a dormant beast. Once he attacks back, you can''t resist now. Jing Han, you are my only grandson and the future power holder of Fu. What do you think Don''t let me down. "


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll work hard."


    After praising Fu Chiyuan, he mentioned him again and said that it was not the combination of grace and power. Fu Jinghan didn''t believe it.


    It''s just that if it may be an incentive for him, it will become another flavor when his mind turns to the dirty mud.


    Grandpa is praising Fu Chiyuan. He is optimistic about Fu Chiyuan. Even in his heart, he can''t even compare with a hair of Fu Chiyuan.


    For what?


    Just because he might be


    Fu Jinghan suddenly choked his thoughts and obviously realized where he had drilled. He warned himself warily that he could not continue, and a short absence of attention surprised him in a cold sweat.


    Gu Xinning is particularly annoyed with Fu Kang''s phone call because she knows what will be waiting for her when she returns to Fu''s house.


    But she can''t refuse or refuse.


    Gu Xinning frowns with a headache and frowns. Fu Chiyuan chuckles. He raised his hand and flicked her forehead lightly: "do you need me to help you?"


    "What do you know? Just help me out."


    Gu Xinning regained consciousness. Then she remembered that the black fox man was still there and turned his eyes angrily.


    "Since the phone is from the Fu housekeeper, what else can I do?"


    Fu Chiyuan said with a smile, how could Fu Chiyuan not know that such a big thing had happened to Gu''s body and its investors. Moreover, he has always sent someone to monitor Fu Jinghan, and it is impossible not to know.


    "I heard you played a big game in Fu Shi?"


    Although it was an interrogative sentence, Fu Chiyuan''s tone was full of affirmation.


    "So what? I''m not only going to make a big fuss with Fu, but also going to the court to sue for divorce! Sue Fu Jinghan for cheating many times during his marriage!"


    Gu Xinning gnashed his teeth and said that he was clearly resenting Fu Jinghan, but his eyes were staring at Fu Chiyuan.


    Hum, they are all Fu''s family. None of them is good!


    Since Fu Chiyuan tore off the camouflage, Gu Xinning was more and more unhappy with him. It''s like dumplings filled with black sesame, black heart, black liver and black belly.


    "Fu Hengzhi will not agree to your divorce from Fu Jinghan."


    In front of Gu Xinning, Fu Chiyuan never hid his disrespect for Fu Hengzhi. He called him by name every time he mentioned it. The harmonious relationship between uncle and nephew is only superficial. Tut, a rich family.


    "I don''t want to put up with it anymore! I used to worry that my parents would be angry and bad for their health. But now? My father has been hospitalized once because of Fu Jinghan''s bad masculinity. Now he is even more cruel to the company. How can I allow myself to continue to be involved with him?"


    Gu Xinning finished and stared angrily at Fu Chiyuan.


    "And you, I hope we will never have too much involvement after the end of our mutual utilization relationship."


    Fu Chiyuan shrugged and said nothing.


    Don''t get too involved? Too much scope is not his has the final say, so long as he thinks that not enough, it can continue.


    If Gu Xinning knew what Fu Jinghan thought, she would be angry to death.


    "The old fox is not easy to deal with. How do you know that Fu Hengzhi won''t put pressure on Gu? You care about Gu and your parents, but Fu Hengzhi is born with cruel means. He won''t care. Coercion and inducement, anyway, as long as he is in Ningcheng and Fu Hengzhi doesn''t collapse for a day, he can do whatever he wants with you."


    He is not attacking Gu Xinning''s determination, but telling the truth.


    The Fu family has stood for more than a hundred years, and the Fu family is a giant... Oh, Fu Hengzhi also has a place in the dark forces that others don''t know.


    How could Gu have fought for such existence.


    Even if Fu Chiyuan had SJ behind him, he could only stand still if he didn''t find the right time.


    "I can''t stand Fu Jinghan for a second! Why can he hurt me and humiliate me at will? We were childhood sweethearts, and we were happy until we talked about marriage. But on the night of our wedding, he left me alone and cheated on my half sister, which was a great humiliation to me. I don''t even know the reason? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    All the changes made Gu Xinning feel whether she had looked away from the beginning. The Fu Jinghan she loved was just a false illusion.


    And now Fu Jinghan is the real him.


    But she didn''t understand. No one forced Fu Jinghan to be with him. If he didn''t like or even hated it, he could go far. Why sacrifice your marriage to lock her up and take revenge?


    It''s vicious.


    Fu Chiyuan squinted: "didn''t he tell you?"


    "Oh, I betrayed him first. I''m sorry for him. I fooled around with other men. Shit, why don''t I know when I did those things? It''s ridiculous."


    Gu Xinning mockingly hooks the corners of her lips. At first, she will suffer from this. She is unwilling to be wronged for herself and wants to find out the truth. But now it''s no longer necessary. Instead, she wants to thank those messy things.


    Otherwise, she gave her body to Fu Jinghan, but everything happened now. She still had to be disgusted to death.


    "Do you need me to check it for you?"

 Chapter 79

    "No, need, want!"


    Gu Xinning said word by word.


    It doesn''t matter what the truth is, because nothing can be saved. She would rather be misunderstood all the time, and then find a chance to completely leave Fu Jinghan and the Fu family.


    Fu Chiyuan squints at Gu Xinning. She doesn''t care at all, but Fu Chiyuan won''t stop checking. In fact, he has already started to let people check, and even soon there will be results.


    But even if he knew the result, he would not tell Gu Xinning for the time being, because... The time has not come.


    What he has to do needs absolute patience, so he can wait. As Fu Hengzhi described, Fu Chiyuan is indeed a dormant beast. He can''t kill with one blow. He will never show his fangs.


    "Hurry up. I''m going back to Fu''s house."


    Gu Xinning felt upset when she looked at Fu Jinghan and urged people to go quickly. The thought that she would go to the Fu''s house to make up her mind gave her a headache.


    "Well, we''ll meet soon anyway."


    Fu Chiyuan shrugged and stood up to leave.


    Gu Xinning was shocked, but she was full of Fu''s bad thoughts and didn''t get the essence of his parting sentence.


    Fu family, old house.


    "Comber."


    Gu Xinning greets Fu Kang with a smile. It''s true that she resents Fu Jinghan, but a good upbringing won''t involve her dissatisfaction with Fu Jinghan in others.


    Whether Fu Kang or Fu Hengzhi, treat them with respect at ordinary times and now.


    However, there is no sincerity now.


    "Young lady, master, young master and Mr. Fu are all in the living room."


    "Fu... Little uncle is here too?"


    Gu Xinning almost blurted out Fu Chiyuan''s name and hurriedly changed his words.


    What''s he doing here? Is it help?


    "Yes, Mr. Fu has just arrived."


    "I see."


    Gu Xinning whispered. She didn''t care why Fu Chiyuan came. Anyway, he posted it himself to help, but she didn''t ask for it. So even if something happened, it was Fu Chiyuan''s responsibility.


    "Grandpa, little uncle."


    Gu Xinning walked over and said hello to Fu Hengzhi and Fu Chiyuan, but he didn''t look at Fu Jinghan, and then chose the farthest position from him to sit down.


    Chu River Han boundary, can not be more clear.


    Fu Jinghan looked gloomy, as if everyone owed him money. Especially after seeing Gu Xinning''s action, his face is black and can drop ink.


    "Xin Ning is back? I heard that you are in charge of Gu recently. How are you? Are you tired? Are you still used to it?"


    Fu Hengzhi asked with a smile. He sounded very concerned about Gu Xinning.


    But this is a bit true and a bit false, who can''t know.


    Gu Xinning no longer naively thinks that Fu Hengzhi doesn''t know anything. Of course, he won''t be moved by his hypocrisy, but it''s time to play.


    "I''m a little tired, but it''s full. I haven''t found it before. It turns out that managing the company is also a very interesting thing. When my father is well and takes over Gu again, maybe I''ll want to go to a position in our company. Grandpa, do you think my plan is good?"


    Isn''t she just pretending to be stupid? She can, too.


    If Fu Hengzhi let go here, she really dares to take action.


    "You child, always joking."


    Fu Hengzhi laughed and didn''t mention what Gu Xinning said.


    "I don''t want to make grandpa happy."


    Gu Xinning didn''t care, as if she was just joking.


    Fu Hengzhi asked Gu Xinning to come back to find an opportunity for Fu Jinghan to apologize to her and coax people well. Everything will pass. But unexpectedly, Gu Xinning didn''t come. Fu Chiyuan came first.


    When his nephew came to visit his uncle, Fu Hengzhi couldn''t say he didn''t have time and asked someone to go back.


    So with such a big light bulb, Fu Hengzhi''s plan can only come to naught.


    "Let''s go. Dinner in the kitchen is almost ready. It''s all your favorite dishes. You should eat more later. Especially Xinning. You''ve lost weight recently because you''re busy with the company, so you should make up for it."


    "Listen to Grandpa."


    Gu Xinning''s smile is clever and looks the same as usual.


    This makes Fu Hengzhi unable to find a reason. He can only hold his breath in his heart and resents Fu Chiyuan.


    After dinner, Fu Hengzhi thought that Fu Chiyuan should go now. He could also find a chance to adjust in front of the two younger generations and let the matter be solved quickly. But Fu Chiyuan just won''t go!


    He not only didn''t go, but also happily took Fu Jinghan to play chess.


    The apparent relationship still needs to be maintained. Fu Jinghan can''t bear it anymore and can''t refuse. He has to play chess with him.


    All in the living room, Fu Hengzhi couldn''t say anything to Gu Xinning.


    It''s too late to wait.


    Gu Xinning proposes to go back. Because Fu Hengzhi promised her before, it''s hard to force people to stay.


    "Jing Han, Xin Ning wants to go back. You send it."


    Fu Hengzhi can only retreat and ask for the second place. When no one pays attention, he gives Fu Jinghan a warning look and signals him to go out alone with Gu Xinning later to apologize to her and coax people well.


    Only Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinning can have a peaceful atmosphere.


    "Gu Xinning, you can''t expect me to agree to divorce. Since you want to sue in the court, go. I''ll see which court dares to take your case!"


    "We''ll see!"


    "Wait and see?" Fu Jinghan sneered: "have you forgotten how the major banks refused to give Gu''s loan before? Gu Xinning, you can''t fight me in Ningcheng! No one will help you, because no one will be stupid enough to oppose the Fu family."


    No, of course someone, but I won''t tell you.


    Gu Xinning is too lazy to talk to Fu Jinghan, who is too conceited. Anyway, when he hits the south wall and breaks his blood, this person will naturally realize his stupidity.


    She needn''t waste her time here.


    The door slammed shut. Gu Xinning was about to start the car and leave. Fu Chiyuan stepped forward quickly.


    "Just in time, my niece and daughter-in-law gave me a ride."


    With that, Fu Chiyuan brazenly opened the co pilot''s door and sat on it. He also buckled his front seat belt.


    "Doesn''t my little uncle have a car?"


    Gu Xinning didn''t expect that the man would be so bold, pure and innocent, but he glared at the cheeky person where Fu Jinghan didn''t pay attention.


    "Unfortunately, the car broke down. The driver called me just now."


    "There is a driver at home!"


    "It''s too late. It''s not a trouble. You have to go back anyway. It''s just on your way."


    Fu Chiyuan said carelessly. He turned and looked at Fu Jinghan: "let my nephew and daughter-in-law give me a ride. Should Jinghan not mind?"


    Do people mind if you say that?


    Gu Xinning felt sick in his heart. Sure enough, he saw Fu Jinghan jumping on his forehead. Obviously, he was restraining his displeasure, but he said it didn''t matter.


    "That''s good." Fu Chiyuan looked relieved and sat down: "let''s go."


    Gu Xinning:

 Chapter 80

    Squeak!


    The car came to a sudden stop.


    Gu Xinning turned around and glared at Fu Chiyuan in the co driver''s seat. He gnashed his teeth and was quite angry: "Fu Chiyuan, you promised me not to let others know our relationship! What are you doing now?"


    Isn''t he afraid of Fu Jinghan''s suspicion?


    "Do you know that Fu Jinghan once doubted my relationship with you? What do you want? It''s so blatant. I''m afraid Fu Jinghan won''t doubt and check it? Fu Chiyuan, what do you think?"


    All the rage in his chest roared out, and Gu Xinning kept panting.


    Red eyes, like a rabbit.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t expect Gu Xinning to burst out suddenly. He was stunned and then reacted.


    He unbuckled his seat belt, leaned over and gave her a hug. Gently stroked her back and comforted her: "good, it''s okay, trust me. Don''t be angry, it''s really okay."


    Rabbits bite when they are anxious.


    Look, his little rabbit is angry with his mouth wide open and wants to bite himself to death.


    Feeling her trembling body, he felt more like an asshole and even felt strange heartache.


    It''s like the heart is pinched into a ball.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Under Fu Chiyuan''s appeasement, Gu Xinning gradually calmed down. She felt so ashamed that she couldn''t hold back her outburst for a moment. Perhaps the recent pressure is too great to bear anymore.


    She withdrew from Fu Chiyuan''s arms and turned to look out of the window, unwilling to look at him.


    Awkward little guy.


    Fu Chiyuan commented in his heart. He took the most correct attitude and tried to explain to others for the first time: "what I said is the truth. When the driver called to say that the car broke down, the old man heard it. Fu Jinghan won''t think much, but just took your car and left. Don''t worry, it''s really all right. Whether it''s the old man or Fu Jinghan, they won''t think much."


    So what?


    Do you know how nervous she was from that moment on?


    Why does this man always think he is right and go his own way?


    The more you think, the more angry you are. Gu Xinning is evil and says to Dan biansheng, "get out of the car. I don''t want to see you now."


    She wants to throw Fu Chiyuan down and leave the president of Tangtang SJ halfway, so that he can find a way back. She was left behind by Fu Jinghan before, and now she wants to taste the feeling of leaving people halfway.


    Who told Fu Chiyuan to provoke her.


    The expression on Fu Chiyuan''s face suddenly froze, and he didn''t seem to expect that little rabbit would suddenly say so.


    His face suddenly became cold and his eyes were cold, but he didn''t know how his heart softened when he thought of her trembling body when she hugged just now.


    Without saying a word, open the door and get down.


    With a whoosh, the car sped away.


    Fu Chiyuan:


    Well, the first experience was left on the way. If the other party wasn''t Gu Xinning, Fu Chiyuan would have let him go. But because it was Gu Xinning, he had to be helpless.


    Fu Chiyuan stood there for a while, making sure Gu Xinning wouldn''t suddenly turn back, so he had to call his assistant.


    "Little heartless."


    After laughing and scolding, Mr. Fu of Tangtang SJ group stood alone on the main road, waiting for the assistant''s rescue.


    On the other side, Gu Xinning drove away in a hurry for fear of her advice. She didn''t relax until she returned to her apartment downstairs. Some neurotic turned around and there was nothing behind.


    "God, I really left Fu Chiyuan halfway?"


    Gu Xinning stared and talked to himself incredulously.


    After a while, she burst out laughing happily.


    Fu Chiyuan, she dares to lose her way. Will she still be afraid of Fu Jinghan? Hum, Gu Xinning is very brave!


    Proudly raising his chin, Gu Xinning stalled and got out of the car.


    Humming all the way into the elevator, came out still humming happily. She looked down from her bag for the key. She didn''t notice a figure standing in front of her house.


    "Very happy."


    "Pa!"


    Gu Xinning''s hand stiffened and the key fell to the ground. She raised her head mechanically and her eyes were wide, round and big: "you... Why are you here?"


    It''s hard to get a taxi where she left him. Even if he asked someone to pick him up, he wouldn''t be so fast. So how could he... How could he


    Gu Xinning was stunned. Before she came up with a reason, Fu Chiyuan came over with his lips. The momentum of forcing people shrouded Gu Xinning as he approached, and she subconsciously retreated.


    Until her back hit the wall, she couldn''t retreat.


    Fu Chiyuan bowed his head and smiled at the corners of his lips.


    Gu Xinning instinctively showed a flattering and clever smile: "little uncle, it''s hard. Let''s go in and have a tea break, OK?"


    So don''t stare at her with such terrible eyes, asshole!


    Fu Chiyuan smiled but said nothing.


    He stretched out his arm and pressed it against the wall, trapped Gu Xinning between his chest and the wall, and gave her a wall Dong, which is very popular on the Internet. As he approached, the familiar Cologne smell became stronger and stronger.


    Gu Xinning had only one thought in her mind: it''s over.


    "Why, afraid?"


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled and evil spirits appeared in his eyes.


    "How... How could it be? Ha ha, little uncle, it''s getting late. Let''s go back quickly."


    Gu Xinning, Gu Xinning, why on earth did you leave Fu Chiyuan, a wolf with a big tail, on the way? Now it''s all right. It''s time to settle the accounts! What should I do? Will I be beaten?


    "Didn''t you dare to drive me off?"


    If someone had been secretly protecting him, how could he find the car so quickly and come back first?


    The little wild cat can''t indulge. He liked it more when he was a little rabbit. Now, he will teach the little wild cat a lesson and let her know that she can only be a rabbit in front of him.


    Clever, obedient.


    "Little uncle, I''m wrong. Will you forgive me?"


    "Not good."


    When Fu Chiyuan finished, he suddenly backed away, bent down, picked up the key on the ground and opened the door.


    Gu Xinning stared blankly and didn''t know what Fu Chiyuan was going to do.


    Then he saw him coming towards himself again and opening his mouth: "you... Ah! Fu Chiyuan, what are you doing?"


    The man stooped down and carried her on his shoulder. His head hung down and the taste of blood was very uncomfortable. Gu Xinning screamed and struggled, and his feet accidentally kicked Fu Chiyuan''s leg.


    "Be honest."


    With the sound of warning, Fu Chiyuan slapped Gu Xinning''s hip with his big hand.


    Her body became stiff and her face turned red with blood.


    "Fu Chiyuan! You bastard!"


    "More bastards are still behind."


    Fu Chiyuan sneered, carried Gu Xinning back and closed the door behind him.


    She was thrown on the bed by him and was pressed up by a man before she could get up. The big hand pulled away her clothes impolitely, revealing her white, tender and soft body, and his eyes became cold

 Chapter 81

    It''s terrible. Fu Chiyuan seems to be going to eat her.


    "Little uncle, let''s have something to say. Don''t move your hands, will you?"


    "No."


    Fu Chiyuan refused, refused to give Gu Xinning the chance to continue his nonsense, and bowed his head and kissed him. The deep kiss soon made her dizzy, controlled by a man and sink at his pace.


    "Darling, let''s have something special today."


    Gu Xinning opened his eyes vaguely and saw Fu Chiyuan''s shining eyes like a wolf. He was still thinking about what was special in his mind.


    But soon she knew.


    His clothes were quickly stripped off. Fu Chiyuan magically took out a bag and poured all the contents on the bed.


    "Rabbit ear, rabbit tail. Or cat ear, cat tail, which do you want to choose?"


    "Can you choose none?"


    Why didn''t she know that Fu Chiyuan still liked to play some cross dressing games. Let her wear rabbit ears and cat ears. She can''t do it. It''s too ashamed.


    "Well, take turns."


    Fu Chiyuan made a decision, and Gu Xinning wanted to disappear.


    "Little uncle, please, don''t do this."


    "This is your punishment for disobedience."


    In bed, Fu Chiyuan likes to control and the people under him are obedient.


    It''s impossible to resist. Gu Xinning was finally put on rabbit ears and... Rabbit tail by Fu Chiyuan. She was so ashamed that her skin was pink and very beautiful.


    "Very cute."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled, and the light from the bottom of his eyes was more prosperous.


    He liked her tearful but helpless look. He liked her looking at him with wet and pleading eyes.


    "Good, enjoy it."


    He hugged her and entered from behind. Slowly and firmly, let her carefully feel his existence and the shape when she loves her


    Until dawn, Gu Xinning had no strength to move her fingers and fell asleep. Fu Chiyuan didn''t want to listen. He wanted to keep her and hug her all the time.


    But in the end he felt pity.


    Speed up, come out and take her to the bathroom. After cleaning up, he came out with people and lay in bed hugging them to sleep.


    When Gu Xinning woke up, it was already afternoon.


    "My waist hurts, asshole Fu Chiyuan."


    Lying on the bed feebly, Gu Xinning read bitterly and angrily. She didn''t notice that when she was talking, the door just opened. When Fu Chiyuan heard her complaint, he smiled more happily.


    "Hungry?"


    "Why are you still there?"


    Doesn''t this bastard have anything to do with himself?


    "Fish porridge, have some."


    "Hum."


    Gu Xinning''s cold hum was disgusting, but her nose smoked quietly, trying to smell the smell of fish porridge.


    A duplicity goblin.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t care about her. He took the porridge to the bedside and put it on the nearby table. Bending over and holding Gu Xinning, he turned her over, took a pillow and stuffed it behind her so that she could sit back.


    The meticulous care makes Gu Xinning unable to pick out thorns.


    She could only snort more coldly to express her disdain.


    "Stop losing your temper and open your mouth."


    Fu Chiyuan hardly had the idea of serving people. He ordered Gu Xinning to be honest and feed him with porridge.


    It tastes good.


    Gu Xinning felt that the taste of the porridge was very familiar, just like the food Fu Chiyuan had brought himself before. It has a homely flavor and is very warm.


    By the way, what she wanted to ask before was interrupted by Fu Chiyuan and she forgot.


    Now the opportunity is just right.


    "This time and last time, which restaurant ordered the food you brought me? It tastes great."


    "Like it?"


    "Well, I like it."


    Gu Xinning nodded hard. She really felt very delicious and liked it.


    In the future, if you are lazy and don''t want to cook, you can call this store and ask them to deliver takeout. She''ll never get tired of eating.


    "I did it."


    "What?"


    Gu Xinning stared round and stared at Fu Chiyuan.


    What did he do? How is that possible?


    "You... You are Fu Chiyuan. How can you cook and cook so delicious!"


    It''s not scientific.


    "I''m glad you praised my cooking."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t expect her to be so surprised, and her eyes were so cute. He wanted to come over and kiss her. He thought so and did so.


    "I''m still eating."


    "It''s all right. I don''t dislike you."


    "But I dislike you."


    Gu Xinning rolled her eyes and said angrily.


    Fu Chiyuan simply put the bowl aside and kissed Gu Xinning''s chin. Kissing her breathless, weak and flushed. He stopped and looked at her cruelly.


    "It''s so sensitive. It''s just a kiss. Are you already in love?"


    Gu Xinning''s face turned red and stared at Fu Chiyuan angrily.


    "I... I don''t. You don''t talk so much!"


    "Really?"


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and pointed to Gu Xinning''s white tender arm on his shoulder. The meaning was very obvious.


    How can you hold his neck without emotion.


    Well, the evidence is in front of us.


    Gu Xinning blushed and pushed Fu Chiyuan away. He lay on the bed and pulled the quilt to wrap himself tightly.


    Like a chubby baby silkworm.


    "Shy?"


    "I''m going to sleep, you go!"


    Gu Xinning''s stuffy voice came from the quilt. Fu Chiyuan felt funny and wanted to continue teasing her. The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated.


    There was a moment of coldness in his expression, but it soon disappeared.


    "Have a good sleep. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. There are prepared meals in the kitchen. If you''re hungry, you can eat them when they''re hot."


    Fu Chiyuan said, bent over, gave Gu Xinning a kiss across the quilt, and then got up and left.


    Click.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Gu Xinning pricked her ears and didn''t move. Five minutes later, she opened the quilt and gasped with her mouth open.


    God, I almost suffocated her.


    Fu Chiyuan finally left.


    In fact, she was not sleepy at all. Thinking of the food cooked by Fu Chiyuan in the kitchen, she couldn''t help but walk to the kitchen barefoot.


    The fragrance in the living room is more rich and seductive.


    "I really made it myself."


    Gu Xinning looked all over the kitchen and couldn''t find the packing box, insulation bucket and so on. There are still leftover ingredients in the fridge, just like those in the plate.


    "Gee, I didn''t expect people like Fu Chiyuan to cook!"


    The key is that it tastes great.


    She can cook a bowl of instant noodles at most. In contrast, it''s just


    Fu Chiyuan soon drove to his residence, and the caller was waiting for him.


    "Mr. Fu."


    "Bring me something."


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice was as cold as ice. The other party quickly stood up and handed over the kraft paper bag in his hand.

 Chapter 82

    Slender fingers opened the kraft paper bag and the contents were poured out.


    It''s a pile of photos. To be exact, it''s a pile of photos that record the whole process of Gu Xinrui''s framing Gu Xinning. So far, all the mysteries have been solved.


    The photo records clearly how Gu Xinrui drugged Gu Xinning and carried her to the hotel room together with others. She also took off her clothes and asked someone to take many large-scale intimate photos.


    At that time, Gu Xinning must have trusted Gu Xinrui, otherwise she wouldn''t have drugged her easily.


    She was unaware of the whole process, and the next day she had no impression of everything. Gu Xinrui explained that they were both drunk, so they stayed in the hotel. Because Gu Xinning didn''t have any trace on her, she didn''t doubt what happened that day.


    It must be that''s what Fu Jinghan said about the photos of Gu Xinning betraying him.


    Gu Xinrui wants to destroy their feelings and doesn''t want Gu Xinning to notice, so she thinks of the method of swinging and shooting. She knew Fu Jinghan''s conceit and pride. After reading these photos, he would be furious. Without asking, he recognized Gu Xinning''s betrayal


    I have to say that Gu Xinrui figured out his mind very well and did everything carefully.


    If Fu Chiyuan didn''t find someone to investigate, these evidences would never be found.


    "Mr. Fu, do you want to give these evidences to Miss Gu?"


    Fu Chiyuan put the photos away and put them back in the kraft paper bag.


    "No."


    Now is not the time.


    These evidences need to be used at the most critical and useful time, so he won''t let Gu Xinning know in advance. Anyway, it''s no use knowing, isn''t it? Gu Xinning and Fu Jinghan can''t go back.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xinning thought that Fu Hengzhi wouldn''t just forget it, but he didn''t expect to go to Gu''s house to find her in person.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Hengzhi who came with Fu Kang in surprise and hurriedly stood up to meet him.


    Anyway, he is still his elder.


    "I''m free. I want to see you. Xinning, we haven''t had a good chat for a while." Then he looked at Fu Kang: "ah Kang, go and give the staff the things you brought."


    "Yes, sir."


    When Fu Kang leaves, only Fu Hengzhi and Gu Xinning are left in the office.


    "Xinning, grandpa came to apologize for Jinghan today."


    Fu Heng Chih sighed with a look of "teaching children is not right".


    "Grandpa, it''s not your fault. You don''t have to apologize to me."


    "Xinning, Grandpa knows you''ve been wronged. What Jinghan did was too unconscionable. If I hadn''t only left such a grandson, I would have driven him abroad. Xinning, grandpa is sorry for you, and the Fu family is sorry for you. I came to you today with this old face. I hope you can look at my face and give Jinghan another chance."


    "As the saying goes, it''s better to tear down ten temples than to ruin a marriage. You and Jing Han have been married for more than a year and are happy with each other. It''s not easy to believe such feelings for a rich family like us. You know better than Grandpa. If Jing Han has done something wrong, I''ll ask him to apologize and ask him to compensate. In this way, Grandpa will give you another 1% of Fu''s shares as compensation for Gu''s loss."


    Another 1% share?


    Oh, should she say Fu Hengzhi is generous?


    But Fu Jinghan''s harm to himself and her parents can''t be compensated by money. Or, in the eyes of the Fu family, there is nothing to use to wipe out injustice.


    "Grandpa, you know, the first day I married Jinghan, he was in Gu Xinrui''s bed. From cheating on me to taking Gu Xinrui to our wedding room... I have endured it all the time, because I think I love him, and I expect him to turn around. But what am I waiting for? His affair with Gu Xinrui was exposed, and my father was angry. Gu''s face In the face of crisis, I worked hard to stabilize everything, and because he was completely destroyed. Grandpa, do you think I can ignore past grievances and continue this absurd marriage? "


    Gu Xinning laughs at herself. She doesn''t expect Fu Hengzhi to stand beside him after listening to these words, but at least he can remain neutral and stop caring about her and Fu Jinghan.


    But she was destined to be disappointed.


    "Don''t worry, Jing Han won''t get involved with Gu Xinrui again. I''ll watch him, old man. I won''t let him find another woman. With me, he doesn''t dare betray you again. He will certainly make a clean break and stay with you. You don''t have to worry about this, Grandpa promised you. I''ll go to the door to apologize in person in Zhoucheng. You don''t have to worry about Gu. There are grandpa and Fu I will never let it break down. "


    Fu Hengzhi said that when he saw Gu Xinning''s expression was still stubborn and had no intention of compromise, he hummed coldly in his heart.


    The sugar is given, and the next thing is slapping.


    "Xin Ning, with Fu''s backing, Gu can stand up. You are a smart child. You should know how to choose."


    Gu Xinning grabbed the armrest of the chair and slowly opened his mouth: "thank you for reminding Grandpa."


    "Good boy. You should remember that nothing is more important than interests. What is in your own hands is true, and nothing else is important."


    Fu Hengzhi narrowed his eyes, as if he couldn''t see Gu Xinning''s pale face.


    Threatening a younger generation, Fu Hengzhi disdained to do it in the past. But now we can''t do it. The reputation and face of his Fu family will never allow divorce.


    No matter how serious the trouble is, no matter how many people know, as long as the fig leaf on the surface is still there, he won''t care.


    Those who should have knocked also knocked. Fu Hengzhi didn''t stay much and soon left with Fu Kang.


    Gu Xinning sneers in the office.


    No wonder Fu Jinghan would threaten Gu. It turned out that both ye and sun were the same people.


    They took Gu Shi and forced themselves to compromise. No matter how unwilling and angry she is, she can''t change anything.


    She just wants a divorce. Why is it so difficult?


    Fu is a giant in Ningcheng. She can''t help it. But what if... What if Fourier doesn''t exist one day? The building is going to collapse. Can she take the opportunity to do a lot of things?


    No, she won''t compromise so easily. Even if she''s doomed to die, she''ll try.


    She is the daughter of Guzhou City, and her blood is supported by pride and stubbornness.


    Since they threatened Gu, she tried to make Gu survive and make it no longer her weakness.


    Gu Xinning clenched the pen in her hand, and her eyes were full of determination.


    In the next few days, Gu Xinning began to work hard again. She constantly forced herself to learn a lot of knowledge and become strong. She wanted to have 48 hours a day.


    Like a sponge, she constantly absorbs knowledge and personally participates in large and small meals to learn from experience.


    On this day, because the meal was related to hundreds of millions of big cases, Gu Xinning was determined to participate even if she was burning.

 Chapter 83

    "Mr. Gu, are you really all right?"


    Chen Zhou asked uneasily. Gu Xinning''s face was too ugly. Although she specially put on makeup in order to make a good impression on her customers, she still looks very weak.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can hold on. What''s more, don''t you still have you?"


    Knowing that he had nothing to say, Chen Zhou secretly vowed to block Gu Xinning more at the dinner party later, perform better, try not to make her too tired and don''t let her drink too much wine.


    However, who can guarantee anything about the dinner table.


    Even if Chen Zhou tried his best to block Gu Xinning, a senior level of Party B''s company recognized Gu Xinning. One cup after another to pour her wine, can not help but drink, let alone let others replace her.


    Chen Zhou wanted Gu Xinning to go first several times. Her face was so white that she couldn''t even cover her makeup.


    Gu Xinning gritted her teeth and endured it. She secretly pulled Chen Zhou''s sleeve to prevent him from blocking wine for herself.


    During this period of experience, she improved not only her ability to deal with people, but also her drinking capacity. This contract is very important. She can''t lose it, so she won''t refuse as long as Party B doesn''t ask too much.


    Gu Xinning smiled proudly and pressed the pain surging in his stomach.


    When the other party toasts, she drinks.


    After several rounds, the senior management of Party B looked at her differently, and their attitude changed a lot.


    The other party no longer held her alone. Gu Xinning secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She found an excuse to leave. When she walked to the bathroom, Gu Xinning immediately threw herself on the toilet to induce vomiting.


    Her weak stomach was convulsing, and her head was sweating with pain.


    Oh.


    The drink was vomited out, and the stomach was still uncomfortable. Gu Xinning vomited for a long time until his stomach was empty. She propped herself up and suddenly felt dizzy in front of her eyes.


    "Well."


    In order not to faint, Gu Xinning had to bite the tip of her tongue. The pain restored her consciousness. She went out and washed her face with cold water.


    She looked up at herself in the mirror with an abnormal flush and tried to squeeze out a smile.


    "Gu Xinning, you can''t admit defeat. You have to be strong and hold on. The family depends on you. You can''t lose or be overwhelmed by Fu Jinghan."


    Cheer yourself up, Gu Xinning regains her momentum and returns to the private room with a polite and decent smile.


    Another toast.


    The dinner lasted from 6:30 p.m. to almost 10 p.m.


    Gu Xinning didn''t know how much she had drunk and ran to the bathroom several times to induce vomiting. With the final signed contract, she felt that all the hard work was worth it. Gu can finally catch her breath in the next six months. She doesn''t need to be threatened by the Fu family.


    "Congratulations."


    Chen Zhou cheerfully congratulated Gu Xinning. He watched her grow from nothing to a qualified person in power who can be independent in just over a month. Ordinary people can''t stand the bitterness.


    Gu Xinning is amazing.


    "Thanks..."


    Gu Xinning just smiled and said a word, and suddenly fainted.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    As soon as Chen Zhou''s face changed, he hurriedly stretched out his hand and hugged her. Only then did he have to take full care of Xinning and fall directly to the ground.


    The temperature of tentacles is frightening!


    "Damn it."


    Her breathing became weak, her throat swallowed hard, and then suddenly coughed. Accompanied by cough, there was even oral bleeding. At that moment, Chen Zhou''s blood was frozen.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    He didn''t dare to delay, so he bent down and picked up Gu Xinning. The people with him hurriedly took their things and followed them out.


    As soon as they rushed out of the private room, they collided with Fu Chiyuan, who was walking with a big step.


    Seeing Gu Xinning with abnormal flushing on his face, Fu Chiyuan''s face was ugly and frightening. He stepped forward and took Gu Xinning from Chen Zhou''s arms. Then he saw the blood on her lips and burst out a frightening anger.


    "Fu..."


    Before Chen Zhou said anything, Fu Chiyuan turned around with Gu Xinning in his arms and strode away.


    "Mr. Fu, where are you taking Mr. Gu?"


    Because of Fu Jinghan''s affair, Chen Zhou didn''t have a good impression on anyone in the Fu family. Seeing that Fu Chiyuan robbed Gu Xinning recklessly, he was even more worried.


    He hurried forward and was stopped by Fu Chiyuan''s men before he got close. He couldn''t get through, so he had to struggle and shout, "Mr. Fu, what are you going to do?"


    Fu Chiyuan got on the bus with Gu Xinning in his arms. He lowered the window in the back seat and looked at Chen Zhou coldly: "I will call Mr. Gu in Guzhou city in person."


    Then he turned coldly and looked at the driver in the front row: "drive."


    When the car left, the people who stopped Chenzhou also let him open the way. He was so angry and anxious that he couldn''t take care of anything. He hurriedly called Gu Zhoucheng.


    These days, Gu Xinning has always reported good news but not bad news. Gu Zhoucheng, who has assured her daughter and completely liberalized the company''s business, has not asked about the company any more. Naturally, she doesn''t know what Gu is experiencing now.


    Hearing Chen Zhou''s phone call, Gu Xinning supported the sick body to socialize. As a result, Fu Chiyuan was sent to the hospital with a high fever. He was just worried. Repeatedly asked Gu Xinning about her situation. Chen Zhou dared not hide it and said it in detail.


    However, he still has some discretion, so he didn''t mention anything about the recent situation of the company.


    Gu Zhoucheng told him to leave it alone. Gu Xinning handed it over to Fu Chiyuan. So far, of course, he would not ask any more, but took the people behind him back to the company to work overtime.


    Finish the contract as soon as possible and sign it early to eat this reassurance.


    He was worried that something would happen again later. Gu could not stand any wind and rain.


    hospital.


    Fu Chiyuan sat on the chair in the corridor, full of appalling low air pressure. The patients and nurses who came and went did not dare to pass in front of him and subconsciously avoided and detoured.


    As time went by, the closed door finally opened.


    Fu Chiyuan suddenly stood up: "how''s it going?"


    "The patient was ill, had a fever, drank too much alcohol, and recently had irregular diet, so it caused acute gastric bleeding. Now it''s nothing, but after that, we must pay attention to maintenance, otherwise it''s easy to cause gastric ulcer or even gastric perforation."


    Gu Xinning was soon pushed out and lay pale on the white hospital bed. She looked particularly vulnerable.


    "Uncle?"


    Fu Jinghan was surprised to meet Fu Chiyuan in the hospital so late. But when he saw Gu Xinning, his surprise immediately turned into doubt.


    He quickly stepped forward, blocked the nurse''s way, reached out and grabbed Gu Xinning.


    "What do you want to do, sir? The patient has just finished the operation and is still very weak. Don''t disturb her."


    "Surgery? What surgery?"


    "Acute gastric bleeding."


    The nurse couldn''t stand his rudeness, so she pushed him away and hurried away to the ward with Gu Xinning.


    Fu Jinghan frowned and looked at Fu Chiyuan with anger in his voice: "what''s going on?"

 Chapter 84

    "Ask yourself."


    Fu Chiyuan said and left with his long legs. He also held his anger in the bottom of his heart and didn''t want to stay with Fu Jinghan. He was worried about what he would do if his mood got out of control.


    It''s not the time yet. The plan can''t be disrupted.


    "Fu Chiyuan, stop!"


    For the first time, Fu Jinghan didn''t pretend to be polite to call him uncle. He strode forward and reached out to grab Fu Chiyuan''s shoulder.


    Gu Xinning is his woman, but she has a perforated stomach. She doesn''t know. Instead, she is accompanied by her uncle. This kind of thing, no matter how you think, will feel abnormal.


    What''s more, Fu Jinghan doubted Gu Xinning and exaggerated her possessiveness to the point that any man close to her would be the object of speculation.


    It''s not normal to meet Fu Chiyuan at this time.


    What is his relationship with Gu Xinning? Why did you become so familiar?


    The more Fu Jinghan thought about it, the more he felt that there might be something between them. Those neglected details in the past suddenly poured out. It seems that everything becomes suspicious, even if it is normal, it will become abnormal.


    He looked at Fu Chiyuan, his eyes full of anger, as if he had determined that he had put a green hat on himself.


    Well, that''s true.


    "Let go."


    Fu Chiyuan looked coldly at the hand on his shoulder and his tone was indifferent.


    "Fu Chiyuan, why are you here with Gu Xinning? Even if her stomach perforation is hospitalized, you shouldn''t be here. Don''t forget, Gu Xinning is my wife and you are our little uncle!"


    "So what?"


    Fu Chiyuan sneered. His cold eyes made Fu Jinghan''s pupils shrink, and then there was more turbulent anger.


    He sneered: "so, what''s the secret between you?"


    OK, so it is. One is his wife and the other is his uncle. I didn''t expect these two people to get together. Fu Jinghan felt angry and humiliated. He punched him fiercely.


    What uncle, what family, he''s going to kill him now.


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were cold and turned sideways to avoid. His movements were light and swift. Of course, Fu Jinghan couldn''t touch a penny.


    "Damn it, don''t hide if you have the ability!"


    "Fu Jinghan, what are you qualified to accuse me? If you didn''t want to attack Gu, how could Xiao Ning work so hard and have a fever and have to socialize with others. Also, before accusing others, think about what he has done!"


    Fu Chiyuan grabbed Fu Jing''s cold fist, bent his hand bone to one side with a clever force, and pushed the man out with a gentle push.


    Fu Jinghan staggered back several steps until his back hit the wall.


    Seeing that Fu Chiyuan was leaving, he quickly stood up straight and chased after him: "stop for me!"


    Fu Chiyuan stopped, but looked at him coldly: "if you have time to pester me, it''s better to go to the ward with Xiao Ning."


    With that, he left in the opposite direction to the ward.


    Originally, Fu Chiyuan planned to go to the ward to watch, but he had lost control of his emotions once, which made the situation out of control. He couldn''t go on impulsively. Even if he really wanted to throw Fu Jinghan away, he went to guard Gu Xinning himself.


    Until Fu Chiyuan left, Fu Jinghan took back his bleak sight.


    He won''t let it go.


    Fu Jinghan found the ward with a gloomy face and went in.


    Gu Xinning is still awake.


    He stood by the bed with a gloomy face. He thought of one night when he went to the ward to find Gu Xinning, who was ill. Fu Chiyuan was also there. When he thought of leaving Fu''s house last time, Fu Chiyuan could call the driver to change a car to pick him up, but he insisted that Gu Xinning give him a ride.


    He even thought of Gu''s fund gap being filled.


    At that time, he couldn''t figure out who dared to help Gu Shi and Gu Xinning, plus he was busy with other things, so he didn''t have to think deeply. But at this moment, when the doubt came to his mind, he thought of Fu Chiyuan.


    If it''s him, he does have this strength.


    damn!


    Fu Jinghan clenched his fist tightly. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Gu Xinning''s relationship with Fu Chiyuan was suspicious.


    Fu Chiyuan has been abroad all year round. He only met Gu Xinning at their wedding. Even if he met more often after returning home for development, he could not be familiar with this situation.


    damn! damn! damn!


    Fu Jinghan stared at Gu Xinning fiercely, hating her more than her relatives had ever seen.


    I cheated on others before marriage and took that disgusting picture. Now I''m still hanging out with my cousin regardless of human relations! Pretending to be a pure fairy, I''m not a real slut.


    The more Fu Jinghan looked at Gu Xinning, the more he felt that she was disgusting and eye-catching, and the more he could not calm his anger.


    His eyes became more and more vicious, his expression twisted, and his strange eyes focused on Gu Xinning''s slender and fragile neck.


    There was a voice at the bottom of his heart constantly bewitching him: pinch it down and strangle her, so there would be no need to be so painful. Strangle her! This woman has betrayed you for a long time. She doesn''t deserve it or


    Strangle her!


    Strangle her!


    The voice of bewitchment at the bottom of his heart became louder and louder. Fu Jinghan''s eyes gradually lost focus, which was full of hate and killing. He came forward slowly, followed the bewitchment of the devil in his heart, stretched out his hands and severely pinched Gu Xinning''s neck.


    Strangle her!


    His hands kept exerting force. Even in a coma, Gu Xinning noticed the pain.


    Her face turned red, and the beads under her eyelids rolled rapidly. She''s awake! The weak opened his eyes and saw Fu Jinghan with a twisted and murderous face. He even had a penetrating smile on his lips.


    "Well..."


    Gu Xinning made a painful sound and her body struggled violently.


    Her struggle did not call back Fu Jinghan''s reason, but made his eyes more and more terrible and his strength in his hands more and more.


    "Strangle you, I''ll strangle you bitch!"


    It''s so uncomfortable. My chest is so stuffy.


    Will she be strangled? Is she dying? What should she do? Who will save her?


    Gu Xinning opened her mouth in pain. The feeling of dying frightened her, and her body struggled even more.


    But she couldn''t get rid of it. Even her pupils gradually enlarged, and her face showed abnormal purple


    "Beast!"


    Gu Zhoucheng and Dong Wanyun were worried about their daughter, so they asked the driver to drive them to the hospital. Unexpectedly, as soon as the couple opened the ward door, they saw their daughter who was about to be strangled and Fu Jinghan with a ferocious face.


    Gu Zhoucheng felt that the blood in his head was surging, and he was almost turned upside down with anger. Instinct made him step forward quickly and push Fu Jinghan hard regardless of his physical pain.


    "Heart lemon!"


    Dong Wanyun screamed and rushed forward, grabbed Fu Jinghan''s arm, bent down and bit it hard.


    Fu Jinghan then recovered. Seeing Gu Xinning, who was almost strangled by himself, he immediately loosened his hand and stepped back. Standing in place, looking at his hands in disbelief.

 Chapter 85

    "Pa."


    Dong Wanyun couldn''t bear it and slapped Fu Jinghan.


    Gu Zhoucheng also stared at him: "what happened to my daughter? I must call the police to catch you and let you go to jail!"


    Fu Jinghan was pushed away and his face was burning. He couldn''t care. After a while, he looked at Gu Xinning. She was holding her neck and coughing bitterly.


    His face finally changed from purple to red, because he coughed too hard, and tears came from the corners of his eyes.


    Her painful appearance was like a knife, which stabbed Fu Jinghan''s heart. He suddenly woke up completely and realized what he had done. He rushed out of the ward as if he couldn''t control it.


    Gu Zhoucheng and Dong Wanyun were full of Gu Xinning, didn''t pay attention to Fu Jinghan, and no one stopped him.


    "Xin Ning, Xin Ning, what''s the matter with you? Fu Jinghan, the beast, he was so cruel to strangle you! What evil did we do to our family? Why did we get married to such a beast who knows people, faces and hearts?"


    "Good heart lemon, don''t be afraid. Dad has called a doctor. The doctor will come soon!"


    Gu Zhoucheng and Dong Wanyun looked at Gu Xinning worried and distressed. Dong Wanyun''s eyes were red and tears kept flowing.


    Fortunately, the doctor quickly came and checked Gu Xinning. After confirming that the problem was not serious, Gu Zhoucheng and Dong Wanyun were suddenly relieved.


    "Great, great, Amitabha."


    Dong Wanyun recently began to believe in Buddhism. She plans to read more Buddhist scriptures when she goes back.


    Gu Zhoucheng was relieved. At the same time, the pain that had been suppressed by instinct suddenly broke out. Before he could be happy, he leaned back and fainted directly.


    There was another tumult.


    Dong Wanyun''s crying eyes are red and swollen. Now there are two people lying in the ward, one is her daughter and the other is her husband.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I hurt you."


    If she hadn''t been with Fu Jinghan, how could so many things have happened. Gu Zhoucheng is still unconscious. Even the doctors after the rescue are not sure when he will wake up.


    At the thought of her father''s accident, Gu Xinning wanted to kill herself.


    She had never hated Fu Jinghan and herself so much.


    Why is she blind with Fu Jinghan? It''s clearly her own sin. Why should her parents bear all this!


    "Good boy, it''s not your fault. It''s all Fu Jinghan''s beast! He''s not human at all!"


    Dong Wanyun was afraid that her daughter would think too much. She would drill into the tip of an ox horn and take all her mistakes to herself. She was busy comforting her.


    "Xin Ning, you must be strong. Your father now... The family can only rely on you."


    "Yes, I want to be strong."


    Gu Xinning clenched her hands and her eyes were full of determination.


    "Good boy, good boy, it''s hard for you."


    Dong Wanyun held her daughter and comforted her gently. The mother and daughter snuggle up to each other and absorb each other''s temperature to comfort and support each other.


    "Mom, go back and have a rest. You''re not in good health. Stay up late. In case something happens to you, I..."


    "OK, mom, listen to you. Go back and have a rest. You also have a good rest. Mom will come to see you early tomorrow morning. Bring you and your father delicious food and accompany you."


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning smiled and nodded. Fortunately, they went out with the driver, otherwise Gu Zhoucheng would be in a mess when he fell just now. Gu Xinning calls the driver in and asks him to send Dong Wanyun back safely.


    Only father and daughter were left in the ward, and Gu Zhoucheng was still in a coma.


    Gu Xinning looked carefully at Gu Zhoucheng on another hospital bed. Tears rolled down like broken beads.


    She was worried that Gu Zhoucheng would wake up at any time. When she heard her cry, she would worry again about anxiously stimulating her condition. She could only endure the pain at the bottom of her heart, suppress her voice and silently vent everything with tears.


    This time, she will never bear it again.


    Even if Gu''s Association did not, she would seek justice for her parents and herself.


    Gu Xinning bit her lip and suppressed her crying. She didn''t even care about the bleeding of the lip flap. At this time, what she needs is pain, because only when it hurts can she remember the lesson and not repeat the mistakes.


    Do not know how long, a tall figure silently entered the ward.


    His footsteps could not be heard, and Gu Xinning, immersed in sadness and guilt, was unaware of it.


    Until, the slender fingers pressed on her lips and pushed her teeth away slightly.


    Gu Xinning looked up in amazement. In the hazy tears, Fu Chiyuan''s handsome face seemed to be the last redemption. She looked at him blankly, her teeth subconsciously loosened, and his fingers slipped into her mouth.


    "Don''t abuse yourself. If you are really depressed, bite my fingers."


    Gu Xinning listened to Fu Chiyuan''s words blankly, suddenly clenched her teeth impolitely and tried her best to bite Fu Chiyuan''s fingers. Soon she felt the bloody smell in her mouth, and Fu Chiyuan''s finger was bitten.


    He felt no pain, and his empty hand gently stroked Gu Xinning''s back.


    "Just let it out. Don''t bear it. Good, I''m not afraid of pain. Don''t worry. Bite."


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice was very soft, like coaxing a child. Gu Xinning''s surging mood gradually calmed down under his comfort, and his teeth subconsciously loosened.


    "Is that enough? If not enough, you can continue to bite."


    Gu Xinning has calmed down. Hearing what Fu Chiyuan said, he immediately blushed with embarrassment.


    "Who... Who is going to bite your finger. It''s so dirty and salty!"


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and showed Gu Xinning his bloody finger stained with saliva: "look, there''s a dog''s impression on it. Tut, it''s really hard."


    "You said you were not afraid of pain and bit hard." Gu Xinning muttered discontentedly and stared at him with confidence: "why, now you want to go back on your word?"


    "How." Fu Chiyuan hooked the corner of his lip and directly stretched out his wrist: "if it''s not enough, bite here. The skin is thick, you can bite at will."


    "Oh, I don''t bite. I''m not a dog."


    Gu Xinning rolled her eyes and her eyes fluttered.


    I have to say that the sad and heavy atmosphere just now suddenly disappeared after being interrupted by Fu Chiyuan.


    After being silent for a while, he may feel that he has just used Fu Chiyuan. It''s a little unkind to leave people aside now.


    She coughed awkwardly and said nothing: "Why are you back?"


    Unexpectedly, Fu Chiyuan immediately showed his guilt when he heard her words, and his eyes sincerely had to: "sorry, if I knew Fu Jinghan would go crazy, I wouldn''t let him come. It''s my fault. If I didn''t insist on not leaving, so many things wouldn''t happen."


    His sudden sincere apology and guilt in his tone made Gu Xinning suddenly don''t know what to say. She turned her face to the side and whispered, "it''s not your fault."

 Chapter 86

    Fu Chiyuan didn''t speak any more. Looking at Gu Xinning''s awkward appearance, a smile flashed across his eyes. But soon, the smile became deep. He was really guilty. He didn''t expect Fu Jinghan to be so angry.


    If Gu Zhoucheng doesn''t come with Dong Wanyun, he can''t imagine the consequences.


    Fu Chiyuan couldn''t help but ask in his heart, is it really so important that he wants revenge? Must... Must use Gu Xinning like this?


    Wake up, you didn''t come back for love. The culprits who bring you humiliation and pain still linger well. How can you plunge into your feelings?


    You are a heartless person!


    A disdainful and contemptuous sneer poured cold water on him.


    The restless heart was covered with a layer of solid ice, and the tiny gap melted from the inside was frozen again.


    He can''t let any factor affect his plan.


    Fu Chiyuan calmly told himself that he has strong willpower and can suppress and hide all vanity with reality.


    Both of them had their own thoughts, and no one noticed Gu Zhoucheng, who suddenly woke up in the next ward.


    He was still worried about Gu Xinning at the bottom of his heart. He thought of the injury his daughter had suffered. The father who was still in pain couldn''t care about his body and hurried to look for his baby daughter.


    Then, I witnessed the interaction between Fu Chiyuan and Gu Xinning.


    Once doubts surfaced. Gu Zhoucheng is an experienced person. He can easily think of anything. The pupil suddenly contracted, as if he saw something unacceptable.


    He was stunned and angry... But in the end, these emotions were defeated by his love for his daughter. He pretended not to know, pretended not to see, let the bottom of his heart turn over the rough waves, but slowly closed his eyes.


    In any case, it should be treated as if it had never happened.


    Gu Zhoucheng didn''t know that after he closed his eyes, Fu Chiyuan looked in his direction.


    In other words, Fu Chiyuan already felt it when he stared at the two people with that kind of stunned eyes.


    After special training, he has a keen perception of sight, so he captures it in an instant.


    But he was more calm and thoughtful, so he didn''t disturb Guzhou city. After determining that Gu Zhoucheng took back his sight, Fu Chiyuan also took back his attention.


    Although the development of things was unexpected, he didn''t want to stop it.


    As for what will happen later, who knows, let it be.


    Besides Fu Jinghan.


    After rushing out of the hospital in confusion, he drove all the way, subconsciously drove to the door of a bar, and then slammed the brake to stop. He clenched the steering wheel and gasped.


    The pain before Gu Xinning''s death constantly appeared in front of him, and Fu Jinghan trembled all over.


    He almost... Almost killed the woman he loved most in his life because of his doubt about her.


    damn!


    Fu Jinghan beat the steering wheel hard, got off with a gloomy face and strode into the bar.


    This is the bar he used to come to recently. He comes to this place every time he drinks to drown his worries? Why? Ah, it seems that there is a woman here who is very similar to Gu Xinning.


    He only remembered that every time he was drunk, she just appeared and flattered him.


    At that time, he could regard her as Gu Xinning and do anything he wanted to do to her. That feeling was like poppy. He knew it was illusory and dangerous, but he always couldn''t help falling.


    Sink into your own imagination and be a loser.


    Fu Jinghan feels that he loves Gu Xinning badly. He is even willing to find a substitute and treat them as Gu Xinning. But why did the woman he loved so deeply betray him?


    "Make the strongest vodka!"


    Fu Jinghan ordered the bartender at the bar and went to the private room he often went to recently.


    Before long, the wine he ordered was sent in. Except for the specially prepared vodka, the rest was only the foreign wine he used to drink. Row by row, it looks particularly blurred under the light.


    Not long after he started drinking, the bartender took out a business card and called according to the number on it.


    "Hey, he''s here again. Yes, he''s still in the old place. Come here. You''re welcome. Just remember to give me the money."


    "Xinning, I love you. Why betray me? Why?"


    Fu Jinghan lay awkwardly drunk on the sofa, still holding the wine bottle in his hand, talking to himself in pain.


    The private rooms were opened, and Gu Xinrui still dressed herself according to Gu Xinning''s preferences, so that the face that was already similar to her looked a little like her.


    Seeing her, Fu Jinghan''s eyes lit up at once.


    He stumbled to his feet and looked at her in surprise: "Xinning, Xinning, you finally came. I knew you couldn''t bear to let me drink here alone. Xinning!"


    "I''m here."


    Gu Xinrui smiles sweetly, but her eyes are full of calculation and resentment.


    Oh, my stomach hasn''t moved until today. But must be fast? Today, she and Fu Jinghan do it several times, maybe there will be.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her lower abdomen, imagining that there was a child with Fu Jinghan. Her eyes showed a satisfied and happy smile, looking like a mother who really expected the child.


    "Jing Han, I''m coming."


    Gu Xinrui rushed forward enthusiastically, holding Fu Jinghan, letting him grasp himself impatiently and press her on the sofa.


    She tried her best to seduce him and let him ask for himself again and again. She held him, refused to let him go, and enthusiastically made Fu Jinghan''s blood boil.


    He held her waist and bumped hard: "Xinning, give me a baby. We want a child, preferably a daughter, like you. Shall we accompany her together? Let''s take her anywhere she wants to go, accompany her to the playground for her birthday. Xinning, Xinning..."


    OK, have a daughter.


    "Jing Han, I love you, I love you!"


    Those who are intoxicated by the lights and indulged in imagination can care whether they really want to hug or not.


    Maybe it doesn''t matter to them.


    Who knows.


    hospital.


    No one expected that the situation in Guzhou city would be unexpectedly bad.


    Gu Xinning stared at the doctor incredulously, his eyes red and distressed: "doctor, is there something wrong? My father told him... How could he get cancer? Obviously, nothing was found during the examination of cerebral hemorrhage. How could it be so fast... There must be something wrong. Would you check it carefully again?"


    She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Dad, he is still so young and can live for a long time. How can he get cancer.


    There must be a mistake!


    The doctor looked at the unacceptable Gu Xinning with sympathy, but he was used to life and death, and saw many patient family members who were unwilling to accept like her. The doctor''s tone was still calm and even cold: "I''m sorry, Miss Gu, our examination results can''t be wrong."

 Chapter 87

    "Lie! You''re lying to me, aren''t you? How can my father have cancer? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    Gu Xinning shouted like a lost child. But the fact is the fact. It can''t be changed if she doesn''t want to accept it. So when the doctor left, she soon cried out and sat down on the bench.


    She had only been in hospital for two days and had just improved her stomach bleeding when she heard such bad news.


    Like a dream.


    Nightmare!


    So far, only Gu Xinning knows the inspection results. Gu Zhoucheng and Dong Wanyun were kept in the dark. Gu Xinning didn''t want to let them know.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Why does a good and happy life suddenly become a bubble? Why do these unfortunate things happen one after another? Why?


    Gu Xinning even wanted to ask God why he was so cruel.


    That day, she cried for a long time on the stool in the corridor. Worried about being seen by Dong Wanyun Guzhou City, after crying, he immediately went to the nurse and borrowed ice to cover his eyes. When her eyes were no longer red and swollen, she perked up and returned to the ward.


    "Xinning, why did you go so long? What did the doctor say? Oh, I told you to rest, but you wouldn''t let me go. Silly boy, mom knows you''re worried about mom, but mom is also worried about you."


    Seeing that her daughter finally came back, Dong Wanyun couldn''t help nagging her.


    Listening to her mother''s nagging, Gu Xinning''s heart was particularly painful, like being cut by a knife.


    Dad''s illness has reached an advanced stage. There is no way to control it, whether it''s surgery or medicine. What should she do? Mom can''t bear to know the truth.


    "Xinning? What do you think? Is it your father''s body..."


    Dong Wanyun immediately became worried and fiercely grasped her daughter''s hand. Her face was whiter than before.


    Gu Xinning quickly regained consciousness and dared not think about it any more. She tried to smile naturally and easily, hugged Dong Wanyun''s shoulder and comforted her: "how could it be? Where do you want to go? I''m just in a daze. It''s really nothing."


    "Didn''t you lie to me?"


    "Look, do I seem to lie to you? I''m your daughter. You know me best from childhood. Do I seem to lie to you?"


    Dong Wanyun smelled the speech and carefully observed Gu Xinning: "I really didn''t see it. Well, mom believes you''re not lying to me. Now you can tell mom what happened to your father this time?"


    "Well, the doctor said it''s okay, just because the cerebral hemorrhage was not well last time. This time it''s a little stimulated. It''s okay to lie down and rest for a few more days."


    "Then I''ll rest assured. Your father and daughter are really scared to death."


    "Sorry, I will take good care of my body."


    Dad''s situation can''t be concealed for long. What should mom do if she doesn''t get better soon?


    So Gu Xinning, you must be strong!


    Mother and daughter hugged each other gently, giving each other warmth and strength.


    Gu Zhoucheng was transferred to another ward. After the examination in the morning, the mother and daughter are going upstairs to accompany Gu Zhoucheng. He is bored alone.


    "Back?"


    Seeing Gu Xinning and Dong Wanyun coming in, Gu Zhoucheng smiled: "I said it''s no big deal. You have to be so nervous."


    "How can you not be nervous? You are my husband and Xinning''s father. We don''t worry about you. Who are we worried about?"


    Dong Wanyun tiger face, pretending to be dissatisfied pointing to Guzhou city.


    "Well, well, I was wrong. I said the wrong thing."


    Gu Zhoucheng shook his head and smiled helplessly, with connivance and tenderness in his eyes.


    "Hum, just know your mistake."


    Gu Xinning stood aside with a smile, listening to her parents bickering. Although Gu Zhoucheng made a mistake after drinking and had Gu Xinrui''s accident, their relationship has always been very good.


    Because of deep love, those small pimples are deliberately buried in the bottom of my heart.


    Not magnanimous, but unwilling to hurt their loved ones and destroy their feelings for these things. In fact, Gu Xinning envies them and her parents'' love.


    They love each other so much, if one day their father is not here


    Gu Xinning didn''t dare to think any more. Her heart had been cut with a knife and bleeding.


    She tried her best to press down the acidity of her nose, the tears at the bottom of her eyes, and showed a light smile to prevent her parents from seeing anything different.


    At least... At least when things can be covered up, let her try to keep this secret, so that her mother can be happy for a few more days, and let her bear all the pain and pain alone.


    Gu Xinning thought in a trance. She felt Gu Zhoucheng looking at herself and almost immediately forced herself to concentrate.


    You can''t be distracted in front of your father, let alone show the slightest expression.


    Gu Zhoucheng is different from Dong Wanyun. The happiness and anger she experienced in the mall are not in shape and color, but also very young. She can''t hide it in front of Gu Zhoucheng.


    In order to avoid the sight of Gu Zhoucheng, Gu Xinning subconsciously lowered her head.


    In order to prevent tears from falling, she can only blink her eyelashes.


    "Xin Ning, why are you standing so far?"


    Dong Wanyun quarreled with the boss for a while. Then she noticed her daughter standing elsewhere and asked suspiciously.


    Gu Xinning smiled mischievously: "I don''t want to go there. Show your love with dad and feed me dog food. I won''t abide by it!"


    "What are you talking about, child?"


    Dong Wanyun''s face was a little red. She stared angrily. She was so bold that she joked with her parents.


    "Hey, hey."


    Gu Xinning''s flattering smile hurried over to sit down.


    She sat on the other side of Guzhou City, held his hand, bent down, put her face on it, and rubbed it fondly.


    "You are still like a child."


    "I want to be a child forever, grow up and be loved by my parents forever."


    "The more you say, the more stupid you are."


    Dong Wanyun laughed. The atmosphere in the ward was relaxed and warm, but Gu Xinning''s heart was heavy and sour.


    In the evening, Dong Wanyun was advised to go back by Gu Xinning as usual. Gu Zhoucheng asked a trusted servant to come over and hired a male nurse to ensure that there would be no problem.


    In the evening, Gu Xinning returned to her original ward. Now she is alone.


    It was very late. The headlights in the ward were turned off, and only a small night light on the bedside table was still on. Gu Xinning sat on the bed, hugged herself tightly, and tears fell silently.


    During the day in front of Guzhou city and Dong Wanyun, they dare not show their vulnerability, and they are unscrupulous when they are alone at night.


    Fu Chiyuan stopped outside the ward door. He heard repressed and painful sobs inside.


    I felt my heart clenched by the cry. It hurt badly.


    Instead of pushing the door in immediately, he waited until the cry gradually stopped before pushing the door in. Quietly walked to the bedside, bent down, held the person crying secretly in his arms, and gently kissed her forehead.


    "Don''t be sad, I''m here."

 Chapter 88

    Even if the bad news makes people sad, the days will continue.


    Gu Xinning was finally allowed to leave the hospital after a week''s rest in the hospital. She was very happy in front of Dong Wanyun and Gu Zhoucheng. The corners of the eyes and the tips of the eyebrows are smiling, pleasing and tight.


    "I can finally leave the hospital. The company doesn''t know how many things are waiting for me."


    "You, don''t fight too hard. Girls should still pay attention to their health. If the company is really busy, ask someone for help. Don''t force yourself to be hospitalized."


    "Listen to your mother. The company is not as important as my baby daughter. It''s a big deal. Let''s sell the company. We don''t need money and don''t need to work so hard."


    Listening to Dong Wanyun''s heartache with Gu Zhoucheng, Gu Xinning felt more and more uncomfortable.


    Dad doesn''t know how long he can last. If he can''t protect his whole life''s hard work


    "Well, I know."


    No matter what worries in her heart, Gu Xinning promised to be clever on the surface.


    "Dad, the doctor said you can leave the hospital after a few more days of observation. You should take care of yourself during this time. Don''t think too much. Mom, you too. Don''t be too tired. If you have anything to do, just give it to the servant."


    "Don''t worry, your father and I are adults. Can''t we take care of ourselves?"


    "I''m not worried."


    "OK, OK. If you can leave the hospital, don''t hurry. What''s good about the hospital."


    Dong Wanyun pretends to be angry and stares at her daughter. In fact, she wants her daughter to go back and have a good rest at home. After all, the hospital ward is no better than her own home.


    "OK, I''ll go first and come to see you tomorrow."


    Gu Xinning reluctantly hugged Dong Wanyun and Gu Zhoucheng. When she turned around, her eyes turned red. She endured it for a long time before she didn''t let her tears fall.


    "This girl is really. She can''t bear it."


    Dong Wanyun said angrily, holding Gu Zhoucheng to the ward.


    "That is reluctant to part with us."


    Gu Zhoucheng was satisfied with his smile. Of course, his baby daughter couldn''t give up him.


    "Smelly beauty, you."


    When Gu Zhoucheng was alone in the ward, the smile on his face became serious and dignified. He got up and locked the ward. Then he went back to the bed and sat down. He took out his cell phone and called Chen Zhou.


    He doesn''t trust his baby daughter, so he wants to know more about the current situation of the company.


    In any case, he will try his best to protect his daughter while he is alive.


    People say that when a person''s life is coming to an end, he will feel it. Gu Zhoucheng thinks so, because he has the feeling that he won''t live long.


    He couldn''t help worrying about them when he thought that after he left, he was left with his baby daughter and his wife who had helped each other all his life.


    So while he still has strength, he must do something.


    Gu Xinning only took a day off at home and went to the company.


    "Secretary Chen, has the company encountered any problems during this period?"


    "No, the cooperation case you talked about before has begun, which is a good thing for Gu. The company has a stable momentum and everything is developing in a good direction."


    Because Gu Zhoucheng told him, Chen Zhou couldn''t tell Gu Xinning what he called himself.


    Chen Zhou always feels guilty when he looks at her. Fortunately, Gu Xinning pays attention to the company''s affairs and doesn''t notice these.


    "That''s good."


    If the company has problems again at this time, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Now that it''s stable here, let''s start divorce.


    "Secretary Chen, let the chief of the legal department come to my office."


    She wants a divorce. The only way she can go is to sue for divorce. So she needs a lawyer. A lawyer who is not afraid of Fu and can help himself. Although I don''t know if the chief legal officer knows such a person, I always have to try.


    Consult first, and then consider others.


    "Sue for divorce? Have you decided?"


    Fu Chiyuan stopped the car and looked at Gu Xinning. She leaned back against the seat with a tired face and nodded at the speech.


    "There''s nothing to think about. I can''t bear to continue to have anything to do with Fu Jinghan."


    "I can help you find a lawyer."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Xinning didn''t shirk it, because she really needs Fu Chiyuan''s help now. When she shouldn''t be, she will never be.


    "Where''s the thank-you gift?"


    "Isn''t that what you should do for me when we cooperate?"


    Gu Xinning raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Well, you have a point."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and didn''t argue with Gu Xinning. He saw the fatigue on her face and didn''t say anything. Gu Xinning really fell asleep soon.


    Unprepared.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll sell you?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning''s sleeping face and whispered.


    Then he smiled and started the car to leave.


    "From the court?"


    Fu Jinghan put down his contract and frowned at his secretary.


    "Yes. Mr. Fu, would you like to have a look first?"


    "Get out."


    Fu Jinghan said coldly, and the Secretary hurried away. To tell the truth, she doesn''t want to stay in the office for fear of being affected.


    "Gu Xinning, how dare you!"


    After reading the above content, Fu Jinghan tore up the copy of the indictment in his hand and said gnashing his teeth.


    The sound of thunderclap soon came from the office and lasted for a long time. Fu Jinghan stood in the messy office, gasping like a trapped beast.


    His face twisted and his eyes were full of tyranny.


    Holding the phone hard, he pressed down a string of numbers, which was Gu Xinning''s.


    "Has the indictment been received?"


    Gu Xinning guessed the purpose of Fu Jinghan''s call, but there was no nonsense. He asked straight to the point.


    "Want to divorce me? Dream! Even if you sue to the court, it''s useless. I won''t agree!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. The important thing is that I''m divorced."


    "Gu Xinning, dare you!"


    What else does Fu Jinghan want to say? The phone has been hung up.


    He threw his cell phone in a rage and stepped on it as if it wasn''t enough.


    "Dream! I won''t divorce! Gu Xinning, you can''t get rid of me!"


    Is he not tough enough? Is it not enough for him to force Gu Xinning? She hasn''t seen how much she''s outstripping herself, has she? Even want to sue for divorce in court? Oh, stupid!


    Gu Xinning, I gave you a chance, but why do you always force me?


    Fu Jinghan thought coldly, and his face was a morbid and twisted sneer.


    A few minutes later, he tidied up his suit, with a calm and elegant smile on his face, and left his unrecognized office.


    "Clean up the office and find someone to redecorate it."


    After ordering his secretary, Fu Jinghan strode towards the elevator.

 Chapter 89

    "Miss Gu, this is half of the fee you paid me. In addition, this is my liquidated damages. I''m really sorry. I''m not competent for your divorce."


    The lawyer said apologetically, got up and left with his things.


    Gu Xinning stirred the coffee in the cup mechanically for a long time and smiled sarcastically.


    She doesn''t remember how many lawyers she found. Every time they accept their own case, they immediately change their words as soon as they know. In sum, she has received more than one liquidated damages.


    She made money.


    Thinking of self consolation, Gu Xinning sighed and checked out.


    I''m afraid she''ll get the same result if she asks for a lawyer again. Fu Jinghan did not agree to divorce. With him behind his back, it was too late for the lawyers to hide themselves. She can''t let the lawyers of the company''s legal department come forward because of her private affairs, not to mention that they are not good at this aspect.


    Out of the cafe, the sun outside is not so dazzling.


    A gust of wind blew and it was a little cold. Gu Xinning couldn''t help wrapping her coat tightly. It was already late autumn.


    Buzzing


    The shaking mobile phone in her pocket dispelled Gu Xinning''s mood that it was too late to hurt spring and autumn. She took it out quickly. Seeing that it was Chen Zhou, she immediately answered the phone.


    "Is something wrong with the company?"


    "Mr. Gu, you''d better come back."


    On the phone, Chen Zhou''s voice sounded very heavy, and things seemed very serious. Gu Xinning sipped her lips and quickly got in the car and left.


    In half an hour.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Party B, who signed the contract with us before, broke the contract. They were even willing to pay liquidated damages. Our people repeatedly proposed to negotiate with the other party, but they were rejected."


    Needless to ask, this must also be Fu Jinghan''s handwriting.


    Thinking of that cruel and heartless man, Gu Xinning wants to kill him and then commit suicide!


    "I see. Any questions?"


    Chen Zhou looked at Gu Xinning''s expression and guessed what was going on. He was also worried. If it goes on like this, Gu, who has finally stabilized, will be in danger again.


    "Recently, someone in Ningcheng business district secretly suppressed Gu. Those people seem to have nothing to do with each other, but..."


    Chen Zhou didn''t go on, but Gu Xinning understood.


    "But 90% of them may deal with us because of Fu Jinghan, right?"


    "President Gu, the current situation of the company is good, but in the long run..."


    No matter how Gu develops, it is impossible to be stronger than the Fu family that has stood in Ningcheng for a hundred years. That''s a business giant. Gu is just a child in front of it. It''s not Fu Jinghan''s words to defeat Gu.


    He was worried, but he also knew that a little secretary was useless at all.


    If he can, he also hopes Gu Xinning can talk to Fu Jinghan. After all, they are husband and wife, aren''t they? One day husband and wife bairien, even if the current relationship is not good, if you are willing to talk about it


    Chen Zhou couldn''t help saying this several times, but every time he saw Gu Xinning''s expression, he subconsciously swallowed these words.


    But this time


    "Mr. Gu."


    Gu Xinning looked at Chen Zhou suddenly. He was embarrassed on his face, but his eyes were firm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Gu, although it may not be for me to say this, the current situation of the company... I think you may be able to talk to Mr. Fu. After all, you are husband and wife. Maybe he will stop in your face."


    Husband and wife?


    Stop for her face?


    Oh.


    Gu Xinning thought sarcastically, without any performance on his face, but very calm: "I know."


    Chen Zhou has been carefully observing Gu Xinning. He is relieved to see that she is not angry. He knows that he has just said what he should not say. He sighed in his heart and turned away.


    Only Gu Xinning is left in the office.


    "Fu Jinghan, in order to force me not to divorce, you really do everything."


    Knowing that as long as he is soft and withdraws the divorce lawsuit, Fu Jinghan will stop. But Gu Xinning is unwilling, she is unwilling!


    But now, who can help her?


    Fu Chiyuan.


    The name suddenly appeared in her mind. Gu Xinning couldn''t help holding her hands. If she went to Fu Chiyuan, she would acquiesce that she would continue to pester him after everything was over, but that was not the life she wanted.


    She wants to stay away from the Fu family, including Fu Chiyuan.


    But now, besides Fu Chiyuan, who else can help her?


    Gu Xinning, otherwise, go to Fu Chiyuan for help. Aren''t you lovers? Is it right to ask him for help?


    No, you can''t go to him. Have you forgotten the decision you made? What about Dad if your relationship comes to light in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    There were two voices in her heart constantly intertwined and debated. Gu Xinning frowned irritably, and her chest seemed to be blocked. It was very uncomfortable. Finally, the first idea gradually gained the upper hand.


    It took her a lot of effort to make up her mind to call Fu Chiyuan.


    "Hello, the number you dialed has been turned off."


    It''s off.


    Gu Xinning immediately hung up the phone. It was not that she didn''t want to ask Fu Chiyuan for help, but that his phone was turned off.


    Relieved, Gu Xinning no longer wants to ask Fu Chiyuan for help. She tries to adjust her mood and warns herself that Fu Jinghan can''t easily break her down.


    "Mr. Fu, the plane will land soon."


    Han Lin came over and said respectfully.


    Fu Chiyuan nodded and said nothing. On the contrary, Xi Zhou, opposite him, asked again with full curiosity and doubt, "do you really have the heart to leave your little lover? As far as I know, she is in a bad situation now. Fu Jinghan is like a mad dog. His means are cruel and cruel. Maybe Gu will be destroyed when you go back."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t even look at him.


    "Hey, aren''t you really worried? I remember the nervous look when you asked me to see her last time. I haven''t seen you so nervous about any woman for many years. Don''t tell me you were just acting."


    Fu Chiyuan still ignored him.


    "Hey, hey, do you want to do this? Why don''t you say a word? Shit, I don''t think you have a heart. You must have been pretending to act before, otherwise you wouldn''t leave at this time. Poor Miss Gu. I''ve met your uncle and nephew successively."


    "You don''t talk. No one treats you as a mute."


    Compare him with Fu Jinghan?


    He just wanted to stay away so that his reason could come back. Gu Xinning had too much influence on him. He didn''t dare to keep close. Fu''s giant is still there, and Fu Hengzhi''s secret power is still there. He must be careful and careful.


    So he chose to leave, but that doesn''t mean he won''t pay attention to Gu Xinning. He''s waiting until the time is ripe.

 Chapter 90

    But Fu Chiyuan doesn''t know that some things can''t wait.


    In other words, nature makes people.


    Domestic, Ningcheng.


    Gu Xinning pinched her eyebrows exhausted, and there was a pile of documents waiting for her to deal with on her desk. She has been working overtime these days, and even lived in the company several times.


    However, Gu''s situation did not change at all. On the contrary, Fu Jinghan''s suppression became more and more crazy.


    To make matters worse, even the court rejected Gu Xinling''s divorce lawsuit on the grounds that "the marriage has not broken down".


    So tired.


    Gu Xinning thought bitterly that she just loved the wrong person, but she wanted to implicate her parents and the company.


    Is it true that she can only give in to Fu Jinghan?


    Take care of your family.


    Gu Zhoucheng sat in his study, haggard and emaciated because of his illness, with fatigue and heartache on his face. In the video, Chen Zhou is still reporting on the company, including the status of Gu Xinning.


    It''s over there soon.


    "Mr. Gu, if it goes on like this, not only the company will collapse, but also miss Gu''s health. If it goes on like this... Mr. Gu, I suggested Miss Gu to talk to Mr. Fu before. I''m not sorry. I know my secretary shouldn''t say this, but..."


    "I don''t blame you. You are also for the company and Xinning."


    The voice of Guzhou city is much older and not as loud as before.


    Illness, coupled with concerns about the company''s daughter, has overwhelmed the man who once dominated the mall. Now he is only worried about what to do with his daughter. As for the company, if it''s gone, it''s gone. He doesn''t care.


    "Xiao Chen, you''ve worked hard these days."


    "Mr. Gu is polite. This is what I should do."


    "The company needs you to continue to help Xinning. As for others, I''ll deal with them."


    At least he is also Fu Jinghan''s elder. He went to Fu Jinghan himself and asked him to raise his hand. Should it be useful?


    He lost his old face when he lost it, but he couldn''t bear to watch his daughter continue to be busy and hard, and couldn''t bear to watch her lead such a difficult and painful life. That''s his baby daughter. How can he be willing to make her sad.


    "Mr. Gu, you..."


    "Well, that''s it. Don''t tell Xinning what I told you."


    "I see."


    Chen Zhou finally didn''t say anything and nodded respectfully.


    Turning off the video, Gu Zhoucheng sat in his study for a long time, and the atmosphere was very heavy.


    "Gu Xinning filed for divorce again?"


    Fu Jinghan sneered that he had done enough during this period of time, which put so much pressure on Gu. Gu Xinning refused to give up the idea of divorce. Is he not doing enough?


    "Gu Xinning, do you have to force me like this?"


    Seeing the gloomy expression on Fu Jinghan''s face, the secretary was too scared to even breathe for fear of provoking the terrible devil of toothpick.


    The same woman, she began to sympathize with Gu Xinning.


    What mistake did you make in your last life? Only in this life did you get entangled with a terrible man like Fu Jinghan.


    She would have collapsed.


    "You go out."


    Fu Jinghan seemed to think that the secretary was still there, and said coldly. The Secretary nodded and left, but soon she had to knock at the door again.


    "What''s up?"


    "Mr. Fu, there are your visitors."


    "Who?"


    Isn''t it Gu Xinning? She finally figured it out, decided to be soft, asked herself to forgive her and let her go?


    "It''s Gu''s president, Gu Zhoucheng, Mr. Gu."


    "What?"


    Gu Xinning didn''t wait, but it was Gu Zhoucheng.


    Although he was slapped by Guzhou city before, Fu Jinghan still respects Guzhou city from the bottom of his heart. So he stood up and went out to meet him personally. When I saw Gu Zhoucheng sitting in a wheelchair, I was stunned.


    "Dad, you..."


    Fu Jinghan didn''t know about Gu Zhoucheng''s cancer.


    Gu Zhoucheng was so weak that he could only sit in a wheelchair. But even so, his momentum remained unabated.


    "How could you... Is there something wrong with your body? What did the doctor say?"


    Fu Jinghan recovered from his shock and asked with a worried frown.


    "Mr. Fu doesn''t have to worry. When people get old, their bodies will naturally collapse."


    Gu Zhoucheng said politely that he didn''t take Fu Jinghan as his younger generation and son-in-law, as if he were just a partner and a passer-by.


    "Dad, I..."


    "Go to your office. I have something to talk to you about."


    Fu Jinghan''s words were interrupted by Gu Zhoucheng. His indifferent attitude made Fu Jinghan shut up and took the initiative to push Gu Zhoucheng''s wheelchair into his office.


    He ordered his secretary to make two cups of tea and told her not to be disturbed by anyone.


    "Dad, what can I do for you today?"


    Gu Zhoucheng looked at Fu Jinghan indifferently. He used to be very good because of this young man. Oh, people like him can look away, not to mention his baby daughter.


    "Mr. Fu, I think you should be very clear about my purpose."


    "Dad, you don''t have to be so alienated from me. We are still a family, and you will always be my father."


    "Mr. Fu is joking. How can we look after the family and climb up to the Fu family."


    Gu Zhoucheng''s lukewarm attitude embarrassed Fu Jinghan, but at the same time he was angry. He was already low-key. What else?


    If his daughter hadn''t cheated first, how could he have done such a thing.


    "Well, since you want to say so, I won''t argue with you."


    Fu Jinghan''s attitude changed. Gu Zhoucheng certainly felt it. He smiled sarcastically at the bottom of his heart.


    Sure enough, this man has been pretending. Now, because there is no need to disguise, it will finally show its true face.


    "How can you stop and let my daughter go?"


    "Let go? Dad, you''re not the right word. I just don''t want to divorce Xinning, and all I do is to keep our marriage."


    Fu Jinghan said with a smile.


    "Keep your marriage? I''m afraid you don''t even believe Mr. Fu? One of the protagonists of such a big cheating door is Mr. Fu, right? Since you have chosen betrayal, what qualifications do you have to keep your marriage with Xinning."


    Gu Zhoucheng asked coldly, because he was too angry, his mood fluctuated too much, and his body began to feel unwell, but he was pressed down by him.


    "Oh."


    Fu Jinghan smiled sarcastically. He didn''t know which words of Gu Zhoucheng stimulated him. The hatred on his chest could not be contained.


    He sneered and said, "you think everything is my fault? Do you know why I left Gu Xinning with other women on the night of my marriage?"


    "Mr. Fu should ask yourself."


    "Oh. Dad, you don''t know how much I love Ning. We''ve known each other since childhood. I loved her since I knew her feelings. In the end, I loved her deeply. You don''t know how excited I was to marry Xin Ning. But what happened? How did she treat me? Oh, you certainly don''t know. It''s not me who betrayed this relationship first, but your baby daughter!"

 Chapter 91

    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Guzhou city atmosphere retort, his daughter is so good, how can he betray!


    Parents know their children best. How much Gu Xinning loved Fu Jinghan at the beginning. He and Dong Wanyun saw it clearly. If it wasn''t for Gu Xinning''s deep love and they thought Fu Jinghan was good, how could they get married.


    "In order to shirk your responsibility, you should splash dirty water on my daughter."


    "I splash dirty water? Dad, do you think you really know your daughter?" Fu Jinghan smiled sarcastically: "I thought Xinning was the purest girl in the world. I always held her in my hand as if she were a baby. I was afraid to scare her. I even hugged and kissed carefully before marriage."


    Gu Zhoucheng didn''t expect Fu Jinghan to say this. He was angry and embarrassed at the same time.


    He even said such private words in front of his elders.


    "But do you know what your baby daughter did?"


    Fu Jinghan''s conversation turned, his tone was full of hate, his handsome face was twisted, and his eyes were cold and terrible.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    Gu Zhoucheng stared at Fu Jinghan discontentedly. He wouldn''t believe a word of his words. His own daughter, won''t he understand?


    "You don''t know how happy and happy I am on the wedding day. I even feel that my biggest wish in my life has been met. From now on, I will spoil love Ning more and treat her as my little princess. My life is complete because I can have her. I am so happy, so happy and so looking forward to having this deeply loved woman."


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    Fu Jinghan''s face is intertwined with fierce hatred and sweet expectation, which is particularly strange.


    Gu Zhoucheng''s heart clicked. He felt that Fu Jinghan was like a madman.


    What he said made him confused, but at the same time, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Clutching the armrest of the wheelchair tightly, Gu Zhoucheng tried to suppress his discomfort.


    Now, he can''t fall down. He wants to find out what''s going on.


    "I swear to give Xinning a beautiful night and make our first unforgettable. I even think that she is so beautiful and clean. I want to embrace all my piety and take care of her carefully to prevent her from any pain. I have made so many preparations for this. I cherish her so much, but guess what I saw later?"


    Fu Jinghan looked at Gu Zhoucheng strangely. However, before he could answer, he gave his own answer.


    "Someone sent me a pile of photos in my mailbox. Do you know what those photos are? Oh, you must not guess. When I first saw the photos, I was stunned and looked unbelievable. My heart is so pure and beautiful. How can I be the slut in the photos who is debauchery, indecent and sleeps with different men!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Gu Zhoucheng retorted fiercely. His chest fluctuated violently and his face was pale.


    Because of his physical discomfort and great stimulation, he even became short of breath, as if he could carry his breath at any time.


    Fu Jinghan was immersed in the overwhelming hatred and didn''t notice it at all. Everything was hidden in his heart because it had been suppressed and had been distorted by now.


    Now he just feels happy to say it.


    "It makes me sick! The most pure and beautiful angel in my mind is a slut who slept with different men and even took that kind of picture! You don''t know, in the picture, your daughter enjoyed it very much. Oh, that intoxicated expression makes me sick! What pure and beautiful angel is a bitch and a rotten thing played by others!"


    "Shut up! Don''t you say that about my daughter, shut up!"


    Gu Zhoucheng glared at Fu Jinghan and retorted loudly.


    His daughter, he knows.


    "Xinning can''t do that. Those photos must be fake!"


    "Fake? Don''t you think I''ve thought about it? I''ve been specially identified by my lover. Those photos are true. The debauchery and cheap woman in it is your baby daughter and my new wife. Oh, it''s disgusting. Let me sleep with a rotten bastard. Who knows if I will get sick!"


    "Fu Jinghan, shut up! Don''t slander my daughter. These are all excuses. They are your excuses for betraying my daughter!"


    "Excuse? Oh, you can''t help it if you don''t believe me. Gu Xinning is a slut and a cheap woman! She slept with so many people, so I went to find her half sister. I left her in the wedding room and slept with her own sister. Not only that, I took Gu Xinrui to her and asked her to watch her husband sleep with her sister. It''s ridiculous that she dared to pretend Innocent people come to me to argue? Obviously, they have been dirty for a long time, and they even fantasize that I can continue to love her! Dream! "


    "You... You... Unexpectedly..."


    His baby daughter suffered so much humiliation where she didn''t know!


    Fu Jinghan, Gu Xinrui, he won''t let them go!


    "Dad, don''t be angry. After all, your precious daughter is the first to be debauchery, and I''m just treating her in her own way. I haven''t divorced her now, and I don''t want to divorce her. It''s the greatest gift to her. Dad, you''re not in good health, so don''t worry about these things. Don''t worry, as long as Gu Xinling asks me, I''ll let Gu go and let her continue to be Mrs. Fu. ¡±


    "Our family is not rare!"


    "That''s not what you has the final say. Well, I have to do something else. Dad, if you''re okay, go back."


    Fu Jinghan said with a smile. He pushed Gu Zhoucheng out and personally sent him into the elevator.


    Guzhou city certainly didn''t come alone. He asked the driver to wait in the hall on the first floor.


    Fu Jinghan''s words had a great impact on him, but Gu Zhoucheng would not believe a word of his words. How could his daughter do that! Fu Jinghan kept saying that he loved her, but he didn''t even trust her.


    The picture must be deliberately framed by someone with a heart!


    He wants to ask Gu Xinning if she knows about the photos.


    When the elevator door opened, Gu Zhoucheng controlled the wheelchair to go out. Unexpectedly, he met Gu Xinrui.


    "Rebellious girl!"


    Gu Zhoucheng''s chest fluctuated constantly. He suddenly stood up in his wheelchair and slapped Gu Xinrui.


    Pop.


    Gu Xinrui''s face was beaten to the side, and half of her face was numb.


    She covered her face and looked at the angry Guzhou city with red eyes. The slap seemed to have exhausted his strength. He fell into a wheelchair and his chest fluctuated violently. Breathing is intermittent. I''m going to carry my breath right away.


    He''s really pissed off.


    "I knew I should have strangled you! I should have taken you as a white eyed wolf to take care of your family and give you a good life. You don''t know how to be grateful, but... You don''t have the face to hook up with your brother-in-law. I don''t have a daughter like you in Guzhou city!"

 Chapter 92

    Gu Xinrui covered her numb face and sneered: "you never thought I was your daughter!"


    "You... You..."


    Gu Zhoucheng gasped violently. He wanted to kill the unfilial girl in front of him, but he couldn''t support his body after all. His body collapsed badly and his chest was stuffy, so he could only stare at Gu Xinrui fiercely.


    "Why, do you still want to hit me?"


    Gu Xinrui pinned her hair behind her ears, pointed to her face and said, "you fight, if you have the ability, you fight!"


    She sneered, and her eyes were full of disgust and hatred for many years: "Do you know how much I hate you! How disgusting! I''m your daughter in Guzhou city! From childhood, you only have Gu Xinning in your eyes. You''re also your daughter, but you''ve never been kind to me. In your eyes, I''m not even a dog! Why do you blame me when you''re drunk and sleep with others?"


    Once she longed for her father''s love. When she was sent to take care of her family and saw such a beautiful house for the first time, she was full of joy. She thought that she finally didn''t have to be beaten or starved, but she didn''t expect that the gorgeous place was a cage at all.


    "Do you know how much I hate and envy you every time I see you holding Gu Xinning intimately and calling her ''baby daughter''? I also want to hear your praise, be carried on your shoulder and listen to your bedtime story. But what about you? I want to let me roll away every time. I don''t have a good face every time. What''s my daughter in your heart?"


    The past, like a movie, flashed before Gu Xinrui''s eyes.


    "I was bullied at school and wanted to tell you, but how did you do it? You told me not to appear in front of you or Dong Wanyun when I was fine. You looked at me like a mouse in the gutter and didn''t even bother to give away a superfluous look. Why? What did I do wrong? Why should you treat me like this?"


    "You... Don''t you feel guilty when you say this? You said you were bullied by the school. Who came out for you? It''s Xinning! She treated you as a sister since childhood, treated you wholeheartedly, and advised me to treat you better and protect you everywhere. But what about you? You don''t want to seduce your brother-in-law and are so arrogant in front of Xinning. Don''t you feel guilty? ¡±


    "Help me? Oh, how can Gu Xinning really help me? She just wants to show off her identity and let me see the gap between us. She''s helping me on the surface and doesn''t know how to laugh at me behind my back. Don''t think I don''t know! She''s just being kind and hypocritical! If she really helps me, she should give Fu Jinghan to me!"


    "You... You..."


    This person was born selfish, so even if others treat her well, it is false in her opinion.


    There is no reason for a person like her.


    Gu Zhoucheng knows, but he doesn''t care. He saw clearly how his baby daughter treated Gu Xinrui well. But the white eyed wolf, even if he didn''t know how to be grateful, dared to be so kind to Xinning.


    "Over the years, I have been patient, patient with Gu Xinning''s daily show off, patient with your disgust, patient with staying in that disgusting home. Do you know how much I hate you? Oh, I wish Gu home would never exist and all your blood in my body would be empty."


    Gu Xinrui frowns with disgust. She really hates that she is Gu Zhoucheng''s daughter.


    "You don''t know how happy I am to see Gu''s crisis and Gu Xinning humiliated by Jing Han! I think I finally have a time to press Gu Xinning. You don''t know how excited I am to be with Jing Han in front of Gu Xinning''s relatives! Hehe, I feel very happy to see her pale face and painful expression! I gave her a chance, but who told her to catch Jing Han Put it. "


    So it''s not her ruthlessness at all, but Gu Xinning deserved it.


    "I wish she had given Jing Han to me earlier. Knowing that Jing Han was with me, she still pestered him! Not only that, she deliberately framed me in front of Jing Han and let Jing Han abuse me. I hate her so much that I can''t wait to die!"


    Yes, in Gu Xinrui''s opinion, Fu Jinghan would abuse her so much because of Gu Xinning.


    Because of what she said to Fu Jinghan, Fu Jinghan would be so cruel to her. So she won''t let her go. She''s forced to jump off the wall!


    "You..."


    Gu Zhoucheng''s chest fluctuated more violently, and his face showed an abnormal purple. His fingertips trembled, and he didn''t even have the strength to lift his arm.


    He could only stare at Gu Xinrui fiercely, and his eyes were full of anger and disbelief.


    He never knew that Gu Xinrui hated Gu''s family, Gu Xinning and herself


    "Dad, if my sister is really for my good, she should divorce Fu Jinghan and give me the part of the company that belongs to me. But you see, she hasn''t done anything. In the final analysis, she doesn''t look down on my sister and is more selfish and unwilling to give me everything that belongs to me. Since she wants to be so cruel, why should I let her go."


    Gu Xinrui suddenly lowered her head and stroked her belly lovingly.


    She looked at Gu Zhoucheng and smiled sweetly: "you don''t know, I''m pregnant with my brother-in-law''s child. Hehe, I have my brother-in-law''s child."


    Of course not now, but Gu Xinrui won''t care so much in order to be angry with Gu Zhoucheng. Anyway, it was fast. She firmly believed that she would be pregnant with Fu Jinghan''s child. Now she said it just in advance.


    "You... You... Evil woman."


    Gu Zhoucheng was obviously greatly stimulated. He tried to stand up in a wheelchair. Unfortunately, I didn''t stand firm yet. My body just went to balance and fell to one side.


    Gu Xinrui subconsciously sideways to avoid, and Gu Zhoucheng directly fell to the ground.


    With a loud bang, even the wheelchair was pushed away by force.


    The sound here finally attracted the attention of others in the hall. When someone came and saw Gu Zhoucheng curled up on the ground and twitching constantly, Hua Yan lost his color and screamed, attracting more people.


    Call first aid, call for help, call for help.


    The driver who had been waiting for Guzhou city also heard the news and hurried over. Seeing Gu Zhoucheng, who seemed to be about to pass out, his face turned white with fear.


    "What are you talking about? I''ll be right there!"


    Gu Xinning said, staggered to his feet, hit his knee against the conference table and almost didn''t fall. Fortunately, Chen Zhou stood aside and helped her.


    "President Gu, what happened?"


    "Secretary Chen, you continue to preside over the meeting. I''ll go out."


    Gu Xinning forced herself to calm down. The senior management of the company can''t know about her father''s hospitalization.

 Chapter 93

    "Uncle Li, what''s the matter? How can my father rescue suddenly?"


    Gu Xinning hurried to the hospital, grabbed the driver Uncle Li''s hand and asked anxiously. She was still breathing, and her body trembled with fear.


    "Madam, i... I went to find my uncle with my master today. The master went upstairs and asked me to wait in the hall. I... I don''t know what happened. Suddenly I heard a sound and someone screamed, so I hurried over, and then... I saw my master fall in the corner of the corridor over the elevator. I really don''t know what happened."


    Uncle Li explained with a frightened face.


    When Gu Xinrui fell down with a wheelchair in Gu Zhoucheng, Gu Xinrui was surprised, and then quickly left the fire passage, so the people who rushed there didn''t see her.


    Coincidentally, they quarreled not far from the elevator for so long that no one passed by.


    "Fu Jinghan! He must have said something!"


    Gu Xinning is worried and angry. Of course, she knows why Gu Zhoucheng went to find Fu Jinghan. But she didn''t expect that Fu Jinghan, who wanted to respect his father, would ignore his past feelings, and his angry father fainted.


    She clenched her fist hard, and her eyes were full of hate.


    Staring at the red light in the emergency room for a long time, she still couldn''t bear it. She took out her mobile phone and called Fu Jinghan.


    Completely unaware of what happened, Fu Jinghan received a call from Gu Xinning. He thought it was Gu Zhoucheng who talked to her, so she called to beg for mercy.


    His pride and self righteousness made him not even hear what Gu Xinning said, so he directly smiled proudly: "it seems that dad has told you what I said, so now you have figured it out and asked me to let you go and withdraw the divorce lawsuit?"


    "Fu Jinghan, it''s really you!"


    Gu Xin clenched his teeth and his eyes became red with hate.


    Sure enough, it was Fu Jinghan who made his father so angry. This bastard, a cold-blooded and ruthless man, is inferior to animals.


    "Fu Jinghan, I really regret knowing you. Want me to beg you for mercy? Dream! Remember, if something happens to my father this time, I will not give up. Even if Gu''s gone, I will make you pay the price!"


    Gu Xinning said that and immediately hung up the phone.


    Fu Jinghan''s face was as black as ink carbon over there. He thought Gu Xinning came to beg for mercy. Unexpectedly, she dared to talk hard to herself.


    Didn''t Gu Zhoucheng tell her that he had a picture of her sleeping with different men in his hand? If she dares to do anything, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Fu Jinghan thought insidiously, with a crazy and strange expression on his face.


    Besides Gu Xinrui.


    When she saw Gu Zhoucheng fall to the ground with a wheelchair, she was scared white and subconsciously left the fire tunnel. Sitting in the car, she grabbed the steering wheel with both hands, and it took her a long time to recover.


    Guzhou city should not die?


    If something really happened to him and he was found on his head


    Gu Xinrui thought in fear and uneasiness. She turned pale, clung to the steering wheel and talked to herself.


    "It''s not my fault, it''s not my fault. He had to stand up before he fell. He was careless. I didn''t do anything. Yes, he was careless!"


    She left in time. No one saw her at that time.


    So no one will doubt her, No. Yes, don''t panic. Wait and see. If Gu Zhoucheng never wakes up, no one will know about it.


    Gu Xinrui comforted herself in her heart. Gradually, this comfort was replaced by the vicious idea that Gu Zhoucheng would never wake up.


    There were so many people in the company at that time that he would be sent to the hospital.


    She, would you like to go and have a look?


    Every minute is a kind of suffering for Gu Xinning. She stood in the corridor with a numb look, her fingernails pinching her palm. Gu Zhoucheng did not dare to tell Dong Wanyun about her rescue. She was worried that her body would have problems.


    Now, she can only bear great fear and despair alone, for fear that Guzhou city will have three long and two short.


    She didn''t know what to do. Her brain was blank.


    In the waiting time, Gu Xinning thought a lot. The more you think, the more desperate you are, the more you think, the more afraid you are. She doesn''t want to be alone now. She wants to find someone to rely on. She wants someone to tell her father that nothing will happen.


    As a result, Gu Xinning dialed Fu Chiyuan.


    But no one answered.


    The mechanical voice in the mobile phone reminded her that Fu Chiyuan''s phone was turned off. She dialed his phone again and again, taking him as her last hope and redemption again and again.


    With her trembling fingertips, she sent him a message incoherently, saying that she was afraid, asked him to turn it on quickly and asked him to call himself


    However, Fu Chiyuan never responded. Gu Xinning''s heart went from expectation to despair, and then to the final silence.


    I don''t know how long ago, when Gu Xinning''s legs had lost consciousness because of standing for too long, the door of the ward was finally opened. Gu Xinning immediately wanted to ask, but her body stumbled and almost fell.


    "Doctor! Doctor, how''s my father?"


    Gu Xinning rushed over and held the doctor''s hand tightly. Her eyes were full of expectation.


    The doctor''s response was very indifferent when he was used to seeing the excited patient''s family members. He didn''t take out his hand and said in a heavy tone: "The patient''s condition is not very good. He had a sudden cerebral hemorrhage before, and then he didn''t have enough rest. In addition, the patient was suffering from cancer. This time, the blood vessels in the brain were ruptured due to excessive emotional fluctuation. The situation is temporarily stable, but he can''t get out of danger."


    "How could this happen? How could this happen? Doctor, do you have any way? Please help my father!"


    Gu Xinning''s face was pale and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Not out of danger, not out of danger


    "I''m sorry, madam. The doctor has tried his best at present. The rest depends on the patient''s own situation. Now we send the patient to the ICU. We can''t guarantee when the patient will wake up."


    Gu Xinning released the doctor''s hand with a numb look, staggered back a few steps, and hit his back against the wall.


    She stared at the unknown place in her eyes. Because she was too desperate and sad, she couldn''t cry.


    Soon Gu Zhoucheng was sent to ICU.


    Looking through the glass at the unconscious Guzhou city full of pipes, Gu Xinning''s hand clenched again.


    Her fault, but to their own father to bear!


    "Dad, please don''t do anything. Dad, please don''t leave me and mom."


    Gu Xinning said to the people in the ward with red eyes. Unfortunately, Gu Zhoucheng can''t hear it.


    Because the rescue had been carried out for several hours, it was evening now. Gu Xinling didn''t eat all day, but she didn''t feel hungry.

 Chapter 94

    Uncle Li bought rice and advised Gu Xinning to eat, but she said she couldn''t eat. There was no way. Uncle Li sighed and sat in a chair not far away. From time to time, he looked at Gu Xinning and worried about what happened to her.


    After a while, Uncle Li took out his phone and looked embarrassed when he saw the name of the caller ID.


    "Miss, it''s... Madam''s phone."


    Dong Wanyun must be in a hurry because Gu Zhoucheng left with Uncle Li and said to go out to meet an old friend. Maybe I haven''t been back since I saw you all night, so I''m not at ease. Call and ask.


    Gu Xinning recovered, thought for a moment and said, "Uncle Li, please tell my mother... Dad is so happy to see his old friend that he forgot the time. He is tired and has gone to bed."


    He didn''t speak much all day, and he didn''t eat or drink water. Gu Xinning''s voice sounded very hoarse and ugly.


    Uncle Li nodded and did as Gu Xinning said.


    Although Dong Wanyun was surprised, she didn''t doubt anything and soon hung up the phone.


    "Uncle Li, go back and have a rest."


    "What''s the matter, sir? He... I''d better stay with you in the hospital. It''s you, madam. You must be tired after not eating or drinking all day. You should go back and have a rest."


    "I''m fine. Uncle Li, you go back."


    Gu Xinning''s tone was firm. Uncle Li couldn''t say anything, so he had to leave with a sigh.


    Gu Xinning is the only one left.


    After sitting outside for a while, she returned to the outside of the ICU and stood at the glass window looking at Gu Zhoucheng.


    The visiting time has passed. She can''t go in. She can only wait outside. This station is several hours. If the mobile phone didn''t ring suddenly, Gu Xinning couldn''t get back.


    She thought it was Fu Chiyuan and almost immediately took out her mobile phone.


    It''s Dong Wanyun.


    The light of expectation in her eyes gradually faded. Gu Xinning took a deep breath, answered the phone, pretending to be relaxed and said, "Mom, why are you so late?"


    "Wait for you. What time is it? You haven''t come back yet."


    Dong Wanyun complained with some dissatisfaction that the time for her daughter to come back from taking over Gu''s family was getting late and late. But no matter how late it was, she would call herself and say that it was going to be twelve o''clock today. She was worried that there was no news yet.


    "Sorry, mom, I was just dealing with an important matter. I was too involved and forgot my time. You don''t have to wait for me. Go to bed first. I''ll sleep in the office Lounge tonight."


    "Oh, why do you live in an office again? It''s bad for you to live in an office all the time when you''re a girl."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''m in good health. I''ll be fine."


    Gu Xinning endured pain and guilt and tried to chat with Dong Wanyun in a relaxed and natural tone. Several times she almost cried out of control, so she had to choke herself hard.


    He warned himself that Dong Wanyun could not know until his father was out of danger.


    Otherwise her body


    "Xin Ning, are you sick? Why does your voice sound strange?"


    "No, how could it be. Mom, don''t think about it. I have to be busy for a while. Hang up first. You rest early and don''t worry about me."


    "Hey, all right, all right. Everyone is busy."


    Dong Wanyun said helplessly and painfully, and then hung up the phone.


    Holding the mobile phone, Gu Xinning turned around and was slowly slid down against the wall. Finally, she simply sat on the ground. She bent her legs, held it in her arms, buried her face in it, and cried silently.


    Across the ocean.


    "Not turned on yet?"


    Xi Zhou joked that his sight fell on the mobile phone in front of Fu Chiyuan.


    He tutted and felt terrible.


    "You''re a man with too much sense. You have to follow your own plan in everything you do. Poor Gu Xinning will cooperate with you. It''s like seeking skin from a tiger."


    Xi Zhou said, but he really couldn''t help feeling aggrieved for Gu Xinning.


    "You said you were so nervous at the beginning. I thought you finally fell in love and were no longer a cold robot. But it was only a long time before you left others and even turned off your mobile phone. Aren''t you afraid that you were just looking for you during this time?"


    Seeing that his friends were always indifferent, Xi Zhou himself was a little angry. He hummed and said, "maybe Gu Xinning really had something to find you. Are you sure you don''t turn it on? If you miss something important, it''s too late to regret."


    "Shut up."


    Fu Chiyuan frowned irritably and looked coldly at Xi Zhou.


    After making a series of things that didn''t conform to the plan, he was worried that he was out of control and did such a thing for the first time. These days he forced himself not to think about Gu Xinning and forced himself to turn off his cell phone.


    No one knows how upset he is.


    But Xi Zhou had to say something to stimulate him from time to time, which annoyed Fu Chiyuan.


    "Now let me shut up and you''ll regret it later."


    Xi Zhou curled his mouth and said.


    He didn''t expect that he would make a prophecy one day.


    "People who have arrangements in China have noticed that once something happens to Gu, I will know."


    "How can you guarantee that Gu''s accident is not others? Man, you''re too confident. Be careful of falling over."


    Xi Zhou shrugged and said nothing more.


    Anyway, he said everything he should say and helped everything he should help.


    Soon Xi Zhou had something to leave.


    Fu Chiyuan''s jaw tightened and frowned. He looked at the mobile phone on the table. His eyes were complex and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xi Zhou''s words couldn''t have set off ripples in his heart. Fu Chiyuan didn''t want to turn on his mobile phone immediately, but in the end, reason defeated everything.


    The phone is not turned on.


    Fu Chi Yuan pursed his lips and forced himself to focus on other things.


    He just found that he couldn''t concentrate at all. He always looked at his mobile phone from time to time. He even picked up the phone several times and finally put it back.


    "Damn it!"


    Fu Chiyuan frowned angrily and kicked the table aside.


    Gu Zhoucheng''s hospitalization was still not concealed.


    Dong Wanyun asked Lao Li, the driver, to take her to the hospital. When she saw Gu Xinning with a haggard face, she was very distressed.


    "Xin Ning. Mom''s sweetheart, why are you so stupid? You don''t tell your mother about such a big thing. Do you want your mother to worry to death?"


    Dong Wanyun looked at Gu Xinning with red eyes, blaming and distressing.


    She knows that her daughter is worried that her body can''t bear it, but her body knows that even if she can''t bear it, she won''t fall down. She won''t allow herself to fall!


    "Mom, I''m sorry."


    "Good boy, it''s hard for you."


    Dong Wanyun hugged Gu Xinning and comforted her painfully.


    "Madam, let the lady have something to eat first."


    I don''t know if Gu Xinning ate after he left last night. Seeing her so haggard, he also felt distressed.


    "Yes, have something to eat first. Xinning, it was made by mom at home early in the morning. How much do you want to eat?"

 Chapter 95

    Gu Xinning was not hungry and couldn''t eat. He was worried that Dong Wanyun was worried. He had to force himself to drink some porridge and eat casually. Looking at Dong Wanyun''s pleased face, she subconsciously smiled.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Well, you stayed here all night last night. Go back and have a good rest today. There''s a mother here in the hospital. Don''t worry."


    "How can I..."


    "Be obedient." Dong Wanyun deliberately grimaced and tightly grasped Gu Xinning''s hand: "don''t let mom worry, okay?"


    Seeing Dong Wanyun''s plea, Gu Xinning couldn''t bear to disappoint her, so she had to nod and agree.


    "Well, go back quickly, take a bath and sleep. I''ll call you if there''s anything. Don''t worry too much."


    "Then I''ll go. Mom, take care of your health. Don''t be too tired."


    Gu Xinning couldn''t resist Dong Wanyun and left. Dong Wanyun took her to the elevator and watched her go in before turning away. As soon as she turned around, her body suddenly stumbled. Lao Li hurriedly stretched out his hand and helped her.


    "Madam, you..."


    "I''m fine." Dong Wanyun waved his hand and warned Lao Li, "don''t tell Xinning that the child is bitter enough."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I won''t tell the eldest lady. But you should also pay attention to your health. If you fall down again, the eldest lady will tell her..."


    "I know. I''ll hold on."


    Mentioning Gu Xinning, Dong Wanyun''s eyes were full of heartache, and her tone was more firm.


    For her daughter, she will hold on.


    Although she promised Dong Wanyun to go back to rest, Gu Xinning didn''t go home, but directly drove to Gu. She was not in all day yesterday. She was not at ease, especially Gu''s family is now in turmoil.


    "Mr. Gu, you don''t look very well. Why don''t you rest at home?"


    Chen Zhou, as a confidant of Gu Zhoucheng, of course knew what he had been rescuing yesterday. Seeing that Gu Xinning was so tired, he insisted on coming to the company. He couldn''t help but feel distressed and asked with disapproval.


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Xinning reluctantly smiled and strode towards the office: "is there any problem at yesterday''s meeting?"


    "No, I can fix it. Mr. Gu, your face is really bad. At least take a break for a few hours."


    Knowing that Chen Zhou also cares about himself, Gu Xinning didn''t refuse his kindness.


    "I''ll go inside and have a rest. You''ll come in two hours."


    "Go."


    Chen Zhou watched Gu Xinning enter the lounge attached to the office. Then he turned and left and gently closed the door.


    Lying on the bed in the lounge, Gu Xinning didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    toss about.


    She couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone, as if she was afraid of missing any news. She pressed the screen and there was nothing on it. No unread messages, no missed calls.


    Oh.


    Gu Xinning mockingly hooks the corners of her lips. She doesn''t know what she''s looking forward to.


    Clearly should not, but can not help but rely on.


    Gu Xinning, you are useless. They keep saying that they should stay away from the Fu family and cut off relations with the Fu family, but when they are vulnerable and helpless, you don''t think of the Fu family, Fu Chiyuan?


    That''s ridiculous.


    Gu Xinning closed her eyes and her face was decadent and sarcastic.


    She forced herself not to think about Fu Chiyuan and forced herself to close her eyes and rest. At this time, she must not flinch, must not fall, and there can be no mistakes.


    Finally, Gu Xinning didn''t know how she fell asleep.


    But she slept very restlessly and had a lot of messy dreams. It''s not so much a dream as a previous fragment. When she first met Fu Jinghan, she gradually became familiar, when her feelings were stable, and then she struggled after marriage... Finally, she dreamed of Fu Chiyuan.


    I dreamed that he held out his hand to her, showed a gentle smile and let her pass.


    He said he would give her a hug and comfort her. However, when Gu Xinning came to him desperate, and he was his last reliance, Fu Chiyuan''s hand suddenly took it back. He looked at her with a sarcastic expression. The sarcastic smile was ruthless. He laughed at her innocence!


    "Hoo!"


    Gu Xinning kept struggling, and then suddenly sat up.


    She opened her eyes with fear and despair in her shrinking pupils. Her face was gray, her hands subconsciously grasped the sheets under her body and gasped.


    "Why do you have such a dream?"


    Gu Xinning said to herself mockingly. She was no longer sleepy. She just got out of bed and washed her face. Cold water pounced on his face, calming his beating heart gradually.


    When she returned to the office, it was the calm and stubborn Gu Xinning.


    Gu''s situation continues to be bad, and Fu Jinghan is still putting pressure on him. As long as Gu Xinning doesn''t give up the idea of divorce, he won''t let Gu go.


    After leaving the company, Gu Xinning hurried to the hospital.


    "Mom."


    Gu Xinning strode over. Dong Wanyun was sitting in a chair, some tired and closed his eyes. Perhaps she was too tired. Dong Wanyun didn''t hear Gu Xinning''s voice.


    "Mom."


    Gu Xinning sat down worried and held Dong Wanyun''s shoulders.


    "Xin Ning, here you are."


    Dong Wanyun opened her eyes and looked at Gu Xinning''s worried face. She couldn''t help laughing: "Mom, it''s okay, don''t worry."


    "Go back and have a rest. I''ll accompany my father in the hospital."


    Gu Xinning is worried that something will happen to Dong Wanyun''s body.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Don''t stay up for another night. Don''t you have an escort bed? You sleep on it at night."


    "I''ll take care of myself. Mom, go back and have a rest."


    Dong Wanyun didn''t say anything. She just patted her daughter''s hand and left with Lao Li.


    In the elevator, Dong Wanyun''s face suddenly changed, bent down and coughed violently.


    "Cough..."


    "Madam."


    Lao Li looked at her worried, frowning. My wife has been uncomfortable since the morning. She hasn''t rested in the hospital all day. If this goes on, her body will collapse quickly.


    If you weren''t worried about being seen by the eldest lady, I''m afraid your wife wouldn''t simply promise to go back.


    "I''m fine." Dong Wanyun tried to take a few deep breaths and pressed down the suffocation in her chest: "don''t tell me that she''s painful enough. I don''t want to worry about her anymore."


    "But... But the eldest lady will know sooner or later."


    "At least not now." Dong Wanyun''s tone was firm: "the state city has not been out of danger. Now let Xinning know that I''m not feeling well... Lao Li, for our good share, please keep it a secret for me and don''t tell Xinning."


    "Madam, you don''t have to talk to me like that."


    Lao Li said in fear and promised that he would never tell Gu Xinning. Dong Wanyun was relieved.


    An hour later, they returned to Gu''s house.


    Who knows, as soon as I enter the living room, I see Gu Xinrui.


    Thinking of taking care of Gu Xinning in Guzhou city in the hospital and seeing Gu Xinrui with a ruddy complexion, Dong Wanyun couldn''t help being unbalanced.

 Chapter 96

    "Aunt Dong."


    Gu Xinrui said hello to Dong Wanyun politely, but she didn''t have much respect at the bottom of her eyes.


    Guzhou city is no longer. Why should she pretend to be close. If it wasn''t for inquiring about Gu Zhoucheng, how could she appear at Gu''s house and come to Dong Wanyun.


    Seeing her will only disgust you.


    Dong Wanyun didn''t say anything, just nodded. She is tired and has no energy to talk to Gu Xinrui too much, and she doesn''t want to talk to her more.


    Seeing that Dong Wanyun was leaving, Gu Xinrui cursed with disdain in her heart, but her face looked worried and confused. She asked, "aunt Dong, why didn''t I see my father? Isn''t he at home? My father is not well, is he okay outside?"


    Dong Wanyun stopped and couldn''t help it after all.


    She looked at Gu Xinrui with a straight face. Her eyes were full of complaints. She said: "Gu Xinrui, I think I treat you well. You haven''t missed anything from being careful of Ning. You hate me very much and do... Do such shameless things to revenge Xin Ning. I don''t want to say anything about you, but Zhoucheng is your father anyway. He is ill in hospital, but you, a daughter, know nothing. Don''t you feel guilty?"


    Is the old thing still in the hospital?


    Listening to Dong Wanyun''s appearance, it doesn''t seem too serious. That''s not good. If he wakes up, Gu Xinning will know that he fainted with his own anger.


    Gu Xinrui can''t help but get nervous. She can''t completely tear her face with Gu until she finds out that she is pregnant and doesn''t have the most important trump card. So she has to be careful, reconfirm and ask about the old thing.


    The conversion of these ideas only took a few seconds in Gu Xinrui''s mind. She immediately pretended to be panic and said, "you said dad was in hospital? God, how can I not know! Aunt Dong, where is my father in the hospital? I''ll go and see him."


    Dong Wanyun saw that Gu Xinrui didn''t look like a fake. She thought she might really not know about Gu Zhoucheng''s hospitalization.


    Complaints about her were reduced.


    "In XX Hospital, go and see him. They are all daughters. I hope you can take care of your father dutifully."


    Hum, that''s nice to say. You don''t want your own baby daughter to suffer.


    Why should she take care of the old thing when she doesn''t take care of all the scenery of her family? It''s really cheap!


    "I will."


    Gu Xinrui stood up and left. She had to see the situation of Guzhou city first, and the rest later.


    When Gu Xinrui arrived at the hospital, it was already more than 10 p.m.


    Gu Zhoucheng is still in the ICU ward. I think the situation is not optimistic. That''s good. In this way, he can wake up later and delay things.


    Fortunately, Gu Xinrui even had a vicious smile in her eyes.


    Seeing Gu Xinrui, Gu Xinning frowned immediately.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, that''s funny. My father is also lying inside. Why can''t I come?" Gu Xinrui said sarcastically, "or are you worried that I''m coming? When my father wakes up and sees me, he will see my good and take away the things of the family?"


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Xinning stares at Gu Xinrui coldly with fierce eyes.


    "What are you? Shut up if you tell me to shut up. Gu Xinning, you don''t have to pretend to be hypocritical here. Aren''t you afraid that Dad will wake up and see me? Oh, you think you can get everything by pretending to be a filial daughter here alone?"


    The colder Gu Xinning is, the more angry Gu Xinrui is.


    She looked at Gu Xinning with a sneer, and her eyes were full of ridicule and ridicule.


    "Shut up! You didn''t really come to visit your father. Don''t forget that it was you who caused your father''s first cerebral hemorrhage in hospital. If it weren''t for you, my father''s body has always been strong, how could he look like this."


    "I did it? Oh, it''s obviously useless for you. You can''t control your husband to steal food, let him roll with your own sister, and can''t help letting things come to light. What''s my business? If you didn''t shamelessly pester Jing Han and marry Jing Han, how could you find everything today? Gu Xinning, you''re the reason why your father lay unconscious."


    Gu Xinrui said impolitely, smiling proudly and sarcastically.


    Looking at Gu Xinning''s face getting paler and paler, she felt very happy.


    She snorted coldly and didn''t say anything. Instead, she turned and looked at Gu Zhoucheng on the hospital bed.


    With her back to Gu Xinning, she curled her lips and showed a vicious smile. Her eyes stared at Gu Zhoucheng on the hospital bed.


    Oh, the old man had better never wake up. He''s so unconscious that no one will ever know why he suddenly fell to the ground. It''s best to die. Then she''ll see what Gu Xinning can rely on.


    Gu Xinrui thought maliciously that she had lost her instinct to be a person selfishly and greedily.


    She''s the devil. She should go to hell.


    "Gu Xinrui, let''s go after reading it. I don''t want dad to wake up and see you angry again."


    "How did you know Dad would wake up?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Xinning suddenly stood up and waited for Gu Xinrui with a dissatisfied face.


    "Do you think Dad will wake up?" Gu Xinrui sneered coldly: "I''m not going to say these rebellious words. The facts are in front of me, aren''t they? Dad has been lying in the ICU day and night? Look, haven''t he woke up yet?"


    Gu Xinning''s eyes were cold: "how do you know that dad has been in ICU all day and night? I didn''t tell you when dad was sent to the hospital last night!"


    No, I slipped my tongue.


    Gu Xinrui thought nervously and in fear. Her heart beat fast. She tried her best to hide her unnaturalness: "aunt Dong told me."


    Anyway, Dong Wanyun told herself that Gu Xinning wasn''t there when Gu Zhoucheng was still in hospital. Even if she lied, Gu Xinning didn''t know.


    Gu Xinning still looks at her suspiciously. Gu Xinrui is unwilling to show weakness and stares back at her. She looks like "Frank". In fact, she is very nervous.


    Finally, Gu Xinning didn''t say anything, but looked deeply at Gu Xinrui.


    This made Gu Xinrui secretly relieved, but she couldn''t help planning something at the bottom of her heart.


    It''s almost a month since the last time she did with Fu Jinghan. She can confirm whether she is pregnant or not in a few days. Until then, things must not be exposed.


    Although Gu Zhoucheng is still in a coma, it is difficult to guarantee that he will wake up when.


    No, she has to do something.


    Gu Xinrui knows nothing about what she is thinking and what vicious thoughts she has. Now she only hopes that Gu Zhoucheng can wake up early and spend the dangerous period early.


    Unfortunately, God did not hear Gu Xinning''s prayer.


    In the latter half of the night, Gu Zhoucheng in ICU suddenly deteriorated and was pushed into the rescue room again.

 Chapter 97

    The rescue lasted all night.


    Gu Xinning didn''t know how many times she prayed. She prayed that God wouldn''t be so cruel and don''t take her father''s life. He is still young and has a long way to go. How can he... How can he leave like this.


    While waiting for Gu Zhoucheng to come out of the rescue room, Ningcheng is making a sensation because of a news.


    Gu Zhoucheng, President of Gu''s group, was in critical condition and was rescued several times. Gu''s family was in turmoil.


    The pervasive reporters even took photos of Gu Zhoucheng being pushed to the rescue room by nurses, as well as Gu Xinning''s anxious waiting posture in the corridor. With the evidence, everyone believed that Guzhou city had more or less bad luck this time.


    The turbulence brought by Gu''s rise and fall is immeasurable.


    Seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages is the instinct of human nature, not to mention that businessmen are heavy on profits. Seeing that Gu''s president had fallen, Gu''s spirit was not much. More partners turned their faces and proposed to terminate the contract.


    Even the company''s internal employees who are capable also began to find another home. Even after the news reports came out, a group of people resigned. For them, Gu is no longer good. In that case, why waste your energy and time.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Gu hasn''t fallen down yet, they have a good value and can have a good salary for job hopping. They won''t be so lucky later.


    Chen Zhou was busy in the company. In addition to the termination of the contract by the partners and the job hopping of employees, there were shareholders who wanted to withdraw their capital. He was just a secretary and couldn''t deal with these. In the end, he had to bite the bullet and contact Gu Xinning.


    "I see."


    Her reaction was calm and did not complain.


    Chen Zhou is more distressed when he listens. What he wants to say is light, and he can''t do anything.


    "If you want to change jobs, let them jump. If you sign a labor contract, pay compensation according to the above. Whoever wants to go, go and don''t stay. And what you choose to stay at this time is loyal, reliable and worthy of reuse. Secretary Chen, I''m sorry, I can''t go to the company yet. So, please bear more."


    "Don''t worry, I will guard the company with me."


    Chen Zhou said firmly that he knew how heavy the burden was on his shoulders, and he was determined to live up to Gu Xinning''s trust.


    "Thank you."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xinning took a deep breath and looked at the red light still on in the rescue room.


    Gu Xinrui was nearby, and the phone call just now naturally heard clearly.


    She didn''t expect Gu Xinning to be so calm in such a crisis. Isn''t she really worried? No, she doesn''t believe it! Gu Zhoucheng''s life is in danger. Those enterprises eyeing Gu will certainly not be indifferent.


    They will show their tusks and open their mouths to Gu. They will never stop until they tear off enough meat.


    Oh.


    Before long, Gu Xinning can''t maintain this calm expression. She will be frightened, desperate and lose everything she depends on. From a proud girl to a loser, she was trampled under her feet by Gu Xinrui.


    She secretly took these photos and gave them anonymously to major newspapers.


    Gu Xinning, Gu Xinning, I''m waiting to see the day when you are torn to pieces, deprived of your noble status and lost your life.


    Gu Xinrui thought maliciously and was not happy.


    That''s not enough for her.


    The old thing is still being rescued. If only he died on the operating table.


    "Gu Xinrui."


    When Gu Xinrui imagines Gu Xinning''s desperate and miserable appearance after Gu Zhoucheng''s death, she suddenly hears Gu Xinning call her name.


    "What''s up?"


    "Whatever your purpose is, you won''t succeed."


    Gu Xinning looked at her coldly and said word by word.


    With such sharp eyes, Gu Xinrui was a little flustered. She felt that everything she did and thought was easily seen through by her. She clenched her hands to increase her courage.


    Calmly said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Oh, Gu Xinning, do you have murder paranoia?"


    "You know what I''m talking about. Gu Xinrui, you can''t be any better if your family falls down. Do you think Fu Jinghan is really your dependence? Ha."


    Gu Xinning ends the conversation with a sarcastic sneer, which is self-evident.


    "You''re jealous of me! Gu Xinning, you''re worried that you''ll lose everything you have, from a proud woman to an ordinary woman, aren''t you? Ha ha, what a pity, you''re about to lose your life of fine clothes and food. And I will never be reduced to your sad situation. Just be jealous of me, and I allow you to be jealous."


    Gu Xinrui laughs proudly. Gu Xinning just mockingly hooks the lip corner and looks away.


    She has nothing to say to such a fool who has no self-knowledge.


    Gu Xinrui gnashes her teeth with hatred. Her attitude of contempt seems to have never paid attention to herself.


    He immediately became a homeless dog. He was still proud in front of himself.


    She wanted to see if Gu Zhoucheng really died. Who else would be Gu Xinning''s backer.


    The rescue lasted until 1 p.m.


    After reading the newspaper, Dong Wanyun knew that Gu Zhoucheng was going to rescue again. She was going to come immediately, but she fainted in a hurry. The servant hurried to the family doctor to treat Dong Wanyun. She didn''t wake up until about noon.


    When she was a little better, she ordered Lao Li to drive her to the hospital and ordered everyone not to tell Gu Xinning about her fainting.


    Seeing the doctor coming out tired, Gu Xinning helped Dong Wanyun to stand up, looking forward to and looking at him nervously.


    "Doctor, how''s my father?"


    "The patient was finally rescued this time, but his condition deteriorated very seriously. It was originally late, and his mood fluctuated too much, resulting in the aggravation of his illness. In addition to cancer, there are other problems, which have led to the current situation of the patient. Our doctors can''t guarantee what will happen in the future."


    In this way, it is equivalent to that Gu Zhoucheng may be in critical need of rescue again, and no one can guarantee whether he will be so lucky next time.


    Everyone knows this and knows that guzhoucheng can''t survive at any time.


    Such a result is too heavy for people to accept.


    Gu Xinning''s face was pale. She repressed the anger and sadness in her chest. Worried, she grabbed Dong Wanyun''s arm and comforted her silently.


    "We see. Thank you, doctor."


    Dong Wanyun''s reaction was calmer than Gu Xinning expected, and she didn''t faint because she couldn''t stand the blow, which made Gu Xinning secretly relieved.


    Soon Gu Zhoucheng was pushed into the intensive care unit again.


    Gu Xinning holds Dong Wanyun and sits down outside. Gu Xinrui doesn''t know where she has gone. No one cares about her whereabouts.


    Clutching Dong Wanyun''s hand tightly, Gu Xinning looked at her anxiously and stopped talking several times.

 Chapter 98

    "Good boy, don''t comfort me or worry about me. I''m fine."


    Dong Wanyun knew what Gu Xinning wanted to say. She smiled and patted her daughter''s hand. She said calmly. Her eyes were loving and calm, and she saw through everything.


    "My parents are not young, and it''s normal for me to have a physical condition. I was prepared when I knew your father was suffering from cancer, but I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect to come to this stage so soon. Everything is made by nature."


    Dong Wanyun sighed softly. The whole person seemed to have lost some energy.


    "Mom."


    Gu Xinning opened his mouth and his voice trembled badly. She felt flustered and wanted to find a place where there was no one to cry, but she couldn''t cry.


    "Good boy, mom is really fine. Don''t worry. It just hurts you. Your father is like this now, and I''m not in good health. The company... Xinning, or we''ll sell our business? Mom can''t bear to watch you work so hard and watch you suffer."


    "No, I won''t sell the company. It''s my father''s lifelong effort. I want to keep it!"


    Gu Xinning stubbornly refuses to compromise. Dong Wanyun knows his daughter''s temper, knows that persuasion is useless, and doesn''t say anything about selling the company.


    "Good boy."


    Dong Wanyun seems to have lost his language. All he says over and over is "good child". She grabbed Gu Xinning''s hand and talked to her, but she looked in a trance and didn''t know where to focus her attention.


    Gu Xinning knew that although she said calmly and had already prepared for this day, it was impossible to really accept it.


    Dong Wanyun only made her more guilty and hated Fu Jinghan.


    Finally, Gu Xinning went to the company. She can''t really leave Gu to Chenzhou.


    "Mr. Gu, this is part of the resignation letter from the senior management."


    "Didn''t I say that anyone who wants to go will let them leave?"


    "But the positions of these people are very important. If they really leave, it will cause huge losses to the company''s operation. Therefore... I can only temporarily detain the resignation letter on the grounds that you must approve their resignation."


    This is just a delaying measure, not a long-term solution.


    Gu Xinning took those resignation letters, opened them one by one and read them carefully. The positions of these people are indeed not low. Their resignation is equivalent to the collapse of half of Gu''s country.


    But even so, Gu Xinning will not grovel.


    "I approved the resignation letter and asked them to pay the liquidated damages."


    "Mr. Gu, did you approve it?"


    Chen Zhou thought Gu Xinning would have a way to keep these people when she returned to the company, but he didn''t expect Gu Xinning to be so straightforward. He was really worried about Gu Shi. He couldn''t help but confirm with Gu Xinning and wanted to persuade her to think again.


    "Yes, why not? Since they are leaving, Gu Xinning will never keep them. Even if I leave them today, it will only be Gu''s hindrance in the future."


    Gu Xinning said coldly with her lips hooked.


    "Well, I see."


    Chen Zhou nodded and turned to leave with his resignation letter.


    "Secretary Chen."


    Gu Xinning suddenly opened her mouth. Chen Zhou stopped and looked back at her.


    "Mr. Gu, what else can I do for you?"


    "Sort out the list of all the people who have recently resigned and post it on the company''s home page."


    These people choose to leave at this time for a clear purpose. The wall fell and everyone pushed it. Gu Xinning won''t blame anyone, but these people can''t step on Gu to find a future for themselves!


    She chose to publish the list so that all enterprises in Ningcheng could clearly see what they had done. Today they can choose to leave in the Gu crisis, and tomorrow other companies will encounter the same betrayal.


    Which company can unreservedly trust and reuse such employees who fall on the company at any time?


    Gu Xinning''s doing so is not only a lesson for those who leave, but also a reminder for the employees left by the company. Tell them that you can choose to leave, but you should consider whether you can get the same position after leaving Gu.


    Do you want to stay with Gu to tide over the difficulties together and get higher and better treatment in the future, or do you want to protect yourself for a while and let the highest point of your career end in Gu forever?


    Smart people know how to choose.


    Chen Zhou thought of Gu Xinning''s purpose and smiled happily.


    "Mr. Gu. To tell you the truth, I was disappointed when I heard that you agreed to these people''s resignation without hesitation. I think you are not a qualified manager yet. But I didn''t expect... You have really grown a lot during this period of time with a quick decision and thunder means."


    "Gu family and Gu family all depend on me. How can I not grow up as soon as possible."


    Gu Xinning smiled calmly at the corners of her lips and her eyes were firm.


    "I believe in Mr. Gu."


    "Thank you, Secretary Chen."


    They looked at each other with a smile of determination and confidence.


    It''s nothing to fall, just get up again. Experience depends on accumulation. The more accumulated, the stronger her ability will be. She is the daughter of Gu Zhoucheng. How can she be easily knocked down.


    From this day on, Gu Xinning began to live a three-point and one-line life from Gu''s family to the hospital.


    She no longer wanted to contact Fu Chiyuan, find him and let him be her own dependence, but chose independence. No matter how hard it was, she gritted her teeth and endured it.


    Good luck favors those who work hard.


    After a week of repeated rescue and life and death suffering, Gu Zhoucheng''s condition was miraculously controlled and gradually stabilized. He has been transferred from the ICU to the general ward, but he is still weak and sleeps more than wakes up.


    Nevertheless, Dong Wanyun and Gu Xinning almost cried with joy.


    As long as it gets better, it will certainly get better and better in the future.


    With the same expectation, Gu Xinning and Dong Wanyun smiled, as if the bright future was not far away.


    It is Gu Xinrui who is most frightened of all this.


    She always thought Gu Zhoucheng would die in the rescue process, but she didn''t expect the vitality of the old thing to be so tenacious. Now he is out of danger and even wakes up from time to time.


    Just can''t speak yet. At most, open your eyes, turn your eyes or move your fingers.


    But who can guarantee that he won''t speak suddenly?


    The day hasn''t come yet. She can''t determine whether she is pregnant or not. If Gu Zhoucheng tells Gu Xinning before this... No, no! She must do something!


    Gu Xinrui bit her nails and thought bitterly.


    She began to go in and out of the hospital frequently. It was called caring about Gu Zhoucheng''s body, but she was actually looking for a chance to start.


    On the third day after Gu Zhoucheng''s condition improved, Gu Xinrui finally waited for the opportunity.


    That day, Dong Wanyun was not feeling well, so Gu Xinning advised her to go back and have a rest. The attending doctor of Gu Zhoucheng just had something to find Gu Xinning. She asked the nurse to stay and take care of Gu Zhoucheng. She went to the doctor''s office.

 Chapter 99

    Gu Xinrui looked around and made sure there was no one before entering the ward.


    The hospital is full of surveillance. Of course, she won''t be an idiot to do it directly. But didn''t the doctor say that although Gu Zhoucheng slept more, he was still conscious?


    That''s enough.


    She went to the hospital bed with worry on her face, but her words were very vicious.


    "Old man, the doctor says you don''t have a few days to live. It''s really gratifying. You''re finally dying."


    With that, Gu Xinrui''s concern on her face became more and more obvious, and even her eyes were red. It seemed that she was really worried about Gu Zhoucheng. But only she knew how much she hated at the bottom of her heart and how bitter her eyes were.


    "Old man, after you die, your company will be ruined and your daughter''s reputation will be ruined. Oh, did Fu Jinghan tell you? He colluded with me. It was all your baby daughter''s betrayal first. I can''t imagine. She looks very pure. Who thought she was so loose in her bones. Isn''t it a surprise? Hehe, who let her be your baby daughter in Guzhou city."


    When it comes to Gu Xinning, there is more hatred in her eyes.


    "Unfortunately, no one knows. I planned all this. Who made your daughter too hypocritical and stupid? I gave her a flavored drink, made her unconscious, and then found several different people to take photos. You should thank me. Those people, they don''t want to let go of the meat in their mouth, or I kindly asked them to just touch and take photos."


    Gu Xinrui felt happy at the thought of the picture that Gu Xinning was unconscious lying in bed at that time.


    She regretted it.


    "I should have let those people sleep your baby daughter at that time, took their lingering photos and videos and put them on the Internet, so that everyone can see how debauchery and cheap your daughter is! Unfortunately, I''m still too soft hearted."


    Gu Xinrui sighed regretfully. If she didn''t want to keep it and play slowly and want Fu Jinghan to fall in love with herself, she would have taken out the photos at the wedding and ruined Gu Xinning''s reputation.


    But now it''s also good. She saw several times that she put down her dignity and begged Fu Jinghan to change her mind.


    "Your daughter is really cheap! Jing Han is just taking revenge with her, but she doesn''t want to kneel down and ask her to stay. You must have never seen the picture of your proud daughter holding Fu Jinghan''s thigh? Oh, it''s very beautiful. I was right next to you and watched your baby daughter become cheap. I really want to take a picture for you to see."


    Gu Xinrui said and stared at Gu Zhoucheng.


    Just now, she saw Gu Zhoucheng''s finger move. Looking at her carefully, he found that his breathing had become rapid, which seemed to be a response to what he said.


    That''s good.


    She was afraid that he would not respond. She had been singing a monologue here.


    "Jing Han will defeat Gu soon. Then your precious daughter will lose everything. She has changed from a proud girl in heaven to a street mouse called by everyone. Everyone has seen her debauchery and ruined her reputation! Oh, it''s good to think about it. Wait and see, old man. I''ll trample your daughter on the soles of my feet. The winner is me. ¡±


    "You... You... Are vicious, not human!"


    "Oh, Dad, you''re awake."


    Isn''t he the most disgusted to call himself his father and the most disgusting to have his own daughter? Oh, she wants to cry.


    "Dad, it''s really time for you to wake up. Hehe, are you very angry after listening to my words? You want to kill me? Unfortunately, you can''t do anything as a useless man who can''t move in bed and will die at any time. What if you hate me? You can only watch your baby daughter lose everything and become nothing."


    "Kill... I''ll kill... You."


    "Come on, if you have the ability, get up and kill me, and I''ll stand here. Hehe, you don''t know yet? Gu can''t hold on anymore. Those enterprises, like sharks smelling blood, have long rushed up and torn Gu''s flesh and blood away. Gu''s bankruptcy and photos of Gu Xinling''s debauchery will also be published on the Internet..."


    "You... You dare!"


    "How dare I? Do you want to stop me, a dying man? Oh, it''s a joke!"


    Gu Xinrui sneered proudly. Looking at Gu Zhoucheng''s face that was so angry that she couldn''t breathe, she became more complacent. She stooped close to the bed and looked maliciously at Gu Zhoucheng.


    "Dear Dad, I have another secret I haven''t told you. Do you want to know what it is?"


    Of course, there is no secret. She just wants to be angry with Gu Zhoucheng, so she said so. Anyway, Gu Zhoucheng doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, does he?


    "Get out... Get out!"


    Gu Zhoucheng hated to death. He desperately warned himself not to be angry to be calm, but his body was out of control. He could feel his breathing becoming difficult, his chest was heavy, and the feeling of suffocation was getting heavier and heavier.


    He wanted to drive Gu Xinrui out and block her mouth, but there was nothing he could do.


    He could only stare at her angrily and listen to what she said to slander his baby daughter.


    I hate it. He really hates it.


    Why didn''t you see Gu Xinrui''s wolf ambition earlier and leave her abroad to live and die?


    "For the sake of your dying, I''ll tell you the secret."


    Gu Xinrui lowered her voice mysteriously, and her expression was very strange. Her voice had the pleasure of revenge: "in fact, I''m not your daughter at all! Ha ha, dear father, how does it feel to raise a daughter for others?"


    "You..."


    Gu Zhoucheng wanted to say that Gu Xinrui lied, but he couldn''t say the rest. His breathing rate changed, but it didn''t help at all. On the contrary, his face became more and more ugly and his chest became more and more stuffy.


    "Ho ho..."


    Guzhou city''s throat can only make a ho ho sound, which sounds terrible.


    He tried to move his arm, trying to touch his chest and give himself comfort. But he can''t do such a simple action, which is a physical waste for him.


    He couldn''t do it. His breathing became faster and faster, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Gu Xinrui looked coldly and smiled more and more happily.


    "Hehe, do you think you''re dying? That''s good. I''ll get rid of my hatred when you''re dead. I was lying to you just now. How could I not be your daughter? But do you know how much I think I''m not your daughter? I hate you, I hate you. Why does your blood flow in my body? It''s so dirty, it''s so dirty!"


    Gu Xinrui is not enough. She continues to say vicious words to stimulate Gu Zhoucheng.


    "Old man, hurry to die. When you die, your baby daughter will be completely destroyed. Ah, yes, and your wife. I think she will find you soon. I''m so happy to watch your family break up!"

 Chapter 100

    "Ho... Ho ho..."


    Gu Zhoucheng''s breathing became faster and faster, and his face became more and more ugly. He stared at Gu Xinrui and wanted to say something. His mouth opened and closed, but he couldn''t say a word.


    His eyes grew wider and wider, his eyes were cracked, and he looked extraordinarily penetrating.


    Rao Shi Gu Xinrui, a vicious woman, was also startled by Gu Zhoucheng''s eyes, as if she engraved her appearance in her heart and would not let go of being a ghost.


    "I''m dying. What are you staring at? Don''t worry, old man. If you die, I''ll help your daughter divorce Jing Han. Don''t thank me too much, ha ha."


    Gu Xinrui stares back at Gu Zhoucheng and tells herself not to be afraid. If a person dies, there will be nothing. Now that she''s out today, she must get what she wants.


    Guzhou city must die.


    She felt very happy to see him struggling on the edge of death.


    "Hehe, this is the happiest day I''ve lived for more than 20 years. Looking at your dying struggle, I can''t wait to set off firecrackers to celebrate. Old man, hurry to die. Don''t worry, I''ll give you incense when you die. Hehe..."


    The ward was full of Gu Xinrui''s resentful smile. She constantly stimulated Gu Zhoucheng, and her eyes became more and more vicious.


    Die quickly!


    Die quickly!


    The only thought in Gu Xinrui''s mind was the only emotion in her resentful eyes.


    Gu Zhoucheng was angry and unwilling. His chest fluctuated violently, and his eyes almost protruded. His appearance was ferocious and terrible, and people couldn''t bear to look at him directly. Gu Xinrui forced himself to stare at him.


    "Ho... Ho..."


    Gu Zhoucheng''s eyes widened and his pupils widened, which was the reaction before people died.


    Finally dying.


    Gu Xinrui looked at her happily. Gu Zhoucheng''s dying pain was a great enjoyment for her.


    "Drop..."


    There was a steady and cold sound of medical instruments in my ears.


    Hehe, are you finally dead?


    Gu Xinrui wanted to laugh up happily. She looked coldly at Gu Zhoucheng''s breathing gradually stopped, and then pretended to be panic and rang the call bell at the head of the bed.


    "Dad! Dad, don''t scare me? Dad, are you okay?"


    With a bang, the ward door was pushed open.


    Gu Xinning rushed in with a pale face, ran to the bedside and pulled Gu Xinrui. Seeing Gu Zhoucheng struggling, tears fell down. She grabbed Gu Zhoucheng''s hand and her voice was even louder: "Dad! Dad, look at me. I''m Xinning. Dad, hold on. The doctor will come soon, Dad..."


    Staring at Gu Xinning''s hoarse cry, Gu Xinrui couldn''t be happier.


    She stood aside, mocking the life and death drama in front of her. Oh, it''s really a father and daughter with deep feelings. But so what? It will be forever.


    How happy.


    The person she hates most is dead, the most disgusting person is hit, and soon she will lose her reputation and become a street mouse.


    Oh, good, good.


    The doctor and the nurse came soon. They surrounded Guzhou city and gave him electric shock rescue again and again. However, five minutes later, ten minutes later, half an hour later


    Gu Zhoucheng did not respond. His chest no longer fluctuated and his breathing no longer continued. He opened his eyes wide and died in peace. Finally, the doctor helped close it.


    The atmosphere in the ward was heavy and depressing.


    "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best."


    The doctor''s voice was equally heavy and sympathetic, but there was no too much comfort. The rescued doctors and nurses filed away. Gu Xinning stood in the ward. She didn''t know what to do.


    How! unable! It is not true. How can this be true!


    "Yes, dad is not dead, no!"


    Gu Xinning suddenly raised her head, talked to herself, rushed to the bed and held Gu Zhoucheng''s hand tightly.


    "Dad, you''re kidding me, aren''t you? You''re not dead! How can you die? How can you be willing to leave me and mom! Dad, please open your eyes and see if I''m okay? I''m Xinning. I''m your baby daughter."


    Gu Xinning refused to believe that Gu Zhoucheng had died. She grabbed his hand and stubbornly pasted her face, as if Gu Zhoucheng was gently stroking herself.


    "Dad, please open your eyes and look at me, please..."


    "People are dead. Who are you pretending to show?"


    Gu Xinrui sneered and mocked.


    "Shut up! Dad won''t die!"


    "Madman! The doctors have rescued you. It''s ridiculous if you don''t believe it. Gu Xinning, you look ugly when you deceive yourself and others."


    Finally dead.


    Gu Xinrui looked coldly at Gu Zhoucheng, turned and left.


    "You stop!"


    Gu Xinning let go of Gu Zhoucheng''s hand and strode to stop Gu Xinrui. She stared at her coldly. Her eyes were covered with red blood. Every word was very cold: "when Dad had an accident, you were the only one in the ward. What did you do?"


    "What do you mean? Suspect I killed dad?" Gu Xinrui sneered: "Oh, what evidence do you have? Am I the murderer after staying in the ward for a while? It''s ridiculous! I''m also my father''s daughter. What''s wrong with worrying about my father''s body to accompany him more?"


    "It must be you! Doctors say that Dad''s health has improved. If you didn''t say anything to deliberately stimulate dad, how could his mood fluctuate so much!"


    "Doubt me? You have the ability to show evidence! No evidence is slander. Be careful I sue you!"


    Gu Xinrui pushed away Gu Xinning and swaggered away.


    "I''ll find evidence."


    Gu Xinning clenched her hands and stared angrily at Gu Xinrui''s back. Her eyes were full of hate.


    Across the ocean.


    Fu Chiyuan opened the drawer and took out the mobile phone that had been turned off for several days. Conscious mood has precipitated enough, reason returns, and will not disturb Xinhu and plans because of Gu Xinning.


    He just turned it on.


    The screen began to vibrate as soon as it lit up. There were phone calls, reminders and wechat messages


    It took half a minute for the vibration to stop.


    Seeing that all missed calls came from Gu Xinning, Fu Chiyuan''s heart beat violently and beat disorderly for half a beat. He frowned, thinking that his inexplicable mood had long cooled down, but he didn''t want to see Gu Xinning''s missed call fall short.


    He closed his lips and was dissatisfied with his reaction.


    If you want to put your mobile phone back, you''ll still be cruel in the end.


    He opened wechat and saw the message sent to him by Gu Xinning. His heart seemed to be gripped by a big hand.


    Fu Chiyuan''s face changed greatly because of his helplessness and panic. Something must have happened!


    Wechat message was sent a few days ago, damn it!


    Fu Chiyuan suddenly stood up, called Gu Xinning and walked anxiously around the room.


    I couldn''t get through!


    The bad feeling became stronger and stronger, and Fu Chiyuan''s face became more and more gloomy and ugly.

 Chapter 101

    With a bang, the door was knocked open in panic, and Han Lin walked in quickly with a cold face.


    "Sir, something happened to Miss Gu!"


    "What happened?"


    Fu Chiyuan clenched the phone and frowned.


    "Mr. Gu... Died."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fu Chiyuan was stunned in situ, and his heartbeat was out of balance.


    Domestic, Ningcheng.


    "Grandpa, what did you say?"


    Fu Jinghan stared at Fu Hengzhi in disbelief. He thought he had heard wrong. Mingming Gu Zhoucheng came to the company to find him not long ago. How can he come so soon


    "Gu Zhoucheng is dead, just today!"


    "How? It''s impossible!"


    "You think I''m lying to you?" Fu Hengzhi said unhappily, "Gu Zhoucheng died, and Gu Shi can''t make it. Now go to find Xinning and accompany her to comfort her. Xinning must be sad and can''t manage Gu Shi. Since you are her husband, you should help."


    "Grandpa, you asked me... To take over Gu at this time?"


    Fu Jinghan seems to have heard Tianda''s joke. At this time? Gu Zhoucheng just died? Oh, even if he hated Gu Xinning, he couldn''t do such a thing.


    "I didn''t ask you to take over Gu, but Xinning must have no time to take care of it now. You can''t leave the company alone? That''s your father-in-law''s hard work!"


    "Leave it alone."


    Fu Jinghan turned and left. He wanted to find Gu Xinning.


    Anyway, I should be with her at this time.


    At the moment, for Fu Jinghan, Gu Zhoucheng''s death not only made him sad and distressed Gu Xinning, but also bred some uncontrollable dark thoughts in his heart.


    For example, Gu Xinning, who has lost her backer, is so fragile at the moment. As long as she gently accompanies her and comforts her, she will be able to regain her heart and let her rely on and trust herself to return to her side.


    For example, without Gu Xinning and Gu''s backers, it''s more easy for them to catch. If Gu Xinning still stubbornly refuses to withdraw the lawsuit and insists on divorce, he can easily imprison her around so that she can''t go anywhere and can only stay in the cage he prepared for her forever.


    Neither of the two is better for Fu Jinghan.


    As Gu''s president, Gu Zhoucheng''s funeral can''t be careless.


    At this time, Ningcheng funeral home.


    Gu Xinning knelt in the mourning hall with a black gauze armband on her left arm. The whole person seemed to have lost his soul and looked particularly distressing.


    She bowed her head and burned paper numbly and mechanically.


    Gu Zhoucheng''s death was a great blow to Dong Wanyun. He fainted at the moment he learned the news. She was in poor health. She lost a lot of money during this period. She didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    Gu Xinning worried about her health and told her to stay in bed and wait until she was buried before going to the funeral home.


    As for Gu Xinrui... No one cares whether she is in the mourning hall or not. Gu Xinning doesn''t want her to come. She doesn''t want to feel at ease when her father dies and can''t go. She doesn''t want Gu Xinrui to dirty her father''s mourning hall.


    Dad''s death must have something to do with Gu Xinrui. She will find evidence sooner or later.


    When Fu Jinghan came, Gu Xinning was still kneeling.


    "Heart lemon."


    He softened his voice, and his eyes were gentle and concerned. Gu Xinning''s haggard appearance made him feel distressed. He walked forward to give her a hug.


    "Pa!"


    Gu Xinning turned sideways and gave Fu Jinghan a slap.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fu Jinghan stared at Gu Xinning angrily, and his gentle concern disappeared in an instant. There was only ignorance in her eyes.


    He came to comfort her with kindness, but she slapped him.


    Ridiculous!


    Thinking of his purpose, Fu Jinghan held back.


    He showed a bitter look, smiled bitterly and said, "I''m sorry, Xinning. I''ve been busy with a foreign project of Fu''s these days, not in Ningcheng. I don''t know Dad... I''m really sorry that I didn''t accompany you when you were in pain and despair. It''s all right now. I''ll come back and I''ll accompany you."


    What a loving prince.


    Gu Xinning sneered and his eyes were filled with sharp hatred: "Fu Jinghan, don''t you feel hypocritical to say such words? Isn''t this what you want to see? Why pretend to play in front of me! If it weren''t for you, how could dad''s condition suddenly deteriorate and fall down to rescue? It''s all you! You and Gu Xinrui jointly killed dad, and I will never let you go."


    "What are you talking about?"


    He lowered his posture to comfort. Gu Xinning didn''t accept it. He dared to accuse him.


    Fu Jinghan was angry and wanted to continue his plan. He thought he covered up well, but he didn''t know that both emotions were written on his face. The purpose was clear at a glance and disgusting.


    "Go away, I don''t allow you to stand in my father''s mourning hall, don''t allow you to dirty his mourning hall! I''ll never forgive you!"


    Gu Xinning said coldly, pointing to the door and letting Fu Jinghan go.


    "Gu Xinning, don''t be ignorant!"


    He has endured it several times. What else do you want him to do? Said he dirty the mourning hall in Guzhou city? Oh!


    "Yes, I just don''t know what''s right or wrong. Mr. Fu, you have a noble status. You''d better leave quickly. After all, this is the mourning hall, where the dead are placed."


    Gu Xinning said sarcastically that she wanted to kill Fu Jinghan.


    How dare he, how can he shamelessly appear in his father''s mourning hall with such a calm expression!


    "Gu Xinning, what are you crazy about?"


    "If Mr. Fu doesn''t want to go by himself, I''ll ask the security guard to see you off. How about it?"


    "I''m kind to comfort you. That''s what you did to me? Gu Xinning, don''t annoy me."


    "What if I annoy you? It''s not enough to kill my father. Do you still want to kill me? If you have the ability, you''ll kill me, or I''ll never let you go. I must stir up the Fu family!"


    Gu Xinning gnashed her teeth and said that every word showed a strong hatred.


    Such sharp eyes made Fu Jinghan feel cold. He even had the idea of retreating.


    It was also the first time that Fu Jinghan realized that he and Gu Xinning could not go back.


    Gu Xinning in front of him is no longer the little girl who can rejoice with one look and one smile, no longer chasing him and relying on him to look at him with affectionate eyes.


    She is a stranger.


    The sharp hatred in his eyes made his heart ache uncontrollably, and he felt like he had lost the most important thing. He was terrified and stretched out his hand to catch something. But when he looked up, he saw Gu Xinning''s eyes full of hate, sharp enough to make him lose his courage.


    "Xin Ning, I......"


    "Mr. Fu, please leave!"


    Gu Xinning said word by word, with a cold voice and no emotion.

 Chapter 102

    Fu Jinghan didn''t move. His chest was filled with anger, tyranny and unwillingness.


    Gu Xinning must have been hit too hard by Gu Zhoucheng''s death. She was in a bad mood, so she angered herself and didn''t want to see herself. He can''t give up yet! The more this time, the more he has to stay, so that he can take advantage of it.


    Can Gu Xinning become her salvation when she is fragile!


    Fu Jinghan was sure of this, so he endured his anger again and looked at Gu Xinning gently.


    "Xin Ning, I know you are very sad when Dad dies, and I am also very sad. But people can''t come back to life after death. You should be sad. Don''t be sad, I will accompany you. No matter what happens, I will accompany you, I......"


    "I''ll let you go!"


    Gu Xinning suddenly broke out, roared at the top of his voice, and his eyes full of red blood were full of sharp hatred.


    Why can you say such disgusting words?


    "Standing in front of my father who was killed by you, you can still feel so at ease. Fu Jinghan, why are you! Don''t you feel guilty and guilty? Get out of here! The farther you go, the better. Never appear in front of me."


    Gu Xinning roared loudly, and her chest fluctuated violently because of anger and.


    Fu Jinghan didn''t know whether he was frightened by her sudden outbreak or felt embarrassed because he didn''t have face. Finally, he really left.


    No more words, no violence.


    He left quickly, opened the door and sat in the car. At this time, he realized that something was wrong, because Gu Xinrui''s hatred for herself was so strong that he would be stupid if he couldn''t notice anything again.


    Why did Gu Xinning say that she seemed to have hurt Gu Zhoucheng for no reason?


    Is there something you don''t know in the middle?


    "Damn it!"


    Fu Jinghan angrily hammered the steering wheel, took out his mobile phone and called his people to let them investigate what was going on.


    Only Gu Xinning is left in the mourning hall.


    She turned decadent and continued to kneel on the ground, mechanically repeating her previous actions.


    Ningcheng International Airport.


    "Sir, the car is ready."


    Han Lin quickly approached Fu Chiyuan and said.


    "Let someone find out what''s going on."


    As Fu Chiyuan said, he strode outside the airport, and the black windbreaker drew a cold arc in mid air. He rushed back from abroad. No matter how fast he was, it was already late at night when he arrived at home.


    Thinking that Gu Xinning had helplessly asked for help, that she had changed from hope to despair, and that she was in pain at the moment, he wanted to kill himself a few days ago.


    What''s there to tangle and care about? Even if he really messed up the plan, could he fail?


    Oh, that''s ridiculous. I leave in order to avoid the turbulent mood, but I don''t know that sometimes the more I avoid, the more guilty I am, and the more hopeless it is.


    It''s stupid that he didn''t realize it before. Now even if he comes back, it''s too late.


    I didn''t expect to be told by the crow in Xizhou.


    He''s dying of regret now!


    The black car sped all the way. It usually drove on the street late at night. Its destination was the funeral home in the suburbs.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t bring anyone, and even Han Lin was left by him.


    Now he just wanted to see Gu Xinning for the first time, hold her in his arms, apologize to her and tell her he was back. Besides, his brain is blank.


    The funeral home late at night was quiet and frightening.


    Gu Xinning still knelt in front of the mourning hall, motionless like a statue. The others were ordered by her to rest and stay away. The whole day passed and she didn''t eat, drink or feel sleepy.


    Dad died and her soul was gone.


    She didn''t hear footsteps behind her and didn''t feel anyone approaching.


    "Heart lemon."


    Fu Chiyuan pressed down his impatience and worry. His voice was soft, as if he was afraid that if it was bigger, Gu Xinning would be frightened. He called her name softly, but no one answered.


    "Heart lemon."


    Fu Chiyuan shouted again.


    He looked at her slender figure painfully, more annoyed and more regretful.


    He stepped forward, half knelt beside Gu Xinning and put his hand around her shoulder.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Fu Chiyuan said with guilt. He held Gu Xinning tightly. Her body was cold, like frozen in the ice for a long time. Even if she was held by Fu Chiyuan, she didn''t respond.


    This kind of Gu Xinning surprised Fu Chiyuan.


    "Xin Ning, look up at me."


    Gu Xinning didn''t move, as if she didn''t hear anything.


    "Heart lemon!"


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice had some orders, but the people in his arms still had no response. He felt his anger rising and his mood was very irritable. Fu Chiyuan couldn''t help but reach out and pinch Gu Xinning''s chin, constantly exerting force.


    "Look at me."


    His voice dropped several degrees, with a cold command.


    Gu Xinning finally reacted. Her thick and warped eyelashes trembled a few times, and then looked at him. Her eyes were opposite, and her eyes were calm without waves, which surprised him.


    "I''m back."


    He said.


    Gu Xinning calmly took Fu Chiyuan''s hand away and distanced himself from him. She stood up with her legs. She knelt too long. Her legs were numb. She stumbled and almost fell.


    "Be careful!"


    Fu Chiyuan subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold her, and was opened by Gu Xinning.


    She stubbornly straightened her back, let her body shake a few times, and then stubbornly stood firm.


    "Mr. Fu."


    Because she hasn''t spoken for too long, her voice is hoarse. It sounds uncomfortable. I want her to drink water to moisten it.


    Fu Chiyuan''s heart tugged hard, because he saw strangeness and alienation in Gu Xinning''s eyes. That''s the look in the eyes of irrelevant talents!


    "Heart lemon."


    Fu Chiyuan subconsciously wanted to reach out and touch Gu Xinning''s pale face. She avoided expressionless.


    "In my father''s mourning hall, I hope you can respect yourself, Mr. Fu."


    Gu Xinning said, looking at Fu Chiyuan without emotion.


    "You..."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Fu, for coming to see my father, but now is not the time for guests, so please go back first. If you want to sacrifice, you can come back during the day."


    So polite, so alienated, the distance between the two people to the extreme.


    It''s like a natural moat that can''t be crossed.


    Fu Chiyuan''s fingers moved. He tried to catch Gu Xinning several times, but he held back.


    "I don''t trust you to be here alone."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. There are people on duty in the funeral home. Please go back, Mr. Fu."


    Every time Gu Xinning said one more word, her voice became more hoarse. Slap big face pale and calm, strange eyes make fu Chiyuan angry and uncomfortable, heart dense pain.


    "Xin Ning, I......"


    "Mr. Fu!" Gu Xinning coldly interrupted Fu Chiyuan''s words. Her eyes finally changed, but she prayed with the last thing he wanted to see. She said, "please go back, please."

 Chapter 103

    Such a bitter voice made Fu Chiyuan''s heart depressed.


    It''s like a big bowl of Coptis water poured by Sheng Sheng, as if all the internal organs are bitter.


    He opened his mouth, but facing the plea on her face, he couldn''t say a word, so he had to clench his fist tightly. His chest turned with reluctance, and his throat was squeezed with countless screams.


    He wanted to say why he should be so cold to him! I want to say that Gu Zhoucheng''s death is not what he wants to see, but has nothing to do with him. Why should he resist his existence so much and reject him so much.


    Finally, these words were suppressed by Fu Chiyuan.


    He gave her a deep look and turned away.


    Gu Xinning stood still like a statue. She forced herself to stare at Fu Chiyuan''s leaving figure until she walked more and more until she couldn''t see it completely.


    "What else can I do?"


    She said to herself bitterly and astringently.


    When she placed the greatest hope on this person, when she was fragile and wanted to rely on him, when she was about to fail... He didn''t appear for so many times, and only the cold shutdown prompt tone responded to her.


    It didn''t appear at that time. What''s the point of coming back now?


    Fu Chiyuan, it''s impossible between us after all. You missed the only chance I gave you, missed my weak time to take advantage of it. Now, my heart is already invincible, and my body is already invincible.


    That''s good, really.


    Gu Xinning''s eyelashes suddenly trembled quickly, as if to hide something.


    The once fluctuating heart has become a stagnant water. She thinks this is the most normal and proper state.


    How could she really have feelings with Fu Chiyuan and Fu Jinghan''s little uncle? This is impossible and shameless for all!


    Gu Xinning doesn''t know how long she has been standing. She returns to her senses, moves back to the mourning hall step by step, and kneels well.


    She is guilty and needs confession.


    "Eat something, or I''ll feed you here!"


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice suddenly sounded behind her. Gu Xinning''s calm heart lake suddenly rippled and was repressed by herself.


    Gu Xinning''s rigid body relaxed slowly. She didn''t look back or answer.


    Fu Chiyuan seemed to expect that she would treat her like this. He was neither angry nor forced, but knelt there directly like Gu Xinning. Then he opened the porridge, scooped it and sent it to her mouth.


    "Eat."


    Gu Xinning''s eyelashes trembled and remained unmoved.


    "So, do you want me to feed you another way?"


    Gu Xinning hasn''t answered yet. Fu Chiyuan has told her what kind of feeding method he wants to change.


    Fu Chiyuan drank the porridge himself, then squeezed Gu Xinning''s chin and forced her to open her mouth to cross it.


    "Well..."


    Gu Xinning''s eyes suddenly widened. His eyes full of red blood didn''t look beautiful. On the contrary, they were very ugly. However, in Fu Chiyuan''s view, it is the most beautiful, so beautiful that it attracts his mind.


    "Eat by yourself, or shall I continue to feed?"


    Fu Chiyuan seems to know what Gu Xinning''s bottom line is, and he always takes it right.


    "I eat it myself."


    Gu Xinning lowered her eyes and said expressionless. She reached for the porridge, but Fu Chiyuan avoided it. He stood up, put the food on the table next to him, then came back, bent down, picked up Gu Xinning and returned to the table.


    "Sit and eat."


    He put her on the soft stool and said in a commanding tone.


    Those eyes are still overbearing.


    Gu Xinning can''t escape. His words are orders. So she could only try her best to ignore Fu Chiyuan''s existence and the sense of oppression he brought. She took a spoon and mechanically stuffed it into her mouth.


    I have no appetite, but I can''t help eating.


    Fu Chiyuan stared at her for a while, relieved. No matter whether you have no appetite or can''t eat, just fill your stomach with some.


    His eyes fell down on her long black legs.


    Then he did something that shocked both of them.


    Fu Chiyuan half knelt in front of Gu Xinning, holding her ankles with bony hands, and then pulled up her trouser legs a little. Round and lovely ankles, white and beautiful legs, and then swollen and purple knees due to kneeling for a long time.


    The hand holding her ankle couldn''t help exerting force, and Fu Chiyuan''s heart beat hard.


    Fool, don''t you know to put a cushion on your knees?


    Fu Chiyuan''s dark eyes were burning with anger. The blue and purple entrenched on his white knees was very eye-catching. He wished he could erase it immediately.


    Gu Xinning''s body was uncomfortable and stiff, and even the action of mechanical feeding stopped.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t look up, but he wanted to see it. He said, "keep eating. Don''t stop. When you feel full and not hungry."


    With that, he suddenly bent over and kissed her swollen blue knee piously.


    The place kissed suddenly became hot, as if burning an inexplicable flame. Then all the way up to the heart.


    Gu Xinning''s body is more stiff.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Fu Chiyuan asked, but before Gu Xinning answered, he stretched out his tongue and licked it gently.


    "Fu Chiyuan, what are you doing?"


    Gu Xinning''s voice suddenly changed its tone. It was no longer a plain stranger and alienation, but with anger and... Embarrassment.


    Fu Chiyuan smiled.


    He raised his head and looked up at her from bottom to top: "yes, that''s the tone. Good little lemon, just talk to me."


    Is this man a psychopath?


    Gu Xinning stares at Fu Chiyuan fiercely. Unexpectedly, he is more and more happy.


    "Good, keep eating and leave me alone."


    How is that possible?


    Who can be calm when his legs are kissed and touched by people in turns when eating? It''s not a senseless dead man! Fu Chiyuan has gone too far!


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "Nothing."


    Fu Chiyuan said carelessly, as if he didn''t hear the protest and dissatisfaction in Gu Xinning''s tone.


    He put her leg on his knee and gently kneaded it to relieve the sore muscles and make her calf feel better. Every move is gentle and careful, and she is regarded as a treasure.


    Gu Xinning was stunned because he didn''t expect that Fu Chiyuan would do this for himself.


    How could Fu Chiyuan have made such a humble and pious gesture!


    She was very uncomfortable. She wanted to pull back her leg, but he held it tighter.


    "Don''t move if you don''t want me to do more extraordinary things to you here."


    Threat, the threat of red fruit.


    Gu Xinning was angry but couldn''t breathe out. He had to hold it back. Finally, he turned his anger into an appetite and ate porridge.


    "Good boy."

 Chapter 104

    Fu Chiyuan chuckled, and the doting in his eyes could almost melt people. He bowed his head again and devoutly massaged her legs.


    At first, Gu Xinning ate porridge quickly and fiercely, with anger, but gradually slowed down. She lowered her head deeply, as if to be buried in a bowl.


    Because otherwise, she was worried that her tears would be found by Fu Chiyuan.


    Although Gu Xinning doesn''t know why she cries.


    Fu Chiyuan still found it.


    He gently put down her pants, then stood up and hugged her gently.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can cry in front of me. Don''t hold on, don''t disguise, and don''t worry."


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice was very gentle and bewitching every word. He coaxed Gu Xinning to vent her anger and sadness.


    Just cry.


    "I hate you, I hate you!"


    Gu Xinning hugged Fu Chiyuan hard, buried his face in his arms and said gnashing his teeth.


    "It''s my fault. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t leave, shut down, or let you miss it. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! Darling, it doesn''t matter how you punish me, really."


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice became softer, like coaxing a wayward child.


    The more gentle he is, the more wronged Gu Xinning is, and the more uncontrollable the anger and pain in his heart.


    She hugged Fu Chiyuan harder and felt that she hated this man.


    "Why didn''t you show up when I was looking for you? Why did you leave so ruthlessly? Why did you let me bear so much pain alone? Fu Chiyuan, you are so cruel! I hate you, I hate you."


    "Hate, it doesn''t matter."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and his lips rose briskly. He gently comforted her with his big hand on her back. He vowed to take out all the patience of his life at this moment.


    And he thought it was worth it.


    As long as Gu Xinning can vent well, as long as she can be better.


    "Not enough, not enough! What''s the use of apologizing, and what''s the point of hating! My father is still gone, and he''s gone! What should I do? Fu Chiyuan, what should I do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m here."


    "No, I don''t want you!"


    Gu Xinning suddenly looked up, pushed Fu Chiyuan away, and stared at him with gnashing teeth. His eyes were full of hatred.


    "You are also the Fu family, and you are not a good thing! It is a deal for you to find me. We take what we need, how can I trust you! You go, I don''t want to see you."


    Really, moody.


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning funny and helpless. He felt sorry for her swollen eyes, red eyes and her anger and hatred.


    He did die!


    He chose to escape because of his ridiculous shaking, so he missed the most important thing in this life. His little thing was so stubborn that it was not easy to have his tentacles cut off by his own idiot.


    you deserve it


    "Good little lemon, don''t hurt yourself."


    Looking at her clenched, broken and bleeding lips, he was very distressed.


    "You go, don''t appear in front of me."


    Fool, how can I go? If I leave, who will accompany you when you are most vulnerable, comfort you and rely on you?


    "Bite me if you hate me. Bite me hard, okay?"


    Fu Chiyuan said as he untied the two buttons on the top of his shirt and pointed to his neck.


    His voice was very gentle: "come on, bite here, bite hard. Bite bleeding. The neck is the most vulnerable place, and it will hurt especially if it is bitten. Good little lemon, I''ll bite you to let you vent your anger, okay?"


    Gu Xinning felt that she must have been bewitched, so she lost her resistance, walked over and opened her mouth.


    "Yes, well done, right here. Bite hard, it doesn''t matter."


    Fu Chiyuan was like a tempting criminal devil. He gently spoiled Gu Xinning, who was lying on his neck and biting his neck.


    She bit hard and smelled of blood.


    "Detoxify?"


    Feeling Gu Xinning''s relaxation, Fu Chiyuan asked again.


    Then her teeth began to force again. In fact, it really hurts, but Fu Chiyuan just spoiled and smiled.


    Let the little guy vent. It''s his fault. He''s willing to accept punishment.


    It''s like biting off a piece of meat raw.


    Finally, Gu Xinning loosened herself. She was like a confused child, staring at Fu Chiyuan''s purple neck with her lips, as well as the bright red winding blood.


    The wound looks very ferocious.


    Gu Xinning immediately felt guilty. She seemed unable to accept the blow and had to step back.


    He looked up in panic with tears in his eyes: "you..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t feel guilty. I deserve it."


    Fu Chiyuan hung his lips disapprovingly. In his eyes, only Gu Xinning cared about her joys and sorrows. Gu Xinning was shocked by such straightforward and burning feelings. Na Na couldn''t speak.


    "Is it still detoxifying? If you don''t, you can bite again in another place."


    Fu Chiyuan said with a smile.


    "Do you think I belong to a dog?"


    Gu Xinning stared at Fu Chiyuan in embarrassment and anger, which seemed very cute to him.


    "Yes, I''m wrong. How can my little lemon belong to a dog?"


    "Who is yours!"


    "Well, I''m yours."


    Fu Chiyuan was not angry at all and smiled all the time.


    Gu Xinning is angry and helpless. She can''t get angry anymore. She can''t yell to let him go. Don''t appear again. She was very guilty. Her wandering eyes always unconsciously looked at his bleeding wound.


    God, was she really that hard?


    It looks very serious. Doesn''t it really hurt?


    "Your wound... Don''t you take care of it?"


    "Will you help me?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s cheek was too thick, so he asked her.


    Who wants to help you!


    Gu Xinning wanted to retort, but when she reached her mouth, her words were swallowed back. She was like a poor egg who lost a game. She was very depressed: "I went to the person on duty to ask for a first aid kit. There should be one here."


    "I''ll accompany you."


    "No, I''ll just go myself."


    Her heart is in a mess now. She doesn''t know what feelings she should have for Fu Chiyuan. So even if she leaves for a short time, she doesn''t want to lose it. At least... At least without looking at his face, his reason can be restored.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t insist. Anyway, his goal has been achieved.


    His little lemon is really kind and lovely. He just shows weakness a little. He uses a bitter meat trick to catch her guilt, so that she can''t drive herself away.


    How could he lose the chance that he finally got.


    Gu Xinning left in a hurry with her head down and came back soon.


    "Here''s the first aid kit. Take care of the wound yourself."


    "The posture is too awkward. If it is not handled well, it will be inflamed."


    Fu Chiyuan lied with his eyes open without guilt. He used all the bitter meat tricks. How can he do without changing some sweets.

 Chapter 105

    Gu Xinning didn''t want to compromise, but his sight floated to the wound on Fu Chiyuan''s neck from time to time. The blood was still flowing and the clothes were dyed red. It looked shocking.


    She even had the illusion that Fu Chiyuan would lose too much blood if he went on like this.


    Forget it, who let her get out of control and bite.


    Gu Xinning comforts herself at the bottom of her heart, tries to open the first aid kit with a straight face and expressionless face, and first takes out a cotton swab to clean the blood around the wound. The wound is troublesome to deal with because it keeps bleeding.


    Therefore, Gu Xinning had to concentrate 100% and frown seriously. She focused on the wound, but Fu Chiyuan stared at her quietly.


    During this time, she was very tired, with light cyan in the fundus of her eyes and red blood in her eyes.


    Thin, the chin looks sharper than before, which is distressing.


    Her face was covered with a layer of sadness. The whole person seemed to have a more precipitated temperament, more mature and more dazzling. This kind of Gu Xinning will be like a phoenix reborn in time.


    Somehow, Fu Chiyuan suddenly had the idea of imprisoning her around, hiding and not going anywhere.


    Such an idea just flashed away, but who knows it''s not the real idea in his heart?


    "All right."


    When the wound was finally treated, Gu Xinning breathed a sigh of relief. When she finished, she felt her waist being hugged. His body was pressed against Fu Chiyuan, and his body temperature wrapped her delicate body through his clothes.


    "Let go!"


    It was too close and too tight, making her uncomfortable.


    Gu Xinning frowned. She didn''t forget that this was her father''s mourning hall.


    "Sorry." Fu Chiyuan said, "don''t worry, there will be me in the future."


    Gu Xinning hung his head, and his eyelashes trembled quickly. She didn''t speak, but calmly pushed Fu Chiyuan away, and there was no wave to his words in her heart.


    Not distrust, but she has decided to rely on herself.


    "You go."


    It will be dawn soon, and mourners will come. She doesn''t want them to see Fu Chiyuan who shouldn''t appear at this time.


    "I''ll accompany you."


    Fu Chiyuan''s tone was firm and could not be refused. Gu Xinning suddenly looked up at him with calm eyes and insisted: "Fu Chiyuan, you go. With our mutually beneficial relationship, you don''t need to appear at this time. I don''t want you to appear, so please leave."


    It''s different.


    The little wild cat''s attitude towards him is still a lot alienated.


    Fu Chiyuan knew that he was at fault, but he still felt uncomfortable and unwilling.


    He squinted at Gu Xinning, unwilling to compromise.


    "Fu Chiyuan, our relationship should be over."


    Gu Xinning looked at him and said with a sudden smile: "now everything is unnecessary for me. I figured it out."


    "Impossible." Fu Chiyuan answered without thinking, "I''ll leave first today. I hope you''ve changed your mind when you meet next time."


    Gu Xinning didn''t move and watched Fu Chiyuan leave.


    Sitting in the car, Fu Chiyuan''s face was gloomy and frightening. In the dark night, he was like a ghost.


    "Han Lin, find out what''s going on. Well, why did Gu Zhoucheng suddenly die."


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Chiyuan took out his cigarette and lit it. He took a hard sip.


    He is not going to leave.


    That night, Fu Chiyuan sat in the car without lights on and smoked all night.


    After dawn, the message Fu Chiyuan wanted was sent to the mailbox by Han Lin.


    At the same time, Fu Jinghan also saw the results of his investigation.


    "Gu Xinrui?"


    After watching the company''s surveillance video, Fu Jinghan frowned tightly and his eyes were covered with cold.


    It''s all this bitch!


    She even came to the company that day!


    She must have said something to Gu Zhoucheng, which led him to fall to the ground with too much emotion. As a result, his condition worsened. Obviously, Gu Zhoucheng''s death has something to do with her.


    "Damn bitch!"


    Fu Jinghan said with gnashing teeth that he wanted to eat Gu Xinrui''s meat and drink her blood.


    He took out the phone and called Gu Xinrui.


    He wants to see that bitch and teach her a lesson he will never forget.


    At this time, the Fu family''s old house.


    Fu Kang looked coldly at the woman who got out of the car, with disgust and contempt in his eyes.


    The third party who seduced their young master and persecuted the feelings between the young master and the young lady dared to come to the door. If it hadn''t been for the master''s orders, he wouldn''t have come out to meet him at all.


    "Miss Gu, our master is already waiting in the living room."


    "Lead the way."


    Gu Xinrui raised her chin and looked proud. Of course, she felt Fu Kang''s contempt, so she became more and more arrogant and didn''t look at him.


    He is just a servant of the Fu family. He dares to take his own seriously.


    When she successfully married into the Fu family, she must make the old man look good.


    bad manners.


    Fu Kang sneered in his heart. He really didn''t understand why the old man promised to meet her and even let her come to the old house.


    They soon arrived at the living room.


    "Master, Miss Gu is here."


    Fu Kang said and stood respectfully aside.


    Gu Xinrui stepped forward and greeted Fu Hengzhi with a smile: "Grandpa."


    Fu Hengzhi looked at her coldly and frowned: "you should know what kind of existence my Fu family is. If you dare to lie to me, you can''t bear the consequences."


    "How dare I cheat grandpa? If you don''t believe it, you can find a doctor to check it again."


    Gu Xinrui said confidently that she was proud and wanted to fly to heaven. Now she has the biggest chip, and the final winner must be her.


    I paid so much and finally paid off.


    "Have you brought the inspection results?"


    "Of course."


    Gu Xinrui said with a smile. She opened her bag, took out a B-ultrasound sheet from the hospital, walked over and handed it to Fu Hengzhi.


    It''s clearly written on it. 45 days after pregnancy, the embryo develops normally.


    Fu Hengzhi looked at the small gestational sac that was not obvious on the B-ultrasound sheet, and the fundus of his eyes showed some excited brilliance. He restrained his breath and read the data carefully.


    On the other side, Fu Kang couldn''t help being shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the old man agreed to the woman''s door, but she was pregnant!


    With the attention of the old man to his children and his family, if she is really the child of the young master in her stomach, the young master and the young lady must divorce.


    Thinking of the polite, clever and sensible young lady, Fu Kang couldn''t help sighing in the bottom of his heart.


    It was their young master who missed such a good woman for nothing.


    "Ah Kang, let Dr. Chen come."


    "Yes, sir."


    Obviously, Fu Hengzhi is excited, but he doesn''t completely believe Gu Xinrui.


    Gu Xinrui was not worried about his doubt, because what she had in her stomach was real goods. In that case, she had nothing to be afraid of.


    Dr. Chen quickly came and confirmed Gu Xinrui''s pregnancy after a series of examinations.

 Chapter 106

    "Grandpa, now you should believe me?"


    Gu Xinrui sat on the sofa and looked at Fu Hengzhi with a confident smile. Because she can finally be proud and drive Gu Xinning away from Fu Jinghan''s rightful wife, she can''t control her pride and joy.


    Of course, Fu Hengzhi won''t like her much. Compared with Gu Xinning, she really doesn''t see enough.


    But who let her have the bones and blood of the next generation of their Fu family in her stomach.


    This is the great grandson he has been looking forward to. He is more valuable than anyone, even the great grandson Fu Hengzhi has high hopes for. For this alone, he must plan for him.


    The first thing to do is to give him a decent position.


    How could Fu Hengzhi''s precious great grandson be born from the belly of a junior, how could he not have a decent identity. Before, for the sake of the Fu family''s face, he disagreed with Fu Jinghan''s divorce from Gu Xinning. Now, for his precious grandchildren, divorce is nothing.


    "Xinrui, since you are pregnant, you can live here in the old house. You can keep the baby at ease, and my old man will solve other things for you."


    "Then I''ll thank grandpa first."


    Sure enough!


    Sure enough, the child in her belly is the most precious and important. With him, Gu Xinning will rob herself! With the support of the old man, what if Fu Jinghan doesn''t want to?


    Hehe, she should have thought of this way long ago.


    If you get pregnant early, don''t you have to suffer so much humiliation and grievance for so long?


    "Ah Kang, ask the servant to prepare a bedroom for Xinrui. You should know what standard it should be."


    "Yes, sir."


    Mother and son are expensive.


    However, she is a woman who can''t stand on the table and is inferior to her wife everywhere. In the future, she will stand in the Fu family''s old house and show off.


    Fu Kang had to feel sorry for Gu Xinning, but he was just a servant.


    Buzzing


    Gu Xinrui took out her shaking mobile phone, saw the displayed name, hooked her lips and showed a sweet smile.


    "Jing Han, why did you remember to call me?"


    Thinking that in the future, you can live in the Fu family''s old house openly, and soon you will be Fu Jinghan''s legal wife, Gu Xinrui couldn''t help a burst of joy, and her voice became more and more gentle and sweet.


    Fu Jinghan felt disgusted. His voice asked coldly, "what did you do to dad? Damn bitch, am I too good to you? Dad died, and Xinning hated me. Are you satisfied?"


    Satisfied, of course.


    It''s good that she doesn''t have to see the disgusting face of the old thing anymore. The more Gu Xinning hates Fu Jinghan, the happier she is. What''s wrong with her.


    "Jing Han, what are you talking about? I don''t know. I''m also very sad about Dad''s death, but it really has nothing to do with me."


    "Bitch, you dare to pretend!"


    Fu Jing was cold like a balloon about to explode. He stared and clenched the phone in his hand.


    "Wherever you are, get over here now."


    He will teach her a hard lesson and vent his anger on her. Like countless times before, she was abused to calm her anger. Just think, the blood in his bones is about to boil.


    Fu Jinghan closed his eyes and excitedly imagined what tools he would use to torture Gu Xinrui after she came.


    Looking at her painful and happy expression, listening to her comfortable groans and desperate appeals... Oh, he can''t wait. The body is getting more and more excited, and the breathing becomes heavy


    However, Fu Jinghan never thought that Gu Xinrui would refuse him.


    "Sorry, Jing Han, I can''t get there."


    "Damn bitch, what are you talking about?"


    Fu Jinghan suddenly sat up, and the things around him were swept to the ground, making a crackling sound. Anger was transmitted to Gu Xinrui through her mobile phone, but she smiled more and more proud.


    "I''m sorry, Jing Han. I really can''t get there."


    "Bitch! How dare you disobey my orders?"


    Fu Jinghan walked around the office angrily, kicking his desk irritably, causing a huge noise.


    Gu Xinrui smiled proudly while imagining Fu Jinghan''s angry and frustrated expression, with wanton madness and pleasure in her eyes.


    Hehe, now that she has the backing of the old man, how can she be afraid of Fu Jinghan.


    She listened to the terrible voice of Fu Jinghan''s anger over there, calmly sat on the swing specially prepared for her by Fu Hengzhi, and gently shook her legs happily.


    "Where are you?"


    After getting angry, Fu Jinghan suddenly calmed down. He no longer ordered Gu Xinrui to find herself, but asked her where she was.


    Gu Xinrui is waiting for this moment.


    "I''m in the old house."


    "Old house? Where''s the old house?"


    Fu Jinghan finally realized that something was wrong, and his tone rose involuntarily with vigilance.


    "Oh, of course it''s the old house of the Fu family."


    Fu Jinghan, you didn''t expect me to enter the house openly? Hehe, the more surprised is still behind.


    "Bitch! Why are you in the old house? Damn it, who allowed you to go? Get out of here now, or I''ll kill you!"


    "I''m afraid not." Gu Xinrui chuckled and finally stopped covering up: "Grandpa asked me to stay. How dare I not listen."


    "Impossible!" He knew how much Fu Hengzhi paid attention to the face of the Fu family. How could Gu Xinrui come to the door!


    She must be lying!


    "I''m really in the old house. You can''t help it if you don''t believe me."


    Gu Xinrui seemed to sigh helplessly, pretending to be innocent.


    With a gloomy face, Fu Jinghan grabbed his suit coat and rushed out of the office. He wants to go back to Fu''s house to confirm himself and find out what the bitch is doing.


    With a tinkle, the elevator came.


    After Gu Xinrui heard it, the smile on her face continued to expand. Of course she knows what Fu Jinghan is doing now. Everything is in her plan.


    "Jing Han, I''ll wait for you."


    She finished triumphantly and ended the call without waiting for Fu Jinghan to speak.


    "Fu Jinghan, with the old man behind me, you can only agree if you don''t agree. Hehe, I finally got you."


    Gu Xinrui talked to herself proudly. She looked down at her flat belly, and the thick love in her eyes was very distorted.


    With him, everything you want becomes readily available.


    "What a baby."


    In an hour.


    Fu Jinghan strode into the living room with a gloomy face. At a glance, he saw Gu Xinrui sitting on the sofa enjoying the attentive care of the servant.


    "Bitch, you''re really here! Get out of here. This is not where you can stay."


    Fu Jinghan strode forward and pulled Gu Xinrui''s arm to pull her up.


    "Evil, you let go!"


    Fu Hengzhi rushed over and immediately sank his face and stared at Fu Jinghan angrily.


    "Grandpa!" Fu Jinghan frowned and looked over: "how can you let this bitch enter the house?"

 Chapter 107

    "Shut up!"


    Fu Hengzhi stared at Fu Jinghan angrily and winked at Fu Kang around him. He immediately came forward and grabbed Fu Jinghan''s hand and opened it.


    "Young master, don''t be impulsive."


    "Comber."


    Fu Jinghan frowned and reluctantly let go. He stood beside him with a gloomy face. Yu Guang swept Gu Xinrui''s proud face. His mood became more and more irritable and suffocating. He had the feeling of being teased.


    Make him angry.


    "Grandpa, what''s going on?"


    Fu Jinghan turned to ask Fu Hengzhi, but Fu Hengzhi didn''t answer his question. He didn''t even look at him. Instead, he looked at Gu Xinrui with worry and asked, "Xinrui, are you okay? Is there anything wrong with your stomach?"


    "No, Grandpa, you don''t have to worry."


    "Who allowed you to call grandpa?"


    Fu Jinghan glared at Gu Xinrui angrily, with a gloomy voice. She was immediately bleak, as if frightened. Her little face was pale and looked weak, as if she would fall down the next moment.


    Fu Hengzhi stared at her nervously for fear that something might happen to his golden sun.


    "Fu Jinghan, if you want to stay at home, shut up!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Fu Jinghan looked at Fu Hengzhi discontentedly and incomprehensibly. Gu Xinrui asked grandpa to protect her. This bitch has done so many things behind her back. It''s damned.


    "Grandpa, don''t blame Jinghan. He doesn''t know yet."


    Gu Xinrui looked at the picture of Fu Hengzhi scolding Fu Jinghan in a relaxed mood. Seeing that the time was almost up, she pretended to dissuade.


    "Bitch, what are you hiding from me?"


    "Jing Han, I''m pregnant."


    Gu Xinrui looked at Fu Jinghan and said that there was tenderness between her eyebrows and eyes. She lowered her head and stroked her belly. The sweetness on her face was obvious. Fu Jinghan stared, then frowned with disgust.


    "Pregnant? Oh, who knows you''re pregnant with that man''s wild seed."


    Fu Jing sneered. No wonder the old man would defend the bitch. It turned out that he was pregnant. Oh, do you think you can be Fu Jinghan''s woman when you are pregnant? you must be dreaming!


    "Jing Han, how can you say that! Of course I''m pregnant with your child. I only have you..."


    "Who knows! I''m not with you every day. Who knows if you can''t stand loneliness and roll with wild men when I''m away. Oh, do you think that any woman who comes to the door and says she''s pregnant can accept me? Gu Xinrui, don''t be paranoid. My Fu Jinghan''s woman can only be Gu Xinling, and my child''s mother can only be Gu Xinling."


    Fu Jinghan looked at Gu Xinrui coldly, disgusted and contemptuous.


    "But you''re pregnant. Do you really think you can ascend to the sky? Bah, dream! Gu Xinrui doesn''t look at what you are. Bitch, if you know what you are, get out of my way and don''t get in the way of me. As for the wild seeds in your stomach, it doesn''t matter to me whether they are born or destroyed. I warn..."


    "Pa!"


    Fu Jinghan was slapped by the unbearable Fu Hengzhi before he finished his words. He stared at his only grandson with gloomy eyes and was very angry.


    "Grandpa!"


    Gu Xinrui exclaimed and walked forward with a distressed and worried look. He wanted to see Fu Jinghan''s face, but he threw it away impolitely.


    "Go away!"


    Fu Jinghan pushed Gu Xinrui, looked at her with disgust, and then looked at Fu Hengzhi.


    "Grandpa, you beat me for this bitch?"


    "Shut up! Bitch, bitch, where have you lost my Fu family''s upbringing? Xinrui is pregnant with your child and the great grandson of our Fu family! If you dare to yell at her and do it frequently, don''t blame me for ignoring our feelings."


    Fu Hengzhi''s words are very serious, which shows his protection for Gu Xinrui and the children in her belly.


    With his support, Fu Jinghan can only bear it even if he hates it.


    He stared angrily at Gu Xinrui. The coldness and resentment in his eyes really frightened Gu Xinrui. She instinctively retreated and hit her calf on the sofa, which made her sober again.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of. She''s backed by her grandfather.


    As long as Fu Jinghan didn''t inherit the Fu family and his grandfather was the master of the family, he would never dare to disobey his grandfather''s orders or do anything about himself. The baby in her belly is the most important talisman, so don''t worry.


    Gu Xinrui cheered herself up and soon calmed down.


    She even deliberately acted, showing a bitter smile and a pale little face: "Grandpa, it seems that Jinghan won''t accept me and the baby in her belly. In that case, I won''t leave to disturb. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault that caused you to quarrel. I''m sorry."


    Gu Xinrui said with a guilty face. She looked at Fu Jinghan reluctantly, and then turned away resolutely.


    "Xinrui, where are you going!"


    Fu Hengzhi is worried. She still has her own golden sun in her stomach. How can she leave like this.


    Fu Kang received Fu Hengzhi''s hint and hurriedly stopped Gu Xinrui: "Miss Gu, don''t care and don''t think so much. The master over there will deal with it. You are pregnant now. You should pay attention to rest."


    "But..."


    "What is the heart of the ruby, but I will deal with this bastard. You can live in peace and comfort. You need not control his attitude." Hmm, this family has the final say of me. I am here. I will see who dare to do to you!


    Fu Hengzhi said coldly, making it clear that he would not let Fu Jinghan mess around.


    Gu Xinrui sneered with great pride, but her face looked embarrassed and worried.


    Seeing that she had not given up the idea of leaving, Fu Hengzhi looked ugly: "why, what my old man said has no effect? You still have to go?"


    "Grandpa, i..." Gu Xinrui bit her lips and secretly looked at Fu Jinghan with a frightened and sad expression: "of course I want to stay, but I don''t want to let Grandpa have any contradiction with Jing Han, and I don''t want you to be unhappy with each other."


    "Leave these alone. I''ll take care of them."


    When Fu Hengzhi finished, he looked at Fu Kang. He immediately came forward: "Miss Gu, let me take you for a walk in the garden. Pregnant people should keep a good mood and be good to their children."


    "Then... Trouble cumber."


    Gu Xinrui reluctantly smiled and left with Fu Kang.


    In the living room, there were only two confrontational sons and grandchildren.


    Fu Hengzhi looked at the angry Fu Jinghan coldly and hummed: "you didn''t do it yourself! You provoked me. Now I''m pregnant, and I''m still the first golden grandson of the Fu family. If you dare to drive her away, don''t go back to the Fu family and don''t recognize me as a grandfather in the future!"


    "Grandpa! You want grandchildren. Xinning and I can have children. She is my wife!"


    "I said before that I wanted you to have a baby with Xinning as soon as possible. Did you listen to me?"

 Chapter 108

    "I..."


    Fu Jinghan said.


    He used to hate Gu Xinning and do all kinds of things to hurt and force her. Up to now, he hasn''t even touched Gu Xinning once, let alone made her pregnant.


    Damn it, it''s the bitch Gu Xinrui!


    He had taken measures when he was with her, and would definitely let her take contraceptives afterwards. I didn''t expect to let that woman take advantage of it! No, maybe she doesn''t have her own child at all.


    Fu Jinghan suddenly looked up at Fu Hengzhi and said, "Grandpa, it can''t be my child in Gu Xinrui''s stomach!"


    "Yes, now she can only live in the Fu family. It''s a big deal. When the fetus is older, I''ll use amniotic fluid puncture for DNA testing. If I''m sure it''s not, I won''t let go of those who dare to deceive me and deceive the Fu family."


    Fu Hengzhi said, with a cruel flash in his eyes.


    "Grandpa!"


    Fu Jinghan was not satisfied with the decision at all. He was disgusted and angry at the thought that Gu Xinrui was secretly pregnant with his own child. He wanted to kill her.


    "Don''t mess with me! In case her stomach is really the grandson of the Fu family... There are two months before amniocentesis, if you can make Xinning pregnant during this time, the fetus in Gu Xinrui''s stomach will be dispensable. But if you can''t be sure that the child is indeed the Fu family by then, there is no room for turning around. You and Xinning Divorce then. "


    "Impossible!"


    He will never divorce Gu Xinning!


    "Bastard! I''m ordering you, not discussing with you. If you want to keep your marriage with Xinning, try to get her pregnant as soon as possible. If you can''t, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Fu Hengzhi thinks he has given Fu Jinghan a chance. Whether he can grasp it or not depends on himself.


    He took out the authority of the Fu family, and Fu Jinghan could only obey even if he was no longer dissatisfied. He swore silently in his heart that he would make Gu Xinning pregnant with his child.


    As for Gu Xinrui, he has plenty of means to revenge her.


    "I see."


    Fu Jinghan''s attitude became respectful. He had to rely on Fu Hengzhi for everything and could not contradict him.


    "Remember what I said. I gave you a chance. Can you seize it and see yourself?"


    "I''ll catch it."


    Fu Jinghan said confidently that he would try his best to make up for Gu Xinning and regain her heart when she was most vulnerable.


    "Gu Zhoucheng''s funeral hasn''t started yet. You''re still his son-in-law. You can''t go to the funeral home. What to do, you know. This is not a capricious time. I don''t want to hear the gossip that my son-in-law doesn''t appear at the funeral..."


    "I see."


    Fu Hengzhi didn''t say he would arrive at the funeral home.


    These days are a good time for him to brush his sense of existence and improve his good impression in front of Gu Xinning. Of course, he won''t miss it.


    Although Gu Zhoucheng''s death was not directly related to him, it was also involved. In that case, he generously put Gu Xinning''s messy photos behind him.


    When he regains Gu Xinning''s heart and defeats Gu Xinrui''s bitch''s plan, he will settle the account again.


    Fu Jinghan calculated triumphantly and went too far with confidence.


    He soon left the Fu family''s house and drove to the funeral home.


    After a day and night''s rest, Dong Wanyun''s health was better. She insisted on going to the funeral home to keep the spirit. The servant of the family couldn''t help but let Lao Li Kao bring the man.


    Seeing this, Gu Xinning hurriedly got up and walked over to help the weak Dong Wanyun.


    "Mom, didn''t I let you rest at home today?"


    "Good boy, mom is fine. Mom wants to spend more time with your father. There will be no chance in the future."


    Dong Wanyun flushed her eyes and tried not to show a sad expression. She took her daughter''s hand and comforted her. Mother and daughter will depend on each other from now on.


    Gu Xinning''s heart is sour, astringent and uncomfortable.


    She held back her sadness and smiled, "I''ll help you over, and dad is waiting for you."


    "Yes, if I don''t come, your father must be reluctant to go."


    Dong Wanyun said with a smile, thinking of the sweet days of their love in the past, her eyes became more and more dark and sad.


    "Mom, you sit here with Dad, and I''ll go outside to greet you. Don''t be too sad, dad will be sad."


    "Don''t worry, mom is fine."


    She is so old, plus her poor health, who knows how many years she can live, so she has seen through it for a long time. Just worry about your baby daughter and how she will live in the future.


    Dong Wanyun looked at Gu Xinning''s back and swallowed these worries back to her stomach.


    Her daughter is very strong and doesn''t need her to say such useless words.


    Looking at her husband in the crystal coffin who has been with her for decades, Dong Wanyun smiled happily with red eyes.


    "Zhoucheng, it''s cruel of you to leave like this. My health is getting worse and worse. I don''t know when I can last. Pity my heart..."


    Not far away, Gu Xinning stood quietly in the place covered by curtains. In her ear was Dong Wanyun''s nagging voice. She held back her sadness and listened quietly for a while before leaving.


    When seeing Fu Jinghan, Gu Xinning''s eyes immediately became sharp.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Xinning, can you stop being so hostile to me? I know you think Dad hates me, but I investigated. Dad fell down in the company that day. The deterioration of his condition has nothing to do with me. The culprit is Gu Xinrui!"


    It''s all that bitch!


    He was misunderstood and hated by Gu Xinning and killed Gu Zhoucheng. Now he uses his children to win over grandpa and suppress him everywhere.


    He will settle this account with her sooner or later!


    "So what?"


    In her eyes, what''s the difference between Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinrui. No matter who it is, she won''t forgive.


    "Heart lemon."


    Fu Jinghan frowned. Unexpectedly, Gu Xinning hated himself so much when she knew the truth.


    He took a deep breath, pressed down his anger, and said softly, "Xinning, don''t do this. This is my father''s mourning hall. Let''s put down our previous gratitude and resentment and give my father a good ride. Don''t let him worry after he dies."


    "Fu Jinghan, how can you still have the face to say such words!"


    This man''s thick skin is incredible!


    Gu Xinning''s whole body trembled and stared at Fu Jinghan with gnashing teeth. If this is not Dad''s mourning hall, she even wants to rush over and kill him recklessly!


    "Heart lemon."


    Fu Jinghan doesn''t understand Gu Xinning''s mood. He complains that she doesn''t know good or bad, and hates her for pretending to be noble and pretentious. It was her fault. He had forgotten the past, but she was not satisfied.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you."


    "I won''t go."


    Fu Jinghan frowned and said that he suppressed his anger and didn''t want to quarrel with Gu Xinning at this time.


    But Gu Xinning was unwilling to compromise and insisted on letting him leave. Fu Jinghan was furious to the extreme and threatened him with no choice of words: "Dad has passed away. Do you still want the Gu family founded by him to be destroyed?"

 Chapter 109

    "Fu Jinghan, in addition to threatening me with Gu, what else will you do?"


    Gu Xinning bit her teeth and stared angrily at the man she hated most in her life. Exhausted and miserable, why did she fall in love with such scum!


    "Xin Ning, you forced me."


    If it weren''t for you, how could I hate you and come to this step with you? Fu Jinghan stared at Gu Xinning deeply. If he didn''t love her and didn''t want to embarrass her at this time, he would have shown her those photos.


    Fu Jinghan felt that he had done enough and endured enough. After all, no man could be as generous as him. What annoyed him was that Gu Xinning didn''t appreciate it.


    Gu Xinning sneered: "it''s up to you. Pretend to be a filial son and act. It''s up to you!"


    With that, she turned and left. Seeing Fu Jinghan, she wanted to vomit and couldn''t control her anger and hatred, so she left and didn''t want to see him.


    Fu Jinghan refused to let her do it.


    He strode forward, grabbed Gu Xinning''s hand and forced her to stop.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Fu Jinghan, don''t go too far! I agree to let you stay here. What else do you want me to do?"


    "Stay with me and don''t go anywhere."


    "Why?"


    "I''m your husband! Gu Xinning, don''t annoy me, otherwise I don''t promise to do anything."


    Damn woman, does she have to let him take out his photos and confront her face to face before she compromises?


    He wants to save her face and take into account her mood and feelings, but that doesn''t mean he can let Gu Xinning go wild! Fu Jinghan is haunted by the big man in his bones. He can do whatever he wants. He doesn''t need to care whether Gu Xinning needs it or not.


    "Fu Jinghan, don''t go too far!"


    "Too much? I''ll do more."


    Fu Jinghan sneered, suddenly pinched Gu Xinning''s chin and forced her to look at herself: "speaking of marriage, you haven''t fulfilled your wife''s obligations for so long. Maybe we can make up for it sometime."


    "Go away!"


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Jinghan coldly, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    "If you don''t want me to do anything to you here, be good."


    Fu Jinghan sneered. Gu Xinning''s irresistible sense of threat made him feel happy. He increasingly wanted to use all means of threat. Seeing that she was angry, he could only compromise.


    "Let go."


    "Still going?"


    Gu Xinning didn''t speak and looked at Fu Jinghan gnashing his teeth. The more hatred in her eyes, the happier he felt.


    "Good."


    Knowing that the people in front of him had compromised, Fu Jinghan smiled more and more proud.


    Gu Zhoucheng''s funeral will be tomorrow. Today, we will mourn his friends from all walks of life. Gu Xinning obeys Gu Zhoucheng''s last wish. The funeral day is not large, only relatives participate, so friends will worship it today.


    This day is destined to be busy.


    Because Fu Jinghan was around, Gu Xinning was in a bad mood all day. After she was busy, she only felt a headache. I thought Fu Jinghan had been pretending all day and should leave when there was no one at night, but I didn''t want him to stay.


    "You''re not leaving yet?"


    "Wake."


    Fu Jinghan took Gu Xinning to sit down with a tough attitude. Seeing that her hair was scattered, he stretched out his hand to help her tidy up. Gu Xinning dodged.


    She stared at him with disgust on her face and said coldly, "don''t touch me!"


    The cold attitude stabbed Fu Jinghan fiercely, and the distorted state of mind hidden in the bottom of his heart made him angry in an instant. The more Gu Xinning is unwilling, the harder he wants to be.


    His arm firmly imprisoned Gu Xinning''s waist, pinched her chin and forced her to approach.


    "Don''t let me touch it? Oh, Gu Xinning, have you forgotten your identity? You are my woman. I can do whatever I want at any time."


    With that, he smiled coldly and suddenly approached Gu Xinning.


    "Go away!"


    This is my father''s mourning hall. He dares to fool around. He was humiliating her, humiliating her in front of his father''s mourning hall!


    At the thought of this, Gu Xinning resisted and struggled even more. She stared at him angrily, resisted his approach with her hands and feet, and exhausted her strength. But the physique of men and women is very different. Her strength is not enough for Fu Jinghan.


    Not only can not break free, but even more stimulated him.


    He let go of her waist, grasped her wrist tightly and pressed her on the stool.


    "I''m willing to enjoy sleeping with other men. Being touched by me is like being raped. Gu Xinning, you''re so hypocritical! A woman like you doesn''t deserve me to be gentle with you."


    Fu Jinghan stared at her maliciously, finished sarcastically, lowered his head and bit her lips hard.


    "Well..."


    Gu Xinning only felt sick, and the moist feeling on her lips made her stomach turn and surge.


    She struggled harder to resist and kicked Fu Jinghan with her hands and feet. The more she struggled, the harder Fu Jinghan exerted himself, and his wrist hurt as if he were going to break.


    It''s disgusting. It''s really disgusting.


    Gu Xinning thought desperately. Her eyes were angry and humiliated tears. Regardless of her struggle, Fu Jinghan continued to go down after taking possession of her tender lips, licking and kissing her white neck madly.


    "Get out, get out!"


    Gu Xinning shouted angrily. She turned her face aside disgustingly, and her stomach turned more and more.


    Finally, after a violent struggle, she turned her face aside and vomited out directly.


    "Oh..."


    Fu Jinghan''s action froze. He looked up incredulously. When he saw Gu Xinning spitting out in the dark, his face became gloomy and frightening. He loosened Gu Xinning and stared at her angrily.


    "Bitch! Don''t you enjoy sleeping with others? Oh, a slut is a slut! It''s disgusting to be touched by your husband. Sleeping with any wild man outside can enjoy degradation. Gu Xinning, you''re very good, really good."


    Fu Jinghan was about to die of anger. His kiss made Gu Xinning spit out disgustingly?


    damn!


    With some pleasure, he took out his mobile phone, opened an encrypted photo album and asked Gu Xinning to look at the photos above.


    "Bitch, look at what you look like under others! Oh, you are a man''s broken shoes, and you dare to pretend to be high in front of me! Gu Xinning, see, these photos are all yours. There are so many photos, all of them are different men. Why are you so cheap and debauchery!"


    Gu Xinning stared at the photo poked in front of her. The whole person was stunned and felt thunderous.


    "How could there be such a picture?"


    This is why Fu Jinghan suddenly changed his face on the wedding day? When he saw these photos, he decided that he had betrayed him, so he rolled with Gu Xinrui?


    Oh, it''s ridiculous. She obviously doesn''t even know who the people inside are.


    "Didn''t you expect that? Do you think no one will know what you''ve done? Gu Xinning, it''s enough for me not to disclose your scandal! You betrayed me first, so whatever I do to you, you deserve it!"

 Chapter 110

    "Do you believe these photos are true?" Gu Xinning stared at Fu Jinghan in disbelief: "didn''t you think about asking me if these photos were true? Didn''t you trust me? Fu Jinghan, we have known each other since childhood. We were together at the age of 16. After so many years of marriage, you said you loved me, but you didn''t trust me at all?"


    Oh.


    It turned out that it was these photos that couldn''t explain anything that broke her happy love.


    It''s ridiculous. Wang thought something unforgivable had happened, which led Fu Jinghan to treat himself so badly. It turned out that it was just a few unknown photos.


    Is there anything more ironic than this?


    "Trust? Oh, Gu Xinning, you''ve seen these photos. Do you still want to deny it? Dare you say you''re not the one in here?"


    Fu Jinghan stared at Gu Xinning angrily. He recognized her betrayal from the moment he saw the photo. Of course, it was impossible to verify anything. But so what? How could he be wrong.


    Gu Xinning''s questioning now is just a guilty conscience.


    "Don''t you dare admit that it''s you? I didn''t expect that I had done the ugly things I knew from the beginning? Oh, Gu Xinning, what else do you want to put up now? Don''t you cry when you see the coffin?"


    "No matter who gave you these photos and who did it, I should thank him."


    Gu Xinning calmed down instantly, because the source of her pain in the past was nothing but recognized, and she felt it was not worth it.


    It turned out that it was not someone who destroyed their feelings, but Fu Jinghan was not suitable for her. They could not last long, and their feelings would encounter a crisis sooner or later. At least... At least because of these photos, she didn''t even lose her body.


    good.


    Gu Xinning comforted herself, but the smile on her face was desolate and funny.


    "Fu Jinghan, do you remember what I said? If you don''t want to divorce and let me go, wear the green hat I gave you. Now that you have determined that I am such a fickle woman, I have nothing to say. It''s nothing, isn''t it? Love, hate, true or false, are all over and not worth pestering."


    Gu Xinning said calmly, how ironic it is to fall in love and form hatred.


    Fu Jinghan looked at Gu Xinning in a daze. He suddenly felt that he had completely lost everything that was most important in his life.


    He didn''t understand why he felt like this. What he saw was just a bitch! He is Fu Jinghan, the future heir of the Fu family. How can he care about a woman with jade arms and thousands of pillows!


    Fu Jinghan''s eyes were cold. He suddenly stood up and looked at Gu Xinning coldly and sarcastically: "how can I forget it? You let me bear so much humiliation, how can I let go easily. Gu Xinning, give up your heart. Even if you die in this life, you can only be Fu Jinghan''s person. Do it first today, and you won''t have such a good chance next time."


    With that, Fu Jinghan turned and left.


    His face was gloomy and his eyes resentful, as if he had made up his mind.


    Gu Xinning, the love hate entanglement between us has long been doomed. Never die, never die!


    Watching Fu Jinghan disappear, Gu Xinning seemed to be relieved of his strength and fell down on the stool.


    Those dirty and inexplicable photos came to her mind from time to time. She racked her brains, but she had no impression of everything. So those photos must be fake and synthetic.


    Fu Jinghan, who had been in love with her for many years, believed the evidence that could be debunked by any verification.


    Oh.


    Gu Xinning leaned against her chair and looked up at the photo of Gu Zhoucheng in the mourning hall.


    "Dad, I miss you so much. I''m so tired."


    In the dark, a black car stopped quietly where no one was watching. There was a figure sitting quietly in the dark car, like a statue. A pair of cold black eyes looked straight at Gu Xinning.


    It''s Fu Chiyuan.


    He came when it was dark, but he didn''t go down in the car all the time.


    Because he saw Fu Jinghan.


    At this time, Fu Jinghan had left, and he still didn''t appear. Still sitting quietly in the car, staring at Gu Xinning quietly.


    His little wild cat was full of sadness and wanted to hug her.


    But Fu Chiyuan did not do so.


    After watching quietly for a moment, he started the car and left.


    There are still many things waiting for him to do, such as... What happened to the Fu family and why Gu Xinrui was allowed to stay in the Fu family by Fu Hengzhi. If it wasn''t for what happened, how could Fu Hengzhi agree that Gu Xinrui lived under his nose.


    Maybe he can take advantage of this.


    "Han Lin, tell me the results of the investigation early tomorrow morning."


    Before Fu Chiyuan got off, he ordered Han Lin driving in the front row.


    "Yes, Mr. Fu."


    Han Lin promised respectfully.


    The night passed quickly and the morning came.


    Fu Chiyuan changed his clothes and went downstairs. Han Lin stood straight in the living room with a file bag in his hand.


    "Mr. Fu."


    "Found it?"


    "Yes."


    Han Lin handed Fu Chiyuan the things in his hand, and then went into the kitchen to help him bring out breakfast. Fu Chiyuan sat at the table, opened the file bag, and carelessly drank a mouthful of milk before opening it.


    "Pregnant? Huh."


    i see.


    Because of his great grandson who has high hopes, Fu Hengzhi will let his most hated junior live in the Fu family. Oh, that''s hypocritical.


    Knowing that Gu Xinrui was pregnant, she immediately changed her face.


    It''s ugly enough.


    Now, his little wild cat will be abandoned by Fu Hengzhi. Also, Gu Xinrui is the golden grandson of the Fu family. He will naturally arrange everything for him. Innocent origin, decent identity


    Unfortunately, he forgot that even he was not worthy to be a Fu family, let alone his great grandson.


    "Mr. Fu, what are you going to do?"


    "Fu Hengzhi will divorce Fu Jinghan, but he won''t give him the chance to disobey himself. He is such a selfish man. He is resourceful. He clearly does all the immoral things, but cleanly accuses himself, and then puts on the mask of hypocrisy and gives alms. Oh..."


    This sneer contains much ridicule and resentment.


    "What shall we do?"


    "How can I let Fu Hengzhi do what he wants? He doesn''t want Fu Jinghan to turn against him, so... I''ll take advantage of this."


    Han Lin thought for a moment and nodded clearly: "I know what to do."


    "Crafty and suspicious, without exact evidence, Fu Hengzhi can''t trust Gu Xinrui''s identity of the fetus. Since he wants to make two preparations, we''ll block his way."


    In fact, Fu Chiyuan knows Fu Hengzhi better than anyone.


    Look, just knowing the reason why Gu Xinrui stayed in Fu''s house, he has analyzed so much from it.

 Chapter 111

    "Today is the funeral of Guzhou city. I have to hurry there early."


    As the little uncle of Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinning, of course he has to attend today''s funeral. His little wild cat doesn''t know how miserable she will cry today. He has to accompany her and comfort her.


    In the morning, the body farewell ceremony was held first.


    There are not many people in front of the mourning hall. Gu Xinning''s mother and daughter, Fu Jinghan and Fu Hengzhi, as well as Fu Kang, the housekeeper standing next to him, Fu Chiyuan and Gu Xinrui, and then the staff of the funeral home.


    Fu Chiyuan stood by and watched Gu Xinning say goodbye to Gu Zhoucheng. In just a few days, she lost a lot of weight and her chin was scary. Big eyes are full of red blood. It''s obviously sad to the extreme, but you have to bear it and pretend to be strong.


    I really want to hold her in my arms and comfort her.


    When Fu Chiyuan was distracted, Gu Xinning''s body suddenly shook. Fu Jinghan, who had been standing next to her, immediately stretched out his hand to hold her waist and stabilize her body.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Xinning said coldly that she didn''t want to make it too ugly with Fu Jinghan. She just shook off his hand and stood next to him.


    Fu Jinghan''s face was cold for a moment, and he didn''t have a temper attack.


    "Zhoucheng, you go first. When you see Xinning''s happiness, I''ll find you."


    Dong Wanyun stood in front of the crystal coffin and said softly. Her voice was so low that no one else had heard it.


    Then Gu Xinrui.


    Gu Xinrui is the most popular person to hear about Gu Zhoucheng''s death. Now she is pregnant. Fu Hengzhi is behind her, and she is no longer afraid that what she has done will be exposed.


    She stared at Gu Zhoucheng''s body with pride in her eyes.


    Old man, you''re finally dead. Oh, it won''t be long before I drive your daughter out of the Fu family. She will lose Gu and have nothing. You wait and see.


    Dong Wanyun''s body became very weak. She barely lasted until the end of the funeral and almost fainted. Gu Xinning is not at ease and orders Lao Li, the driver, to send Dong Wanyun back. She stays to deal with the rest.


    "Gu Xinning."


    Hearing Gu Xinrui''s voice, Gu Xinning frowned in disgust: "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m also my father''s daughter. You can''t monopolize Gu. Therefore, you''d better give me my shares earlier."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose you."


    "That''s the best! Although I don''t care about Gu now, it belongs to me at least. Since it''s mine, even if I throw it away, I won''t make you cheap."


    Gu Xinrui looked proud. She deliberately stroked her belly, with a distorted smile and full of malice: "you don''t know, I''ve lived in Fu''s old house now. Soon, everything you have will be robbed by me."


    Listening to her provocation, Gu Xinning suddenly realized something: "did you give the photo to Fu Jinghan?"


    "Photos?" Gu Xinrui was stunned for a moment, suddenly smiled, proud and arrogant: "you know about the photos? Yes, it''s me. Otherwise, you think who else would bother to give Fu Jinghan that kind of photos. But unfortunately, even if you know? What about the evidence? Even if you take out the evidence, what will it do to me!"


    Gu Xinrui said triumphantly that Gu Xinning is just a loser for her. She is not afraid.


    "Sure enough, it''s you."


    She should have thought of it.


    Gu Xinning sneered: "I want to thank you for letting me see the true face of Fu Jinghan. Don''t worry, I will divorce Fu Jinghan earlier. Only you like such scum. After all, you are a bitch and a dog. No one is more suitable than you."


    "You... Bitch!"


    Gu Xinrui''s face was livid and glared at Gu Xinning fiercely. What she wanted to do, out of the corner of her eye, she saw Fu Hengzhi walking this way and immediately took care of it.


    She suddenly approached Gu Xinning, and Gu Xinning subconsciously pushed her.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Xinrui deliberately screamed and staggered back. When she almost fell, she grabbed something next to her, which stabilized her body.


    She covered her stomach for the first time with a painful expression.


    "Xinrui!"


    Fu Hengzhi suddenly changed his face, strode forward and personally held Gu Xinrui.


    "Is there anything?"


    "Grandpa, I''m fine."


    Gu Xinrui said with a weak smile, but her appearance doesn''t seem to be all right. Fu Hengzhi looked back at Gu Xinning with a gloomy face. What do you want to say to scold her, but there are still some scruples. After taking a deep look at her, Fu Kang asked Fu Kang to come forward and hold Gu Xinrui and leave together.


    When passing Fu Jinghan, Fu Hengzhi stopped and stared at him with a bad face: "you''d better hurry up. Don''t blame me if you miss the opportunity."


    "Grandpa!"


    Fu Jinghan frowned and said disapprovingly.


    Fu Hengzhi snorted coldly and left with Gu Xinrui.


    damn!


    With a gloomy face, Fu Jinghan strode to Gu Xinning and suddenly grabbed her arm: "don''t provoke Gu Xinrui if you have nothing to do. She is now a popular man in front of the old man."


    Gu Xinning frowns and hates Fu Jinghan''s touch. She pulls out her arm and ignores it.


    "Gu Xinning, you don''t want to leave me."


    He will make Gu Xinning pregnant as soon as possible. Only when she has her own child in her stomach can he drive Gu Xinrui away.


    If Gu Xinning disagrees, he can only use tough means.


    Fu Jinghan thought coldly. He decided to go back and prepare immediately to avoid long dreams. After all, pregnancy is not a day or two.


    "I won''t let that bitch succeed."


    Fu Jinghan left a word Gu Xinning didn''t understand, turned and left.


    Gu Xinning frowned and felt that Fu Jinghan was inexplicable. At the same time, there was a bad premonition at the bottom of his heart. He just looked as if he was planning something.


    "People are gone, haven''t seen enough?"


    Gu Xinning was startled when he heard Fu Chiyuan''s voice close to his ear.


    "Haven''t you gone?"


    She took a few steps forward to distance them.


    "Don''t worry, you''re back."


    Fu Chiyuan said, but his eyes stared at Fu Jinghan''s back. Just now he noticed his eyes, which were possessive and crazy. Obviously, he''s going to do something.


    Fu Chiyuan immediately saw through what Fu Hengzhi might use.


    He laughed silently in his heart. Fu Jinghan couldn''t succeed.


    "Xiao Ning, shall we make a deal?"


    Fu Chiyuan took back his sight and looked at Gu Xinning. His eyes were unfathomable.


    "No way." Gu Xinning refused without thinking: "I don''t want to have anything to do with any Fu family."


    "Don''t you know? You don''t have the right to choose."


    Because neither he nor Fu Jinghan will let go of Gu Xinning. Of course, the little wild cat is destined to be his own. All Fu Jinghan does is make wedding clothes for himself.


    "Of course I have the right to choose."


    Gu Xinning doesn''t know what she will face after that, so she can be stubborn.

 Chapter 112

    Fu Chiyuan did not regret the failure of the negotiations.


    He would be surprised if his little wildcat agreed at once without hesitation. The stubborn little wild cat will worry only when he really sees the cliff.


    In that case, give her time.


    When she was in pain and despair, wouldn''t it be just right for her to reappear.


    Fu Chiyuan left.


    Gu Xinning relaxed from the confrontation, covering her chest and panting violently.


    She warned herself not to have anything to do with the Fu family.


    After dealing with the funeral home, it was early in the morning. Dong Wanyun was not feeling well and went to bed early. Gu Xinning was the only one in the quiet living room.


    It''s impossible to get out of grief immediately, but she can learn to suppress it. Hide all the pain in your heart, smile and pretend to be useless.


    This is necessary for growth.


    Gu Xinning went to the kitchen to make some food for herself, went back to the room to take a bath, lay in bed and forced herself to sleep.


    Her father has died. She must guard Gu''s family.


    Now, in the room with flashing lights.


    Fu Jinghan put down the phone with a twisted and proud smile on his face.


    "You forced me, and I''m also for our future. Xinning, I won''t let you leave me."


    After talking to himself, Fu Jinghan stood up, got on the bus and left.


    About an hour later, he came to a hidden villa. I scanned the iris and entered it. Everything in it. As like as two peas, Fu Jinghan went upstairs to the main bedroom and pushed the door open. The interior decoration was exactly the same as that of their former marriage room.


    Fu Jinghan looked around in a good mood and was very satisfied with everything here.


    "Xinning, you''ll like it."


    That night, Fu Jinghan sat in the bedroom of the villa all night. In the early morning, he made a phone call and went out.


    "Get moving."


    Take care of your family.


    "Mom, I went to the company."


    "Why go to the company today?"


    Dong Wanyun frowned and looked at Gu Xinning with some worry. She hasn''t had a good rest these days, and now her face is pale, which makes her worried.


    "The company has a backlog of things waiting for me to deal with. Of course, I have to hurry there and always give everything to Secretary Chen."


    "But your body..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m strong and can carry it. Well, you rest at home and I''ll go to the company."


    Gu Xinning hugged Dong Wanyun and kissed her before leaving.


    Dong Wanyun frowned and watched Gu Xinning''s car leave, sighing deeply.


    "State city, our daughter, can you hold on?"


    Gu Xinning didn''t know Dong Wanyun''s worry. She drove away from her family. As a result, she noticed something wrong shortly after she left the villa. The car body is unstable. Something seems to have happened.


    She frowned and stopped.


    After checking, I found that my wheel had a flat tire.


    "How could this happen?"


    When she drove out, she was still well. How could she suddenly... This place is not far from the place where she was left by Fu Jinghan. It is also remote. There are not many cars and people passing by.


    Gu Xinning waited for a while before waiting for a car. She hurriedly waved to ask the people inside for a favor.


    The car soon leaned over. Gu Xinning was relieved and thought there were still many good people.


    "Sorry, can... Ah, what are you doing!"


    Gu Xinning was grabbed by the people who came down from the car before she finished speaking. The people around her forcefully clamped her, and one of them covered her mouth with his hand. No matter how she struggled, she was finally pushed into the car.


    "Well..."


    Gu Xinning stared in horror. Gu Xinning, who jumped out of her mind, looked at Fu Jinghan warily. The corner of her eye carefully swept around and found that the interior of the villa was very strange, not any of Fu Jinghan''s real estate she knew.


    Her eyes darkened when her idea was confirmed.


    "Fu Jinghan, no matter what you do or what you want to do, let me leave now. Gu has a lot to deal with. Secretary Chen is waiting for me."


    Gu Xinning deliberately said this to show that Chen Zhou knew he would go to the company today and that he would be worried if he couldn''t wait for someone.


    However, Fu Jinghan doesn''t care at all.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    Fu Jinghan said indifferently.


    "What do you want to do? Catch me here, just don''t want me to divorce you."


    That''s all she can think of.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know soon."


    Fu Jinghan''s smile was so meaningful that Gu Xinning couldn''t help being frightened. She couldn''t guess what the man was going to do, so she became more nervous.


    What should I do? What should she do?


    Looking at Gu Xinning as frightened as a captured animal, Fu Jinghan only felt happy.


    Look, he hasn''t caught Gu Xinning in his palm. As long as she has her own children as soon as possible, no bitch can shake her position, let alone separate them.


    Moreover, maybe Gu Xinning will change her attitude towards herself after having children. After all, she is the biological father of her fetus, isn''t she?

 Chapter 113

    Thinking that he could kill two birds with one stone, Fu Jinghan became more and more proud.


    He stepped forward and grabbed Gu Xinning''s hand to keep her from breaking free. He approached with a cold and proud expression: "Xinning, I won''t let you leave. You can live here at ease and let you leave when my goal is achieved."


    His voice is very gentle. If you don''t look at the distorted expression on his face, it''s really like a lover''s whisper.


    Gu Xinning glared at Fu Jinghan, disgusting.


    "Do you think you can really keep me prisoner?"


    "Of course."


    Fu Jinghan said without hesitation. The determination in his tone made Gu Xinning''s heart sink all the time. It seems that he has made full preparations. If he hadn''t let himself leave, she wouldn''t have been able to get out of here at all.


    What should I do?


    Thinking that she had just rejected Fu Chiyuan on the grounds that she could choose a few days ago, she was chagrined and wanted to go through a few days ago and smoke herself for what she said at that time.


    If she had agreed to Fu Chiyuan''s proposal, wouldn''t she be like this?


    damn!


    Gu Xinning is depressed and depressed. She hates Fu Jinghan. However, she can''t do anything.


    "Baby, you''d better be good. My people will stay outside to protect you, and I''ll arrange someone to take care of your food and daily life. You don''t have to worry about anything, just be obedient."


    Fu Jinghan squinted and gently rubbed Gu Xinning''s cheek with his fingers.


    Her body became stiff and her stomach began to swell with conditioned reflex.


    I don''t know when she began to physically dislike Fu Jinghan''s proximity. His proximity made her feel sick, and her stomach couldn''t help tumbling and vomiting.


    That''s why she escaped last time. This time


    "Er..."


    Gu Xinning was strangled by the crazy Fu Jinghan before she came up with a useful countermeasure. She breathed hard and stared at him with wide eyes.


    "Baby, you''d better not try to sneak out and avoid me. If you are obedient, I will not trouble Gu again, but also help you keep Gu."


    "Fu Jinghan, what do you want to do?"


    She did not understand his purpose, but her whole body trembled with fear.


    "Good, you''ll know soon."


    Fu Jinghan showed a creepy smile, but he refused to tell Gu Xinning the answer.


    She gave a severe shiver and her heart sank again and again.


    "Take you to our bedroom. You''ll like it."


    Fu Jinghan finished and took Gu Xinning upstairs. When the bedroom door was pushed open and saw the decoration inside, Gu Xinning vaguely understood something. She looked at Fu Jinghan warily.


    "Do you like it?"


    How can you like it? It''s a pervert!


    As like as two peas, he smiled and laughed at him. "Did you forget that you once rolled over with the same bedroom in the same decorated bedroom," he said. "You have decorated the bedroom here, too. Do you want to miss the past with you, or do you want to play the same drama in front of me?"


    Fu Jinghan''s pride at the bottom of his eyes was frozen and twisted. He grabbed Gu Xinning''s arm as if to break her slender wrist.


    "Trying to annoy me?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning admitted that she wanted to annoy Fu Jinghan. It was better for him to slam the door and leave as before.


    With this madman, she has no sense of security, and the cells of her body must be vigilant.


    Fu Jinghan smiled angrily and looked at Gu Xinning with a gloomy look in his eyes: "well, let''s do it today to let you adapt. But from tomorrow on, it''s up to you. Xinning, baby, don''t let my efforts go in vain."


    With that, Fu Jinghan reached out and pushed Gu Xinning to the bedroom, then locked the door.


    "Fu Jinghan!"


    Gu Xinning rushed over and reached for the door, but couldn''t open it.


    She''s locked in the bedroom.


    Damn bastard, what the hell does he want to do!


    "Look after people."


    "Yes."


    Fu Jinghan left soon.


    In order to ensure his plan, he still has a lot to deal with. For example, Gu and Dong Wanyun.


    Chen Zhou kept looking at his watch. President Gu said he would come to the company right away. As a result, he hasn''t been seen yet. The senior management and shareholders have been waiting in the meeting room. If this continues, those people will not be happy.


    When Chen Zhou was going to call Gu Xinning again, the elevator opened and an unexpected person came out.


    "Mr. Fu?"


    Fu Jinghan strode forward with a cold face: "Xinning is not feeling well. I''ll take her place for the meeting. Are everyone else here?"


    As he spoke, he walked to the conference room. Chen Zhou was stunned for a moment and quickly stepped forward to stop him: "Mr. Fu, I''m sorry, I didn''t have the order of Mr. Gu..."


    "Get out of the way."


    Fu Jinghan looked colder. He opened Chenzhou unhappily and strode into the conference room.


    The people inside were stunned to see him.


    Fu Jinghan looked around coldly and didn''t even give people time to adapt: "From today on, Gu will be temporarily taken over by Fu. Of course, Gu is still Gu, and Fu will not seize any money. I have an overseas case, and the Secretary will send it soon. You will be interested after reading it. Gu is in turmoil now, but the situation will change in the future. And I am the one who makes the situation change."


    "What?"


    "How could this happen?"


    "Where''s Mr. Gu?"


    As soon as Fu Jinghan''s voice fell, there was a lot of discussion in the conference room.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just an agent, and Fu is just helping. I won''t move anything about Gu, and it''s still my wife''s. I can guarantee that. If you don''t believe it, my lawyer will come soon and I''ll draft a document face to face."


    Fu Jinghan put his words to this point, and some believed and some doubted.


    Regardless of his relationship with Gu Xinning, in the final analysis, they are legally husband and wife. Therefore, in a certain sense, there seems to be nothing wrong with Fu Jinghan''s decision-making power.


    What''s more, with Fu Shi, are you still worried that Gu Shi can''t survive this crisis?


    As long as Fu Jinghan has drafted a document to prove that he will not move Gu''s every penny, what are they worried about? The help of white pick-up, isn''t it?


    Chen Zhou looked at most of the persuaded people and frowned with concern.


    He wanted to call Gu Xinning while Fu Jinghan didn''t pay attention to leaving. Who knows, he was stopped by several tall bodyguards as soon as he left.


    "Secretary Chen, I''m sorry you need to come with us."


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Zhou''s mobile phone was robbed and people were taken away.


    The party left quickly as if nothing had happened.


    After dealing with Gu''s side, the rest is Dong Wanyun.


    Fu Jinghan frowned. If he came to the door, he would be driven out. Dong Wanyun was in poor health, and he couldn''t stimulate her.


    damn!

 Chapter 114

    After thinking about it, Fu Jinghan can only temporarily take Gu Xinning''s mobile phone and send a text message to Dong Wanyun, telling her that she is going on a business trip and will get on the plane soon. Contact her when she comes back.


    After the message was sent, Fu Jinghan directly turned off Gu Xinning''s mobile phone.


    Put on your own and call the people under your hand.


    "Watch Chenzhou. Dong Wanyun called and asked him to say that Xinning had gone on a business trip."


    After the command, Fu Jinghan went to the Fu family.


    In order not to be seen, he has to go to work normally.


    "Jing Han, you''re here."


    Fu Jinghan frowned and looked at Gu Xinrui sitting at his desk. His eyes were gloomy: "what are you doing here?" He strode forward, grabbed Gu Xinrui''s wrist, pulled her up and pushed her out: "get out, don''t appear in front of me."


    "Jing Han, Jing Han, don''t do this. Boy, be careful, boy!"


    "Shit, shut up!"


    Fu Jinghan said darkly. He pinched Gu Xinrui''s chin and forced her to look up at herself.


    "Don''t think the old man can show off in front of me if he protects you. Gu Xinrui, you bitch, I''ll clean up sooner or later. Do you think having a child in your belly is your shield? Naive! The child in your belly can only be a wild seed, and I won''t allow him to be born. Gu Xinrui, if you know what to do, take advantage of this time to get something from the old man. Otherwise, wait for me When you do it, you have nothing. "


    Fu Jinghan gave a cold warning and the hostility in his eyes told Gu Xinrui that he was serious, not threatening.


    Gu Xinrui is unwilling. Mingming old man has stood beside her. Why does Fu Jinghan still refuse to accept himself?


    "Jing Han, do you love Gu Xinning so much? Don''t forget, she betrayed you and talked to so many men..."


    "How do you know what she did?"


    Fu Jinghan''s hand was more forceful and his eyes stared at Gu Xinrui sharply.


    "Yes... You told me after drinking." Gu Xinrui looked wronged: "otherwise, how would I know."


    Staring into her eyes to make sure she was telling the truth, Fu Jinghan released her. Disgusted, he took out his handkerchief, wiped his fingers, and threw it into the dustbin.


    "Bitch, bitch! I won''t let your calculation succeed."


    Fu Jinghan sneered, his eyes sinister.


    Let Gu Xinrui jump before Xinning gets pregnant, because the more proud she is now, the worse she will fall in the future.


    Gu Xinrui stared at Fu Jinghan in disbelief and went over to grab his arm: "Jinghan, what''s in my stomach is your child. Touch it! He''s still young, but he''ll grow up in a few months. Then you can touch him moving around in my stomach. How lovely. Jinghan, even if you hate me, but the child is innocent."


    Is a man''s heart really so cold?


    But what is in her belly is indeed Fu Jinghan''s child! Is it because he is not pregnant yet, so fu Jinghan doesn''t feel it? If you let him have more contact with the baby and cultivate more feelings, will it be different?


    Holding such an idea, Gu Xinrui tried her best to let Fu Jinghan touch her belly.


    "Go away, disgusting!"


    Fu Jinghan, with a gloomy face, pushed Gu Xinrui away impolitely. She stumbled back and hit something before she stopped. The lower abdomen suddenly fell in pain for a moment, and Gu Xinrui turned white.


    "Oh, it hurts! Jinghan, Jinghan, help me and save our children!"


    "Oh, it''s good to die."


    Fu Jinghan looked coldly at Gu Xinrui''s painful appearance. Her cold and heartless words made her fall into the ice.


    Why?


    Why is she clearly pregnant with his child, or can''t exchange anything? Is that bitch Gu Xinning so important? Yes, that''s what Gu Xinning''s bitch is doing!


    Gu Xinrui thought bitterly.


    Fu Jinghan didn''t even look at her. He directly called the security guard to pick her up.


    The night outside the window became deep, a gust of wind blew, and cold Gu Xinning hugged his arms.


    She was locked up in her bedroom all day, and lunch and dinner were all brought in by the servant. But she didn''t move those things. At the thought of her getting along with Fu Jinghan, she had no appetite.


    What should she do?


    What should the company do if Fu Jinghan is locked up here? What about mom? Damn bastard, what else can''t he do?


    What about Fu Chiyuan? Does he know he''s missing?


    Oh, I don''t think so. After all, she refused Fu Chiyuan so strongly last night and said she wanted to clear up the relationship with the Fu family. How could he care about himself.


    Gu Xinning thought with self mockery. When she was thinking, the door was opened.


    Fu Jinghan came in.


    "I heard you didn''t eat at noon or at night?"


    He came over and looked at her sarcastically, "do you want to go on a hunger strike? Think I''ll let you go?"


    "Will you?"


    Gu Xinning asked sarcastically.


    "Of course not."


    The smile on Fu Jinghan''s face was suddenly replaced by cold anger. He grabbed Gu Xinning hard and clamped her chin with his fingers. The thumb pressed hard at her delicate lips.


    "Hiss."


    It hurts.


    Gu Xinning frowned and her body trembled.


    "Since you won''t eat well, I''ll feed it."


    Fu Jinghan sneered, dragged Gu Xinning to the small bar attached to the bedroom, and pressed her to sit down. Imprisoning her, he took chopsticks in one hand, sandwiched the cold dishes, and impolitely stuffed them into Gu Xinning''s mouth.


    "Eat!"


    "Oh!"


    Gu Xinning turns to avoid, but Fu Jinghan grabs more tightly. The chopsticks poked into her mouth, looked at her choking pain, and said coldly, "chew it for me and swallow it!"


    It''s hard.


    Gu Xinning twisted her head in pain and wanted to avoid it, but it was useless.


    Her eyes were covered with water vapor, which made her feel terrible.


    Fu Jinghan was like a duck. Without giving Gu Xinning a chance to rest, he fed her more than half of the cold food.


    At the moment when Fu Jinghan loosened the clamp, Gu Xinning rushed to the bathroom and vomited everything in his stomach.


    I didn''t eat for a day and was forced to feed cold food. It''s strange not to vomit.


    Fu Jinghan didn''t know this. He just thought Gu Xinning was deliberately against himself. His face was gloomy and ugly.


    When she was gargling, she suddenly came forward, grabbed her hair and retreated.


    "Well."


    The hair is about to be pulled off, and the scalp seems to be lifted. It hurts very much.


    "Xinning baby, do you think I''ll let you go? Oh, don''t dream. I''m bound to achieve my goal this time. Even if you want to commit suicide, you can''t stop it."


    "Fu Jinghan, what on earth do you want to do?"


    Is it necessary to lock her up here to lay a hand on Gu?


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you." Fu Jinghan sneered: "Gu Xinrui is pregnant."


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Gu Xinning frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "Of course." Fu Jinghan approached: "my child''s mother can only be you."

 Chapter 115

    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Xinning tries her best to suppress the uneasiness at the bottom of her heart and squints at Fu Jinghan. It must not be what she thought, it must not be.


    "You know what? What I hate most is being calculated. What''s more, Gu Xinrui is just a substitute. A bitch who loses when she''s tired of playing, even wants to have my child."


    Fu Jinghan sneered, his eyes full of contempt.


    Gu Xinning shivered, double? Is it your own double?


    "She''s pregnant."


    "So what, I don''t admit it. And as long as you get pregnant as soon as possible and have our child, Gu Xinrui''s bastard will be of no use at all. Don''t worry, Grandpa promised me that as long as you get pregnant before that bitch''s child gets amniocentesis, she and the bastard in her belly will be driven out of the Fu family."


    "Fu Jinghan!"


    She finally understood what the person in front of her was going to do. She was crazy and abnormal.


    He imprisoned himself, imprisoned himself, in order to have children with himself.


    no


    Just thinking about it is disgusting. How could she have children with Fu Jinghan! Gu Xinning''s hair stood on end when she thought she was pregnant with the child of the devil and the enemy who killed her father.


    "You dream! I won''t have children with you. Don''t even think about it."


    "It''s up to you now."


    Fu Jinghan sneered. The bottom of his eyes was the cold light that was inevitable. He suddenly grabbed Gu Xinning and dragged her to the bathroom.


    "Now that you''re full, come take a bath. Time is pressing, and we should work harder. Every minute and second can''t be wasted. We must conceive my child as soon as possible."


    "Fu Jinghan, you psychopath, let me go!"


    "Shh, be good. I''ll be very gentle. Don''t worry."


    Fu Jinghan''s voice was soft. He dragged Gu Xinning into the bathroom. Force her to stand on the shower head and turn on the shower. Doused with cold water, Gu Xinning shivered.


    "Get out, get out!"


    Cold into the bone marrow.


    Gu Xinning struggled desperately and stared in horror. She didn''t want to be touched by Fu Jinghan, didn''t want to sleep with this beast, and didn''t want to have his children!


    She struggled desperately, and Fu Jinghan imprisoned her even harder.


    "That''s it. Don''t you want me to touch it?" Fu Jinghan sneered and ruthlessly pressed Gu Xinning on the cold wall of the bathroom: "Oh, don''t you enjoy sleeping with others? Bitch, can you be at ease only if I treat you rudely?"


    Fu Jinghan pinched Gu Xinning''s neck, and his eyes were crazy blood red.


    He kept approaching, and his heavy breath sprayed on Gu Xinning''s face. Her eyelashes trembled badly.


    "Asshole, let me go! Fu Jinghan, I''ll kill you."


    "Then try it."


    Fu Jinghan didn''t care, pressed over and kissed Gu Xinning''s lips. Rude and rude, she was not allowed to escape or resist.


    It''s disgusting.


    The touch on the mouth is really disgusting.


    Gu Xinning struggled in pain, and her hands on her chin tightened up, as if they were going to be crushed. Fu Jinghan was so angry at her resistance that he bit her lip.


    It hurts.


    Gu Xinning''s eyes were filled with water vapor, and she struggled desperately. However, he couldn''t resist Fu Jinghan''s strength. He was forced to open his mouth by holding his chin and let his tongue stick in.


    The stomach churned.


    Gu Xinning felt sick and wanted to vomit. Her eyes were full of despair, followed by strong hatred and ruthlessness.


    Taking advantage of Fu Jinghan''s kiss, his teeth closed hard.


    "Hiss!"


    Fu Jinghan''s tongue was bitten, and he quickly retracted in pain, while Gu Xinning took advantage of the situation to escape.


    "Bite me!"


    Fu Jinghan said angrily, grabbed Gu Xinning, pinched her neck and pressed her on the ceramic tile. He stared at her fiercely, and his blood red eyes were full of anger.


    "Bitch!"


    Pop.


    With Fu Jinghan''s indignation, he slapped Gu Xinning''s face mercilessly. The tooth accidentally bit into the inner mouth, which hurt badly and numbed his face.


    It can be seen how hard Fu Jinghan works.


    Wet hair stuck to his face, revealing only a pair of unyielding black eyes. Staring at Fu Jinghan, he was filled with deep hatred.


    Fu Jinghan''s heart suddenly startled and became more angry.


    "Damn it, close your eyes and don''t look at me like that."


    Fu Jinghan orders angrily, but Gu Xinning stares at him stubbornly, as if he wants to engrave his appearance in his heart.


    "I told you to close your eyes, close your eyes!"


    Fu Jinghan pinched Gu Xinning''s neck harder, panicked inexplicably under her stubborn stare, and reason also ran away. He was so angry that he slapped him again.


    Blood trickled down Gu Xinning''s lips, and she was still stubborn.


    "Don''t look! Don''t look! Don''t look!"


    Fu Jinghan roared angrily like crazy. He flushed his eyes and suddenly pulled away Gu Xinning''s coat to reveal his white and tender skin. He lowered his head and bit hard at her clavicle.


    "Asshole, let me go!"


    Gu Xinning began to struggle hard. Fu Jinghan''s touch made her sick.


    "Shit, don''t you let me touch it? Then I''ll touch it for you! You''re my woman, and it''s natural for me to fuck you. Since I''m gentle with you, you don''t want to, so bear my anger."


    Fu Jinghan sneered. He continued to work hard on his hands, and his mouth kept leaving a series of obvious bite marks on Gu Xinning.


    It hurts.


    She gritted her teeth and endured it. She could only wait until Fu Jinghan lost his mind and relaxed his strength. Otherwise, she can''t struggle at all.


    Fu Jinghan''s lips continued down, and his thin underwear couldn''t resist at all. When his burning breath almost touched the private position, Gu Xinning made a fierce effort and raised his knee to Fu Jinghan.


    "Oh, and resist?"


    Fu Jinghan sneered, quickly grabbed Gu Xinning''s feet and pulled in his direction.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Xinning''s legs opened awkwardly, and the whole person lost his balance and threw himself into Fu Jinghan''s arms.


    He quickly removed his tie and tied Gu Xinning''s hands behind his back. Then he carried her directly out of the bathroom and threw her on the bed without pity.


    No, no!


    Gu Xinning''s face changed greatly and she twisted her body to escape.


    Fu Jinghan sneered and looked at her calmly, like appreciating the prey at the end of the road.


    He slowly unbuttoned his shirt, took it off, pulled out his belt and threw it on the ground, followed by his pants.


    "Where do you want to escape?"


    Fu Jinghan proudly hooked the corners of his lips and stepped forward to block Gu Xinning''s road. He pushed her down on the bed and pressed her down.


    His fingers vaguely brushed her body and deliberately lingered in her lower abdomen: "I treat you as a treasure. I don''t even have a taste, so it''s cheaper for others. Now think about it, it''s a pity. Your body is much more beautiful and attractive than Gu Xinrui."

 Chapter 116

    Gu Xinning''s body collapsed tightly and stiff like a stone.


    What should I do?


    She can''t get rid of it at all. Does she really want to talk to Fu Jinghan... It''s disgusting. It''s really disgusting. What she had always expected, now she avoided as much as snakes and scorpions.


    "Fu Jinghan, don''t touch me! Otherwise I''ll make you regret!"


    She had no choice but to warn in vain, but she was completely fierce and weak. How could Fu Jinghan be afraid? He even felt excited because of her reluctance to compromise.


    "Regret? Oh, I want to try and see how I will regret."


    Fu Jinghan smiled indifferently, deliberately slowed down the speed and took a long time to take off her clothes. Looking at the perfect carcass under his body, Fu Jinghan''s breathing became heavier.


    He didn''t lie just now, but he really regretted it.


    The fruit that he guarded and grew up was so sweet that he missed it because of betrayal. Right now, he can taste her right away.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Fu Jinghan said with an obsessed face that Gu Xinning only felt sick.


    His eyes were like poisonous tongues, very sticky, but he looked as if he had been licked inch by inch. There were fine goose bumps on her body, and her body trembled uncontrollably.


    Fu Jinghan stretched out his hand and grasped the softness of Gu Xinning.


    "It''s beautiful and attractive. Do the people you seduce to bed treat you like this, huh? Are they happy to serve you? Oh, it''s hypocritical to pretend to be pure in front of me when you indulge in other people''s bodies!"


    Fu Jinghan''s obsession with the fundus of his eyes became stronger and stronger, and his expression became more and more distorted.


    Thinking of something, his eyes became bloodthirsty.


    Staring at Gu Xinning coldly, he sneered, then leaned over and held it in his mouth.


    "Get out! Get out! Don''t touch me, asshole. I''ll kill you. Don''t touch me!"


    She can''t stand it anymore.


    The feeling of being touched by Fu Jinghan is so disgusting that she wants to die now! She struggled hard, her feet fluttered hard, and constantly twisted her body to resist Fu Jinghan''s approach.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you''ll be so happy that you cry and beg me later. How can a slut like you escape your desire? Oh, you''ll be comfortable and open your mouth soon and take the initiative to let me fuck!"


    Fu Jinghan despised and despised, thinking that those men had done this to Gu Xinning, so he went crazy with jealousy.


    I want to eat Gu Xinning so that she can never appear in front of others again.


    "Heart Lemon Baby, enjoy it."


    Fu Jinghan Yin measured the corners of his lips and roughly pinched Gu Xinning''s white and tender thighs, leaving shocking bruises on them.


    "Oh..."


    Stomach convulsions to the extreme, Gu Xinning side head, open his mouth, painful retching.


    Fu Jinghan''s face was like being slapped severely. He slowly looked up and stared at Gu Xinning with resentment in his eyes. The madness inside is appalling, like a completely irrational beast.


    "Pa."


    Fu Jinghan angrily slapped Gu Xinning, and he stared at her fiercely.


    "Bitch! Dare to vomit! Oh, good, good."


    Does he just make her sick?


    "It''s a slut with jade arms and ten thousand people''s pillows and a little red lips. She dares to disgust me! Toast instead of penalty!"


    Fu Jinghan sneered. He let go of Gu Xinning and put on his clothes with anger.


    He stood by the bed and stared down at Gu Xinning: "Don''t you think I''m disgusting? Let another man come to you, how about it? I''m not skinny and shameless. Since you don''t want to have children with me, I don''t insist. Anyway, all I want is the child in your belly. As long as you''re pregnant, whoever it is, you can drive away the bitch Gu Xinrui."


    Fu Jinghan smiled gloomily. The faint light in his eyes told Gu Xinning that he would definitely do what he said.


    Gu Xinning was bleak. She tried hard to resist the desire to vomit, but she couldn''t. she lay on her side in pain, with severe stomach spasm, and vomited until there was nothing in her stomach.


    Fu Jinghan looked on coldly, his eyes full of resentment.


    "I gave you a face. You don''t want it."


    Fu Jinghan said.


    Gu Xinning bit her lips and said nothing. She pressed down her fear and didn''t want to be seen through by Fu Jinghan.


    "What? Would you rather be slept by another man than let me touch it?"


    Fu Jinghan sneered: "it''s really a bitch!"


    In order to avoid her, Gu Xinning went out: "yes, I''d rather be slept by anyone than touched by you. Fu Jinghan, you make me sick. Your touch and your proximity make me sick."


    Fu Jinghan''s face was more gloomy than before and looked at Gu Xinning with murderous eyes.


    She stared at him stubbornly and refused to admit defeat.


    After a confrontation, Fu Jinghan left first.


    Listening to the sound of the door being closed, Gu Xinning breathed a sigh of relief.


    She bet right.


    Stimulate Fu Jinghan with the method of stimulating him to make him believe that he would rather be slept by others than be close to him. With her understanding of Fu Jinghan, the more she said so, the more he would not stop.


    Tired of closing his eyes, Gu Xinning gasped with lingering palpitations.


    I escaped this time, but I can''t use this method every time.


    What should she do?


    Can you escape?


    Gu Xinning thought desperately.


    Downstairs, Fu Jinghan angrily smashed everything in the living room. The bodyguards behind him were silent, and no one dared to speak.


    After venting his anger, Fu Jinghan sat on the sofa and smoked.


    He hated that he would still be soft hearted to Gu Xinning. He hated that he couldn''t really give her to other men. He closed his eyes and the blue veins on his forehead jumped. He could see that he was enduring with great strength.


    After a long time, Fu Jinghan''s anger finally calmed down.


    He also understood Gu Xinning''s plan, and his eyes became colder.


    Forget it. Just let her go tonight.


    Fu Jinghan pressed out the cigarette butts in the ashtray, and his face returned to coldness, as if he was not the one who was angry just now.


    "Take good care of people. Since she doesn''t eat, don''t give it away."


    Then he left with a cold face.


    Since Gu Xinning is hungry, let her be hungry. Sooner or later, she will give in. She''s just a woman. He doesn''t believe he can''t clean up. When she was hungry and gave in, she naturally had ways to let her open her legs.


    When the car was halfway, Fu Hengzhi called.


    Fu Jinghan stopped the car, wrung his eyebrows and stared at the shaking mobile phone. Finally, he answered it.


    "Grandpa, what''s up?"


    "Wherever you are, get back to your old house now."


    "Grandpa, I have something else to do, I..."


    Fu Jinghan''s response was the beep busy tone of hanging up the phone.


    damn!


    With a gloomy face, he pounded the steering wheel angrily.


    Now is not the time to tear your face with the old man. Be patient.


    Fu Jinghan warned himself in the bottom of his heart that it took a long time to suppress his anger and turn around and rush to the Fu family''s old house.

 Chapter 117

    Fu family.


    "Grandpa, come back to me so late. What''s the matter?"


    Because he didn''t see Gu Xinrui, Fu Jinghan was in a good mood. However, the next second, Fu Hengzhi''s words made his face gloomy again.


    "If you have nothing to do, come back and spend more time with Xinrui. She''s pregnant now. It''s a sensitive time."


    "What does her pregnancy have to do with me?" Fu Jinghan sneered: "I didn''t make her pregnant. Even if it''s hard to get pregnant to death, it''s her own choice. Grandpa, if it''s just such an insignificant thing for you to call me back, I''ll go first."


    Fu Jinghan said, turned and left.


    "Stop!"


    Fu Heng stood up from the sofa and glared at his grandson, who was more and more difficult to discipline.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Fu Jinghan turned and asked with a rage in his chest.


    "You villain! Do you still have my grandfather in your eyes? Since you don''t stop what I ask you to do, you don''t have to stay in Fu."


    The meaning of this is obvious. If Fu Jinghan doesn''t listen to him and stays with Gu Xinrui, he will drive him out of Fu.


    Fu Jinghan quickly flashed gloom from the bottom of his eyes, clenched his fist and forced himself to loosen it.


    "Grandpa, not every threat is useful."


    Although he compromised, Fu Jinghan was still unwilling. After leaving such a sentence, he hurried upstairs.


    Fu Hengzhi looked at his back and hummed coldly. His eyes were full of contempt. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Fu Jinghan''s threat at all. It was his grandson who grew up with him. Naturally, he knew how ambitious he was and how important Fu was to him.


    Therefore, Fu Hengzhi firmly believes that Fu Jinghan dare not really disobey himself.


    Of course, he did not completely trust the grandson. In the past, there was no way, but now that Gu Xinrui has the next generation of the Fu family and has a great grandson, he can still insist on living a few more years and take over the education of his great grandson, and strive to cultivate another obedient successor in his lifetime.


    This is also the reason why Fu Hengzhi attaches so much importance to Gu Xinrui''s fetus.


    The old fox is resourceful. Of course, he won''t put all his eggs in one basket. Moreover, Fu Jinghan''s performance these days somewhat disappointed Fu Hengzhi. He also planned to rub his spirit.


    But Fu Hengzhi didn''t expect that his so-called two handed preparation finally pushed himself into the abyss.


    Of course, these are just later words.


    Fu Jinghan went upstairs with a gloomy face and strode towards Gu Xinrui''s room. He opened the door directly and locked it with his backhand. His anger was no longer hidden.


    "Jing Han, you..."


    Gu Xinrui came out of the bathroom and was frightened by Fu Jinghan''s gloomy expression before she was happy.


    The smile froze on her face and she subconsciously retreated.


    Fu Jinghan smiled coldly, strode over and grabbed Gu Xinrui''s arm: "bitch, what are you hiding from?"


    "I didn''t."


    Gu Xinrui said calmly.


    "No?" Fu Jinghan sneered, suddenly grabbed Gu Xinrui''s hair and pulled it out: "I warned you not to play smart with the wild seeds in your stomach. If you don''t listen, don''t blame me."


    "Jing Han, Jing Han, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Xinrui is frightened and trembling. These days, she is really complacent because she has Fu Hengzhi as her backer. I just showed a little loss of appetite at the dinner table tonight. I mentioned Fu Jinghan a few more words. Master Fu decided to call Fu Jinghan back.


    She is proud of it.


    But that was before seeing Fu Jinghan. Now she regrets it.


    Fu Jinghan''s expression was too terrible and her eyes were too cold. She couldn''t help escaping.


    "Oh. Don''t you want me back so much? I''m back. What are you hiding from?"


    "It''s not me. It''s really not me. It''s grandpa. Grandpa wants you to come back."


    Gu Xinrui kept shaking and looked at the side. She wanted to escape, but Fu Jinghan held her arm tightly and couldn''t escape.


    "Bitch."


    Fu Jinghan sneered and impolitely grabbed Gu Xinrui and threw her into bed. The big hand tore open her clothes impolitely, his eyes touched her flat belly, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    "Don''t you like having my baby? That''s what you want."


    "No, Jing Han, don''t do this. The child is still young and can''t do it now... Please, don''t do this."


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Fu Jinghan looked down at her from a commanding position, pulled off his belt and threw it on the ground. He only zipped his pants, exposed the place ready to go and pressed it directly.


    "Bitch."


    He said.


    Gu Xinrui trembled with fear, and her eyes were full of panic. It''s totally different from what she thought. How could this happen?


    Do Fu Jinghan really dare not listen to what master Fu said? Isn''t he afraid that old Fu will be angry when he treats himself like this?


    "Jing Han, please, let me go, Jing Han..."


    It shouldn''t be like this. Why? Why? What else can she rely on if the baby in her belly has something bad or bad?


    The more Gu Xinrui thinks, the more afraid she is, the more she wants to struggle.


    "Bitch, don''t move!"


    The slap of a slap made Gu Xinrui''s face red and swollen. She covered her numb face and looked at Fu Jinghan in fear. She didn''t dare to struggle any more. She was worried that it would stimulate Fu Jinghan.


    Thinking that he was so cruel to himself before, Gu Xinrui''s body trembled subconsciously.


    You can''t resist, or he''ll be more excited. She had to be obedient for the sake of her baby.


    Aware of Gu Xinrui''s softening, Fu Jinghan''s eyes were more contemptuous.


    "What a cheap slut. Just hope I fuck you?"


    Fu Jinghan''s harsh and cruel words stimulated Gu Xinrui. He pinched her waist and entered directly without any preparation.


    "Er..."


    It hurts. It really hurts.


    Gu Xinrui raised her neck like a fragile Swan about to die. But who''s to blame? She did it herself, didn''t she?


    Tears flow out unconsciously.


    "What are you crying about? Don''t you like me very much? Since you get what you want, you should laugh."


    Fu Jing said coldly that he made more efforts and cruel demands.


    "Laugh for me, don''t cry. Slut! Laugh for me!"


    Gu Xinrui covers her aching abdomen in horror. She doesn''t dare to disobey Fu Jinghan and forces herself to pull out an ugly smile that is worse than crying.


    "It''s ugly."


    Fu Jinghan frowns and thinks of Gu Xinning''s stubborn and unwilling expression. Fu Jinghan is suddenly more excited. His eyes sparkled with horror and fear.


    "Hehe, you''re a bitch! You don''t even deserve a double. You can''t compare with Xinning at all. You''re just a rotten guy. You dare to calculate me. Gu Xinrui, do you really think you can rest assured? Oh, delusion!"


    Gu Xinning, it''s Gu Xinning again!


    Where on earth is she inferior to that bitch?

 Chapter 118

    SJ group.


    "Sir, Miss Gu hasn''t been to the company for two days. In addition, her secretary Chen Zhou didn''t know where to go after leaving the company that day. Gu is now supported by Fu and is in a stable state."


    Han Lin stood straight and reported respectfully.


    Fu Chiyuan squinted and did not comment for the time being. Slender fingers tap carelessly on the table and make a sound.


    After a while, he said, "go to Gu''s to check whether Xinning is on a business trip with Chenzhou. In addition, send someone to check Fu Jinghan''s whereabouts."


    "Yes."


    Han Lin didn''t ask much, so he turned and left directly.


    Fu Chiyuan''s lips were cold, as if he thought of something, and his eyes became sharp.


    An hour later, Han Lin came back again and brought a message in line with Fu Chiyuan''s guess.


    "Gu said that Miss Gu went on a business trip, but I checked all the flight records and didn''t have Miss Gu''s information. Moreover, it has been confirmed that Miss Gu didn''t leave Ningcheng. As for secretary Chen, he disappeared after Fu Jinghan went to Gu, so I can''t contact him."


    "Oh, Fu Jinghan, you really dare."


    Fu Chiyuan was very angry and smiled back. Han Lin couldn''t help but be frightened when he saw it.


    "Follow Fu Jinghan and investigate his whereabouts."


    "Yes, sir."


    Fu Chiyuan leaned against the back of his chair and smiled with unknown meaning.


    "Little wildcat, I said you had to cooperate with me. Look, are you afraid to be captured and can''t be free? Very frightened? It doesn''t matter. I''ll save you soon."


    Then, get your trust smoothly, and then it will slowly take away your heart. In the end, you will be mine.


    Fu Chiyuan happily hooked his lips and imagined that the little wild cat would completely obey himself in the future. He even couldn''t wait.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t know Fu Chiyuan''s plan. She is now curled up in bed.


    She has a fever and feels terrible.


    The body is constantly sweating, cold and hot. Delicate lips are dry and cracked, and even subtle blood can be seen. How embarrassed it is.


    Her hands were tied behind her back and had long lost consciousness.


    If she goes on like this, her arms will be useless, won''t she?


    For a whole day and two nights, no one had entered the room, let alone sent food and water. Gu Xinning even wants to go to the bathroom and drink the water directly from the faucet. Unfortunately, she is weak and can''t do what she wants.


    A short day and two nights was a terrible torture for her.


    Her mind was a little confused, her eyes were tightly closed, but the eyes under her eyelids moved quickly.


    Will you die?


    But she is unwilling, not at all!


    Why should she suffer from this torture? Why did Fu Jinghan, whose family was destroyed and died, still live freely? She''s going to die?


    No, absolutely not!


    Gu Xinning bit her lips, trying to stimulate her brain with severe pain.


    Now, downstairs.


    Fu Jinghan entered the living room with a cold air. When he saw his bodyguard, he immediately bent down to greet him.


    He didn''t respond and went straight upstairs.


    He was going to leave that night. Unexpectedly, Gu Xinrui''s bitch was so careless that she had a stomachache and a fever. As a result, Fu Hengzhi lost his temper and almost hit the ashtray on Fu Jinghan''s head.


    Later, a family doctor was invited to stabilize Gu Xinrui''s situation. He was ordered by the old man to take care of her. Up to now, it is Fu Jinghan''s limit. So when he found the time, he left the Fu family and went straight to the cage.


    He was eager to see Gu Xinning. It seemed that only seeing her could calm his anxiety at the bottom of his heart.


    When he opened the door, Fu Jinghan saw Gu Xinning curled up in bed.


    Her naked body made his breathing become heavy in an instant, and her beautiful body made his blood boil.


    beautiful.


    It''s a kind of abused beauty.


    Fu Jinghan almost couldn''t wait to walk over, holding her from behind and kissing her back with fascination.


    "Xinning, baby, I''m back."


    He said to himself as he kissed, excited. He didn''t notice that Gu Xinning''s temperature was too high. The whole person was immersed in desire and just wanted to swallow the person in front of him.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Fu Jinghan said obsessed, gradually dissatisfied, just kissed his back. He pulled Gu Xinning''s body and prepared to kiss the lips he missed day and night.


    "Heart lemon."


    The voice full of love and desire suddenly stopped. Fu Jinghan looked at Gu Xinning''s bloody lips.


    The brain occupied by desire finally recovered a trace of clarity, which noticed that Gu Xinning''s breath was very short and his face was abnormal flushing. Her body was so hot that even if she was touched by him, she didn''t resist at all.


    "Xin Ning! Gu Xin Ning!"


    Fu Jinghan shouted and shook Gu Xinning''s shoulders.


    She''s not awake yet.


    "Damn it!"


    Fu Jinghan panicked. He got up in a hurry. While constantly calling Gu Xinning''s name, she trembled to untie the tie binding her hands.


    "Gu Xinning, don''t play tricks on me! Damn it, I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?"


    Fu Jinghan stared at his blood red eyes and roared angrily.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xinning still didn''t respond at all. No matter how he shook or shouted threats.


    He pulled the quilt around Gu Xinning, then staggered, turned and ran downstairs.


    "Go find a doctor, come on!"


    The bodyguard downstairs immediately went out. Fu Jinghan stared at the other bodyguards with blood red eyes.


    "Damn it, what do you think of people? Does no one know that she has a fever? Where are the servants? Where are they all dead?"


    A bodyguard immediately called the servants. In the face of the angry Fu Jinghan, the servants were very frightened.


    "Who is responsible for taking care of Xinning? Damn it, she has a fever. Didn''t anyone notice?"


    The servant seen by Fu Jinghan was so scared that he was afraid that he would be killed in the next second. She looked at Fu Jinghan and said tremblingly, "you... Told me that since Miss Gu doesn''t eat, she won''t... Give her food."


    Fu Jinghan was stunned, and then became more angry: "you didn''t give her anything to eat two nights a day?"


    He strode forward, grabbed the servant''s collar and looked like a cannibal.


    "No... no, you''re not sure. I..."


    "Damn it, where''s the water? I won''t let you give her food. What about the water? Didn''t you send her water?"


    "First... Sir, I''m sorry, I..."


    One day and two nights, there was no drop of water.


    No wonder Gu Xinning is so badly burned and ill. These people, these people


    Fu Jinghan glared fiercely at the trembling servants and wanted to kill them: "don''t you prepare food for me yet."


    After roaring, he went to the kitchen, poured a cup of warm water and carried it upstairs.


    The other servants immediately rushed to the kitchen and prepared the food tremblingly.

 Chapter 119

    "Xin Ning, open your mouth and drink some water."


    Fu Jinghan half hugged Gu Xinning and let her lean against his arms. Hold her in your left hand and put the water cup to her mouth in your right hand. The person in the coma did not respond, and his mouth closed tightly.


    "Gu Xinning, open your mouth!"


    After several attempts, he failed. Fu Jinghan almost ran out of patience and began to command coldly.


    I don''t know if it worked. Gu Xinning opened her eyes slightly. She didn''t notice her situation. She only saw the water cup in front of her and subconsciously swallowed her throat.


    The pain in her throat woke her up.


    She looked up hard and leaned over to drink water. Just before drinking a few mouthfuls, Fu Jinghan took the cup away. People with a high fever for too long can''t drink too much water. It''s enough to relieve their thirst a little. He still has these common sense.


    After drinking water, Gu Xinning was more comfortable and his spirit was better.


    She realized that she was in Fu Jinghan''s arms and her body was suddenly stiff.


    Of course, Fu Jinghan felt it. The concern in his eyes suddenly became angry. The big hand held her chin uncontrollably and ordered her to look at herself.


    "You just don''t want to be touched by me?"


    Gu Xinning stubbornly turned his head to the side and didn''t speak.


    Resistance is obvious.


    Fu Jinghan''s face was more gloomy and felt that Gu Xinning didn''t know good or bad at all. I put down my airs to take care of her and dared to throw face at myself!


    "Gu Xinning, don''t be shameless."


    The man in his arms didn''t respond, like wood.


    Fu Jinghan''s anger in his chest was almost out of control. He couldn''t help but want to treat Gu Xinning with his tyranny towards Gu Xinrui. The body has begun to get out of control, but suddenly woke up when Gu Xinning''s stubborn eyes.


    The person in his arms is Gu Xinning, who he loves and hates, not the bitch Gu Xinrui!


    Fu Jinghan, as if stimulated, suddenly released Gu Xinning, got up and strode away.


    Standing in the corridor, Fu Jinghan''s eyes were blood red. Hold your hands tightly, as if you were enduring something. The next moment, his powerful fist hit the wall with a thud.


    The phalangeal joints were suddenly blue and purple, and some were broken and swollen.


    Fu Jinghan didn''t seem to feel the pain and hit the wall with another punch.


    Just as the servant came up with the cooked porridge, he was almost scared to throw the bowl away.


    Fu Jinghan looked at it coldly, and the servant immediately burst into a cold sweat.


    "First... Sir, the porridge is ready."


    Fu Jinghan strode over and wanted to take the atherosclerotic bowl, but he stopped when he was halfway there.


    "Go and feed Xinning the porridge."


    "Yes."


    The servant nodded and hurried to the bedroom.


    Fu Jinghan stood in the corridor for a long time, pressed down the impulse to go back to the bedroom to see Gu Xinning, went downstairs and sat in the living room with a cold face.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go, but that he''s worried that he won''t be able to control the tyranny in his body when he sees Gu Xinning. He can treat Gu Xinrui without pity, but he can''t treat Gu Xinning like that.


    She is special in his mind.


    Love and hate intertwined, so I couldn''t help but want to hurt her, but I was stopped by reason before I hurt her severely.


    Fu Jinghan hated himself, but he had nothing to do.


    He can only numbly warn himself again and again that it is Gu Xinning who betrayed this relationship first and she who betrayed first, so he can''t do too much to her no matter how he treats her or how he punishes her.


    After persuading yourself in this way, the guilt and pain after hurting Gu Xinning will disappear every time.


    That''s how he came over for such a long time.


    He''s right.


    Fu Jinghan firmly believed that, however, his fists were clenched, as if he were desperately enduring something.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, sir."


    Han Lin''s report changed Fu Chiyuan''s expression. The bottom of his eyes was the urgency he didn''t notice.


    "Where is it?"


    "Miss Gu should be locked up in a villa by Fu Jinghan. It''s a very secret private property. If he hadn''t left the Fu family in a hurry, we wouldn''t have found this place."


    Sure enough.


    Fu Jinghan really locked Gu Xinning up, and Fu Chiyuan guessed the purpose.


    It was expected long ago, and he was ready. But when things really happened, he couldn''t stop the tyranny of trying to shred Fu Jinghan.


    Thinking that Gu Xinning had been locked up for so long, Fu Jinghan must have done what he wanted to do, and his anger in his chest could not be contained.


    The more angry Fu Chiyuan was, the more calm he was. Only one eye became deeper and sharper.


    Han Lin looked very angry, and Mr. Fu was angry.


    He was puzzled. Didn''t the plans go on as Mr. Fu thought? Why are you angry? Is it because of Miss Gu? But if Mr. Fu really cares about her, how can he let her be arrested and locked up by Fu Jinghan?


    Han Lin wondered for a while. He suddenly knew something about his husband''s going abroad last time.


    Thinking of the news that his men also found, Han Lin dared not hide it any more and immediately reported: "Sir, our people found that not long ago, Fu Jinghan''s bodyguard left the villa and asked the doctor to go back."


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Call a doctor? Is Gu Xinning ill?


    damn!


    For the first time, Fu Jinghan, who has always planned strategies, feels that his plan is shit. He can have countless ways to get Gu Xinning''s trust and her heart, and promote Fu Jinghan''s opposition to Fu Hengzhi. But he chose to do what he wanted, but


    Damn it, if Gu Xinning is really given by Fu Jinghan, will he be willing?


    Fu Chiyuan asked himself in his heart, and the answer made him regret more and more.


    His face was tense and cold.


    "Find some trouble for Fu and distract Fu Jinghan."


    "Yes."


    Mr. Gu really cares about Miss Gu, otherwise he won''t succeed in the plan and temporarily change his attention.


    However, Han Lin doesn''t care. He is Fu Chiyuan''s subordinate. Of course, he obeys orders.


    After Han Lin left, Fu Chiyuan allowed himself to show an expression of regret.


    He even prayed that Gu Xinning would do nothing.


    "Damn it!"


    He really wanted to slap himself now, but regret didn''t help. Can only let Han Lin speed up, let Fu Jinghan leave immediately and bring back his little wild cat in the shortest time.


    Waiting is a kind of suffering.


    When Han Lin received a call saying that he had brought Gu Xinning back smoothly, Fu Chiyuan''s face showed an uncontrollable joy.


    "To my villa."


    Fu Chiyuan packed up his things and drove to his villa.


    Gu Xinning took the medicine and gave an injection. She fell into a coma. She knew nothing even if she was taken away by Han Lin.


    Fu Chiyuan himself waited at the door and immediately stepped forward when he saw the car coming.


    "Sir."


    Han Lin quickly got out of the car and opened the door in the back seat. Gu Xinning was lying there.


    However, she lost a whole circle after missing for a few days, which made Fu Chiyuan more distressed and regretful. He bent over and carefully picked up Gu Xinning.

 Chapter 120

    "Find Xi Zhou."


    Fu Chiyuan said, holding Gu Xinning, turned and strode upstairs. Han Lin got on the bus again, called Xi Zhou and asked him where he was, and hurried to tie people.


    It was only a short distance of more than ten seconds from the living room to the upstairs. Fu Chiyuan looked down at the unconscious man in his arms and twisted his eyebrows.


    Damn it, what did Fu Jinghan do to you?


    I lost so much weight in just a few days! It''s so important to hold it up. It''s light and scary. And her face, why is it so bad! The fever was so high that he couldn''t wake up. He wanted to strangle himself.


    Why on earth are you so stupid?


    Fu Chiyuan repeatedly questioned himself at the bottom of his heart, but would he still do so if he let time return to the moment before the incident?


    After hesitating for a moment, the answer was the same. This is what Fu Chiyuan hates most. He is too rational. He seems to be a robot.


    Gently put the sleeping man in his arms on the bed. Before Xi Zhou came, Fu Chiyuan kept sitting by the bed and stroking her cheek, motionless.


    "Oh, you look so infatuated at the moment."


    Because Han Lin pulled him out of the gentle village directly, he immediately softened down and almost caused sequelae. Xi Zhou was in a very bad mood at the moment. So when I saw Fu Chiyuan''s appearance, I couldn''t help mocking. If I wanted to smoke more, I would smoke more.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come and have a look!"


    "Oh, what did you do to eat early? You didn''t cherish it when people were good. Now you''re sick and you know you''re worried?"


    Xi Zhou squinted at Fu Chiyuan and sneered.


    "Nonsense?"


    Fu Chiyuan glanced at him with a dull look, which was as heavy as a thousand.


    "Bang."


    Xi Zhou had to be soft and unwilling. He could only pretend to disdain and hum coldly. He found a step for himself. Stride forward, frown, and push people away for public and private revenge.


    "Go away, it''s in the way."


    Fu Chiyuan actually stood up and stepped aside. He couldn''t be more obedient. Greatly satisfied Xi Zhou''s vanity and felt better. He coughed and began to examine Gu Xinning''s body.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just lack of water, lack of food, cold and fever, so it caused coma. It should have been handled by a doctor before. Just rest for a few days and take care of yourself."


    Xi Zhou read it and came to a conclusion.


    "I said you, the president of Tangtang SJ, made your own woman hungry? When did you become so stingy? Oh, you did everything, and now you pretend to be a big tail wolf. Hit a stick and give a sweet date?"


    Finally caught the opportunity to laugh at his friends, Xi Zhou certainly won''t miss the rare opportunity.


    Fu Chiyuan was abnormally unreasonable and allowed Xi Zhou''s accusations of public and private revenge to be enough.


    "Han Lin, send people away."


    "Hey, you just let me go? At least I''ve seen your woman twice. You wait for her to wake up and let me say hello to her."


    Xi Zhou stared at Fu Chiyuan reluctantly.


    The latter paid full attention to Gu Xinning and didn''t move his eyelids.


    "Han Lin."


    "Yes, sir."


    Han Lin came forward with a cold face, holding Xi Zhou''s arm, and dragged the man out impolitely.


    "Hey, hey, you''re a little brotherly."


    Xi Zhou shouted at Fu Chiyuan. Han Lin covered his mouth when he wanted to say something, and dragged people down.


    Don''t shout and disturb your husband at this time. Go back wherever you should go.


    Finally quiet.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned at Gu Xinning, who was sleeping. Thinking that she was sweating with a high fever and was uncomfortable with her clothes, he went to the bathroom to get a basin of hot water.


    First put the hot water and towel aside. He bent down, carefully lifted Gu Xinning''s quilt and began to take off her clothes.


    Gu Xinning was wearing soft and close fitting pajamas, and the soft cloth was taken off. At once, she saw those dazzling cyan marks on her body.


    Fu Chiyuan''s breath was heavy, and his uncontrollable anger twinkled in his eyes.


    He was like a murderous beast. Even Gu Xinning, who was sleeping, felt uneasy. His body trembled, slowly curled up and frowned.


    "It''s cold."


    She murmured in her dream, and her chapped lips looked more pitiful and clear.


    The voice of fragile fear instantly pulled back Fu Chiyuan''s violent nerves, realizing that these happened only with his tacit consent, and all his anger was blocked in his chest.


    I can''t vent or swallow it.


    You caused the meeting. What''s the use of being angry and angry?


    It''s not that you can only let those anger burn along your internal organs, burn yourself half to death, and then swallow it raw and endure it. You can only blame yourself.


    damn.


    Fu Chiyuan whispered silently and forced himself to adjust his breathing and calm down.


    These are just kiss marks. If Fu Jinghan has done more things


    Fu Chiyuan shook his head to stop himself from thinking again.


    He quickly took off Gu Xinning''s clothes and focused on wetting the towel to wipe her body. Every move is careful and pitiful, for fear of hurting Gu Xinning.


    Her tight frown gradually spread out, but her hands were still on guard.


    After cleaning the front, Fu Chiyuan temporarily covered her with a quilt, went to the bathroom to change the clean water, washed the towel and came out. Turn Gu Xinning over and get ready to wipe his back.


    The kiss marks on the back are denser than in the front.


    The front is only focused on the clavicle, while the back occupies the whole back.


    Seeing those dazzling blue and purple, Fu Chiyuan''s hand was uncontrollably clenched, and his viscera were almost burned! He forced himself to draw back his attention and concentrate on cleaning Gu Xinning.


    After wiping, he gently covered the quilt for her.


    When he got to the bathroom, Fu Chiyuan''s anger was finally vented. He stared at the people in the mirror.


    Suddenly he felt that the quiet face was particularly eye-catching, and his eyes became blood red. He aimed at himself in the mirror and hit him impolitely.


    Bang.


    The mirror cracked, and there was a Fu Chiyuan in each piece.


    His eyes were cold and his expression was cruel. He hit the glass one after another. Until the flesh and blood of the right hand is blurred and the mirror is completely broken.


    After venting, Fu Chiyuan''s mood finally stabilized.


    He quickly took a cold bath and came out. He bandaged his injured hand casually, opened the door and went out.


    "Sir."


    Han Lin has been guarding outside the bedroom, and the movement of the opposite side can be heard clearly. Seeing Fu Chiyuan wrapped in a bandage, but still able to see blood, he just looked away soon.


    "Put more pressure on Fu''s side. Don''t make fu Jinghan feel better. In addition, I want to try to make something happen to the forces in the old man''s hands. This time, I''ll make it difficult for them to end."

 Chapter 121

    "Sir, do you really want to be exposed in advance?"


    Han Lin hesitated and said that out of his position, he had the responsibility to ask again at this time, which was also a reminder to Fu Chiyuan. As for whether to listen or not, that''s Fu Chiyuan''s business.


    "Just a little action, will it be exposed?"


    Fu Chiyuan hung his lips with a cold smile.


    Han Lin looked like a Lin. he bowed his head respectfully and promised: "of course not."


    "What''s that?"


    Han Lin nodded and left quickly.


    Instead of going directly back to his bedroom, Fu Chiyuan went to the end of the corridor, where there was an open balcony. The machine housekeeper xiaopang automatically followed, as if he could see the owner''s irritability and prepared the ashtray very attentively.


    And said with the cold robot, "smoking is still healthy. Please consider it."


    Fu Chiyuan looked down at the chubby robot, and the severity of his eyes eased.


    "When upset, tobacco is the best partner."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and said, taking the cigarette from xiaopang''s other hand and lighting it. The white smoke filled Fu Chiyuan''s face. In the dark, his expression looked particularly unpredictable.


    "I''ve never done anything to undermine my plan before, never."


    Fu Chiyuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    At this time, as the only audience, xiaopang timely answered: "the plan can''t keep up with the change, master."


    Although this is a rotten street, it does make sense.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Gu Xinning would be a variable when I returned home this time. But I prepared for so long and dormant for so long in order to achieve my goal. Now I can finally start planning, but I have to have an uncontrollable accident because of my children''s love. It''s funny, isn''t it?"


    "Happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are human nature. You can''t control who you will fall in love with and when you will move your feelings. Master, you don''t need to care. Just follow your heart."


    "Follow your heart?"


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and looked down at the machine housekeeper composed of a pile of programs. What he input in his brain is only some cold program instructions, but I have to say that these words appear just right.


    "Follow your heart?"


    Fu Chiyuan said softly, his eyes had changed.


    After smoking a cigarette, Fu Chiyuan turned and left the balcony.


    The little wildcat is still sleeping. He doesn''t know when to wake up and whether he will be afraid when he wakes up. He has to accompany him.


    Go back to the bedroom and lie in bed. When he reached out to hold Gu Xinning in his arms and felt her temperature, Fu Chiyuan suddenly felt that his previous entanglements were useless.


    What''s the use of more assumptions and more worries?


    What should happen will happen, not under your control. But as long as he is still Fu Chiyuan, he doesn''t have to care about those unplanned things.


    Because he is Fu Chiyuan.


    Completely relieved, Fu Chiyuan gently hugged Gu Xinning and gently kissed her forehead.


    "Good night, my little wildcat."


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    Gu Xinning''s fever subsided the next morning, and his face was much ruddy. Finally, his lips were not so dry, and the small split wound was better.


    The touch of damp and hot came from the lips, with careful exploration and itching.


    Gu Xinning''s eyelashes moved and opened his eyes slowly.


    "Good morning."


    Close at hand was Fu Chiyuan''s smiling face and said good morning to her in a low and gentle voice.


    Gu Xinning''s heart beat violently. She stared at the handsome man in front of her.


    "You..."


    She wants to say why are you here? Didn''t Fu Jinghan take me away and lock me up? What the hell is going on?


    But before he could say a thousand words, Fu Chiyuan blocked his mouth with a finger. He seemed to know what she wanted to ask and answered with a smile.


    "It''s all right now. You''re in my house. No one will take you away and lock you up. You''re safe."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled and leaned over to kiss Gu Xinning''s lips.


    A tender, compassionate kiss.


    She stared in amazement and stared at Fu Chiyuan blankly: "you... How did you do it? You rescued me. What about Fu Jinghan? Mom will worry about me!"


    Thinking of Dong Wanyun''s body, Gu Xinning immediately wanted to get up anxiously.


    "Darling, you have just recovered from a serious illness and need to rest."


    Fu Chiyuan pressed her shoulders and told her to lie down and not to get up.


    "I''m going home."


    Gu Xinning''s tone was firm and her eyes were stubborn.


    "Well, well, it''s not that I won''t let you go home, but you still need to rest now. I promise I''ll take you back when you turn around. OK?"


    Was Fu Chiyuan occupied by aliens?


    What''s the matter with this gentle tone like coaxing children?


    Gu Xinning was confused and looked at the smiling man.


    I always think it''s different.


    "Hungry?"


    Like answering Fu Chiyuan''s question, Gu Xinning''s stomach suddenly growled. She blushed, embarrassed and didn''t know where to look. Fu Chiyuan chuckled, and the laughter grew bigger and bigger.


    "Yes... What''s funny."


    I''m just hungry.


    "OK, don''t laugh. You lie down and I''ll go downstairs to see if breakfast is ready."


    Gu Xinning didn''t answer and looked at other places awkwardly.


    Her face is red, like an apple, which makes people want to bite.


    Fu Chiyuan held back, kissed her on the face and got up quickly. He woke up long ago. After washing, he lay back with Gu Xinning. I''ll get up and go straight downstairs.


    Gu Xinning was relieved when only himself was left in the room.


    The corners of her lips rose unconsciously and pressed down desperately after she noticed it.


    Gu Xinning gets up and plans to go to the bathroom to wash. After opening the quilt, she noticed that her clothes were new, and her movements were stiff. Stunned for a while, he suddenly got out of bed, ran to the bathroom and dropped his collar in front of the mirror.


    Sure enough, there are many kiss marks near the clavicle.


    Although it is much shallower, it is still eye-catching.


    Fu Chiyuan changed his clothes. He must have seen these marks. Since he saved himself from Fu Jinghan, he should know what he had experienced.


    But he just looked like nothing had happened.


    Fu Chiyuan... Doesn''t he care at all?


    Gu Xinning thought blankly, bitter in his heart, as if soaked in Coptis chinensis.


    Her face turned pale and smiled at herself.


    How could Fu Chiyuan care? They''re just an underground relationship. They know each other, don''t they? Even if you see it? Do you expect Fu Chiyuan to be jealous and angry?


    Gu Xinning, don''t think too much and don''t be amorous.


    You and Fu Chiyuan will eventually go their separate ways.


    The reason why he is still involved now is that Fu Chiyuan has his own purpose. Don''t forget that he said he would cooperate with you before.

 Chapter 122

    Pack up your mood and wash quickly. Gu Xinning leaves the room and goes downstairs.


    The smell of food comes to the nostrils. The fragrance of soft glutinous rice porridge is mixed with the taste of sour cold cucumber. Even if Gu Xinning is insipid in his mouth when he is ill, he can''t help secreting export water.


    It must be delicious.


    "Why did you get down?"


    Fu Chiyuan came out of the kitchen and frowned when he saw Gu Xinning standing in a daze in front of the stairs. Looking down, he saw that she was barefoot, and his face could be called angry.


    Stride forward, bend over and pick up the person.


    "If you go downstairs without shoes, do you still want to make yourself more seriously ill?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t find the slippers."


    "I was negligent." Fu Chiyuan said angrily and put Gu Xinning on the sofa. She thought he was leaving, but she didn''t expect Fu Chiyuan to half kneel in front of her, frown and hold her feet, "it''s too cold. I''ll warm you up."


    "You don''t have to."


    Gu Xinning''s face turned red with embarrassment. Fu Chiyuan was so arrogant that he covered his feet in person and stepped on the floor.


    Even if the home is not dirty, but in the end


    "It''s my negligence to take care of you. Of course, I''m also responsible."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t care. He warmed for a while. He didn''t stand up until her feet were not so cold. Put her legs on the sofa and covered it with a thin blanket.


    "Well, wait. I''ll wash my hands and eat."


    Fu Chiyuan''s tone was soft and spoiled, like coaxing a child. Then he smiled and turned away. He went to wash his hands and soon came with breakfast.


    Sure enough, it was soft glutinous rice porridge with fish inside. It was fish porridge. Then there is a dish of cold cucumber, a simple dish, but very warm.


    "Well, you can eat."


    This is not a restaurant, but a living room.


    Gu Xinning subconsciously frowned: "I''m not so delicate, but I eat in the restaurant. What''s the matter with eating on the tea table in the living room."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''d love to."


    Fu Chiyuan said carelessly while stirring the porridge in the bowl for Gu Xinning to make it cool faster.


    This man is careful and considerate, which makes people greedy and frightened.


    Because it is too gentle, it is easy for people to fall, but after the fall, there is only a vast abyss waiting for them. Such tenderness is terrible.


    Gu Xinning lowered his eyes and forced himself not to see Fu Chiyuan''s expression.


    Gentle or spoiled, she tried not to see it. He was gentle, but she unconsciously opened the distance between them and built a wall and estrangement at the bottom of her heart.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t feel it at first, but later he vaguely noticed it.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?"


    He thought she was sick, that''s why.


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Xinning avoided his outstretched hand, took a bowl from his hand and bowed his head to drink porridge. Such action is very natural. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t notice anything at all.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and looked at Gu Xinning. When he woke up, everything was fine. How suddenly


    He was a little upset and was very upset at the bottom of his heart. He has been angry and irritable since last night, but he has been depressed because he is afraid of hurting Gu Xinning. But he managed to control his emotions, but there were signs of revival because of Gu Xinning''s resistance at the moment.


    Looking at her, he spoke several times and finally said nothing.


    I''m afraid I can''t control it.


    "I have something to deal with. Go upstairs first and eat slowly. After eating, sit here and rest, watch TV, or go upstairs to sleep. I put my slippers here and remember to wear them."


    After careful advice, Fu Chiyuan got up and went upstairs.


    Breakfast for two. His one hasn''t moved yet.


    Gu Xinning looked up at Fu Chiyuan and wanted to stop him and let him have breakfast. However, seeing his tall back, he swallowed his words unconsciously. She didn''t say anything. She watched the man leave and his back disappeared.


    Taking back her sight, Gu Xinning drank her porridge mechanically.


    That''s good. After all, you shouldn''t be involved anymore. Just keep a cooperative relationship and don''t have any personal contact. This is what you should do most.


    Gu Xinning admonishes herself at the bottom of her heart and calms her mood slowly.


    Even so, my heart is still bitter.


    Upstairs, study.


    Fu Chiyuan sat in a leather chair with a gloomy face and a lit cigarette between his fingers. He didn''t smoke, but let the cigarette burn by himself.


    At the moment, not only Fu Jinghan but also Fu Hengzhi must be busy. But now he felt that the trouble he had caused them was not enough. He should let them suffer a great loss and be badly bitten off a piece of fat.


    The phone had been picked up by Fu Chiyuan and finally put down by him.


    Reason pulled back the rage, so that he didn''t make the decision to deviate from the plan again.


    On this day, he spent the whole morning doing nothing in the office.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t turn back until the robot xiaopang in the study reminded him that it was time for lunch.


    It''s already twelve o''clock!


    Fu Chiyuan''s villa is very secret. There is a robot xiaopang when cleaning. He cooks by himself, so there are no servants in the villa. He has been in the study for so long that he doesn''t know whether Gu Xinning is hungry or not.


    He frowned bitterly, a little annoyed.


    Get up and go out.


    Huh?


    There was movement in the kitchen and the smell of food filled the air.


    Fu Chiyuan speeds up his steps and walks to the kitchen. Gu Xinning is putting the dishes in the frying pan on the plate with the apron he used in the morning. He hurried forward and took her wrist from behind to lighten the weight.


    "Why don''t you call me?"


    He frowned and Gu Xinning ran to the kitchen to make lunch before she was well?


    "It''s just cooking a few dishes. It''s nothing."


    Gu Xinning said carelessly that she couldn''t always call Fu Chiyuan.


    Feeling Gu Xinning''s alienation, Fu Chiyuan frowned more tightly.


    "You''re a patient. Now you''re resting at my house. Of course I''ll take care of you."


    "It''s all right."


    Gu Xinning smiled politely and shook her head without saying much. She took a few steps forward, avoided Fu Chiyuan''s arms, and naturally took her job.


    "You came just in time. I was thinking of going upstairs to ask you to eat when the last dish is finished."


    "Heart lemon."


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning''s figure and lowered his voice. The irritability in his chest was out of control. He couldn''t help calling her name and stopping her.


    Gu Xinning''s body paused for a moment and continued to move forward as if nothing had happened.


    "Well, let''s bring the dishes to dinner. I''m hungry."


    She said she was hungry. Fu Chiyuan''s irritability in his chest was like a balloon being poked and disappeared with a puff.


    Forget it, after dinner.


    Fu Chiyuan thought in frustration. He pursed his lips and took the food out.


    The meal was so quiet that no one spoke. The atmosphere is not usually warm, but depressed. I''m afraid no one can taste the food in his mouth.


    Fu Chiyuan is the most depressed.

 Chapter 123

    It was not easy to eat a meal cooked by Gu Xinning himself, but he didn''t even taste it and didn''t remember anything.


    After a hard meal, Gu Xinning tried to avoid it by washing the dishes, but Fu Chiyuan silently followed him to the kitchen. When she washed the dishes, he leaned against the kitchen door frame and looked at her quietly without talking.


    That look... How to say, although it''s not too sticky or too hot, it goes hand in hand.


    Gu Xinning tried to stabilize her heartbeat and tried to ignore Fu Chiyuan. But his sense of existence was so strong that Gu Xinning''s mind was disturbed and he accidentally broke a plate.


    She was stunned and quickly bent down to pick it up.


    "Don''t move!"


    Fu Chiyuan moved faster and grabbed her wrist. At that time, her fingers were almost touching the sharp broken porcelain.


    "How can you pick it up with your hands? You''ll be cut. Don''t you know?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice was mixed with anger. He spoke quickly and urgently, several degrees lower than usual.


    Gu Xinning was completely stunned and scared in her eyes. This was the first time she saw such a fierce Fu Chiyuan. It was inevitable that she couldn''t adapt.


    "I''ll do it. Don''t move."


    Fu Chiyuan said with a cold face. He turned and took the cleaning tools, swept in the broken porcelain on the ground, threw it into the trash can and tied up the bag. Take it out and put another layer on the outside.


    After that, he came over with a mop to clean the water on the ground.


    "I''ll wash the rest of the bowls."


    Gu Xinning then recovered: "it''ll be ready soon."


    As she spoke, she went back to the sink. Before reaching out, Fu Chiyuan hugged her waist from behind. She grabbed her hands, squeezed the hand sanitizer, rubbed it naturally, and washed it under the faucet.


    "Come here."


    Fu Chiyuan took Gu Xinning''s hand out of the kitchen, quickly untied her apron, threw it aside, grabbed her arm again, pursed her lips and went upstairs in silence.


    He pulled her to the bedroom, close to the big bed, pushed her with his backhand and made her fall on the bed.


    "Fu Chiyuan, you..."


    He rushed over before Gu Xinning got up, grabbed her arms, raised them above his head and looked down at her.


    Her eyes were deep and sharp, like a cold pool, absorbing her soul. He tightly pursed his lips and frowned. His beautiful face was intoxicating and resistant.


    Don''t come any closer.


    Gu Xinning shouted at the bottom of her heart. She simply turned her head and looked elsewhere to avoid Fu Chiyuan''s sight.


    "Look at me."


    He said, overbearing command tone.


    Gu Xinning knew that if he didn''t comply, he would punish himself as before.


    But she still doesn''t want to compromise.


    "Good little lemon, look at me."


    Gu Xinning stubbornly bit her lips and didn''t move.


    Fu Chiyuan laughed angrily, and the light from the bottom of his eyes suddenly appeared. He approached and whispered, "baby, I gave you a chance."


    Little wild cat, little wild cat, I wanted to have a good chat with you, so I kept my anger down. But now you provoked me first. I can''t blame you.


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were brighter, and his thin lips ran after him and blocked Gu Xinning''s eyes.


    "Well..."


    She stared angrily at the hooligans in front of her.


    His eyes showed a smile, and Gu Xinning''s depressed expression was reflected in his pupils. She was stunned for a moment, and immediately struggled even more.


    "It''s so sweet."


    Fu Chiyuan said, his eyes were a little intoxicated.


    "Let go."


    Gu Xinning spoke hard, but gave Fu Chiyuan an opportunity. His tongue took the opportunity to reach into her warm mouth and entangle the tip of her delicate tongue. He sucked and entangled, and did his best to linger.


    No, it''s not!


    may not!


    Gu Xinning suddenly struggled vigorously. When she felt Fu Chiyuan free one hand and drop the collar of her coat. The clothes he prepared were loose and had a big collar. He could pull them down with a little force to reveal a large clavicle.


    There... There are traces left by Fu Jinghan.


    "No!"


    Gu Xinning suddenly burst into strength and shouted with despair and trembling in her voice.


    Fu Chiyuan felt that his heart was pulled hard. He also understood Gu Xinning''s resistance. His eyes focused on the spots and kisses on her clavicle, and the anger flashed from the bottom of his eyes was forcibly suppressed by him.


    "Xiao Ning, what are you afraid of?"


    "Fu Chiyuan, let me go! I said that our relationship is over."


    How could she tell him what she was afraid of? That''s too shameful and shameless. How could she have anything to do with the Fu family? How did dad die? How could she forget.


    What she should do is to get rid of any Fu family and never be involved again.


    "Tell me what you''re afraid of."


    Fu Chiyuan narrowed his eyes, and there were more orders and irritability in his tone.


    "I have nothing to be afraid of. I just don''t want to tangle with you anymore. Our relationship is over and I don''t want to continue this underground situation."


    "Well, it''s over."


    Fu Chiyuan said indifferently, resolute and cold.


    Look, he really doesn''t care at all, so the dark relationship between them is finally over.


    This was what she wanted, but at this moment, Gu Xinning felt empty in her heart.


    "Now that it''s over, should Mr. Fu let me go?"


    Gu Xinning stubbornly hid her true emotions. She looked at Fu Chiyuan calmly and coldly, her eyes alienated.


    "Dream!"


    Fu Chiyuan sneered and rubbed the tip of his nose against her. His voice was cold and overbearing: "the underground situation is over. From today on, I officially pursue you. Our relationship is in the open. Fuck the underground situation."


    "Are you crazy?"


    She hasn''t divorced Fu Jinghan yet!


    "Maybe."


    Fu Chiyuan laughed even worse. His irritability and suffocation in his chest almost turned him into a pervert. So why bear it? It was Gu Xinning who provoked him. She made herself inexplicable. Shouldn''t she be responsible?


    "Fu Chiyuan, you let go! If you want to be crazy, I won''t accompany you."


    Gu Xinning said gnashing her teeth. Her heart was full of fear and worry.


    This man has always been self and arrogant. He said put it in the open, then it won''t be covered up.


    But no!


    She can''t!


    "Fu Chiyuan, let go!"


    "Don''t let go." Fu Chiyuan smiled darkly: "baby, don''t forget that you provoked me first. Since you''re in my bed, you can''t leave in your life. We fit together very well, don''t you? Good, nothing can''t be solved by making love. If you can''t do it once, do it twice."


    "You..."


    This bastard, can you say anything?


    Gu Xinning was angry and angry, but before she could say anything, she was blocked by his kiss again.


    The man''s kiss was overbearing but particularly lingering. Gu Xinning couldn''t find the North quickly because of his superb kissing skills. The big eyes are filled with water vapor, wet, intoxicated and at a loss.


    It''s the most effective aphrodisiac.


    Fu Chiyuan, admit it.

 Chapter 124

    Thin lips down, gently touching her white neck. Further down, finally came the clavicle with a kiss mark.


    Fu Chiyuan''s movement stopped, and Gu Xinning recovered from his intoxication. Just as she was about to struggle, he snapped, "don''t move." Reach out your fingertips and gently rub the traces.


    "Do you care? Do you care about being seen by others leaving such traces on you, or do you care about my attitude?"


    Gu Xinning bit her lips and didn''t speak.


    What''s the need? Anyway, it''s just a cooperative relationship. Even if her body is really broken, he won''t care, will he?


    "Don''t talk?"


    Fu Chiyuan guessed something from Gu Xinning''s expression. Now he was angry and funny.


    This little fool!


    "Of course I care. I care to death. I brushed you last night. When I saw these traces, I wanted to kill Fu Jinghan. You don''t know how much effort I spent to restrain my impulse and how hard I endured to force myself to divert my attention."


    Fu Chiyuan finished, bowed his head and kissed the traces. Suck harder until you leave a clearer kiss mark, covering the old trace left by Fu Jinghan.


    "What a nuisance! It''s clear that you are mine, but other men will leave such traces. Baby, do you know how much I want to kill?"


    Gu Xinning''s body trembled, but she stubbornly bit her lips and didn''t want to make a sound.


    She told herself not to believe Fu Chiyuan and his nonsense.


    "Let me disinfect you."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t care about her attitude, so he buried himself in his busy work. He left clearer kiss marks on that trace, more dense and stronger sense of existence. Until all the old traces on it are covered, and then dissatisfied, they continue to spread to the surrounding white and tender skin.


    "Well..."


    It hurts.


    Gu Xinning quickly bites her lips and doesn''t allow herself to make any more sounds.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Fu Chiyuan said, changing sucking to gentle licking, as if to comfort her. The tip of the tongue swept the bright kiss mark. It was very provocative. Gu Xinning''s body could not help shaking. Her hands held tightly to restrain the change of her body.


    "Good, don''t bear it."


    Fu Chiyuan looked up and hung his lips with sexy evil spirit.


    He can incarnate as a God, beautiful and unparalleled; Can also become Satan, tempting and degenerate.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t blame you even if I get angry when I see these traces and almost kill myself. I know you don''t want these. I erase all the things left by Fu Jinghan, and then leave new ones that only belong to me."


    Fu Chiyuan said while kissing. His voice was so gentle that it made people commit crimes.


    Gu Xinning looked down at Fu Chiyuan''s pious appearance, but the corners of his lips couldn''t help pulling out a bitter smile.


    "Little uncle."


    Suddenly hearing the familiar address again, Fu Chiyuan''s heart suddenly got out of control. He suddenly looked up with ecstasy in his deep eyes.


    "Heart lemon?"


    The little wildcat finally asked to call him little uncle. Does that mean that she has stopped cutting corners and forgiven herself?


    However, the next second, Gu Xinning''s words plunged Fu Chiyuan into the abyss.


    "Little uncle should know that Gu Xinrui is pregnant?" It sounds like a question, but Gu Xinning doesn''t need Fu Chiyuan to answer, "I''m sure you know. How can you say you''re also the Fu family. Since you know, you must also know the purpose of Fu Jinghan''s imprisonment. Right?"


    With Gu Xinning''s clear eyes, Fu Chiyuan suddenly found that he couldn''t lie.


    He can only nod.


    "Oh, sure enough."


    Gu Xinning smiled sarcastically. At that moment, he knew what she had thought and understood. There was no reason for my heart. There was a panic voice shouting ''I will lose her''. He was eager to argue for himself, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "I was imprisoned by Fu Jinghan for two days and three nights. Such a long time is enough for Fu Jinghan to do what he wants to do. Has my little uncle thought about this?" Gu Xinning smiled: "I must have thought about it, but I''m just unwilling to admit it."


    "Heart lemon..."


    "I told my little uncle that I had sex with Fu Jinghan."


    Gu Xinning said briskly, and even smiled comfortably. That chuckle, like a knife, pierced Fu Chiyuan''s heart.


    He had a moment of rage, but was soon crushed down.


    "Lie."


    Fu Chiyuan changed his posture and re condescended to face Gu Xinning.


    "Why should I lie? And you saw those traces on me, didn''t you? Your nephew is a healthy adult man. Since he locked me up for the purpose of having children, how can he miss the chance to eat."


    "Little liar."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled, his eyes fixed.


    Facing his eyes that knew everything, Gu Xinning was very depressed.


    Why not? Can''t the marks on her prove it?


    This bastard!


    Why does he always look so comfortable? Why have you always been so calm? Why should everything be under his control?


    "Let go! I''ve been slept by your nephew. Do you really want to work with your nephew as a wife? If you like, I don''t like it."


    "Baby, if you deliberately stimulate me like this, I can''t guarantee what I will do."


    "Go away! Who irritated you? I''m telling the truth. I slept with Fu Jinghan, and more than once. Maybe I already have his child in my stomach. When I give birth, he will be your grandson, and will ask you to call you uncle and grandpa. Oh, Fu Chiyuan, you can''t talk to your grandson no matter how much meat and vegetables you don''t avoid..."


    Gu Xinning''s mouth was blocked again.


    This time, Fu Chiyuan didn''t give her any chance to speak. He used all kinds of martial arts on her. She was fascinated and forgot what he wanted to say.


    He pinched her by the waist, fiercely entered and fiercely wanted her.


    "Little liar, dare you lie to me?"


    Question and whip.


    Beads of sweat slipped from his temples and dripped on Gu Xinning''s body along his chin.


    She tilted her neck back, and the curve of her neck was beautiful like a white swan.


    "Say, do you still lie to me?"


    Unable to hear her answer, he kept trying frantically. It''s heavier and faster


    "Well..."


    Gu Xinning couldn''t stand the terrible pleasure in her body. She stubbornly bit her lips and was unwilling to compromise and answer.


    "Well, you''re looking for your own baby. I''m about to find a reason to be more rude to you, so you''ll bring the opportunity to me yourself. Then be ready, be ready to meet the storm I''ve given you, and be ready to join me... Lust, immortality, lust and death!"


    "Ah!"


    He turned into a wolf and acted fast and hard. Tired of face-to-face posture, he simply grabbed her arm, pulled her up, held her, and turned over into her posture on the.


    "Little cheat you, still cheat me?"

 Chapter 125

    "Who... Who lied to you! Fu Chiyuan, do you want... Do you want... Um... Face."


    This bastard, so fierce, is he going to kill her?


    "No."


    Fu Chiyuan replied simply, if he could hold the little wild cat like this or that, what would he do with his face. If the person in his arms is stubborn and unwilling to admit it, he has to force her to admit it.


    "Say, do you still lie to me?"


    "I didn''t lie to you! No!"


    After Gu Xinning shouted, she bit her lips to keep her voice from coming out. This bastard, he even stepped up to her, severely pushed her, and wanted her without scruples.


    Ah, it hurts.


    "Baby, telling me the truth will make you comfortable."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled with evil spirit, suddenly stopped and stubbornly endured his desire. He sat up, hugged Gu Xinning and met her face to face. Lean over and rub the tip of her nose against the tip of her nose.


    Deliberately blowing.


    "Good, tell me. Huh?"


    The deliberately lowered voice has an unspeakable tantalizing meaning, and the man''s dark eyes are like a cold pool, which attracts her to sink into it unconsciously and can''t extricate herself.


    "Tell me."


    He deliberately bewitched her, like Lucifer.


    Gu Xinning bit her lips hard. She seemed to have countless ants biting her body. Crisp, numb and itchy, her other cheeks were red, her eyes were watery, and she looked at Fu Chiyuan wrongly and pleadingly.


    "Fu... Fu Chiyuan."


    The people in front of me were unmoved and could really control it.


    Gu Xinning is unwilling. She doesn''t believe it''s time. Some men can''t help it. He doesn''t move, does he? Then she''ll do it herself!


    As soon as she gritted her teeth and was cruel, Gu Xinning closed her eyes, put aside her sense of shame and moved herself.


    But what to do? It''s still not enough. It''s so uncomfortable.


    "Woo... Fu Chiyuan... Asshole."


    I''m so tired. I''m so sad before I move a few times. What about her? If it goes on like this, it won''t suffocate, will it?


    Ah, this bastard.


    "Woo... Little uncle, little uncle, please..."


    "Good baby? It''s hard to endure? Do you want me to move? Like just now, I want you severely? Good, tell me, and lie to me?"


    Fu Chiyuan stubbornly endured the impulse in his body, and the cold sweat continued to slide down his temples. The blue veins on his arm spread, showing how much strength he used to endure.


    I really want to swallow the little wild cat. There''s no residue left.


    But what? The little guy refuses to compromise. If he looks too easy, where will he put his face?


    He''s her man.


    This time I won''t take care of the little wild cat. Next time she''ll be fooling around endlessly.


    "Ah! Asshole! Fu Chiyuan, you beast. I lied to you. I lied to you! Nothing happened between Fu Jinghan and me. Are you satisfied? Damn asshole, you... Ah!"


    Gu Xinning''s next words were blocked by screams.


    This bastard suddenly moved. It was so fierce and so fast that she couldn''t bear it. He opened his mouth but couldn''t say a complete word. He had to hold it and get it up


    I don''t know how long it took. Gu Xinning finally fainted after climbing the peak again and again.


    "It''s good to cooperate."


    Fu Chiyuan looked down at the little wild cat who had fainted in his arms and said with indulgence and indulgence. He lowered his head and chewed her lip flap, which made the sleepy people frown and twist their small head to avoid it.


    Contentedly took her to the bathroom, bathed them, cleaned them up, and took them out.


    Gu Xinning knew nothing about it and slept like a pig.


    Fu Chiyuan stared at her sleeping face. He didn''t know what he thought. His eyes became complex and deep.


    Fu family.


    "Have you found out what''s going on?"


    Fu Hengzhi looked at Fu Kang with a gloomy face. A pair of eyes are hale and hearty, full of smart and sharp cold light, which is not the eyes of an old man in the mall.


    Cruel, heartless, creepy.


    Fu Kang was not surprised. He looked calm: "he hasn''t found out yet. What the other party did was very secret. Moreover, he just came out suddenly and disappeared quickly when we were black."


    "So there''s nothing worse?"


    "I''m sorry, yes."


    Fu Hengzhi''s face was even more ugly when he heard the speech. He grabbed his leading crutch with both hands.


    Finally, the heavy cold hummed and looked contemptuous.


    "I''ll see where the wolf cubs come from."


    "Sir, the company... The problem has not been solved."


    "What about Jing Han? What does he eat? He can''t even deal with such a small problem. How can he inherit everything from the Fu family in the future!"


    Fu Hengzhi stared angrily. Fu Kang hurriedly walked over to pinch his shoulder and comfort him.


    "Young master, he just hasn''t seen too many storms. More exercise will make him better. Don''t worry, sir. Young master will grow up sooner or later."


    "Hum, waiting for him, Fu has long been defeated."


    Fu Hengzhi snorted coldly, without concealing his contempt for Fu Jinghan.


    "The master is still in good health. Even if the young master can''t count on it, you can still wait for the young master''s child to be born. Then you can bring it up yourself. When you grow up, you will be more promising than the young master and can take over the Fu family''s industry."


    Fu Kang followed Fu Hengzhi for many years and knew his plans and ideas like the back of his hand. So it''s the best comfort.


    Sure enough, Fu Hengzhi''s anger was not as much as before.


    "Hum, I can only count on my great grandson now." Although he said so, Fu Hengzhi''s eyebrows didn''t stretch out, but there was still some gloom: "in the final analysis, the child in Gu Xinrui''s belly is not honest and honest. If Xin Ning can really conceive Jing Han''s child, I would be unhappy with that unfilial son for a Gu Xinrui?"


    "The young master will understand the master''s pains."


    Fu Kang won''t say much about the master''s family, but wisely comforted Fu Hengzhi.


    At the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, Gu Xinrui stood there with a gloomy face, holding the railing tightly with both hands.


    What did she hear just now? Oh, she clearly has Fu Jinghan''s child in her stomach. The dead old man is still looking forward to Gu Xinning''s pregnancy! Fu Jinghan hasn''t even touched her. How can she be pregnant!


    The old man''s wishful thinking will certainly fall... No, and Fu Jinghan!


    He will definitely try his best to make Gu Xinning pregnant, in case... In case he succeeds?


    Gu Xinrui thought that her hands and feet might be cold. She bit her lips and vowed never to let this happen.


    While the people downstairs didn''t find that they heard what they shouldn''t hear, Gu Xinrui turned quietly back to his bedroom.


    Anxiously walking around the room, the brain is running fast and thinking about Countermeasures in the heart.


    At least... At least before Gu Xinning gets pregnant, is her baby still useful?


    This is her only chip.

 Chapter 126

    After staying up for several days, I finally handled all the affairs of the company. Fu Jinghan left with a chill and drove directly to his secret villa.


    It took an hour to finally arrive.


    At the moment of stopping the car, Fu Jinghan noticed something wrong. He frowned and looked around. Suddenly, he found that the bodyguards he had left were missing. Shouldn''t they be watching in the yard at this time?


    "Where are the people? Where are they all dead?"


    Fu Jinghan angrily scolded and walked into the villa. When he saw the bodyguard bound and thrown on the ground, Fu Jinghan couldn''t see the extreme in his face and strode upstairs.


    "Gu Xinning!"


    The room where Gu Xinning was held was empty.


    Fu Jinghan went downstairs like another gust of wind. He went to the nearest bodyguard, tore off the tape on his mouth, grabbed his collar and roared, "what about people? What''s going on?"


    "Fu... Fu Shao... You first... Cough... Calm down."


    For so many days, the bodyguard was only fed with water every day. It can be said that the bodyguard suffered a great crime and his voice was hoarse. It''s just a few words, and then I''m out of breath, like I can stop breathing at any time.


    Fu Jinghan was very angry. He didn''t expect that his bodyguards would catch all of them easily. He even threw them here like mocking himself.


    No matter how angry he is, he can see that if he doesn''t untie these bodyguards and find something to eat, I''m afraid he will starve to death soon.


    They could only endure anger, untie their ropes one by one, tear off the tape, and went to the kitchen to get water for them to drink. Fortunately, there is bread in the refrigerator. Although it has expired, it is at least better than hungry.


    The bodyguards drank water one by one. When they saw the bread, they wanted to gobble it up, but they didn''t dare. They could only bear hunger. They ate some food to cushion their stomach and let their stomach have some inventory.


    Fu Jinghan didn''t have much patience. Seeing that the bodyguard who was initially untied by himself relaxed his face, he asked immediately.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "As soon as you left, someone came in and took Miss Gu away. They tied us up and fed us only a little water every day. About an hour before you came back, those people blocked our mouths and left."


    "In other words, the person who took Gu Xinning has been here these days?"


    "Yes."


    "Shit!"


    Fu Jinghan couldn''t help but swear. The other party was too arrogant. Swagger in his territory to take his woman away, and even dare to stay in his territory!


    Damn it, better not let him find out who did it!


    "Fu Shao, the other party''s hands and feet are neat. It''s like... It''s like a professional mercenary. We..."


    Fu Jinghan looked coldly at the man who was arguing for himself, with disdain on his face: "if you can get up, go to the hospital by yourself!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    Who can find here and take Gu Xinning away?


    When did Gu Xinning meet such a powerful person? Is it grandpa? He doesn''t allow himself to disobey him. He gives himself a chance on the surface, but he stops it behind his back?


    If so


    Fu Jinghan tightly pursed his lips, and his eyes were full of haze.


    He was about to call Fu Hengzhi to make it clear. Unexpectedly, his call came first.


    Seeing the flashing words grandpa on the screen, Fu Jinghan''s eyes became cold and indifferent.


    "Grandpa, what''s up?"


    "Bastard! Just finished solving the company''s affairs and disappeared. Don''t you know to come back to accompany Xinrui and the children?"


    Sure enough, it''s grandpa.


    Otherwise, how could he know his whereabouts so accurately? Mingming told himself that he wanted to give Gu Xinrui more amniotic fluid puncture to test DNA, but he called him three or five times to go back with Gu Xinrui.


    It''s not long ago that Gu Xinrui''s stomach is Fu''s. what is it?


    Oh, any chance is a lie.


    The old man finally has the next generation of heirs he can control. How can he let his disobedient grandson succeed?


    Fu Jinghan put away the idea of straightforward questioning. He didn''t want to make a false deal with Fu Hengzhi. In his life, if he wants to get rid of the old man''s clamp, he must have his own power.


    "I''m talking to you. Are you deaf or mute?"


    Fu Hengzhi''s angry voice interrupted Fu Jinghan''s thoughts and strengthened his determination.


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself. "I''ll go back right away."


    Since Grandpa took Gu Xinning away and didn''t allow himself to have children with her, he had to compromise temporarily and pretend to be good. Then, endure humiliation. On the surface, he listens to the master''s arrangement, but secretly develops his own power.


    Only in this way can he decide his own affairs freely.


    Grandpa, you can''t blame me.


    Fu Jinghan hung his lips coldly, and the car drove fast.


    We arrived at Fu''s house in less than an hour.


    Fu Hengzhi sat boldly in the living room, clutching his leading crutch in front of him, coldly raised his eyelids and swept Fu Jinghan''s eyes.


    "Grandpa."


    When Fu Jinghan came over and stood respectfully for a long time, Fu Hengzhi made a tepid sound.


    "The company''s affairs have been solved?"


    "Yes."


    "Hum, it''s just a small crisis. You''ve handled it for so long! Have you taught what I taught you to the dog? How can you compete with Sj and Fu Chiyuan? It''s also the Fu family. Can''t you give me some help?"


    Fu Hengzhi looked at Fu Jinghan with disgust. The more he looked at the grandson, the more unpleasant he was.


    Fu Chiyuan''s SJ development is so good, his power is growing day by day, and soon he will be able to compete against Fu. But what about his grandson who has high hopes? Oh, it''s a shame to only know that children and women love each other all day.


    Fu Jinghan lowered his eyelashes and didn''t speak.


    Fu Chiyuan, it''s Fu Chiyuan again! From small to large, even if the uncle was abroad, he was always compared with him. Not to mention that after he returned to China for development, he founded SJ without relying on the Fu family. In the old man''s eyes, he was empty and couldn''t even compare with a hair of Fu Chiyuan.


    Since Fu Chiyuan is so valued, why not give Fu directly to him?


    Or are you going to hone yourself first and then be Fu Chiyuan''s grindstone? If the cousin really becomes a close uncle in the same vein as his father, this idea is very reasonable in an instant.


    The more Fu Jinghan thought, the more uncontrollable he was. His eyes became very gloomy, and there was completely unwilling and crazy twisted jealousy.


    Fu Hengzhi didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing that his attitude was quite sincere, because the disobedient grandson finally knew to restrain, he mercifully let him go.


    "Well, it''s not early. Go upstairs. Xinrui and her children are still waiting for you. If you have nothing to do, accompany her more, communicate more with the children in your stomach and cultivate feelings."


    "Yes."


    Fu Jinghan pressed down the surging emotion at the bottom of his heart, nodded obediently, and then went upstairs.

 Chapter 127

    "When will you let me leave?"


    It has been a week since she was brought home by Fu Chiyuan. She has been well rested for a long time. There is no need to stay here any longer. Most importantly, she is worried about Dong Wanyun''s body.


    "Can''t you accompany me more?"


    "Not good."


    They had never been in close contact for such a long time before, and after getting along this week, Gu Xinning found that she was about to lose her heart.


    So she had to leave.


    Fu Jinghan is the biggest lesson in her life, so she warned herself not to sink when she shouldn''t.


    "All right."


    Fu Chiyuan looked very easy to compromise. Gu Xinning stared at him in surprise. He loved her so much that he couldn''t help reaching out and dragging her into his arms.


    "Baby, you''re tempting me to commit a crime."


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Xinning turns her eyes. When did she seduce him? It''s obviously that he is dirty and has to find an excuse.


    Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrows and suddenly turned over to press Gu Xinning on the sofa. His powerful hand easily seized her arms. Handsome face with evil spirit, kept approaching, and then opened her mouth... Gently bit her lips as rich and soft as honey peach.


    "Are you a dog?"


    "Do it once?"


    "No!"


    "OK, twice."


    "Hey, I said no."


    "Well, you said to do it three times."


    Gu Xinning collapsed. Fu Chiyuan, an asshole, pretended to be a fool. She was suppressed by a man before she rose up to resist. He easily stripped her clean, and then acted recklessly.


    "Baby, it will be very comfortable."


    "Shut up and do it."


    "Oh."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled and intruded into Gu Xinning''s body impolitely. He kissed her arrogantly and overbearing, stroking her body as provocatively as possible, making her body start to heat up and let her fall into the abyss of desire with herself.


    Men are like wolves, always so fierce, never tired.


    Gu Xinning didn''t know how many times he asked for it. At the end of the night, she fainted exhausted, vaguely remembering that the man on her was still working.


    He''s so frequent, shouldn''t he get pregnant?


    The idea flashed before Gu Xinning fell asleep. It was so fast that the confused brain naturally didn''t catch it.


    dawn.


    Gu Xinning is still sleeping. Her clean sleeping face looks like an angel.


    Fu Chiyuan opened his eyes and saw the person lying on his side. His cold eyes suddenly became soft.


    "Good morning, baby."


    He leaned over and bit her gently on the lip. In exchange for her reluctant frown, she hummed a few times as if she were a coquettish. The place where Fu Chiyuan got up in the morning almost exploded.


    "What a disaster."


    Fu Chiyuan said powerlessly, but his eyes were spoiled.


    In order not to disturb Gu Xinning, he had to get up quickly and take a cold bath in the bathroom for an hour.


    He quietly left the bedroom and went downstairs to the living room.


    Han Lin didn''t know when he had come and was waiting in the living room.


    "Sir."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded slightly as a greeting. Thinking that Gu Xinning must have been hungry after being tired for so long last night, he went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator to find breakfast materials.


    The kitchen is open and decorated in a special style.


    Fu Chiyuan was wearing clean home clothes, his sleeves were rolled up, and his strong forearms were exposed. Take the bread slices, put them into the bread baking machine, open the pot and prepare fried eggs.


    Some men always have a charm that people can''t ignore. Even if they just cook, they can be pleasing to the eyes.


    Who knows that Fu Chiyuan, who shocked the whole financial street, also has such a home side.


    He carefully cooked breakfast for Gu Xinning, and Han Lin stood quietly waiting outside.


    With a Tink, the bread was baked. Fu Chiyuan took out jam and knife and began to spread jam on the bread.


    "How''s Fu recently?"


    "Business as usual."


    "I remember that Fu Shi has a new company overseas that has only expanded in recent years?"


    "Yes, in country M."


    "Let the people over there find something to do for it and let Fu Jinghan deal with it himself. It will take two months. Remember, do it beautifully."


    "Yes."


    Han Lin heard his task and left quickly. Fu Chiyuan also quickly made breakfast and went upstairs happily to feed his little wild cat.


    Gu Xinning was awakened by him.


    "Fu Chiyuan, are you dirty? I didn''t brush my teeth."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t dislike you."


    "But I dislike you."


    Gu Xinning said with his face bulging and gnashing teeth.


    "Go wash and eat. Otherwise, I''ll hold you?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning with a smile. Her eyes were so serious that she immediately sat up, opened the quilt and ran towards the bathroom.


    "Asshole, pervert!"


    The bathroom door was slammed shut and locked.


    Fu Chiyuan hooked his lips and bent down to make the bed. When Gu Xinning came out again, it was ten minutes later.


    "Baby, come here and drink the milk first."


    Gu Xinning looked at the breakfast in the tray and his stomach purred. She''s really hungry and tired. Strode over and calmly enjoyed the breakfast prepared by Fu Chiyuan.


    "When can I leave?"


    "So anxious to go?"


    "Yes. I''m afraid you''ll eat no residue if I stay."


    Gu Xinning said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "How can I be willing."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled, pinched her chin and asked for a kiss. Sticky, not enough. Gu Xinning was going to struggle, but she thought she was going to leave, and suddenly she couldn''t give up.


    "That''s good."


    Fu Chiyuan felt the change of her mood, and the pleasure of her eyes was stronger.


    Oh, the little wild cat was soon domesticated by itself.


    This feeling is really cool.


    The deeper Fu Chiyuan kisses, the more he kisses, the more he wants. Taking advantage of Gu Xinning''s confusion, he cunningly pressed the person on the bed, quickly took off her clothes and entered without politeness.


    "Well."


    Gu Xinning stared. Isn''t she leaving? Why are they rolling together again?


    "Baby, concentrate."


    Fu Chiyuan gently bit her lip flap, pulled back Gu Xinning''s attention, and soon let her sink into the fierce pleasure.


    Fu family.


    "Country m?"


    Fu Jinghan frowned. Grandpa sent him abroad at this time, not to separate him from Gu Xinning. What''s the distance?


    First he took the heart lemon away, and then he drove himself abroad. It''s two months before Gu Xinrui can do amniocentesis. As soon as he leaves, who knows when to come back.


    Fu Jinghan refused directly with a cold face.


    "It''s the same to change people to deal with it. There are still things in China."


    Fu Hengzhi listened and glared at him unhappily: "this time, things are very important. If we stabilize, our situation in country m will become better and better. It was not easy to open up this area, and no mistakes are allowed. Pack up your things now and start right away."

 Chapter 128

    "I said, I won''t go."


    "You have to go if you don''t!"


    Fu Hengzhi held his bibcock and crutch and hit the ground hard. Eyes as sharp as an eagle, with irresistible strength. He doesn''t care whether Fu Jinghan wants it or not, and he won''t give him any chance to refute it.


    After a while, a car sent by Fu Hengzhi was waiting to send Fu Jinghan abroad. Even if he was unwilling, he could only bear to pack up his things.


    When the plane took off, Fu Jinghan looked at the clouds outside the cabin and clenched his fist.


    He hated this feeling and couldn''t wait to get rid of Fu Hengzhi''s control and do what he wanted to do. To this end, he must become stronger and stronger than he is now.


    Only when he has more resources in his hands can he be tough and compete with Fu Hengzhi.


    "Are you sure you''re going abroad?"


    "Yes, our people followed in the dark and confirmed it in person."


    Fu Chiyuan''s lips were hooked, and the fundus of his eyes showed pure light.


    "May I go now?"


    Gu Xinning said in a bad tone. She was about to die of anger. I had to leave yesterday morning. Who knows, I went to bed with Fu Chiyuan in a muddle, and Shengsheng delayed another day and night.


    If she doesn''t go back today, she''ll go crazy.


    Hum, if Fu Chiyuan dares to use a beautiful man against her, she will abolish his roots.


    "I''m so sad that you can''t wait to leave."


    Fu Chiyuan pretended to hold his heart and said with a sad face.


    "Will you let me go?"


    Gu Xinning frowned and stared at Fu Chiyuan unhappily. He is really a playwright. The more he touches, the more he finds his thick skin, which is beyond his expectation.


    "Do you really want to leave me?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning dimly. There was an abandoned loneliness and desolation all over the man.


    She must have read it wrong.


    Gu Xinning shook her head and secretly warned herself to be calm. Don''t be confused by his acting skills.


    "Yes, very much."


    "Well, I''ll take you back."


    Fu Chiyuan shrugged and said.


    "Did you agree?"


    "Baby, are you reluctant to go again? Then stay with me."


    "No, I''ll go."


    Gu Xinning immediately shook her head and joked. She could finally leave. Of course she couldn''t wait to leave.


    "It''s sad."


    Fu Chiyuan sighed, but there was a smile at the bottom of his eyes, which showed that he was enjoying it.


    In an hour and a half.


    "You go back."


    "You haven''t entered it yet. If you walk there by yourself, I''m afraid it will take half an hour."


    Fu Chiyuan frowned. He sent Gu Xinning back. As a result, she didn''t even let herself enter the gate of the villa. This made him very unhappy. He felt like he was in disgrace.


    "It''s only half an hour, when I exercise."


    "All right." Fu Chiyuan said, "kiss me, let me be satisfied, and I''ll let you go."


    "Fu Chiyuan, don''t go too far."


    "I just don''t want to give you up and want to kiss you goodbye. Why is it too much?"


    The central lock didn''t open. She couldn''t open the door. Fu Chiyuan disagreed. She had to be locked in the car. Although there is no car coming in at the moment, there will always be, and there are security guards watching in the security room.


    I don''t think it''s right unless she leaves quickly.


    Finally, Gu Xinning can only bite her teeth and compromise.


    She unfastened her seat belt, leaned over and kissed Fu Chiyuan''s face.


    "Click."


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Xinning stared. On Fu Chiyuan''s mobile phone screen, the picture of holding him and kissing was fixed. Fu Chiyuan''s face was smiling, and she closed her eyes. It can be seen from the picture that she took the initiative and Gu Xinning was ashamed.


    "Keep it as a souvenir. If you keep avoiding me after you go back, I can rely on this photo to solve the pain of Acacia."


    Gu Xinning opens her eyes with a guilty conscience. Well, she really plans to distance herself from Fu Chiyuan and go her separate ways when she gets home. But unexpectedly, he saw it and joked.


    Is this man telling her?


    Gu Xinning thought angrily.


    "Open the door. I''m going back."


    "All right."


    When the central lock was opened, Gu Xinning quickly pushed the door and got off the car. She swiped her card into the villa area in a hurry. She didn''t even stop. Instead, she looked like a monster chasing after her.


    "Really."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled helplessly and connived, shook his head, turned around and left.


    Time flies. Even if Fu Jinghan makes every effort abroad, the date of returning home is still delayed. Every time he is about to deal with it, new problems will always appear. Fu Hengzhi sends people around him as Fu Jinghan''s assistant. In fact, he monitors his every move.


    In his suffocation, Fu Jinghan stayed in M country for two and a half months before returning home.


    What made him more angry was that as soon as he got off the plane, Fu Hengzhi called and asked him to rush directly to Fu''s hospital.


    The fetus in Gu Xinrui''s abdomen has been more than four months and can do amniocentesis.


    "Shit."


    Fu Jinghan smashed his mobile phone angrily, and his eyes were full of unwilling cold light and hatred.


    The narrow carriage is full of low air pressure, which makes people depressed and uneasy.


    "Mobile phone."


    Fu Jinghan suddenly misses Gu Xinning, but his phone has just been smashed by himself. Even if it doesn''t, I''m afraid Gu Xinning won''t answer when he sees his number.


    So fu Jinghan simply asked the bodyguard in the front row for a mobile phone.


    The bodyguard immediately presented his mobile phone with both hands, and Fu Jinghan directly pressed the number twisted in his heart.


    After the beep beep, the phone went on.


    "This is Gu Xinning. What can I do for you?"


    Listening to Gu Xinning''s peaceful voice, Fu Jinghan had a feeling of being separated from the world. How long has it been since I talked to Gu Xinning calmly? Fu Jinghan couldn''t help holding the phone tightly and his breathing was heavy.


    "Hello? What can I do for you?"


    "Xinning, it''s me."


    Fu Jinghan pressed down the surging emotion at the bottom of his heart, and his voice was dry and hoarse.


    Gu Xinning was silent for a moment, then opened his mouth, and his voice became very indifferent: "since Mr. Fu has come back, take the time to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me."


    "No way!"


    Fu Jinghan roared angrily, clenched his fist and said, "I won''t divorce you."


    "Fu Jinghan, why do you have to? What''s left between us now is hatred, not to mention Gu Xinrui''s pregnant with your child."


    "Where does hate come from without love?" Fu Jinghan retorted anxiously: "Xinning, even if you hate me, I won''t let you leave. You''re mine, and no one can take it away. As for Gu Xinrui... Oh, who knows whose seed is in her belly!"


    "I have something else to do. Hang up first."


    Gu Xinning doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Fu Jinghan, so she hangs up directly.


    Fu Jinghan didn''t want to call again. She had turned off the machine cleanly.


    "Damn it!"


    Fu Jinghan scolded angrily and almost smashed the phone in his hand.


    "Fu Shao, the hospital is here."


    Fu Jinghan felt worse when he heard the speech. Staring at the driver in the front seat with a gloomy face: "did I say I wanted to come to the hospital?"

 Chapter 129

    The driver was silent and the bodyguard didn''t speak.


    Outside the car, someone came over, knocked on the window and said, "young master, the master is waiting for you inside."


    It''s Fu Kang.


    Since he came in person, Fu Jinghan couldn''t get off the bus. With a sullen face, he opened the door and went down. Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Fu Kang was silent and didn''t say anything. He led the way ahead.


    "Grandpa."


    Fu Hengzhi looked at him with a cold face: "ah Kang didn''t go there. Aren''t you going to come?"


    "Has the puncture been done?"


    Fu Jinghan did not answer the question and avoided the question just now. Fu Hengzhi snorted coldly. He stared at him solemnly for a long time before he said coldly, "there is still an hour to come out."


    Fu Jinghan pursed his lips and said nothing.


    He leaned against the railing and looked down at the ground.


    An hour passed quickly.


    When the doctor who went to check the DNA came back, Gu Xinrui also came out of the lounge. Because of the puncture, her face was a little white and she was still weak when walking. Fu Hengzhi sent Fu''s servants to help her.


    "Grandpa."


    Gu Xinrui smiled weakly and greeted Fu Hengzhi.


    "Mom Zhang, help Xinrui sit."


    "Miss Gu, please slow down."


    Zhang Ma helped Gu Xinrui sit down, and then dutifully stood next to her, waiting for her orders at any time.


    "Mr. Fu, the inspection results have come out."


    The hospital is under Fu''s banner. Of course, the Fu family will be tight lipped about bringing other women to check the fetal DNA in the abdomen. Fu Hengzhi looked over and motioned him to say the result directly.


    "After comparison, the fetus in Miss Gu''s abdomen is a parent-child relationship with Fu Shao."


    Hearing the result, the calm on Fu Hengzhi''s face was broken. He shook his hands, grabbed his bibcock crutch and asked, "are you sure?"


    "OK."


    "Okay, okay, okay."


    Fu hengzhilian said three good things and was obviously particularly satisfied with the result. Fu Hengzhi was very happy when he thought that the Fu family had the next generation, that he had a great grandson, and that he could cultivate an heir who listened to his words.


    Gu Xinrui lowered her head to hide her pride.


    Oh, now she has no worries. The old man has determined the identity of the fetus in his abdomen. He will certainly force Fu Jinghan to marry him. Her goal will be achieved soon.


    "Impossible!"


    After the presence, Fu Jinghan couldn''t accept the result. He suddenly looked up and said firmly.


    He didn''t believe Gu Xinrui would really be pregnant with her own child. Even if it was true, he would never admit it.


    "Fu Shao, the equipment in our hospital is the most advanced in the world, and the comparison results have been checked repeatedly. There is absolutely no possibility of mistakes."


    "Shut up, if I say it''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Fu Jinghan angrily interrupted the doctor''s argument, red eyes, eyes staring at him.


    The doctor was startled and subconsciously stepped back a few steps before he stood firm. He hastily held the glasses sliding on the bridge of his nose and looked at Fu Hengzhi.


    "Mr. Fu, you..."


    "It''s none of your business." Fu Hengzhi said, "ah Kang."


    When Fu Kang heard the speech, he immediately came forward, took out a thick red envelope from his pocket and handed it to the doctor. He smiled and said, "this is our master''s intention. Doctor Zhang should not refuse."


    "Congratulations on Mr. Fu''s golden grandson."


    Dr. Zhang quickly took the red envelope, smiled pleasantly and hurried away from the place of right and wrong.


    When they left, Fu Hengzhi looked cold and stared at Fu Jinghan with gloomy eyes.


    "Shame, go back."


    Fu Jinghan clenched his hands, ignored Fu Hengzhi''s words and walked quickly to Gu Xinrui. His chest burned with anger and his face twisted. He grabbed Gu Xinrui''s next door and pulled her up.


    "Bitch, I won''t admit it."


    "Jing Han! Jing Han, what are you doing? Let go of me, boy..."


    Fu Hengzhi stood up worried and panicked and shouted to the bodyguard behind him: "don''t pull the young master away! Mom Zhang, protect Xinrui and be careful of the child in her stomach."


    For a moment, the people who went to pull Fu Jinghan and protect Gu Xinrui... There was a mess around.


    Fu Hengzhi angrily kept knocking on the ground with his crutch and staring anxiously at Gu Xinrui''s stomach for fear of something wrong with his great grandson.


    The powerful bodyguard soon stopped Fu Jinghan and grabbed his arm to keep him away.


    Gu Xinrui looked too frightened and trembled in Zhang''s mother''s arms.


    "You evil! Evil!"


    Fu Hengzhi came forward angrily and slapped Fu Jinghan impolitely.


    He is old and strong, and this slap is not light.


    Fu Jinghan''s lips were skinned, and his face was numb.


    Fu Jinghan''s anger can be imagined when he was beaten in the face of so many people. His muscles were tight, his eyes were burning, and he was angry like an angry Beast.


    He sneered: "don''t want me to admit the child in this bitch''s belly! Grandpa, if you want to have a grandson, look after this bitch yourself."


    "How do you talk, you evil bastard!"


    Fu Heng''s ambition is eager to slap Fu Jinghan again. He stares at him fiercely: "since the child in Xinrui''s belly has been confirmed to belong to our Fu family, we must give her a title. My great grandson of the Fu family can''t be criticized for his bad name and bad words! Go to Xinning tomorrow and divorce her."


    "Want a place?" Fu Jinghan disdained Leng hiss: "it''s impossible for me to die! I''m just a bitch who plans on me. I can''t even compare with Xinning''s hair. Want me to divorce Xinning? Dream!"


    "This marriage, you have to leave!"


    Fu Hengzhi Leng hum, he is now bent on giving his future great grandson a decent identity and making the next generation of the Fu family prosperous.


    As for Fu Jinghan''s opinions and his marriage, they are worthless compared with the heirs he will train in the future.


    "Take him back and watch."


    Fu Hengzhi''s saying so is tantamount to putting Fu Jinghan in custody.


    Fu Jinghan struggled angrily and was finally taken away by the bodyguard.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry and be careful." Gu Xinrui stepped forward, affectionately held his arm and said, "the baby is still waiting to call you Grandpa. You should take care of your body and educate the baby in the future."


    "Yes, I have to wait for my great grandson to teach him to run the company. Hum, that evil obstacle, let him think more about it."


    Fu Hengzhi thought that he would see his great grandson in a few months. He immediately smiled and looked forward to it.


    Gu Xinrui saw that he paid so much attention to the fetus in his belly, but he was dissatisfied with Fu Jinghan, and he couldn''t help feeling elated. Even if Fu Jinghan doesn''t accept herself, she can rely on the baby to please the old man. Maybe the old man will give the Fu family to the baby in the future.


    At that time, she has nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 130

    "Mom Zhang, go stew some tonic for Xinrui." Fu Hengzhi told his mother Zhang, who had been following Gu Xinrui, to say to Gu Xinrui, "Xinrui, you have a rest today. Go back to your room and have a rest first. Later, Zhang''s mother will bring you the soup and ask the servant to do anything."


    "Grandpa, I''m fine. I''ll accompany you."


    Gu Xinrui smiled and shook her head. She wanted to shape a clever and sensible sun daughter-in-law. She thought, where is it so easy to miss the opportunity to brush a good impression in front of Fu Hengzhi.


    "OK, then you can sit in the living room with me, a bad old man."


    "Grandpa is not old at all. You can live for decades and wait for the baby to grow up, get married and have children."


    "Ha ha, that will become an old monster."


    Fu Hengzhi smiled and waved his hand, but the expectation from the bottom of his eyes was true. Who doesn''t want to live longer and longer, especially Fu Hengzhi, who has always been in power and made great achievements all his life.


    While talking happily in the living room, Fu Kang came down from upstairs with some worry and panic.


    "Master."


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing Fu Kang''s expression, Fu Hengzhi''s smile cooled down.


    "Master, master... Master, he smashed everything in the bedroom."


    "Let him break! This evil man has come to the present and does not recognize his child. He should be locked up to give him a good reflection and reflection, so that he knows who has the final say in this family!


    Fu Hengzhi said angrily that he was too excited and even coughed fiercely.


    Seeing this, Gu Xinrui hurriedly stroked his back to comfort him, and said comforting words: "Grandpa, don''t be angry and take your body seriously. Jing Han just couldn''t accept it for the moment, and it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me... Jing Han was so arrogant and mistakenly thought I would calm down by calculating him. Maybe he would be better if I avoided him carefully in the future."


    She said with a wry smile.


    Fu Hengzhi doesn''t dare to stimulate Gu Xinrui. She has her great grandson in her stomach.


    "Xinrui, don''t worry. If Grandpa is here, the evil barrier doesn''t dare do anything to you. Hum, his own son doesn''t admit it. Don''t blame my old man for not letting him discipline in the future."


    "I know Grandpa will be on my side. Thank you."


    "Silly boy, you''re welcome. We''re all a family."


    As like as two peas, Fu Hengzhi looked at him with a loving face. If he was careful, he would see that his expression was exactly the same as when he was treating himself. Therefore, the old fox, the old fox, has always been a man like Fu Hengzhi who used to cut through thorns and thorns.


    Whether Fu Jinghan or Gu Xinrui, these people''s calculations are nothing more than a dirty gadget in his eyes.


    Just like elephants and ants, because they are absolutely crushed, are they afraid of what ants are secretly planning?


    All he is looking forward to now is the birth of the fetus in Gu Xinrui''s belly.


    "Damn it!"


    Fu Jinghan smashed the bedroom and cursed loudly. He gasped violently and his eyes were red.


    He didn''t expect Fu Hengzhi to lock himself up!


    That bitch will be protected. It''s hard to get close to her even if you want to. But let him watch the birth of the wild species in her belly, he can''t do it.


    Yes, wild seed.


    Now, even if the evidence is in front of him, Fu Jinghan is unwilling to admit that the child in Gu Xinrui''s belly is his.


    What should he do?


    Do you really want to divorce Xinning? No, he will never let Xinning leave. That''s the only fetter between them. It can''t be untied!


    Find a way, Fu Jinghan. Find a way quickly.


    When Fu Jinghan forces himself to find a way, Fu Hengzhi has asked Fu Kang to call Gu Xinning and make an appointment with her.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xinning frowned immediately.


    She didn''t go back after her father''s funeral. At first, Fu Hengzhi asked Fu Kang to call her and care about her. Later, she didn''t even have a phone. But Gu Xinning doesn''t care. She wants the Fu family not to think of herself.


    But this time, Fu Hengzhi asked himself to meet through Fu Kang.


    What is his purpose?


    Forget it, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    Pack yourself up and Gu Xinning is ready to go out for the appointment.


    Just got on the bus, the phone suddenly rang. She took it out and found it was Fu Chiyuan''s. She wanted to hang up, but she took it out of control.


    When he heard Fu Chiyuan''s low voice, he came back to his senses.


    "What''s up?"


    Now that she answered, Gu Xinning had to speak with a stiff head.


    "Are you going to meet the old man now?"


    "How do you know?"


    Gu Xinning subconsciously looked out of the window and didn''t see Fu Chiyuan.


    Less than five minutes from Fukang''s phone call, how did the man know she was going to meet Fu Hengzhi?


    "Of course I have my way."


    "Yes. What can I do for you?"


    What does she have to do with Fu Chiyuan when she meets Fu Hengzhi?


    "If I guess right, Fu Hengzhi will ask you to divorce Fu Jinghan."


    "That''s just right. I can''t wait to divorce Fu Jinghan!"


    Gu Xinning didn''t want to say that she was even happy because of Fu Chiyuan''s words. She doesn''t have to find a way to get rid of Fu Jinghan. Why doesn''t she do it.


    "Baby, don''t forget that we are working together now."


    "So?"


    "This divorce is the fault of the Fu family. With Fu Hengzhi''s arrogance and hypocrisy, he will certainly pretend to be magnanimous. Last time, because Fu Jinghan''s cheating was exposed, he gave you one percent of Fu''s shares. This time, I think he will use shares to compensate you."


    "Then?"


    "No matter how much Fu Hengzhi gives you, don''t shirk it."


    "Do you want the shares of Fu Shi?"


    "HMM."


    Fu Chiyuan admitted simply without hesitation.


    Although Gu Xinning doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Fu family, she agrees that Fu Chiyuan must do it. Perhaps, when she doesn''t have anything to help him, he will let himself go?


    With this in mind, Gu Xinning agreed.


    "OK, I see."


    "Good."


    "I''ll hang up if it''s all right."


    Too lazy to listen to Fu Chiyuan''s teasing voice, Gu Xinning hung up the phone. She put the phone on the co pilot''s seat. She started the car to meet Fu Hengzhi.


    In the high-end and elegant tea room, Gu Xinning waited bored.


    She stood up when she heard footsteps coming this way.


    Footsteps stopped at the door. The waiter opened the door. Fu Hengzhi and Fu Kang came in one after another.


    "Grandpa, KangBo."


    Gu Xinning said hello to them calmly. She was still polite and could not find anything wrong.


    Fu Hengzhi''s eyes flashed. It''s a pity to have such a good granddaughter-in-law. But who let her have no fate with the Fu family and didn''t dare to get pregnant before Gu Xinrui.


    Therefore, I can''t blame him for his ruthlessness.

 Chapter 131

    Fu Chiyuan''s guess is right. Fu Hengzhi indeed proposed to divorce Gu Xinning and Fu Jinghan, but he said that Fu Jinghan was sorry for Gu Xinning. He was ashamed of being a grandfather and couldn''t bear to delay her, so he reluctantly let them divorce.


    Of course, he also proposed to give Gu Xinning Fu another 4% of the shares as compensation.


    Such a small share is certainly nothing compared with his great grandson.


    Gu Xinning is secretly surprised by Fu Hengzhi''s generosity. After figuring out the reason, she can''t help but sneer.


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to blame yourself or feel guilty. Fu Jinghan and I have come to this step because of ourselves. I agree to divorce because I don''t want to continue this scarred relationship. It has nothing to do with Grandpa."


    "Good boy."


    Fu Hengzhi pretends to pat Gu Xinning on the back of his hand, and his eyes are full of guilt and love.


    He is acting, and Gu Xinning is not. At least she has been together for more than a year. Of course, she knows how to follow Fu Hengzhi''s heart when he is satisfied.


    In the end, the conversation was full of joy.


    Fu Hengzhi contacted a lawyer on the spot, prepared the share transfer certificate, took it and asked Gu Xinning to sign it. Of course, the divorce agreement was also signed.


    "Good boy, if you encounter any hardship in the future, just come to Grandpa. You divorced Jinghan, but grandpa still regards you as his relatives."


    "Thank you, I will."


    Gu Xinning stood by the roadside with a smile and watched Fu Hengzhi and his party leave. The sarcasm in the bottom of his eyes emerged.


    She has signed the divorce agreement. As long as Fu Jinghan signs it, she can get what she wants.


    splendid.


    Looking forward to so long, I can finally see the dawn of hope.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Suddenly hearing Fu Chiyuan''s voice, Gu Xinning was startled. When she got back to her mind, she looked into Fu Chiyuan''s dark eyes, and her heart stagnated for a moment.


    "How do you..." know I''m here.


    The latter words were swallowed by Gu Xinning. There was no need to ask.


    "Baby, don''t worry, I really didn''t send someone to follow you."


    Did not follow her, that is... Fu Hengzhi?


    "Oh, you are so bold. Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by him?"


    "Are you worried about me?"


    "Why should I worry about you? It''s good to be found out. What does it have to do with me?"


    "So ruthless."


    "It''s all right. I''ll go."


    Gu Xinning was too lazy to talk nonsense with Fu Chiyuan, so she turned and left. Fu Chiyuan followed her while backing slowly.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "Miss you. Baby, let''s go home."


    "I don''t have a home with you."


    "Of course there is a home. Baby, forget our first night? That bed and that bedroom are our new house. Where is our home."


    "Shut up!"


    This bastard can say such words casually. Don''t you know shame?


    "Well, good, get in the car. I''ll let someone drive your car back. Don''t worry."


    Unable to escape, Gu Xinning had to compromise.


    Now she can only silently pray in her heart that Fu Chiyuan''s plan will be completed as soon as possible, so as to free herself as soon as possible. After all, just came out of Fu Jinghan''s wolf''s nest, she didn''t want to get into Fu Chiyuan''s tiger''s den at all.


    "Xiaopang, a cup of coffee and a cup of vanilla milk."


    "Yes, master."


    The housekeeper robot xiaopang turned and slid towards the kitchen.


    Fu Chiyuan wanted to give Gu Xinning a hug. She politely avoided him and gave him a white eye.


    "Don''t move your hand feet."


    "What about moving your mouth?"


    When Fu Chiyuan finished, he suddenly leaned over and pecked Gu Xinning''s lips. She hated her angry cheek and glared at him.


    "Fu Chiyuan!"


    "Well, stop it."


    Fu Chiyuan gave up when he saw good things. On the one hand, he was fierce and scared his little baby away.


    Seeing that the man was finally honest, Gu Xinning snorted coldly and sat down. Take out the share transfer form directly from your bag and hand it over.


    "Look."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t avoid it, so he opened it and looked at it. When I saw the above share, I also raised my eyebrow unexpectedly.


    "Grandson''s infidelity in marriage shames the Fu family. He only gives you 1% of the shares as compensation. In order to make room for his great grandson, he is willing to take out 4% of the shares. Together, it''s 5%, which can be regarded as a small shareholder in Fu."


    "If you want Fu''s shares, take them."


    Anyway, she just wants to draw a line with the Fu family. She doesn''t need these at all.


    Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrow: "do you know what Fu''s 5% shares represent? If you say no, don''t?"


    "Whatever it means, I don''t want it."


    "Well, baby, I''ll treat you as a shareholder in advance. Well, it''s also good as your dowry. Don''t worry, I''ll repay you several times the bride price."


    "I''m leaving."


    Too lazy to waste time with Fu Chiyuan verbally, Gu Xinning has to go after what she wants to say.


    Fu Chiyuan then stood up, hugged Gu Xinning after taking a few steps, put her thin lips vaguely close to her neck, lowered her voice and said, "stay, huh?"


    The rising ending sound, like a hook, stirs Gu Xinning''s heart and makes the heart beat flustered.


    "I''m leaving."


    "I promise I''ll let you go when I finish what I want to do. But before that, you have to promise to continue to maintain a relationship with me. Darling, this is my only wish."


    Fu Chiyuan half threatened and half coaxed, opening his mouth and holding Gu Xinning''s ear beads.


    The lips gently pursed, and the exhaled heat sprayed on the back of her neck, itching.


    "Fu Jinghan and I will divorce soon. There is no value for you to use. Why don''t you let me go?"


    "Who knows, you think I can''t give up."


    "Fu Chiyuan."


    "Good, don''t resist me. Otherwise I don''t promise to do anything." Fu Chiyuan smiled, pinched her chin, pulled her face, leaned over and kissed her, and pecked: "you''re good, maybe I''ll be bored with you soon."


    Well, I''ll be interested again after I''m bored.


    Who made her his little wild cat.


    Gu Xinning''s whole body is stiff and her mood is complex. While trying to refuse, he defended his scarred heart far away from Fu Chiyuan. At the same time, I couldn''t control the desire at the bottom of my heart. I wanted to promise him and covet the last tenderness.


    The nerve was torn in two, half warned her to leave quickly, and half was lucky to bewitch her to sink again.


    Fu Chiyuan seemed to see her struggle and didn''t urge her. Instead, he kissed her gently, put his big hand on her back, and moved comfortingly from top to bottom.


    He is like a patient prey, waiting for the hunter to relax his vigilance and kill with one blow.


    Gu Xinning finally didn''t explicitly agree, but she didn''t refuse directly.


    "Give me time and let me think."


    "OK."


    Fu Chiyuan loosened her and stood in front of her to tidy up her clothes. He wiped the water stains on her lip with his thumb.

 Chapter 132

    Gu Xinning leaves in a panic. This time Fu Chiyuan doesn''t force her to send her. It happened that her car was also driven by Fu Chiyuan''s men. She directly drove her car away.


    Seeing the car go away, Fu Chiyuan turned and went upstairs into the study.


    Open the drawer and take out the evidence that Gu Xinrui deliberately framed Gu Xinning. He stared at it without saying a word.


    According to his plan, this document should be taken out before Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinning divorced, and when he and Fu Hengzhi were forced to a desperate situation, resulting in a worse relationship.


    But now he hesitated again.


    According to the plan, Fu Jinghan can''t divorce Gu Xinning. Thinking of Gu Xinning''s expectation of divorce, if he did, she would hate herself when she learned the truth.


    Fu Chiyuan stared at the kraft paper bag with a complicated look, and finally decided to break his plan.


    Since Gu Xinning wants a divorce, let her have it. After all, only when she has a free identity can she have more reasons to hold on to her.


    Thinking of this, Fu Chiyuan couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    Then, let Fu Jinghan see the truth that makes him regret when he divorces Gu Xinning.


    At this time, the Fu family.


    Fu Hengzhi and Fu Kang enter the living room one after another. Gu Xinrui is sitting reading. When he hears the sound, he quickly stands up.


    "Grandpa, KangBo."


    "Don''t pay so much attention at home. Sit down quickly. How''s it going today? Didn''t the child bother you?"


    "No, the baby is very good."


    Gu Xinrui smiled and stroked her swollen belly. Her face was full of the warmth and love of becoming a mother.


    When Fu Hengzhi heard the speech, he immediately smiled: "what a good boy."


    "Yes, the baby is very good. When he grows up, he must be sensible and filial."


    After hearing this, Fu Hengzhi was even happier.


    Thinking of going to find Fu Jinghan to sign, he collected a smile and got up.


    "Ah Kang, follow me upstairs to find the evil debt."


    "Yes."


    Fu Kang stepped forward, falsely holding Fu Hengzhi, and soon went upstairs.


    "Master."


    In order not to let Fu Jinghan leave, a bodyguard specially arranged by Fu Hengzhi stood at the door of his room. When they saw Fu Hengzhi, they bowed respectfully and said hello.


    "Yes."


    Fu Hengzhi answered and Fu Kang knocked on the door.


    "Young master, the master is coming in."


    There was no sound inside. Fu Kang didn''t care. He opened the door directly. After Fu Hengzhi went in, he followed in and closed the door.


    The bedroom was in a mess. After Fu Jinghan smashed it to pieces, Fu Hengzhi forbade the servant to go upstairs to clean it up for him. He simply asked him to live in the bedroom smashed by himself. He was not allowed to leave.


    At this time, Fu Jinghan was leaning against the head of the bed with a decadent face. An ashtray is placed on the small table next to it, and the cigarette butts inside are already full.


    Even when Fu Hengzhi came in, he didn''t move. He still looked elsewhere with empty eyes.


    Fu Heng''s ambition was full of color and gloom, and his crutch poked heavily on the ground: "look at your appearance, where do you still look like the descendants of my Fu family!"


    Worried about the intensification of the contradiction between ye and sun, Fu Kang hurried over to open the curtains and the windows to let the smoke in the room dissipate. Then he went back to the bed and looked at Fu Jinghan.


    "Young master, go and wash yourself first."


    Fu Jinghan didn''t seem to hear it. He looked up at Fu Hengzhi.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Look at your attitude! I''m your grandfather. What''s your respect? Fu Jinghan, do you think I dare not take you?"


    Fu Heng''s ambition is half dead. He thinks he has been strong all his life. When his son is alive, he controls his son''s life. Now it''s his grandson''s. But his grandson, who was controlled by him, turned against himself because a woman often contradicted him.


    Really... I''m so angry with him.


    It seems that it''s the right choice to divorce Gu Xinning and Fu Jinghan. Without her, their Fu family wouldn''t encounter so many bad things!


    Fu Hengzhi thought in disgust that Gu Xinning was still a little better in his heart. He even counted all the mistakes on her and regarded her as the culprit.


    "Ah Kang, give him the things."


    Fu Kang looked at ye and sun in embarrassment, and finally could only sigh in his heart.


    "Young master, have a look first."


    Fu Kang took out a copy of the divorce agreement and the transfer of Fu''s equity. He handed it to Fu Jinghan.


    At the moment of seeing those documents, Fu Jinghan''s face became gloomy. He stood up angrily and glared at Fu Hengzhi.


    "Divorce agreement? What''s going on? When did I say divorce?"


    Damn it, how could he divorce Gu Xinning! He will never let go of Gu Xinning in his life. No matter who forces him, it''s useless!


    "Hum, just because you don''t want to divorce doesn''t mean Gu Xinning doesn''t want to. She took 4% of my Fu''s shares and signed the divorce formalities without thinking about it. In her eyes, your marriage can''t compare with Fu''s shares."


    "Impossible! Xinning is not like that!"


    "Why, the equity transfer is clearly written in black and white. Do you still want to deceive yourself? Oh, if you take this marriage as a treasure, others may not be the same as you. You have to sign this divorce agreement, whether you sign it or not."


    Fu Hengzhi sneered. When he mentioned Gu Xinning, his tone was full of disdain and contempt.


    Fu Jinghan, with a gloomy face, tore the document in his hand to pieces.


    "I won''t divorce Xinning."


    "No divorce? Yes." Fu Hengzhi sneered: "ah Kang, give him the documents that automatically give up everything about Fu."


    "Master..."


    Fu Kang looked at Fu Hengzhi in embarrassment and wanted to persuade him. After all, once the document was signed, Fu Jinghan not only lost the position of the successor of the Fu family, but also directly separated from the Fu family.


    How to say, he is also Fu Hengzhi''s only relative now. If it really comes to an end, what can we do.


    "Give it to him."


    Fu Hengzhi coldly ordered that Fu Kang had no choice but to take out another document and hand it to Fu Jinghan.


    "Young master, you..."


    Fu Jinghan took the document and read it at a glance.


    I didn''t expect that Fu Hengzhi was really so heartless that he said he would cut off the relationship. What he Fu Jinghan seldom sees is not his kinship with Fu Hengzhi, but everything about Fu.


    If he wants to break his face with Fu Hengzhi and get out of his grip, he must rely on Fu.


    Without the support of Fu''s towering mountain, he could not resist Fu Hengzhi all his life!


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan.


    Even though Fu Jinghan was so angry that he almost lost his mind at the moment, he had to force himself to endure. He grabbed the document in his hand and remained silent for a long time.


    Fu Hengzhi looked at him coldly, with a determined expression.


    He doesn''t think that children''s love is really more important than his right to control. His grandchildren know it. How could Fu Jinghan really want everything from the Fu family for a woman? He doesn''t have that courage.

 Chapter 133

    "Think about it for yourself. Do you want that woman or your current identity as a master of the Fu family!"


    Fu Hengzhi said coldly and turned away.


    Fu Kang looked at Fu Jinghan anxiously and whispered persuasion: "young master, you must not do anything stupid. You are the closest family in the Fu family now. What''s more, you can only be tough with something in your hand. Now you fight against the master. When you really lose everything in the Fu family, you will regret it."


    He thinks he has done everything he can when he says what he should say. If the young master doesn''t listen, he can''t control it.


    Fu Kang sighed, shook his head and left.


    When only himself was left, Fu Jinghan looked up and showed his ferocious and terrible face and Sen Leng''s resentful eyes.


    Why, why force him like this!


    From small to large, he listened respectfully to Fu Hengzhi''s arrangement and completed all the requirements with fear. But what did he get? Oh, I can''t even decide my own marriage.


    His identity as a young master of the Fu family is just a decoration!


    As long as Fu Hengzhi wants to, he can take it back at will. He has worked hard for Fu for so many years and paid so much effort. It is not Fu Hengzhi that can erase all his credit in a word.


    For what?


    Fu Jinghan clenched his fist, and his eyes became colder and crueler.


    He will not be manipulated forever, let alone used by Fu Hengzhi forever.


    "Xinning, wait for me."


    Fu Jinghan muttered to himself that he had clearly made up his mind.


    In the living room, Fu Hengzhi looked at the leisurely tea he would get. Fu Kang stood respectfully waiting on the side, but with worry in his eyes, he looked at the stairs from time to time.


    "Ah Kang, what are you looking at?"


    Suddenly, Fu Kang was startled by the roll call. He quickly took back his sight and looked respectfully at Fu Hengzhi.


    "Sir, don''t you worry, young master? He really signed the document in a moment of confusion?"


    Fu Hengzhi scoffed: "is it possible? Ah Kang, you don''t know Jing Han enough. Why doesn''t he divorce Gu Xinning? You think it''s love? Oh, it''s just unwilling. He doesn''t want to be betrayed, so he will firmly grasp people around him for revenge. When there is a greater threat, he naturally knows what to give up. In the final analysis, people are selfish."


    That''s why he''s so sure.


    Fu Kang said nothing more.


    So when Fu Jinghan came downstairs, Fu Hengzhi and Fu Kang were not surprised.


    "Grandpa."


    Fu Jinghan stood calmly in front of Fu Hengzhi. No matter what he thought in his heart, at least he looked respectful on his expression, as if they had never had a contradiction.


    Fu Hengzhi did not speak for the first time, but still drank tea calmly.


    Obviously, he took Joe on purpose.


    His attitude was like slapping Fu Jinghan in the face, which made him feel humiliated and angry. But he can only bear it, hide it in the bottom of his heart, and turn it into the source of resentment against Fu Hengzhi in the future.


    Fu Jinghan told himself to bear it.


    He took a deep breath and became more respectful: "Grandpa, I was wrong before. I''m sorry." With that, he looked at Fu Kang: "Kang Bo, where is the divorce agreement? I''ll sign it."


    "Agreed to divorce?"


    Fu Hengzhi just opened his mouth and looked at Fu Jinghan with contempt.


    "Yes."


    Seeing Fu Jinghan''s respectful attitude and no reluctance on his face, Fu Hengzhi was proud. Hum, he can''t cure a young man! He has eaten more salt than Fu Jinghan has walked!


    "Ah Kang, bring the divorce agreement."


    "Yes."


    Fu Kang quickly brought the divorce agreement signed by Gu Xinning. Fu Jinghan didn''t read it. He directly waved his pen and signed his name without nostalgia. He was very different from the previous rebellion.


    Fu Hengzhi didn''t think that Fu Jinghan, who had been educated by himself since childhood, dared to resist himself. He only thought that he didn''t want to be deprived of everything of the Fu family heirs, so he compromised.


    He was very satisfied with this.


    "Now that you and Gu Xinning have divorced, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get the marriage certificate with Xin Rui sometime. As for the date of marriage, I''ll find someone to see."


    "Grandpa." Fu Jinghan frowned: "how can you say that Xinrui and Xinning are also sisters? If I just divorced Xinning and married Xinrui, what would others think? At that time, the whole Ningcheng will see our Fu family jokes. Therefore, I hope the wedding will slow down and get the certificate first."


    Fu Hengzhi frowned and thought for a while.


    First, I think what he said is reasonable. Second, I also think I can''t force Fu Jinghan too hard.


    Although he has a great grandson as a guarantee, who can know whether his great grandson''s qualification is enough to be the successor of the Fu family. He can''t gamble until everything is clear.


    Therefore, Fu Jinghan''s opinions should be taken into account.


    "Then don''t have a wedding first, but the marriage certificate must be obtained. The descendants of my Fu family must be honest and upright and can''t be criticized in their identity in the future."


    "I see."


    Fu Jinghan respectfully said that he did not refute Fu Hengzhi''s order.


    Fu Hengzhi looked at his obedient grandson with satisfaction, and felt that his strong and arrogant style was the most correct.


    "Well, go upstairs and take good care of yourself. What''s your beard like?"


    "Yes."


    "Also, if you have nothing to do, spend more time with Xinrui and cultivate feelings with your children. Change your attitude towards Xinrui. She is your child''s mother at least."


    "Yes, I see."


    Fu Jinghan promised without any impatience.


    "Go."


    Fu Hengzhi waved his hand, and Fu Jinghan turned and left.


    "Ah Kang, you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their divorce certificate."


    "Yes, sir."


    Soon Gu Xinning got the divorce certificate from Fu Jinghan. Looking at the small book, she even had the impulse to cry with joy.


    How much I expected to marry him, how much I regretted. After working hard for so long, she finally saw hope and finally dissolved her marriage with Fu Jinghan. From then on, she was free.


    What a good thing.


    Gu Xinning held the divorce certificate tightly and wanted to cry and laugh.


    At this time, the mobile phone next to him vibrated. It was Fu Chiyuan''s phone.


    Calm down, Gu Xinning picked up the phone and connected: "what''s the matter?"


    "To celebrate your freedom from divorce, I think we should have a drink."


    Up to now, Gu Xinning doesn''t want to ask Fu Chiyuan why he always knows his trend so quickly. Perhaps in a good mood, she agreed without hesitation.


    "When and where?"


    "My home. I''ll pick you up after work."


    "No, I can..."


    "Wait for me."


    Fu Chiyuan hung up and didn''t give Gu Xinning any chance to refuse. She frowned and regretted that the man always made decisions for himself.

 Chapter 134

    Basement Parking.


    Gu Xinning was still looking for Fu Chiyuan''s car. He suddenly stretched out a hand behind him, hugged her waist and took her back. The familiar Cologne taste calmed Gu Xinning''s flustered heart. Nevertheless, she still complained.


    "Fu Chiyuan, what are you doing?"


    She''s scared to death!


    "I want to surprise you."


    Fu Chiyuan hugged her from behind and said with a smile. He opened his mouth and vaguely bit her ear beads. Gu Xinning shook his body and looked around in panic.


    "You''re crazy!" She lowered her voice: "it''s time to get off work. There are many people driving in the parking lot. What if they are found?"


    "No, there''s no one here."


    Fu Chiyuan said indifferently and even kissed her white back neck too much. The big hand is dishonest and moves around on her, fanning and stirring up the flames everywhere.


    "Fu Chiyuan, what are you doing?"


    Even if there is no one here, it doesn''t mean that no one will come in a while. What if Gu''s employees happen to come and see it? At the thought of being found out about her relationship with Fu Chiyuan, she was flustered and worried.


    "Let go!"


    "I miss you very much. Do you feel it?"


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled and deliberately bumped Gu Xinning''s hip with his hard pain.


    When I learned of her divorce, I didn''t expect that I was too excited.


    Fu Chiyuan thought it was funny, but he thought it was not bad. As early as before Gu Xinning got off work, he waited in the parking lot. Thinking that Gu Xinning would be completely free from now on, his body couldn''t help getting hot and dry.


    Want to hug her, kiss her, enter her.


    The surge of desire.


    That''s why he attacked her and couldn''t wait to get into heat in such a place. He even felt that Gu Xinning in a rigorous suit was more attractive than usual, making the beast in his heart clamor to get out of the gate.


    He wanted to strip her here and enter her body.


    "Baby, give it to me here. Huh?"


    "You''re crazy!"


    This is a public place! Even if there is no one, in case there is a camera


    This madman.


    Gu Xinning bites his lips and wants to stay away from Fu Chiyuan forever. She knew that she had no choice at the moment. If she didn''t comfort this man, he would really want her here.


    What else can''t this bastard do!


    "Fu Chiyuan, little uncle, don''t be here, please."


    Helpless, Gu Xinning had to be soft.


    Men don''t like her to call him little uncle, so she will shout, as long as she can persuade him to stop his impulse.


    "Is baby afraid?"


    "Little uncle, let''s go back and... Do it again? Don''t be here. I don''t like it."


    Gu Xinning holds Fu Chiyuan''s hand and whispers to him. The soft voice, like a feather, scratched Fu Chiyuan''s heart. Not only did his lust not subside, but it rose even higher.


    "Good, just once."


    "No."


    Gu Xinning''s frightened whole person was trembling, and her voice was also crying. The fragile and pitiful appearance made Fu Chiyuan almost out of control. He spent a lot of effort to keep his reason.


    "I want more than once when I come back. Are you sure you want to go back?"


    "Go back."


    She would rather go back and be dizzy in bed by Fu Chiyuan than be in such a place.


    "All right." Fu Chiyuan''s tone was full of regret, but he soon thought of something. He came to Gu Xinning''s ear and whispered vaguely: "next time we can choose a later time and do it in the parking lot when there is no one."


    Gu Xinning''s body shook and didn''t speak. He silently recited in his heart, "don''t see the same thing as perverts.".


    Gu Xinning almost cried when she got on the bus safely.


    It''s not easy.


    However, at the thought of what to face after returning to the villa, Gu Xinning couldn''t help being scared and even had the impulse to jump.


    "Oh!"


    As soon as they entered the living room, Fu Chiyuan suddenly turned around and pressed Gu Xinning on the door panel. He kissed her overbearing and arrogant, and his big hands were not idle. He easily tore open her clothes and leaned over to kiss the beautiful collarbone.


    "It smells good and sweet."


    Fu Chiyuan''s evil smile left ambiguous and sensational kiss marks on Gu Xinning.


    White skin, purple kiss marks, messy clothes, half hidden spring... Everything, erosion and stimulation.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Xinning tilted her neck like a dying swan.


    His clothes fell to the ground one by one, and Fu Chiyuan picked up Gu Xinning face to face. In order to avoid falling, she had to wrap her white slender legs around his strong waist in a panic.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Fu Chiyuan leaned over with a smile, kissed Gu Xinning''s lips, and entered her with a hug


    The floor and sofa of the living room, the balcony and bathroom of the bedroom, and finally the bed.


    They don''t know how many times they''ve been crazy.


    Gu Xinning was so tired that she couldn''t sleep. She had to lie down in Fu Chiyuan''s arms and enjoy the massage of his big hands.


    The pain in the lower body has long lost consciousness.


    This beast!


    Gu Xinning stares at Fu Chiyuan fiercely, but her lust has just faded. Her eyes are wet and lovable. She stares at only amorous feelings and no threat.


    Fu Chiyuan''s calm desire was ignited again. Gu Xinning felt the hot place and immediately blushed and stared at him more fiercely.


    "Are you finished?"


    She just screamed too much and her voice was hoarse.


    "Of course not, baby."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and kissed her intimately.


    He kissed her lips, her eyebrows and eyes, the tip of her nose. Every kiss was gentle and intoxicating.


    "I''m happy."


    "What are you happy about?"


    "I''m glad you''re free."


    Gu Xinning turns a blind eye when she hears the speech. Even if she recovers her freedom, does it have nothing to do with Fu Chiyuan?


    In her heart, Gu Xinning was smart and didn''t show it, so as not to annoy the man and give him an opportunity.


    "I''m afraid Fu Jinghan hates Fu Hengzhi now."


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes flashed cold sharp light when he thought that ye and sun were gradually turning into enemies according to their own plan. Just caught by Gu Xinning, she can''t help wondering what deep hatred Fu Chiyuan and Fu Hengzhi have.


    They are a family, aren''t they?


    Or is it for the power struggle of the Fu family? After all, Fu Chiyuan is also the Fu family, but also the elder of Fu Jinghan. Why should the next leader of the Fu family surpass him?


    Is that true?


    Gu Xinning always felt that there were many things she didn''t know, but she didn''t ask.


    Dropping her eyelashes, Gu Xinning didn''t even want to hear Fu Chiyuan mention the Fu family. No matter what grudges they have, they don''t want to get involved. The more they know, the more they can''t get away.


    But Fu Chiyuan didn''t want to.

 Chapter 135

    He pinched her chin and forced her to look up at herself.


    "Don''t want to hear?"


    Gu Xinning stared at him and deliberately raised his hand to block his ears: "yes, I don''t want to listen, so don''t talk to me. No matter what you want to do to the Fu family or what you want to do, don''t tell me."


    Her deceptive appearance made Fu Chiyuan funny and helpless, and a faint light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Are you sure you want this?"


    "What?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan blankly. Before he reacted, he was quickly held by the man and occupied the initiative. The fingers with thin cocoons were extremely dexterous and kept teasing her.


    "You..."


    To stop Fu Chiyuan, Gu Xinning must take away the hand blocking her ear, but she is afraid that Fu Chiyuan will say what she doesn''t want to hear again.


    The man under him became more and more excessive. Thinking that he was not fierce enough, Gu Xinning immediately felt that his back hurt badly. She could no longer stop her ears. She reached out and grabbed Fu Chiyuan''s troublemaker''s hand, staring at him with red eyes.


    "Don''t do it again. I''m tired."


    "Now it''s your initiative to listen."


    Fu Chiyuan laughed badly. Gu Xinning was very angry, but he couldn''t help him.


    "There will be more and more contradictions between Fu Jinghan and Fu Hengzhi. One wants to control everything, and the other is unwilling to be controlled. Sooner or later, it will go to two extremes, and then things will become very interesting."


    "So?"


    Gu Xinning doesn''t believe that this man will keep silent and do nothing.


    "Fu Jinghan is not good now. He is too weak. It is impossible to compete with Fu Hengzhi."


    "So you''re going to help him secretly?"


    "Smart."


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning with appreciation. In exchange for her white eyes, he didn''t care.


    "What I have to do now is to expand Fu Jinghan''s power and at least make him able to compete with Fu Hengzhi. Otherwise, my plan will not be in vain. It''s like poking my shield with my own spear. No matter which one is destroyed, it''s the Fu family who suffers the damage."


    "Insidious." Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan and deliberately said, "cunning! Fox!"


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Fu Chiyuan accepted with a smile. Gu Xinning, who was angry, could only stare at him severely.


    That bright gas is dying and helpless. It''s very cute.


    "Well, now that you know my plan, it''s tied to me. Baby, I can guarantee that all my people are tight lipped. So once Fu Jinghan knows something, you''re the biggest suspect."


    "You threaten me?"


    Gu Xinning stared angrily at the bad man under him. It turned out that this was his ghost idea.


    "Of course not, just to make it clear to you. After all, we are on the same boat now. I have to ensure your safety, don''t I?"


    "Who''s with you?"


    Gu Xinning regretted that she shouldn''t listen to this bastard.


    Now, there are more obstacles between them.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll make something to eat."


    "I''m starving."


    The man couldn''t even get angry. It didn''t help her at all. In that case, she could only enslave him and crush him from other places.


    As if he saw Gu Xinning''s careful thinking, Fu Chiyuan smiled and scraped off her nose.


    Turning over into a male and female posture, he gave Gu Xinning a deep kiss. When she was dizzy, Fu Chiyuan got out of bed and left.


    Gu Xinning was embarrassed and grabbed the quilt to cover herself.


    It was not until the man''s footsteps were far away that she carefully opened the quilt and made sure that he really left. She was relieved and stared at the ceiling angrily.


    Ah, it''s annoying. She was really naive before.


    kitchen.


    Fu Chiyuan was in a good mood and was busy beating eggs into the water. Soon, a beautiful poached egg took shape. Fu Chiyuan scooped out the medium cooked poached eggs with a spoon and put them in a nearby bowl for standby.


    He was cooking noodles when the cell phone rang.


    Fu Chiyuan answered the phone, turned on the hands-free and put it next to him.


    "What''s up?"


    "Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinrui have registered their marriage at the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "Fast enough."


    Fu Chiyuan sniffed coldly. Once his good nephew chose compromise, he would never procrastinate. Should we say that Fu Hengzhi raised such a style of work?


    "Sir, I also found something interesting."


    "Tell me."


    Fu Chiyuan put the sliced tomato into the pot, dialed it with chopsticks and asked carelessly.


    "At that time, after Fu Jinghan went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register, I asked people to keep an eye on it. Sure enough, I found that there was something fishy in it. There was Fu Jinghan''s person in the Civil Affairs Bureau. There was no marriage information between him and Gu Xinrui in the computer over there, but only a marriage certificate."


    "Deceive Fu Hengzhi? Oh, brave enough."


    No wonder Fu Jinghan would simply agree to register with Gu Xinrui. He was already ready.


    "How can it be false." Fu Chiyuan sneered, with a cold light flashing at the bottom of his eyes: "Han Lin, you go there in person to make the fake marriage true."


    "OK."


    Han Lin soon hung up the phone and went to perform the task.


    On Fu Chiyuan''s side, the noodles are just ready.


    He opened the cupboard, found a medium-sized bowl from the inside, put the fragrant noodles in and carried them upstairs.


    "Baby, get up and eat."


    "Oh."


    Gu Xinning answered and got up from the quilt. She was so hurt in her back that she couldn''t help hissing.


    "Still hurt?"


    "Blame you, beast!"


    Gu Xinning stared at Fu Chiyuan angrily. He flattered and smiled, "well, it''s all my fault. Baby, don''t be angry. I''ll massage you after dinner."


    "Who wants you to help?"


    Who knows if you suddenly do something else while massaging.


    Gu Xinning turns a blind eye in her heart and doesn''t talk to Fu Chiyuan anymore. All her attention was attracted by the bowl of noodles that looked very appetizing, and she couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Beware of scalding."


    Fu Chiyuan was very happy to see that what he made was so attractive to Gu Xinning.


    Gently told her.


    She ate noodles. He looked at her quietly with a smile, his eyes spoiled and gentle.


    "Don''t you eat?"


    Gu Xinning is uncomfortable to be seen. Don''t twist and ask.


    "When you finish eating."


    "What''s good to eat!"


    And being stared at like this, she can''t eat at all.


    "Of course." Fu Chiyuan''s eyes became more and more gentle: "beautiful and edible. So, I''m full when I see you, baby. I don''t need to eat."


    Gu Xinning blushed in embarrassment, hypnotized himself, ignored Fu Chiyuan''s existence and bowed his head to eat noodles.


    When she finished eating, Fu Chiyuan naturally took a paper towel to wipe her mouth, moving gently.


    Gu Xinning is very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    She avoided his hand, and Fu Chiyuan didn''t insist.


    "Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinrui registered for marriage. He wanted a fake marriage, but I made it real."

 Chapter 136

    Fu Chiyuan said while observing Gu Xinning''s expression. Seeing that she was just stunned, she showed a gloating and happy smile. His heart was completely relieved.


    It turned out that he was not confident and afraid. Worried that Gu Xinning has no more love for Fu Jinghan, she can''t help but want to test. She feels relieved when she sees the answer she wants.


    It''s hopeless.


    "Fu Jinghan knows that he must be angry to death."


    "Very happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy." Gu Xinning shrugged: "isn''t he going to get together with Gu Xinrui? Let them lie on a hukou book. It''s wonderful to hate each other and dogs bite dogs."


    As long as she thought that those two people killed her favorite father, Gu Xinning gnashed her teeth.


    This is just the beginning. When Fu Chiyuan''s plan comes true, the Fu family will be miserable. Gu Xinrui, who wholeheartedly married into a rich family and even lost her conscience and killed her own father, will certainly come to no good end.


    The wicked grind themselves.


    They all deserve it.


    "Well, just be happy."


    Fu Chiyuan spoiled and said that in the face of Gu Xinning, his principles were used to break and his plans were used to change. What''s more, he became more and more willing.


    Fu family.


    Fu Jinghan thought that no one would find his little tricks and could fool Fu Hengzhi. It not only reduces his dissatisfaction and makes him careless, but also doesn''t need to really marry Gu Xinrui.


    He was in a good mood, and even felt that it was not unbearable to make a false deal with Fu Hengzhi for the time being.


    So these days, the atmosphere of the Fu family is very good.


    Although Fu Jinghan did not take good care of Gu Xinrui, at least he would not hate and resent her, would not yell at her, and occasionally asked about the child.


    Fu Hengzhi was satisfied with this, and Gu Xinrui was even more delighted.


    "Jing Han, this is the soup I cooked myself. How about you try it."


    Gu Xinrui''s life can be described as moistening and incomparable because he has a good spirit at happy events and eats well and uses well in the Fu family. Her face is much ruddy than before. In addition, pregnancy makes her skin better. Her whole person is like a ripe peach, showing a mature and charming style.


    Gu Xinrui rejoices in her changes and uses her current self to seduce Fu Jinghan from time to time.


    Like now.


    She carried the soup and, in a bent posture, revealed a large area of softness and fullness in front of her chest. He also deliberately leaned over to Fu Jinghan and leaned against him.


    "Be careful."


    Fu Jinghan frowned and said. By holding Gu Xinrui, he pushed her away quietly and opened the distance between them.


    He didn''t want Gu Xinrui to meet him, but Gu Xinrui thought he was concerned about himself. Naturally, he was very happy and deliberately showed a shy expression.


    Disgusting.


    Fu Jinghan saw it from the corner of his eye and snorted at the bottom of his heart.


    This kind of mindless goods can only calculate himself with a moment of luck. After that, he controls more power and is enough to compete with Fu Hengzhi. He will definitely kick her away and let her pay for her stupidity.


    Fu Jinghan thought bitterly in his heart, but naturally picked up the soup and tasted it.


    He smiled and praised, "it''s delicious."


    "Really?"


    Gu Xinrui''s eyes lit up and looked at Fu Jinghan with joy.


    "Of course it''s true."


    "If Jing Han likes it, drink more. I''ve done a lot."


    Gu Xinrui said happily.


    Fu Hengzhi and Fu Kang happened to come in. Seeing the happy atmosphere between them, they smiled happily.


    He doesn''t care whether Fu Jinghan is acting or whatever. As long as the relationship between the two people is obvious, he won''t take care of it. Fu Hengzhi knows the truth that too much is better than too little. Give Fu Jinghan space appropriately, so as not to let him rebound.


    "Grandpa, KangBo."


    Gu xinruitian greeted Fu Hengzhi with a smile, stood up and walked to the kitchen.


    "I stewed the soup. Grandpa, sit down and I''ll bring it to you."


    "Look at you, how can you do such a thing when you are pregnant. Ah Kang, go."


    "Yes, sir."


    Fu Kang turned and went to the kitchen. Gu Xinrui smiled and sat down again.


    Fu Jinghan put down the bowl.


    "Grandpa."


    "Yes." Fu Hengzhi answered carelessly. Thinking of his performance these days, the severity on his face loosened: "go back to Fu tomorrow. Don''t let me down this time."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I won''t let you down again."


    After so many days of patience, it finally came to fruition.


    Fu Jinghan was ecstatic at the bottom of his heart, but his face was light.


    The next day, Fu Hengzhi no longer restricted Fu Jinghan''s freedom. He left the Fu family to go to the Fu family smoothly.


    Although Fu Jinghan wants to find Gu Xinning more.


    With Fu Chiyuan''s secret help, Fu Jinghan''s secretly developing force grew rapidly. When Fu Hengzhi didn''t notice, he took 40% of Fu''s property in just three months.


    Fu Jinghan was very satisfied with this.


    Because of his good performance in the past three months, Fu Hengzhi gradually put down his guard and even allowed him to move out with Gu Xinrui.


    At this time, Gu Xinrui has been pregnant for more than seven months.


    These three months are also the most peaceful three months Gu Xinning has had. She leaves the company every day and goes home with Dong Wanyun. The mother and daughter gradually came out of the pain of losing their close relatives, and Dong Wanyun''s body finally improved.


    But as time goes by, Gu Xinning always has a bad feeling.


    It seems that everything is just calm before the storm, especially recently, she is always restless.


    Pop.


    The coffee cup in her hand fell to the ground and broke. Gu Xinning came back to her senses.


    She subconsciously squatted down to reach out to pick up the fragments. Fu Chiyuan came over and saw it. He was startled. He quickly grabbed her wrist and stopped her.


    "Don''t move, be careful of your hand. I''ll come."


    Gu Xinning stood up, pursed her lips and stared at Fu Chiyuan cleaning up the glass fragments on the ground.


    He went over, put his hands on her cheek and asked her to look up at herself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Xinning shook her head and didn''t want to say anything.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and stared at her for a long time. Seeing Gu Xinning unwilling to say that he had no way.


    "Well, don''t say it."


    "I should go back."


    Gu Xinning hung her eyes and said that she suddenly dared not look at Fu Chiyuan''s eyes. I can''t say. It''s like being afraid of what to see from inside, or worrying that I''ll sink deeper and deeper.


    "I''m not just here. Why should I leave?"


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and said discontentedly.


    Today''s Gu Xinning is so wrong that he doesn''t want to let her go.


    "Darling, tell me what''s the matter? What''s on your mind?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan and spoke after a long time: "I always feel that something is going to happen. It''s very uncomfortable."


    Fu Chiyuan was stunned and thought of what he told Han Lin to do not long ago... But he soon shook his head and drove the idea out of his mind.

 Chapter 137

    "How many shares do we have now?"


    Fu Jinghan looked coldly at the man with gold framed glasses and his assistant, song Chenhuan. The man asked stretched out his index finger and pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose before answering.


    "At present, with the private shares we secretly acquired, there are a total of 18 percent."


    "Not enough, too little!"


    Even if Fu Hengzhi transfers 5% of his shares, he still has 31% left, plus the shareholders who support him. Even if it doesn''t exceed 50%, it has a lot of advantages over him.


    After all, it is impossible for the remaining shareholders to support themselves instead of Fu Hengzhi.


    "Mr. Fu, we are now in control of a big case of Fu. If it is successful enough, it will be enough for some shareholders to affirm your ability. Anyway, the number of shareholders who secretly support us is gradually increasing, and the situation is very good."


    "Yes, but not enough."


    What he wants is enough to stand at the top of Fu and let the whole Fu obey his orders. He will slowly put Fu Hengzhi on the shelf and let him only hold shares that have no role!


    So he has a lot to do, a lot.


    "In private, you keep staring. I''ll go back first."


    Because Gu Xinrui was pregnant, Fu Hengzhi had the idea of taking her back to her old house. He knew that the old man was defending himself. But how could Fu Jinghan agree, so fu Hengzhi retreated and asked his mother Zhang to serve Gu Xinrui in their villa.


    It''s said to serve, but it''s actually surveillance.


    Monitor Fu Jinghan''s actions, his attitude towards Gu Xinrui, etc.


    Fu Jinghan was disgusted and more resistant to Fu Hengzhi''s actions, but he forced himself to bear it and pretended to be gentle with Gu Xinrui. As long as Fu Hengzhi is paralyzed for a period of time, he can compete with him.


    Back to the villa, Fu Jinghan immediately showed a false smile.


    "Jing Han, you''re back."


    Gu Xinrui stood up with a smile, greeted him, gently took off his suit and coat and hung it on the hanger next to him.


    Fu Jinghan was more and more gentle and considerate to her, and Zhang Ma, the man around him, served her carefully. After a period of time, Gu Xinrui really regarded herself as Mrs. Fu and lived a happy life at home.


    If you tell too many lies, one day it will come true.


    When you live in lies and deception every day, you will firmly believe that everything is true one day.


    Gu Xinrui virtuously poured water for Fu Jinghan and was stopped by him. He endured nausea, held her waist and took her to the sofa.


    "The baby is now a month old. You should be careful in everything you do. I can serve tea and pour water myself."


    "It doesn''t matter. When I went to the prenatal examination, didn''t the doctor say that the baby is developing well? Moreover, my body is good. It''s good for the baby to exercise more. More importantly, I want to do something for you."


    Gu Xinrui looked at Fu Jinghan with loving eyes. Her face was crimson and shy.


    She held Fu Jinghan''s arm and snuggled happily in his arm, but she didn''t see Fu Jinghan''s disgust and nausea.


    "Whatever you want, but don''t be too tired."


    "Yes."


    Fu Jinghan pretended to gently hold Gu Xinrui''s hand. In the corner of his eye, he saw Zhang Ma who came out and left quickly, and sneered in his heart.


    I think she went to report to the old man again.


    After dinner, he coaxed Gu Xinrui upstairs to rest. Fu Jinghan went to the study alone.


    Just then, the old man called.


    "Grandpa, what can I do for you so late?"


    Fu Jinghan said respectfully, but his face was scornful.


    "The child in Xinrui''s belly is due to be born in two months, and it''s time to announce your marriage. Otherwise, when the child is born, people will mistakenly think that my legitimate grandson of the Fu family is an illegitimate child. How can we do that?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m busy with a big case recently. I can''t spare time."


    "I don''t need you to do anything, just hold a party and explain it. Why, don''t you even have this time?"


    Fu Hengzhi''s tone sank, obviously angry.


    "Of course not. It''s just, Grandpa, the company..."


    "What big case? I don''t know about the subsidiary company? Since you can''t spare time, let''s change the person in charge of the case. Anyway, whoever is in charge is for Fu''s sake and will be yours in the future."


    "I see."


    Fu Hengzhi starts the old-fashioned threat again. Fu Jinghan resents unceasingly, but agrees obediently.


    "The banquet will be held in the old house in three days. You don''t need to attend the preparatory work. Just show up on time with Xinrui."


    "Yes."


    Fu Jinghan, with a gloomy face, threw his mobile phone aside. His hands were clenched tightly, and his face was full of anger and reluctance.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he tampered with the Civil Affairs Bureau. Even if everyone knows that they are husband and wife with Gu Xinrui after the party, the marriage is still false. When his goal is achieved, he can still shake his hand and leave.


    Fu Jinghan sneered that he would never be suppressed by Fu Hengzhi every time.


    After calming down, Fu Jinghan opened the computer and prepared some private documents. Ding, his mailbox received a new email.


    A completely strange mailbox.


    At the moment of seeing, Fu Jinghan''s eyelids jumped violently, and his fingertips could not help shaking. It''s like... It''s like what''s in this email will be very important to him and change a lot of things.


    Fu Jinghan didn''t know why he felt this way. He finally opened the email.


    After reading the e-mail, Fu Jinghan''s face had long been distorted by anger, and his eyes were cold and murderous than the devil.


    "Gu Xinrui! Bitch! How dare you... How dare you!"


    It turned out that his Xinning didn''t betray himself at all! It turns out that everything is the ghost of Gu Xinrui! Damn it, he was deceived by that scheming bitch so easily that he misunderstood his heart for so long.


    "Xinning, Xinning. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    God, what did he do!


    Believe those photos and do so many things to hurt Xinning! She clearly asked why she didn''t question her at that time?


    The anger in Fu Jinghan''s chest was uncontrollable when he thought of the pain and harm Xinning had suffered, the missing between them, and the feelings that made him desperate and painful.


    "Ah!"


    He roared and smashed the computer in the study out of control.


    He got up abruptly and turned outside.


    At the moment, he had only one idea in his mind, that is to find Gu Xinrui to settle accounts. He''s going to kill that bitch. He''s going to make that bitch pay! Such a dirty, ugly and insidious woman, how can she give him Fu Jinghan to have children!

 Chapter 138

    Kill her! Yes, kill her!


    Fu Jinghan''s eyes were red, like an irrational beast.


    The loud noise in the study also woke Gu Xinrui. Her face changed and she hurried out of the door. When she met Fu Jinghan, she was frightened by the cold light and cold murderous spirit on his face.


    "Jing Han? Jing Han, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Xinrui tried to calm her mood. Thinking of herself and the children in her stomach as the backing, as well as the Fu family, she was more daring.


    He tried to get close, and then stretched out his hand to hold Fu Jinghan''s arm.


    "Jing Han... Ah!"


    Gu Xinrui''s hand was waved away. The next second, there was a powerful big hand on her neck. It was Fu Jinghan''s. He was holding her expression with red eyes.


    His expression was ferocious, and the killing intention in his eyes was cold to the bone.


    "Er... Jing... Jing Han..."


    Gu Xinrui''s uncomfortable face turned white, and her eyes were full of physiological tears. She looked at Fu Jinghan in pain, kept struggling and resisting, clutching his arm and trying to push people away.


    But it didn''t work.


    There is a great disparity in the strength of men and women. In addition, Fu Jinghan is angry and has no reason. His mind is full of the idea of killing Gu Xinrui. Of course, he is not something she can push away.


    "Bitch! You calculated me again and again! Damn you!"


    Fu Jinghan clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice.


    "Please... Let go... Let go of me. Ah... Jinghan... Children, we still have... Children."


    The fear of death enveloped Gu Xinrui. She broke Fu Jinghan''s hand with both hands. There was less and less air in the lungs. Later, I couldn''t even speak.


    She shook her head desperately and cried in horror.


    Trying to awaken Fu Jinghan with weakness.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xinrui will be disappointed. Because Fu Jinghan not only didn''t wake up because of her tears, but hated her more and more.


    "Do you think crying can make me not kill you? Oh, bitch! Your tears are worthless to me! And the wild seed in your belly, I will never let him be born. You bitch don''t deserve to have children for me!"


    If it weren''t for her, what a loving couple she and Xinning would be. Their child would have been born long ago.


    "It''s all you, it''s all you! You''re making that kind of photo to deceive me! Kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    what? Photo?


    Gu Xinrui''s consciousness was vague, but he faintly heard Fu Jinghan''s words and was cold all over.


    How did he know about the photos? I did it so secretly.


    "My God! Young master! What are you doing? Let go, let go!"


    The things in Zhang''s mother''s hand immediately fell to the ground and rushed over in shock. She looked at Fu Jinghan''s anxious persuasion in panic and anxiety.


    Gu Xinrui''s eyes lit up. She looked at Zhang''s mother and begged: "Zhang''s mother... Help... Help me..."


    "Young master, please let go. You''ll strangle Mrs. Shao."


    God, before she came, the master specially told me to take good care of the young lady and her baby. There must be no difference. But young master, he... He... Oh, he was fine before dinner.


    Zhang''s mother was too anxious to break Fu Jinghan''s hand.


    "Young master, calm down. Madam has children in her stomach. If the master knows, he will not let you go."


    Zhang''s mother''s words sobered Fu Jinghan''s mind, but there was more anger after an instant.


    He pushed Zhang Ma away with one hand, but at the same time, he also loosened Gu Xinrui''s neck. Instead, he pulled her hair and pulled her into the room without pity.


    "Help... Cough... Mom Zhang, help!"


    She doesn''t want to be taken away by Fu Jinghan, no!


    When you enter the room, no one can save yourself! She doesn''t want to die. She has to keep Mrs. Fu''s position and watch her son sit in the position of the successor of the Fu family!


    "Mom Zhang... Mom Zhang, please help me..."


    "Young master, what do you want to do? You must calm down. The master knows he will be angry."


    Zhang''s mother kept persuading anxiously, but Fu Jinghan pulled Gu Xinrui into the room, pushed away Zhang''s mother who wanted to follow up, and directly locked the bedroom door.


    With a click, Gu Xinrui was shocked like a frightened bird.


    She covered her stomach, struggled to support her body, got up from the ground and staggered forward.


    Instinct told her that she must not be caught by Fu Jinghan!


    "Bitch, I''ll make you pay."


    Fu Jinghan sneered cruelly with no emotion in his eyes. He took a few big steps to catch up with Gu Xinrui, dragged her hair to the bed, and tore her clothes with a ferocious expression.


    "Don''t you want to go to my bed? Don''t you want to be my woman? Well, I''ll make you!"


    "No, No." Gu Xinrui put her hands on the bed and kept shaking her head back: "no! I''m still pregnant with your child. You''ll hurt the child. Jinghan, please don''t come here."


    "It''s better to be hurt. You''d better kill that wild species. Besides, don''t you have the support of the old man? Even if this wild species dies, you can have a second and a third. Of course, I will never let those wild species have a chance to give birth."


    Fu Jinghan said cruelly that Gu Xinrui shivered fiercely with his cruel eyes.


    She''s dying!


    She''s dying!


    "Look, you look disgusting with a big belly. You framed my heart so much that you expect me to see you? Oh, dream! A bitch like you only deserves to live in a dirty ditch and live like a bedbug all his life."


    Fu Jinghan put his palm on Gu Xinrui''s stomach. In her frightened sight, he suddenly tightened his five fingers and pressed her belly.


    "Ah! It hurts. Jing Han, the baby hurts. Please stop."


    "Stop it?"


    Fu Jinghan sneered and pressed his hand harder. Gu Xinrui almost fainted and screamed bitterly.


    Zhang''s mother outside the door couldn''t help shaking when she heard it. She didn''t dare to imagine the picture in the house. With a pale face and a broken reading, he hurriedly turned around and called Fu Hengzhi.


    "Ah! Don''t... help... Someone help me."


    Gu Xinrui screamed in horror and pain. Her stomach hurt badly, and there was even the illusion that the baby was dying. She was terrified to the extreme, desperate and painful, but Fu Jinghan still refused to let her go.


    He pressed her bulging belly without scruples, and ruthlessly entered her body, regardless of the fierce invasion


    Jun''s face always wore a creepy sneer, gloomy and terrible: "isn''t this what you want? What are you afraid of? If the child is gone, you will conceive another one by intrigue anyway. Moreover, I don''t think you are completely indifferent. You also enjoy it, don''t you?"


    Fu Jinghan was like crazy. He looked down at their closely connected bodies. When he saw the bright red and dazzling blood, he immediately became more crazy.

 Chapter 139

    "It hurts. It hurts."


    Gu Xinrui was sweating and mixed with tears. She looked quite embarrassed. She murmured in pain and propped up her upper body. Because the bulge of her lower abdomen blocked her sight, she could not see the blood of her lower body. She could only feel something warm flowing out constantly.


    "Child, my child..."


    Her last support seemed to be disappearing with Fu Jinghan''s abusive actions. This made Gu Xinrui desperate, painful and afraid, and wanted to faint.


    "Jing Han, please let me go. I dare not do it again. Please! I swear I will never haunt you again. Please let me go."


    Gu Xinrui is really afraid.


    This man is a devil, not a man at all. He was ruthless, cruel and cruel. You and your children will die, they will die.


    "Let you go? Dream! I let you go. Who should be responsible for the pain and suffering my Xinling suffered? You made my Xinling so miserable, how can I spare you!"


    Fu Jinghan sneered. He counted all his injuries to Gu Xinning and his love and hate for her on Gu Xinrui''s head.


    She is the vent of his anger and remorse. As long as he cruelly abused her and made her suffer, he can feel at ease and not feel guilty. He is very selfish and will never admit that all this is his own fault. He needs a scapegoat.


    And this person, naturally, calculated his own Gu Xinrui.


    She was deceived by him and calculated by her, so she misunderstood his heart and hurt her so deeply and ruthlessly.


    Not his own will, not his fault, he is also an innocent victim!


    Fu Jinghan found himself a high sounding excuse. He even added all the consequences he should bear to Gu Xinrui. The more miserable she was, the more comfortable he was.


    Out of such a heart, how could Fu Jinghan let go of Gu Xinrui.


    "Ah, I''m dying, and so is my child. Fu Jinghan, Fu Jinghan, why are you so cruel? He''s your child!"


    Gu Xinrui uttered a cry of despair. She had never regretted it so much.


    In order to love him, she calculated Gu Xinning. She was so angry that Gu Zhoucheng endured humiliation and suffered all kinds of humiliation. What could she get? It is Fu Jinghan''s cruelty and ruthlessness, and his hatred.


    Had known that it would be so painful and terrible, she would rather never look back at home and not know Fu Jinghan.


    Yes, there wouldn''t be so many things if she didn''t look back at home. It''s all Gu''s fault, it''s Gu Xinning''s fault.


    Gu Xinrui thought angrily. She bit her lips. How painful it is now and how deep she hates Gu Xinning. Even with this hatred, she gradually forgot the pain.


    Bang!


    The door of the bedroom was knocked open impolitely, and the leader immediately stood beside to let the way out.


    Fu Hengzhi walked quickly into the room with crutches. The smell of blood mixed with fishy smell made him frown with disgust. When I saw Gu Xinrui lying in bed like a rag doll, I changed my face in horror.


    "Come on, pick up the young lady and take her to the hospital! Come on!"


    "Yes, sir."


    The bodyguard who opened the door immediately came forward and bent down to pick up Gu Xinrui. Blood was dripping down her thighs, and her maternity dress was ravaged.


    Gu Xinrui opened her eyes wide and her eyes were empty. Even if she was picked up, she didn''t respond.


    Her appearance made Fu Hengzhi even more frightened. Of course, he was always concerned about his great grandson.


    "Come on, get to the hospital!"


    The bodyguard dared not delay and left with Gu Xinrui in his arms.


    Fu Kang looked anxiously at Fu Hengzhi, who was too excited. He was worried that he would not bear the blow and suddenly fainted.


    Click.


    At this time, the bathroom door opened and Fu Jinghan, who had taken a bath, came out.


    Seeing everything messy in the room, he was indifferent. He didn''t even give Fu Hengzhi a look.


    "You... You evil bastard! Beast! Beast! What have you done? Don''t you know Xinrui is pregnant with children? Are you still human? I warn you, if something happens to my great grandson, you won''t have to go to Fu''s again."


    Fu Hengzhi finished his angry reprimand, turned and left.


    Fu Kang looked anxiously at Fu Jinghan, sighed, and hurried after Fu Hengzhi to leave.


    "Oh."


    Fu Jinghan sneered. Facing the mess in the room, he looked calm and terrible.


    Even the old man''s threats did not seem to cause any mood swings in his heart.


    How could that woman die easily? How could she be willing to die. What''s more, her revenge is not over, and she won''t die. As for Fu Hengzhi''s threat, ah, if he still thinks that the current Fu family is his speech hall, he is very wrong.


    He was sure that Fu Hengzhi could not drive himself away, so he didn''t care at all.


    Now for him, the most important thing is to find Gu Xinning, make it clear to her and ask her for forgiveness.


    He was deceived by Gu Xinrui, so he misunderstood her and was also a victim. Therefore, if he explained clearly, Xin Ning would no longer blame him and would forgive him.


    Yes, so he''s going to find Xinning.


    Fu Jinghan thought ecstatically and quickly changed his clothes and went out.


    An hour later, at 11 pm, Fu Jinghan appeared in Gu''s villa.


    Gu Xinning was awakened by the servant''s knocking at the door shortly after she went to sleep. She frowned and got up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss, Mr. Fu has to see you. He has been shouting outside. We can''t help it."


    "Mr. Fu? Fu Chiyuan?"


    "No, it''s Fu Jinghan, Mr. Fu."


    Gu Xinning immediately frowned and looked disgusted: "directly let the security guard throw him out!"


    "No, someone he brought has confronted the security guard. Mr. Fu also said that if you don''t want to see him, he will bring someone in directly."


    The servant said anxiously that the posture at the door made her worry that Fu Jinghan would really bring people in.


    Gu Xinning frowned: "I know. Tell him I''ll be there later. Let him not disturb others."


    "Yes, I''ll go right away."


    The servant leaves in a panic. Gu Xinning turns back to her room and changes her clothes. When she comes out again, she sees Dong Wanyun.


    "Mom, why did you come down?"


    "I can''t hear such a big noise at the door. Xin Ning, what''s the matter with Fu Jinghan? What do you want to do?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. It''ll be fine."


    Gu Xinning comforted Dong Wanyun and coaxed her upstairs to have a rest only when she promised that she would really be fine.


    With disgust on her face, Gu Xinning went to see Fu Jinghan


    "Xinning, Xinning, you are finally willing to see me."


    Fu Jinghan was delighted to see Gu Xinning. He stepped forward quickly and reached out to hold Gu Xinning''s hand. She turned aside.


    "Mr. Fu, in the middle of the night, why did you mobilize people to come to my door?"


    "Xin Ning, I didn''t bring people to make trouble. I just want to see you. Xin Ning, I really just want to see you."

 Chapter 140

    "Want to see me?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Jinghan sarcastically. Because he wanted to see himself, can he meet regardless of time and place? Because you want to see yourself, can you take so many people to block her door?


    "Fu Jinghan, you are still so selfish."


    "No, Xinning, No. I came to apologize to you today. I know I''ve done a lot of things I''m sorry for you. But I was deceived by that bitch Gu Xinrui. I... I don''t know it''s fake. Give me a chance and I''ll explain it to you, okay?"


    Fu Jinghan looked eagerly at Gu Xinning.


    The previous misunderstandings have been relieved. Shouldn''t they forget the pain of the past and start over in the future?


    It''s not his fault, let alone Xinning''s! As long as the only perpetrator is punished, all this pain should be over, isn''t it?


    "Apologize? Explain? Oh, don''t you think it''s meaningless for you to say this up to now?"


    If you kill someone and then apologize, can you treat it as if nothing has happened?


    Oh, how naive!


    Gu Xinning doesn''t even want to see Fu Jinghan. Her eyes no longer have the hot pillow and expectation of the past, and there is no deep affection. Such eyes hurt Fu Jinghan''s mind, and he looked like an unacceptable pain.


    People who watch are disgusting.


    "Xin Ning, will you give me time to explain to you? I believe you will forgive me when you know the truth, because I really didn''t mean it. It''s all Gu Xinrui''s bitch! But don''t worry, I''ll never let her go. Not only that, I''ll let her pay for her actions! The misunderstandings between us have been solved, and nothing can be done anymore Hinder us. Xinning, you believe me! "


    Fu Jinghan looked ecstatic, as if he saw the picture of Gu Xinning forgiving him and living a happy life with him again.


    He arrogantly thought that Gu Xinning was just too disappointed. It was only because he hurt her too many times that he suppressed that feeling. But now he knows he is wrong and will try his best to make up for it, so she will forgive herself eventually.


    With this mentality, Fu Jinghan is more likely to win.


    "Xin Ning, let''s talk. I''ll explain it to you clearly. I have nothing to say, whether you hit me or scold me."


    Fu Jinghan suddenly went crazy. Is it related to her uneasiness a few days ago?


    Gu Xinning always felt uncomfortable looking at the ecstatic man.


    Since he is so confident that he will forgive him, give him a chance to explain.


    But definitely not now.


    "I''ll give you time to listen to your explanation. You go back first."


    "When? When will you meet me?"


    "Tomorrow. You leave now with someone. I''ll call you tomorrow afternoon."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    If you can, Fu Jinghan wants to leave directly with Gu Xinning. It can be thought that Gu Xinning hasn''t forgiven himself yet. He can only stifle it.


    Anyway, it''s just one night. Bear it again.


    Fu Jinghan looked at Gu Xinning reluctantly and charged again and again: "you must contact me tomorrow afternoon."


    "Don''t worry, I want to hear what you want to explain to me."


    Gu Xinning sneered and said sarcastically. Fu Jinghan, who was too happy, didn''t notice the sarcasm in her tone and left with joy.


    The night quieted down again.


    Gu Xinning stared at the direction where Fu Jinghan disappeared without expression, and turned back after a long time.


    Lying in bed, sleepless.


    Gu Xinning stared at the ceiling absently. She raised her hand and gently placed it on her heart.


    "What the hell is it?"


    It was a hard night.


    After tossing and turning, Gu Xinning barely slept until dawn, but she woke up after only two hours of sleep. His face is covered with fatigue and always distracted.


    Dong Wanyun looked at her worried, her eyes full of love.


    "Xin Ning, what was Fu Jinghan doing last night? He didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    "No." Gu Xinning regained consciousness and reluctantly smiled: "don''t worry, it''s all right. Well, have breakfast quickly. I have to go to the company to have a meeting today."


    During this time, Gu has gradually stabilized.


    Of course, it does not rely on Fu Jinghan''s help, but SJ group, Fu Chiyuan.


    Restless in the company until the afternoon, Gu Xinning still called Fu Jinghan.


    The two made an appointment to meet.


    "Xin Ning, wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Fu Jinghan hung up the phone with a happy face. He thought that he could relieve the misunderstanding with Gu Xinning immediately. He was happy and sweet together. His eyes were full of expectation.


    The next second, a call came.


    Seeing the displayed remarks, Fu Jinghan''s face suddenly became cold and his eyes were full of impatience.


    He hung up the phone and turned it off.


    He''s going to make an appointment with Gu Xinning. No one is allowed to disturb him at this time.


    hospital.


    "What about the master? The young master hung up the phone."


    "That evil!"


    When Gu Xinrui was sent to the hospital, the situation was very bad. The fetus was more than seven months old, suffered heavy damage and almost miscarried. No way, the hospital can only choose caesarean section to take the fetus out of the mother as soon as possible.


    A rescue was carried out after the child was born. After it was saved, it was sent to the warm box.


    Gu Xinrui was pushed to other operating rooms for rescue because of her poor physical condition. After tossing for more than ten hours, she managed to save her life.


    Fu Hengzhi almost died of anger until he learned that the fetus was out of danger. After that, he immediately asked Fu Kang to call Fu Jinghan. Unexpectedly, he turned it off directly.


    "Sir, you should be careful. The young master is still young, and the young master... You are his only relative."


    Fu Kang looked at Fu Hengzhi with a worried face and carefully persuaded and comforted him.


    "Yes, I can''t have an accident. That evil monster doesn''t care about this child. I can''t ignore it. He''s the blood of our Fu family and will be trained into an excellent and obedient successor by me in the future. Hum, that evil monster! If he still wants to be the leader of the Fu family, he should know what he wants to do!"


    Fu Hengzhi is still arrogant that Fu Jinghan will not abandon the power of the Fu family. The reason why he suddenly resisted himself and hurt Gu Xinrui must be something happened.


    When he calms down, he will bow his head and admit his mistake again.


    At that time, he will certainly not forgive him as easily as last time.


    In this world, those who dare to challenge Fu Hengzhi''s authority have not been born!


    No matter what the situation in the hospital is, Fu Jinghan is sitting in the coffee shop waiting for Gu Xinning.


    Like lengtouqing on his first date, he also specially prepared flowers to keep himself in the most perfect state.

 Chapter 141

    When he finally saw Gu Xinning''s figure, Fu Jinghan immediately stood up and looked at her gently.


    "Xin Ning, here you are."


    Fu Jinghan looked at her gently, took the flower bouquet next to her and stretched out his hand to give it to her.


    If all this happened not long after the two had just married, Gu Xinning might be ecstatic to accept it, or even cry with joy to forgive his betrayal and accept him again.


    But now... Gu Xinning only thinks that this bunch of charming words is the deepest irony.


    She looked coldly at Fu Jinghan''s gentle and affectionate appearance, ignored his words, opened her chair and sat down.


    "Come on, what are you going to explain to me?"


    Gu Xinning''s indifference embarrassed Fu Jinghan, and his face became ugly for a moment. The next second, he forced to turn around, pretending to sit down as if nothing had happened and put the bouquet next to him.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked at Gu Xinning with his eyes that he thought were affectionate.


    "Xinning, I know."


    "What do you know?"


    Gu Xinning frowned and felt that Fu Jinghan must be seriously ill. I wanted to die before, but now I suddenly look at her with this disgusting gentle and affectionate sight, which is disgusting.


    "Didn''t you always ask me why I did this to you? I never told you before because I felt too ashamed. I was the eldest young master of the Fu family and the proud son of heaven. What I wanted from childhood was just a one sentence thing. So I was arrogant, arrogant and even narcissistic. So I decided that you betrayed me and betrayed me at the first sight of those photos Our feelings. "


    "Photos? Fu Jinghan, do you want to explain this to me now? How many times have I begged you at the beginning, and you never want to tell me? Every time I get more harm from you, I''m tired of numbness."


    "Not like that."


    Fu Jinghan looked at Gu Xinning eagerly and explained to her, "I said that I was deceived because I thought it was true. I admit that I am an asshole and did so many things to hurt you. But all this is because of Gu Xinrui! She designed you, took a lot of intimate photos of you in bed with different men and sent them to me, so I... Misunderstood you."


    "Bed photos of me and different men?"


    Gu Xinning sneered, as if she had heard a big joke.


    Laugh and laugh, and the laughter becomes desolate.


    "Just because of those photos, you think I betrayed you? You can roll with Gu Xinrui on your wedding night? You can trample on my dignity countless times?"


    "Xinning, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I know I''m wrong, and I regret it. Although I hate your betrayal, I feel painful every time I hurt you. I love you so much, how can I accept your betrayal."


    "Love? Is that why you hurt me? Do you love me so much that I have to bear those pain and humiliation?"


    Gu Xinning now understands what the feelings of so many years are in Fu Jinghan''s heart.


    "Xin Ning, don''t blame me, OK? I feel bad and blame myself. But things have happened... Xin Ning, I used to be sorry for you. But I swear, from now on, I will love you wholeheartedly and try my best to make up for my mistakes! And I will severely punish Gu Xinrui, and I will never let that destroy our feelings It''s better for a loving woman! "


    Fu Jinghan reached out to grab Gu Xinning''s hand, but she avoided it coldly.


    "Make up? Oh, what can you make up? Can you exchange my father''s life? Can you find the happiness my mother lost? Can you return my original happy family?"


    "I..."


    "You can''t do anything at all! Fu Jinghan, what qualifications do you have to ask for my forgiveness? Why do you think that if you explain everything clearly, we can start over? Why do you think that if you blame Gu Xinrui for all the mistakes and flaunt yourself as a victim, you can get rid of your own guilt? Gu Xinrui is at best an introduction, and you are the source of all tragedies!"


    Trying to get her to forgive? Oh, dream!


    Gu Xinning stood up angrily. She didn''t want to see Fu Jinghan again. She felt sick after watching it for another second.


    She sprang to her feet and turned to go.


    Fu Jinghan also stood up and rushed to grab her arm and wouldn''t let her leave.


    "Xinning, Xinning, please give me another chance. I promise I will never hurt you again. I will treat you well. We will always be together. We will go back to the past. You love me, I love you, and we will always be happy."


    "Fu Jinghan, you let go."


    This disgusting man is still trying to dream.


    "No, I will never let go. Xinning, I have regretted, really. I sincerely regret and sincerely ask for your forgiveness. Think about our past, we used to be so sweet and happy, didn''t we?"


    "Once? Fu Jinghan, what face do you have to mention once to me?"


    Gu Xinning felt sick, and her stomach was churning out.


    The sweetness of the past now seems stupid!


    "Xin Ning, what can you do to forgive me?"


    "Forgive?"


    "As long as you can forgive me, let me do anything."


    Fu Jinghan looked at Gu Xinning with a painful face. Obviously, she had explained clearly. Why didn''t she forgive herself? Are you still angry with him? Because of what he did in the past?


    But things have happened. Can''t you forgive him once?


    "You can do anything?" Gu Xinning sneered and said sarcastically, "then go and die. As long as you die, I''ll forgive you. How about it?"


    Fu Jinghan looked at Gu Xinning with cold and venomous eyes in surprise, as if he couldn''t believe that the woman he loved would suddenly become so insidious.


    He subconsciously released his hand and looked at her incredulously: "Xinning, why have you become so vicious? It shouldn''t be like this. You are the most innocent."


    "Simplicity? Innocence? Yes, I was too simple in the past, so I fell in love with you and led to so many tragedies. Therefore, I have long abandoned those simplicity and innocence, and I am not the fool in the past."


    Gu Xinning smiled coldly, turned and left.


    "Xin Ning, I won''t give up."


    Fu Jinghan shouted at her back, but Gu Xinning didn''t stop.


    Sitting on the chair with a decadent face, Fu Jinghan buried his face in the palm of his hand.


    It''s like you can''t accept everything in front of you.


    No, it''s completely different from what he thought.


    Shouldn''t Xinning choose to forgive herself? Obviously, the misunderstanding has been lifted. Why don''t you forgive yourself? Is he not doing enough?


    Yes, he must have done enough!


    He has to let Xinning see his determination. The first thing to do is to solve the bitch Gu Xinrui.

 Chapter 142

    When the window opened to the maximum, the sharp wind blew across the cheek and hurt a little. But no matter how painful it is, it can''t hurt my numb heart. No matter how painful it is, it can''t hurt the ridicule from the bottom of my heart.


    Oh.


    It''s really unexpected. The answer she pursued so hard turned out to be so ridiculous.


    With a few photos, Fu Jinghan said that he loved him deeply. He believed in his betrayal and even did so many things to hurt her without scruples.


    What a blind man.


    Gu Xinning laughed at herself, and the speed increased continuously. She seems to be holding something in her chest. She can''t live without venting.


    Finally, the car stopped at the door of a bar.


    Gu Xinning wanted to get drunk for the first time. After getting drunk, she forgot everything.


    In the bar, the deafening faint strong rhythm beat Gu Xinning''s heart violently. She walked directly to the bar with a cold expression and sat down in a corner with few people.


    "A bloody mary."


    This wine should taste good and exciting.


    The bartender regained his mind when he saw Gu Xinning and quickly transferred a glass of Bloody Mary to her. After saying thank you, Gu Xinning took the cup and drank it up. It''s not enough!


    "Another drink!"


    After another glass of wine, Gu Xinning''s cheeks were stained with bright red and looked more and more charming.


    Countless people around her stared at her with their own calculations and calculations. This amazing and charming sexy beauty is the best in the eyes of those flaming men.


    Drunk good.


    Drunk, it tastes better.


    Imagine the picture of a gorgeous woman groaning under herself, and the peeper''s nose couldn''t help itching.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t care about the sight of peeping around. She drinks one cup after another with a cold face.


    The mobile phone in the bag vibrates constantly.


    I don''t know how long it took Gu Xinning to get something before she touched her mobile phone. It happened that Fu Chiyuan''s phone called, and the vibration of his palm pulled Gu Xinning back a little attention.


    She frowned and looked vaguely at the name displayed on the mobile phone screen.


    After a while, she narrowed her eyes before the phone was about to hang up automatically.


    "Hello? Little uncle, what can I do for you?"


    After hearing Gu Xinning''s obviously drunk voice, Fu Chiyuan''s worry suddenly rose to the extreme. The shallow lips closed tightly, and the radian of the lower jaw was cold and frightening.


    He sprang to his feet, surrounded by low air pressure.


    "Where are you?"


    "Where is it?"


    Gu Xinning took her mobile phone, repeated blankly, and looked around lazily. When she saw the crazy people twisting on the dance floor, she skimmed her mouth and said impatiently, "of course I''m in the bar! Little uncle, are you stupid?"


    This woman dares to call him stupid!


    It seems that he is really drunk.


    I thought she went to the bar alone and drank like this. I don''t know how many people around are eyeing her, and the environment of the bar is mixed, in case someone wants to make a mistake to her.


    How can a drunk little drunkard resist?


    At the thought that Gu Xinning would be taken away by other men, Fu Chiyuan wanted to kill people. He wanted to catch the little drunkard and beat her ass hard to let her remember the lesson.


    "Good Xiao Ning, from now on, you will stay in the bar. Don''t go anywhere. Don''t pay attention to anyone. You know? I''ll come to you right away. Be good."


    "For... Why?"


    I let myself stay in the bar and ordered her! Gu Xinning was very dissatisfied, frowned and protested, and boldly made Fu Chiyuan cry and laugh. At the same time, she looked more anxious for fear that something might happen to her.


    "Good boy, I''ll come to you now!"


    "Don''t you come!" Gu Xinning suddenly shouted angrily and wrongly, "you are not allowed to come. You are also the Fu family. I hate everyone in the Fu family, including you! You are not allowed... Not allowed to come."


    "Good little lemon, don''t make trouble. Do you want to be taken away by the smelly man?"


    "No... No."


    "Then be obedient."


    Little drunkard, I''ll teach you a lesson when I find you.


    Fu Chiyuan gnashed his teeth and said that he still coaxed the drunk Gu Xinning very gently. Looking anxiously at the elevator, the floor hasn''t moved, and Fu Chiyuan is more anxious.


    He just gritted his teeth and went straight to the stairs.


    He spent a very short time on the 18th floor. Even if he had good physical strength, when he went downstairs, a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead and his breathing increased slightly.


    The phone hasn''t hung up yet, and Gu Xinning heard it.


    "Little uncle, are you doing... Bad things? Why are you so panting?"


    Do bad things? I just want to press you under my body and invade hard!


    "Good, don''t hang up. I''ll be there right away."


    With the truth in his heart, Fu Chiyuan continued to coax Gu Xinning. He quickly got on the bus, took out another mobile phone to call Han Lin and asked his people to go to the bar first.


    Although he said he didn''t send anyone to monitor Gu Xinning before, he actually arranged someone to protect her. It''s just not to follow her closely, but to grasp her mobile phone location, and then wait for orders at any time at a short distance.


    It hasn''t come in handy before. Now it''s time.


    He still needs half an hour to catch up. Who knows what variables will happen in such a long time.


    If his baby is taken away


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes became cold and implicit, but his thin lips rose strangely, revealing a creepy smile.


    The little wild cat went to the bar alone and drank. We have to calculate this account!


    "It''s cold."


    Gu Xinning frowned and shivered fiercely. She didn''t know what was going on, but she suddenly felt a chill.


    Hum, it must be Fu Chiyuan.


    Dissatisfied, Gu Xinning simply put her mobile phone on the bar and asked the bartender to mix wine for herself.


    "Miss, you have drunk a lot."


    When you work in a bar, you are naturally used to strange men and women rolling together quickly because they are drunk. Some you love me, some take advantage of women''s drunkenness.


    But looking at the customer in front of her, the bartender couldn''t help reminding her.


    Gu Xinning looked dimly at the handsome bartender in his vest and faintly pulled out a clean smile: "thank you... But I want to drink. It doesn''t matter, little uncle. He will come soon. I won''t go with people, no one will."


    Since his family will come soon, he can rest assured.


    After all, there are so many people in the bar, and the bartender needs to be busy. He can''t look at Gu Xinning all the time. In case someone takes advantage of it


    "In that case, just sit here and wait. If you drink wine, it''s OK to wait until your family comes."


    "Yes, let my little uncle drink with me."


    Gu Xinning thought of a good idea. Her eyes lit up and she smiled more foolishly.

 Chapter 144

    "Little uncle, please!"


    "Good."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled, but did not continue as she wished. The sweat from the temples gathered on his chin along his lower jaw, and he shook his head gently to get rid of it. Fu Chiyuan smiled evil and sexy, close to Gu Xinning''s back and deliberately teased her.


    "Do you dare to drink alone in the future?"


    "No... I dare not."


    Well, it''s hard. Not up and down, let her hold it badly. He wanted Fu Chiyuan to continue, but he deliberately didn''t move and tortured her.


    "Little uncle."


    Gu Xinning''s wronged red eyes, long eyelashes flashing, like butterfly wings.


    "Good."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled. Seeing that she was about to cry, he moved slowly.


    "Come on, come on."


    "OK."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled, his eyes were deep, his hand power holding his slender waist became larger, and the impact speed became violent and turbulent. Gu Xinning raised her neck with a beautiful back.


    After tossing from the bathroom, Gu Xinning''s wine basically woke up.


    She was lying in Fu Chiyuan''s arms all over. She looked at the void without expression. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    It seemed as if his soul had been lost. Fu Chiyuan tightened his heart, suddenly hugged the person in his arms, held her body up and faced himself.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Gu Xinning returned to his senses, looked down at Fu Chiyuan and said nothing for a long time.


    "Why drink?"


    Gu Xinning lowered his eyes and his eyes fell on his strong chest: "Fu Jinghan told me that the reason why he cheated on Gu Xinrui on his wedding night was because Gu Xinrui took a picture of me for him. He believed that I betrayed him, so he got involved with Gu Xinrui."


    She spoke slowly and slowly looked up at his face.


    Sure enough.


    Fu Chiyuan thought to himself and didn''t notice the complexity in Gu Xinning''s eyes.


    "You don''t seem surprised at all." Gu Xinning suddenly said, "did you know before?"


    Her words seem to be joking, but you will know when you see her eyes. Gu Xinning is absolutely serious. She is very serious and even has a certain taste.


    Fu Chiyuan''s heart tightened. He wanted to say it, and decided that the time was not right.


    If you say it, Gu Xinning will leave without saying a word.


    He hugged her tightly and said slowly, "I just didn''t react for a moment."


    "Oh, I didn''t know in advance."


    Gu Xinning seemed not to care. She took back her eyes and put her face on Fu Chiyuan''s chest.


    If it were normal, Fu Chiyuan would certainly notice the difference of Gu Xinning. But not today, because he was relieved that she no longer asked, and thought she believed her words.


    When Fu Chiyuan settled down, he thought of the drunken little wild cat''s noisy, speechless and tired appearance, and his big hand began to be dishonest again.


    Gu Xinning turned over and fell down from his arms and lay aside.


    "I''m tired and want to sleep."


    Fu Chiyuan''s hand gave a meal. Seeing the fatigue on her face, all her beautiful thoughts immediately stopped.


    With a silent sigh, Fu Chiyuan reached out and hugged Gu Xinning in his arms.


    "Sleep."


    Gu Xinning didn''t struggle, let him hold it, slowly closed his eyes and covered all the emotions in his eyes.


    The reason why she asked that just now was just wondering. Why did Fu Jinghan believe that he betrayed him from the beginning and investigate the truth at this time.


    Now that he has identified it, how can he doubt the authenticity of the photo and how can he investigate it.


    So someone must have told him. Who is this person and what is the purpose... With such doubts in mind, combined with the current situation, the answer becomes simple.


    Gu Xinning just asked casually, which was also intended to test, and the result made her very bitter.


    Fu Chiyuan, what else have you done that I don''t know? In this marriage, in these ups and downs, which time did you participate, and what role did you play?


    Thinking of his father''s hospitalization, Fu Chiyuan suddenly left and turned off his mobile phone continuously, Gu Xinning shivered fiercely.


    "Is it cold?"


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and looked anxiously at the man curled up in his arms.


    "Well, a little."


    Gu Xinning whispered, hugged Fu Chiyuan and stuck closer to him. Fu Chiyuan seemed to be pleased, smiled happily, held the people tighter and wrapped the quilts on them.


    "Good, go to sleep."


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning closed her eyes and said. She thought, obviously, their bodies are close together, so close, but why is their heart getting colder and colder? It was so cold that she tried hard to stop shaking.


    Fu family.


    Early in the morning, seeing Fu Jinghan swinging down from the upstairs, Fu Hengzhi''s face became gloomy.


    "Why didn''t you go to the hospital yesterday? Don''t you know Xinrui gave you a son?"


    I dare to turn off his phone!


    "Oh."


    Fu Jinghan nodded indifferently, as if he didn''t see Fu Hengzhi''s anger. His carelessness made Fu Hengzhi more angry and turned to Fu Kang.


    "Let someone take the young master to the hospital."


    "Yes."


    Fu Kang left with a frown and soon brought in several tall bodyguards. Seeing this, Fu Jinghan raised his eyebrows and sneered. His eyes were full of contempt and disdain.


    "Why, does grandpa want these people to tie me to the hospital?"


    "You bastard! You didn''t even look at your son in the warm box in the hospital. I won''t tie you to the hospital to accompany your wife and children. Do you want to find Gu Xinning again?"


    "You have people following me?"


    Fu Jinghan looked at Fu Hengzhi coldly, his eyes filled with anger and dissatisfaction.


    "Fu Jinghan, don''t forget that your status and identity are given to you by the Fu family. Without the Fu family, who do you think still knows you in Ningcheng? If you don''t want to lose everything now, go to the hospital with Xinrui and the children!"


    Fu Hengzhi said disdainfully that he was more and more dissatisfied with the only grandson.


    Fortunately, Gu Xinrui gave birth to a great grandson. Before he grew up and became sensible, he just had to find a way to control Fu Jinghan. When he learned all his means, Fu Jinghan could be kicked away. The Fu family didn''t need such a evil obstacle that dared to disobey themselves.


    Clenched his hands, Fu Jinghan endured until the green tendons in his forehead were exposed.


    Thinking that the power in his hand was not enough, he tried his best to suppress the churning anger in his chest.


    "Grandpa, you''d better keep strong!"


    With that, Fu Jinghan turned and left with a cold face.


    "You... Evil, dare to curse me!"


    Fu Heng trembled with ambition. Seeing this, Fu Kang hurriedly ran over to comfort him.


    "Master, don''t share common sense with the young master. He''s just confused by his feelings. In the final analysis, it''s Gu Xinning''s fault. The young master is also trapped by his feelings. Calm down and don''t share common sense with the young master!"


    Fu Hengzhi snorted coldly: "trapped by love? It''s just a waste who has been obsessed by children and women! How can I trust to hand Fu over to him!"

 Chapter 145

    Fu Hengzhi''s eyes were cold and bright, as if he were thinking.


    "Ah Kang."


    "Master."


    Fu Kang also felt the dignity in the air. His spirit was tense and looked at the man who had been shopping malls for most of his life. I have followed him since I was young and witnessed his ruthlessness and brilliance.


    Even if Fu Jinghan gradually grew up and began to participate in Fu''s management, even if Fu Hengzhi seemed to be in a semi retired state, his ruthlessness and power were still deeply buried in Fu Kang''s heart.


    Now, seeing such a cruel and unfeeling look on Fu Hengzhi''s face again, Fu Kang couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    "Let 13 secretly pay attention to the company. Jing Han... I''m afraid he''s going against me."


    "How can it be? The young master is always the most filial. He always does what the master says. How can he..."


    Fu Kang was surprised. He had been in the Fu family for so many years. Of course, he didn''t want Fu Hengzhi and Fu Jinghan to have conflicts.


    You know, they are the only close relatives in the world.


    Even the young master of the Fu family in the hospital can''t be included.


    "Filial piety? Hum, that''s why you didn''t look at the evil heart. It''s really worthy of being the grandson of Fu Hengzhi who taught with all his heart. He even applied what I taught to me. Unfortunately, Jiang is still old and spicy."


    Fu Hengzhi said with disdain. Sen Han''s incomparable eyes made Fu Kang shiver fiercely.


    He couldn''t help worrying about Fu Jinghan.


    Young master... Shouldn''t he really overestimate his strength to compete with the master? If that''s true, the young master... He will be abandoned by the master, and even there is no residue left to suppress.


    What to do!


    "Ah Kang."


    Fu Hengzhi''s voice sank, implying displeasure. Fu Kang quickly recovered himself and bowed respectfully.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll inform you now."


    Fu Hengzhi was full of meaning. He took back his cold eyes and sat down. Holding the tap on the crutch with both hands, his face was cold.


    Dare not say anything, Fu Kang hurried to contact 13.


    The so-called 13 is just a code. They are the cards Fu Hengzhi has been hiding. The Fu family is the most powerful gangster in Ningcheng. Later, it was the generation of Fu Hengzhi''s father who began to wash white gradually, but Fu Hengzhi still held a power that belonged to him.


    This 13 is one of them and Fu Hengzhi''s most trusted subordinate.


    Fu Hengzhi seldom used this force in his life, but now he has to use it. One is to investigate Fu Jinghan, and the other is to protect the newly born and fragile great grandson.


    That''s his chip and can''t be destroyed by Fu Jinghan.


    hospital.


    Gu Xinrui looked at Fu Jinghan with expectation, and a sweet smile appeared on her face: "Jinghan, did you go to see our son?"


    "What''s good about that bastard?"


    Fu Jinghan sneered, and the mockery at the bottom of his eyes made Gu Xinrui''s smile instantly stiff. A flash of resentment flashed across the bottom of her eyes. Gu Xinrui looked sad and red in her eyes.


    "Jing Han, that''s our child. Please, go and see him. He''s so young that he has to struggle with the edge of life and death. He''s still in the warm box. I don''t know when he can come out. Jing Han, I know I''m sorry for you, but the child is innocent."


    "As long as you were born, you can''t be innocent."


    Fu Jinghan went to the bed and pinched Gu Xinrui''s neck with a cold expression.


    "Do you think I can accept you when you are born safely? Dream! Gu Xinrui, I won''t forgive you. I''ll make your life worse than death and make you regret it. Oh, you''d better get well as soon as possible. Because..."


    He licked the tip of his tongue with a sneer, like a poisonous snake hidden in the mud.


    "I can''t wait to punish you severely! Now, the evil seed in your stomach has been born, and there is nothing to rely on. You say, if I kill you now, will the old man stand out for you?"


    "No, Jinghan, you can''t do this."


    Gu Xinrui was frightened by Fu Jinghan''s cold, murderous and cruel eyes, her face was bloodless, her lips trembled, and looked at him in horror.


    "Of course I can, but I won''t let you die so soon. Don''t you want to calculate me and climb into my bed? Oh, I''ll give you some men. You''re so hungry and thirsty, you''ll like it. Don''t worry. When you leave the hospital, I''ll take you to a place separated from the world, so that you can breathe under different men every day. Are you happy?"


    "No... no, Jinghan, you can''t do this to me. Grandpa won''t agree!"


    "The children are all born. Who cares about your life or death? That old man only wants children, not you."


    Fu Jinghan smiled coldly, and his big hand kept exerting force, and ruthlessly pinched Gu Xinrui''s neck, as if to wring her slender neck.


    "Er..."


    Gu Xinrui made a painful sound, and the fear of death made her stiff. At the same time, there is a secret pleasure that people can''t help but want to sink.


    She looked at Fu Jinghan with a complex expression. There was no resentment in her eyes. All the rest were obsession.


    Even fanatical.


    "Disgusting!"


    Fu Jinghan frowned in disgust and suddenly withdrew his hand. He took the wet towel aside and wiped his fingers one by one, as if they were contaminated with germs.


    "You''re disgusting."


    Fu Jinghan finished and turned to leave.


    I feel disgusted and unacceptable with Gu Xinrui for another second, like seeing some bedbugs.


    "Young master."


    Zhang Ma just came back from the outside and was stunned to see Fu Jinghan. Then he thought of Gu Xinrui''s miserable appearance when she was sent to the hospital, and immediately worried. Fu Jinghan didn''t look at her, and strode away. Zhang''s mother couldn''t care about anything else and hurried back to the ward.


    "Madam, madam, are you all right?"


    Zhang''s mother looked at Gu Xinrui''s clear bruise pinch mark on her neck with a frightened face, and hurried over to smooth her gas.


    "Are you all right, madam?"


    "Cough... Nothing... How can anything happen."


    Gu Xinrui touched her neck and coughed violently, but her eyes were distorted and morbid obsession.


    Zhang''s mother accidentally saw her eyes and was so frightened that she trembled all over. She quickly lowered her head and dared not look at her again.


    It''s terrible, it''s weird, that look.


    I really don''t understand why the young master is so cruel to her. Why can she still maintain full love and love their young master so wholeheartedly.


    Hey, young man.


    Zhang''s mother stopped thinking about these things that she should not care about. She helped Gu Xinrui sit up and poured her a glass of water.


    On the other side, Fu Jinghan unknowingly went to the neonatal care unit of the hospital.


    There were nurses looking after the children inside. Fu Jinghan paused, then raised his feet and walked in.

 Chapter 146

    "Sir, which baby''s parent are you?"


    The nurse dutifully looked at Fu Jinghan and asked him. Taking back the line of sight of the patrol, Fu Jinghan looked at the nurse. The tall and handsome facial features made the little nurse blush at once.


    "In the warm box, mother takes care of her heart."


    "I''ll take you."


    The nurse smiled shyly and took the lead. Being fascinated by his appearance, I don''t know the southeast and northwest. I can''t take care of his strange adjectives and his cold expression on his face.


    Soon Fu Jinghan saw a small figure in the warm box. Because it had just been three days, he was still wrinkled and red. Compared with other babies, it''s ugly enough.


    Fu Jinghan''s eyes flashed disgust and looked coldly at the little baby in the warm box.


    "Because your child was born prematurely and in poor health, you have to keep it in a warm box for a long time. However, the baby is very good. It has been much better than when he was just born these two days. In the future, as long as you take care of it carefully, the baby will be very healthy."


    The nurse kept chattering. She thought that such a handsome and tall man must be a gentle and good father, and unconsciously comforted him.


    Fu Jinghan listened to her words, but his expression was colder.


    Such a dirty, ugly and unattractive kid, it''s best not to live long.


    Still delusional about health? Oh.


    Fu Jinghan endured the tyranny at the bottom of his heart and said kindly to the chattering nurse, "sorry, I want to stay with... Him alone for a while, can I?"


    "Of course."


    The nurse thought that the handsome father certainly didn''t want to let himself see his sadness and sadness, so he let himself leave.


    She understood and gave him an encouraging look before she turned away.


    The surroundings finally quieted down. Fu Jinghan''s eyes suddenly became cold and cruel, staring at the children in the incubator expressionless.


    "How ugly!"


    How could such a disgusting thing be Fu Jinghan''s child!


    "What a nuisance."


    The truth strangled the little thing so that he could no longer live. A Gu Xinrui has made him suffer a lot on the way to recover Gu Xinning, plus this child


    No, he can''t live.


    Fu Jinghan clenched his hands and his eyes became colder and colder.


    He wants to find a way to kill him. Anyway, he''s not in good health. He''s destined to live a short life, isn''t he?


    Fu Jinghan sneered. He didn''t want to see this disgusting child any more. He turned and left.


    "Fu Shao."


    Song Chenhuan wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked respectfully at Fu Jinghan.


    Casually, Fu Jinghan shook the scarlet liquid in his hand and drank it with his head up.


    "Did you find what you were asked to check?"


    "We have tried to contact the attending doctor at the hospital, but... He refused to agree to our conditions."


    "Then try to get him to agree."


    Fu Jinghan opened his mouth coldly, without a trace of emotion.


    Song Chen cheered and nodded hurriedly, "I''ll do it now."


    "Remember, keep it clean and don''t be noticed by the old man. Oh, it''s fantastic for him to wait for such a disgusting evil to grow up and take over Fu. I''ll see what he can do after that evil is dead."


    The cup in his hand was heavily smashed on the tea table, which was overwhelmed by several tears.


    Song Chenhuan hurriedly bowed his head and dared not look at Fu Jinghan''s cold and unfeeling eyes.


    That''s... His child.


    Gu Shi.


    "Mr. Gu, your flowers."


    Gu Xinning frowned and looked at a big bunch of roses in Chen Zhou''s hand. It was the seventh bunch in a week. In other words, one bunch a day, each time is a fire red rose.


    As a result, Gu''s people all know that they always have a crazy love pursuit.


    Unfortunately, the flowers were sent by the younger brother of the florist, and the order was placed online. The other party didn''t leave a card, so even Gu Xinning didn''t know who sent the flowers.


    Chen Zhou took the flowers in and put them in front of Gu Xinning.


    She looked at it casually and found that there was an extra card in it this time.


    Wondering who it was, she reached for the card.


    "Do you like the 999 roses I sent you?"


    A week without interruption, one big bunch at a time. It turned out that there were 999.


    And this familiar handwriting is Fu Jinghan.


    Gu Xinning had a physical aversion, and her eyes looking at the rose were cold and disgusted.


    "Take it out and throw it in the trash can."


    Chen Zhou was stunned. The former flowers would stay in the president''s office for a day. Today


    "OK."


    Although he was confused, Chen Zhou didn''t ask much. He picked up the bouquet again, turned and left.


    "Tell the front desk that no one can come up directly without an appointment."


    "Yes."


    Even if the flower quilt is taken away, the whole office is filled with the sweet and greasy smell of roses, which makes Gu Xinning feel sick. She stood up with a cold face and strode to the window to open it.


    She felt sick of Fu Jinghan''s means.


    Standing by the window for a long time, she didn''t return to her desk until the disgusting sweet smell dissipated. Before sitting down, the mobile phone vibrated violently.


    It''s Fu Chiyuan.


    She stared at the flashing page of her mobile phone with a complex look and clenched her hands.


    Since she left that time, she deliberately avoided Fu Chiyuan and restrained herself from thinking about him. She didn''t answer the phone eight times out of ten times. Even if she did, she would find all kinds of reasons to hang up as soon as possible.


    That man is too dangerous, more dangerous than Fu Jinghan. She instinctively wants to stay away.


    He is a wolf with a black belly. He eats people and doesn''t spit bones. Gu Xinning knew that he couldn''t fight Fu Chiyuan at all, and couldn''t see through his ideas. To stay with him was like seeking skin from a tiger. She didn''t have the courage to continue.


    The phone finally hung up automatically. Gu Xinning was relieved.


    She forced herself to put her attention back into her work and stop thinking about the mess.


    "Hoo."


    After processing the last document, it was already 8:30 pm. Gu Xinning turned off the computer and rubbed his sore and stiff neck.


    "Secretary Chen, get off work."


    "OK. President Gu, drive safely at night."


    Chen Zhou nodded, packed up his things and left first. Gu Xinning didn''t stay much, so he left with his bag.


    Her car is in the underground parking lot on the ground floor.


    Up to now, there are almost half fewer cars in the parking lot. It''s quiet and scary.


    Gu Xinning listened to her footsteps and focused on looking for her car.


    Suddenly, an arm suddenly stretched out, put his arm around her waist and dragged her back.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Xinning shouted in horror and hit the people behind him with his elbow.


    "It''s me."


    "Fu Chiyuan? You''re fucking sick!"


    Suddenly jump out and hold her. Everyone will be scared, okay.


    Gu Xinning roared angrily, and for the first time, she burst out rude words regardless of the image.


    Don''t say she''s rude now, even if she killed Fu Chiyuan!

 Chapter 147

    "Oh."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled, pinched her chin, twisted her little head back, leaned over and kissed her lips. Because of their height difference, Fu Chiyuan''s action is particularly simple.


    Gu Xinning''s face was cold and waved to open Fu Chiyuan''s hand.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "My own woman is about to be chased away by other men. Of course, I have to hurry up and defend my sovereignty. Xiaoning baby, do you miss me?"


    "Who is your woman, let go!"


    This bastard!


    Gu Xinning couldn''t escape Fu Chiyuan''s harassment for several times. His arm was like a clever snake, firmly wrapped around her slender waist. Repeated several times, Gu Xinning was tired and panting.


    She clenched her teeth and stared at Fu Chiyuan speechless.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "Why are you hiding from me?"


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t answer the question. The evil of his lips increased. The whole person was a little more ruffian, but his eyes were extremely sharp. With a strong, irresistible momentum.


    Gu Xinning feels guilty and avoids Fu Chiyuan''s sight.


    "Hiding from you? Mr. Fu thinks too much. Why should I hide from you?"


    "Only you know why."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled and said with some meaning. Gu Xinning felt more guilty, and her heartbeat was a little confused. She tried to look calm and didn''t want the man to notice anything.


    "It''s not early. I''m going back."


    "Yes, it''s time to go back."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded in agreement, pulled Gu Xinning and walked to her car. Naturally, he took her car key, opened the door, stuffed Gu Xinning into the co driver''s seat, and bent over to fasten her seat belt.


    When Gu Xinning recovered, Fu Chiyuan was already sitting in the cab.


    "Mr. Fu, if I remember correctly, this is my car."


    "I remember correctly."


    Fu Chiyuan said frankly, start the car and leave the underground parking lot.


    "I want to go back to my house. Turning around and turning left is the direction of my house."


    "Your home is my home. I thought we had reached a consensus on this."


    "Who has reached an agreement with you!"


    Gu Xinning hates her teeth and has no choice but to face him. She has always been in a weak position, so she can only be led by the nose by this man. In the resistance, I still went to Fu Chiyuan''s villa.


    "Go in. I''ve prepared a surprise for you."


    Gu Xinning rolled her eyes and thought, "what can I do?".


    It''s all here. If Fu Chiyuan doesn''t get what she wants, she can''t leave.


    Gu Xinning followed him to the villa.


    It''s like sensing that the two come back, the door opens and the robot xiaopang comes out.


    "Master, madam, welcome home."


    Gu Xinning:


    When did she become Fu Chiyuan''s wife? Why didn''t she know?


    Facing Gu Xinning''s angry questioning eyes, Fu Chiyuan only looked at her gently and spoiled, so that he didn''t see those discontent.


    "Hum."


    Gu Xinning snorted coldly and strode into the living room.


    "This..."


    Looking at the huge red hearts on the ground with countless rose petals, Gu Xinning was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Looking around, not only the floor of the whole living room is covered with rose petals, but also the stairs leading to the second floor are full of flower petals. The air was filled with the smell of roses, just like being in a huge garden for a moment.


    "Do you like it?"


    Fu Chiyuan stepped forward, hugged Gu Xinning from behind, and deliberately lowered his voice.


    He is well aware of his voice advantage. In his usual state, Su is enough to make people blush and heartbeat, not to mention deliberately lowering his voice and becoming more sexy and hoarse.


    That kind of lethality is invincible.


    Gu Xinning''s heart trembled fiercely. She stared at everything in front of her, and some couldn''t react.


    When she was distracted, Fu Chiyuan personally walked up to her and squatted down. Take off her shoes and her own, and then take Gu Xinning''s hand all the way to the second floor.


    Stepping on the rose petals is cool and strange.


    Gu Xinning let Fu Chiyuan lead her step by step on the steps covered with rose petals, and then walked to the master bedroom door.


    Fu Chiyuan came forward and opened the door.


    The room was covered with rose petals, and so was the big bed.


    "All these petals add up to 9999."


    What does this familiarity seem to mean?


    Without waiting for Gu Xinning to think, he listened to Fu Chiyuan''s own explanation.


    "Ten times as many as my nephew, so you must prefer the flowers I gave you. Right?"


    It turned out that he was thinking of competing with Fu Jinghan. No wonder it was 9999, ten times that of Fu Jinghan.


    So, is this man showing off?


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan strangely.


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    Don''t indulge. It''s just a more flashy means of chasing people. Don''t forget, Fu Chiyuan is more dangerous than Fu Jinghan.


    "Mr. Fu doesn''t have to do this for me." Gu Xinning''s attitude was cold and indifferent: "no matter what you do, you''re just wasting time."


    "What about wasting time? I will."


    Fu Chiyuan''s domineering remarks blocked all the rejection words of Gu Xinning. She was silent for a long time.


    Let''s go.


    Her rank is too low to fight this man.


    "I should go back."


    Gu Xinning lowered her head and turned to go. Fu Chiyuan suddenly picked her up, strode to the bed and threw her up.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m angry."


    Fu Chiyuan said that although his tone and expression were very calm. Gu Xinning was still aware of the danger and instinctively retreated.


    She was like a little doll facing a behemoth. She couldn''t escape. She was soon pressed by Fu Chiyuan. He may be really angry because he opened his mouth and bit the tip of Gu Xinning''s nose.


    "Well."


    She blushed and stared at Fu Chiyuan.


    Eyes full of alert, like a lovely rabbit.


    "I''m very angry that Fu Jinghan sent you so many flowers."


    Fu Chiyuan repeated it again to let Gu Xinning know that he was really angry rather than joking.


    Gu Xinning looked aside silently and dared not look at Fu Chiyuan.


    "I didn''t ask him to send it."


    Unwilling to mumble, Gu Xinning''s face was filled with discontent.


    "You love Fu Jinghan so much and have childhood friends with him. Now he knows that he wronged you before. If the prodigal son turns back, will you fall in love with him again?"


    Fu Chiyuan forced Gu Xinning to look at him. Listening to his voice, there was deep resentment and self-confidence.


    Gu Xinning stared in amazement, as if she had found a new world.


    "Are you worried?"


    "No, I''m afraid."


    Fu Chiyuan''s answer was more straightforward than Gu Xinning thought, and his tone was calm and strong.


    Gu Xinning:


    Originally wanted to make complaints about it, what should she do now?

 Chapter 148

    "Fu Chiyuan, don''t make fun of me."


    Didn''t all her guesses show that she was just a useful tool in the man''s eyes? If he really has feelings for himself, why did he turn a blind eye to her pain before?


    Now, he doesn''t let go just because he doesn''t want to cooperate and doesn''t want to live under his control all the time. Because he is still a little useful to him, and he is still interested in himself.


    But eventually, they will be completely separated.


    In that case, she doesn''t want to continue to sink, so she can only open the distance between each other.


    "Fu Chiyuan, if you want me to do anything else, I won''t refuse. I haven''t forgotten our cooperative relationship and mutual benefit, so you don''t have to. Even if you just order, I will do it."


    The alienation in Gu Xinning''s eyes frustrated Fu Chiyuan. He wanted to shake her up by holding her shoulder.


    The little wildcat''s vigilance is too heavy.


    Even if... Even if his feelings for her are really not pure, and now just because he has a special feeling, he wants to keep her around for a longer time.


    But he is Fu Chiyuan!


    He is Fu Chiyuan. No one can refuse.


    The alienation of the little wild cat seemed to him to be very eye-catching, so he wanted to make her trust in herself and never show such disgusting eyes again.


    If Fu Chiyuan knew that Gu Xinning had unconditionally relied on him, he would not be as unscrupulous as he is now.


    Unfortunately, it''s late.


    Holding Gu Xinning''s chin, Fu Chiyuan''s eyes seemed gentle, but there was a strong indifference and fierce inside: "Xiao Ning, good girl, don''t try to resist me or refuse me. Our bodies fit well, don''t we? Moreover, I can be your strong backing. No matter the Fu family or anyone, I can''t do anything to you."


    Look, it''s physical fit, not deep feelings.


    It is a strong backing, not a shelter from the wind and rain and a slightly warm haven.


    In that case, why should she insist.


    "No, I can learn, I can try to make myself strong, I can keep my father''s efforts, and I can protect my mother. I can do all this."


    Gu Xinning no longer ran away, but looked straight into Fu Chiyuan''s eyes.


    In this way, she makes Fu Chiyuan more upset than when her eyes dodge. It''s like... It''s like his little wild cat has found a way to support himself and is quickly throwing him away.


    No more.


    impossible!


    At the moment when such an idea appeared, he was wiped out by Fu Chiyuan. He would never let such a thing happen.


    Gu Xinning is his little wild cat. Even if he doesn''t love desperate madness, he won''t let go so soon.


    "Can you really develop Gu? The Fu family is more complicated than you think, and... With Fu Jinghan''s obsession with you, do you think Gu Xinrui or Fu Hengzhi will let you go?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s smile was a little colder, and his tone was even more frank and threatening.


    See, that''s it.


    But let him see his determination to resist, and all his hypocritical tenderness and doting faded. Show the real appearance, domineering and strong, cold and cruel.


    Such a man, how can you sink.


    Gu Xinning thought calmly, and her eyes were calm.


    "I can''t predict what they will do, but I will try. If..."


    If it''s really useless, she will quietly take her mother out of here. Of course, this is the last choice.


    Nevertheless, she will no longer compromise like Fu Chiyuan and will no longer want to rely on him.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know."


    Gu Xinning said coldly, and Fu Chiyuan was even more upset by his indifference. The fingers pinching her chin kept pushing, and her delicate skin turned blue and purple.


    It hurts.


    Gu Xinning held back.


    Fu Chiyuan was frustrated by her stubborn appearance. In fact, she was unable to control Gu Xinning''s anxiety and the discomfort of being provoked. This made Fu Chiyuan very angry, and the consequence was that he also put away his warmth, coldly took back his hand and looked at Gu Xinning mockingly.


    "Well, let''s do it today."


    Gu Xinning lowered his eyes and didn''t look at Fu Chiyuan. He propped up his bed and sat up slowly.


    She straightened her back and passed him without hesitation. The two people''s breath blends, and then quickly separate, gradually away from each other, until they can no longer feel it.


    The rose petals all over the ground can not give warmth and romance, but make people feel colder.


    Gu Xinning put on her shoes in silence.


    Robot chubby stood aside and asked, "madam, do you want to leave?"


    Gu Xinning paused, turned his head, looked at the stupid little fat, and nodded in silence.


    "It''s getting late. Madam should stay and rest. But since you insist on leaving, I wish you a safe journey."


    Xiaopang turned and faced the gate. The red light in his eyes flashed and the gate opened automatically.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Xinning didn''t forget how flustered and helpless she was when she woke up in the villa the first day. At that time, xiaopang stood by and didn''t open the door for her.


    This time it''s different.


    Is it because Fu Chiyuan has made any settings for xiaopang''s program?


    Gu Xinning was distracted, but soon her thoughts were thrown out of her mind with the door closing.


    Stop thinking about Fu Chiyuan.


    Gu Xinning speeds up her steps, gets on the bus and leaves without nostalgia.


    Balcony on the second floor.


    With a cold face, Fu Chiyuan put his hands in his pants pocket and watched Gu Xinning''s car leave his villa until it disappeared into sight.


    Thin lips tightly pursed, revealing a sharp, cold and sharp breath.


    Damn it.


    The original romantic layout of the villa was to give Gu Xinning an unforgettable night. Unfortunately, it was screwed up. There is no romance, but they parted unhappily.


    At the thought of this, Fu Chiyuan''s face was colder.


    After a long silence, he turned and left.


    Take care of your family.


    "Xin Ning, are you back? Did you work overtime tonight and get home so late?"


    Gu Xinning sees Dong Wanyun, and her flustered and complex heart seems to find support for a moment, and suddenly calms down. She strode over and knelt beside Dong Wanyun, lying on her lap like a child.


    "Mom, why don''t you sleep?"


    "I''m still spoiled when I''m so big." Dong Wanyun said angrily and stroked her daughter''s hair: "I can''t sleep. People don''t sleep when they get old."


    "You are still young."


    "Nonsense."


    Dong Wanyun smiled. Seeing the green mark on Gu Xinning''s chin, she suddenly clicked in her heart.


    It''s obviously caused by fingers. Who is it? Is it Fu Jinghan? Is he unwilling to divorce Xinning and pester her baby daughter again?


    Dong Wanyun clenched her teeth angrily: "Xinning, did Fu Jinghan come to you? Did he bully you?"

 Chapter 149

    "No mom." Worried about Dong Wanyun''s body, Gu Xinning immediately denied it, but Dong Wanyun thought she was comforting herself and grabbed her hand with tears in her eyes: "Fu Jinghan is so deceptive! You have divorced and our family has been hurt by him... What else does he want?"


    "Mom, I''m really fine. Don''t be angry and calm down."


    Gu Xinning quickly stood up, sat next to Dong Wanyun, hugged her shoulder and comforted her.


    "How can it be all right? Look at your chin."


    Dong Wanyun said painfully that Gu Xinning knew the reason why she was suddenly so excited. Fu Chiyuan made it on her chin, but Gu Xinning couldn''t tell Dong Wanyun directly.


    "Mom, it''s really not Fu Jinghan. Well, it''s nothing. You won''t see it tomorrow. It''s not early. Go and have a rest quickly."


    "Who is not Fu Jinghan?"


    "Mom, it''s really nothing. I''ll help you go to bed. Your body can''t stay up late."


    Gu Xinning refused to say. Dong Wanyun knew he couldn''t ask anything. Her daughter is very stubborn. She can''t help what she doesn''t want to say. However, Dong Wanyun had to give up.


    But she secretly kept it in her heart and planned to find the answer by herself if she had a chance.


    If it was Fu Jinghan, she would never spare him easily!


    Back in the room, Gu Xinning hurriedly got into the bathroom and saw a clear finger print on her chin in the mirror. Her face immediately turned black. The hateful Fu Chiyuan left such obvious marks on her face.


    Fortunately, it''s not serious. Go to sleep and disappear tomorrow.


    Gu Xinning took a quick bath and fell asleep with fatigue.


    Gu Shi.


    "Mr. Gu, flowers."


    Chen Zhou came in with a bunch of lilies, and Gu Xinning''s eyebrows immediately frowned.


    "Can''t you refuse?"


    "The flower giver said that the other party had paid, so he couldn''t refuse."


    Gu Xinning has a headache. Knowing who sent these flowers, she doesn''t even bother to take a more look.


    "Throw it away directly. If someone sends flowers in the future, throw them directly into the dustbin outside the door. Don''t take them up again."


    "OK, I see."


    Chen Zhou took the flowers and left. He followed Gu Xinning''s order and threw them into the trash can. From now on, the flowers sent by Fu Jinghan will be directly thrown into the dustbin outside Gu''s building.


    "Thrown away again?"


    Fu Jinghan looked at Song Chenhuan with a gloomy face, clenched his fist and smashed it on the desk.


    Song Chenhuan stood by and didn''t speak.


    After Fu Jinghan vented his anger, he leaned impatiently against the back of his chair and vigorously pulled open his tie.


    "You go out."


    Song Chenhuan nodded and turned to leave. Fu Jinghan sat in the office for a while and suddenly got up and left. As soon as he left, Fu Hengzhi arrived at the company. He just had something to find him. He asked the Secretary directly, but he didn''t find anyone.


    "This evil barrier is not in the office during working hours."


    In the face of Fu Hengzhi''s anger, the secretary looked awe inspiring and stood beside him, afraid to say anything.


    "After the notice, President Fu was absent from work for no reason and dealt with in accordance with the company''s rules and regulations."


    The Secretary didn''t expect that the old chairman would come for real. He was stunned for a moment and nodded and replied, "OK, Mr. Fu, I''ll do it right away."


    When Fu Hengzhi was the only one left in the office, he snorted coldly with a gloomy face and called out.


    "13. How''s the matter you were asked to investigate?"


    The other party didn''t know what to answer. Fu Hengzhi''s face became more and more gloomy and said angrily, "then go on!"


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Hengzhi''s eyes were full of cruelty and coldness.


    "I really underestimate you, Fu Jinghan."


    Even the people in his dark can''t find more useful clues. Should he reassess the ability of his only grandson? However, if he can really escape his own pursuit and take over Fu in the future, he will certainly develop Fu better.


    Fu Jinghan didn''t know what Fu Hengzhi was thinking. He drove all the way to Gu''s group building.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu. Mr. Gu said you can''t go up."


    The front desk looked at Fu Jinghan apologetically. Although he was afraid of his cold face, he still had the courage to speak.


    After all, this is Gu. If she is afraid that Fu Jinghan will put him in, she will lose her job.


    Fu Jinghan''s face was angry and embarrassed. He didn''t expect to be stopped by a front desk. He stared at the front desk, who was about to cry, and finally left with anger.


    Of course he won''t go back. He won''t stop until he sees Gu Xinning today.


    But she doesn''t want to see him!


    Fu Jinghan returned to the car and beat the steering wheel with a gloomy face.


    "Xin Ning, don''t force me."


    Fu Jinghan pursed his lips and talked to himself with a painful look, while his eyes glittered with cruel and cold light.


    "Will you have another chance?"


    Fu Jinghan took out his mobile phone, opened the album, looked at Gu Xinning in the photo and said to himself.


    If anyone saw Fu Jinghan''s expression at the moment, he would be frightened by the twisted tenderness on his face. It''s sick, sick to the extreme.


    At this time, Gu Xinning also knew the news that Fu Jinghan came to find herself but was blocked by the front desk. She just picked her eyebrow and didn''t say a superfluous word.


    "Mr. Gu, are you off duty?"


    "Yes."


    The security guard at the exit of the underground parking lot greeted Gu Xinning warmly, and she also responded with a smile. The car went out from the parking lot on the lower first floor. It didn''t go far before it was suddenly stopped by a figure running over.


    Gu Xinning''s body hit the front because of inertia and was pulled back by the safety belt.


    A dizziness comes and goes quickly.


    Knock knock knock


    The window was pounded rapidly, making a harsh sound.


    Gu Xinning returned to her senses and looked coldly at Fu Jinghan who kept knocking on her window.


    He didn''t leave!


    Gu Xinning didn''t want to see him at all. She clenched the steering wheel and planned to restart the car and leave. Fu Jinghan seemed to see her idea and stood in front of the car again. They looked at each other through the front windshield.


    "Didi..."


    Because Gu Xinning''s car just stopped at the exit of the parking lot, blocking the road behind the car, people behind are honking to urge.


    If you don''t solve Fu Jinghan first, she can''t leave at all.


    Gu Xinning lowers the window in frustration and looks at Fu Jinghan coldly.


    "What the hell do you want?"


    "Let''s talk."


    Seeing Gu Xinning finally willing to talk to himself, Fu Jinghan immediately showed a happy expression. He looked at Gu Xinning with a gentle and spoiled face. He was elegant, handsome and gentle. It was obvious that Gu Xinning had loved him before, so she would be soft hearted and sink again with this gesture.


    I have to say that Fu Jinghan is narcissistic and self righteous.

 Chapter 150

    His posture made Gu Xinning more and more disgusting.


    "Get in the car."


    To achieve his goal, Fu Jinghan smiled more gently. Look, his heart can''t resist such a self. She just has a hard mouth. Over time, she will forgive herself and come back to her side again.


    If Gu Xinning knows what Fu Jinghan is thinking now, she must have no scruples about driving directly into it.


    Anyway, people like Fu Jinghan can''t really give up their lives for forgiveness, can they?


    Unfortunately, Gu Xinning didn''t read her mind.


    With Fu Jinghan in the co pilot''s seat, Gu Xinning''s mood has been in a mess and not very good. I found a coffee shop on the roadside, stopped the car and got off without saying a word.


    Fu Jinghan saw this and got off with him.


    "Come on, what are you going to talk to me about?"


    Gu Xinning has no patience to spend time with Fu Jinghan. She drops her eyes and stirs the coffee in front of her. She asks coldly.


    "Xinning, the flower I sent you, do you like it?"


    Fu Jinghan wanted to ask Gu Xinning why she wanted to lose her flowers. He was worried that she would be angry, so he had to bear down his temper. He was wrong, so it''s right to swallow it for a while.


    "Fu Jinghan, I don''t want to waste time with you. So just tell me what you have to say."


    Gu Xinning put down the spoon and looked up at Fu Jinghan.


    There was a cold alienation in his beautiful eyes, as if he were a complete stranger.


    Fu Jinghan''s gentle smile on his face froze, his eyes clearly showed anger, but he had to continue to pretend to be gentle.


    That hypocritical face makes Gu Xinning sick.


    "Xin Ning, I really want to start over with you. Even if I made a mistake before, I have repented, haven''t I? I really love you."


    "Love? Mr. Fu''s love is cheap and disgusting. And don''t you think you don''t deserve to mention the word love?" Gu Xinning sneered and impolitely tore off Fu Jinghan''s hypocritical mask: "you must be very angry and angry at me now, right? Oh, you really should look in the mirror. See how hypocritical you are when you say love!"


    "Gu Xinning, I''m sincerely looking for you to get back together."


    Fu Jinghan felt humiliated. He put down his dignity as a man to save Gu Xinning and gave her enough face, but she refused to go down the slope and give herself a chance.


    In this way, she is simply proud of her pet.


    "So? If you really want to get back together with me, do I have to promise?"


    Gu Xinning feels ridiculous. Why didn''t she find this man selfish and shameless before?


    "I''m low enough to come to you and apologize to you after repeated active compromises. What else do you want? Yes, I misunderstood you in the past. You''ve done a lot of wrong things, but I''ve apologized, haven''t I? Gu Xinning, do you have to hold on to that mistake?"


    Fu Jinghan roared angrily and stared at Gu Xinning questioningly.


    He didn''t think how unforgivable his injury to Gu Xinning was. Even in his opinion, it was just a contradiction caused by misunderstanding, and it wasn''t even worth mentioning.


    Since he apologized, Gu Xinning had to forgive him.


    Gu Xinning almost laughed angrily: "that mistake? I suffered humiliation and injustice because of you, and my father died because of you. The mistake in your mouth killed my family. Do you think I will forgive you? Oh, don''t delusion. Don''t say this life, I won''t forgive you even in the next life!"


    She wanted to kill him now, let alone forgive him.


    Referring to Gu Zhoucheng''s death, Fu Jinghan couldn''t help holding back his anger.


    But he was still unwilling. It was clear that the main cause of Gu''s death did not come from him.


    "I know my father''s death is a great blow to you. You hate me and blame me, but I didn''t cause my father''s death at all. I''m also sad and sad about my father''s death."


    "Who are you? Dad''s first illness was stimulated by you and Gu Xinrui!"


    Gu Xinning''s eyes were red and looked at Fu Jinghan with hatred.


    The fragile and stubborn appearance made Fu Jinghan feel distressed for a while. He couldn''t help but want to hold her hand to comfort, but Gu Xinning avoided it impolitely.


    Sharp eyes stared at him: "don''t mention dad to me again. You don''t deserve it. Fu Jinghan, what I regret most in my life is knowing you. I won''t just forget my father''s death. Sooner or later, I''ll let you pay the price!"


    "It''s said that my father''s death has nothing to do with me."


    Fu Jinghan was annoyed and annoyed by Gu Xinning''s eyes full of hate. He didn''t dare to face such Gu Xinning. He couldn''t bear her hate and subconsciously used anger to escape everything.


    "Dad was still well when he left my office that day. It was because he met Gu Xinrui when he got out of the elevator, so he was stimulated and fell to the ground. In addition, on the day his father died, she was the last to visit Gu Xinrui in the ward!"


    Fu Jinghan blurted out the last sentence in order to emphasize the existence of Gu Xinrui. However, at the moment when he finished, not only he, but also Gu Xinning were stunned.


    Her breathing became rapid and her nerves tightened.


    "You said that Dad met Gu Xinrui before he fell?"


    "Yes. She came to the company to see me that day and happened to meet her father at the elevator entrance."


    Fu Jinghan finally found an opportunity to argue and shirk his responsibility. Of course, he will not let go.


    "It must be what the bitch Gu Xinrui said to her father that day, so her father was stimulated to fall down. After that, her father''s body continued to deteriorate and coma. Gu Xinrui must be afraid that her father''s awakening would do something bad to her, so it''s better to be cruel and start first."


    I have to say that Fu Jinghan''s words are the truth of the matter.


    He just said it casually to shirk his responsibility, but Gu Xinning listened to it in his heart.


    It''s her, it must be her!


    Gu Xinning clenched her teeth, and her heart was full of surging hatred.


    Mingming is my father''s own daughter. How can she do such a vicious thing.


    Gu Xinrui! You must die!


    "Xinning, Xinning, are you okay?"


    Seeing Gu Xinning immersed in hatred, his face became particularly ugly. Fu Jinghan immediately looked worried and reached out to hold her hand. Eyes full of tenderness, trying to use her vulnerability to let her forgive herself.


    The temperature on the back of her hand didn''t belong to her, so Gu Xinning quickly regained her consciousness. Her eyes flashed disgust and quickly took back her hand.


    "Even if Gu Xinrui killed dad, you can''t escape the relationship! She is the mastermind and you are the accomplice. Fu Jinghan, whether you or Gu Xinrui, you will pay the price!"


    Gu Xinning said gnashing his teeth.


    Fu Jinghan felt that he was betrayed with tenderness, angry and embarrassed.


    "It was Gu Xinrui''s bitch who killed her father, not me at all. She was plotting against us from beginning to end. She lied to me! Xin Ning, you can''t kill me with one pole!"

 Chapter 151

    "What''s the difference between you and her?"


    Gu Xinning said coldly, stood up and left. Fu Jinghan was unwilling to let her go, so he stood up, strode forward to stop her and grabbed her wrist.


    "Fu Jinghan, let go!"


    Being touched by this man made her feel sick.


    "Don''t let go! I''ve made it clear. I didn''t do it at all. Why don''t you forgive me?"


    "As I said, Gu Xinrui is the mastermind and you are an accomplice. I can never forgive you. You dream!"


    Gu Xinning shook off Fu Jinghan''s hand with disgust, and his eyes were full of disgust and hatred. Such eyes stabbed Fu Jinghan''s nerves like a needle. He felt guilty for a moment, and then became angry.


    "Gu Xinning, I gave you a chance, but you''ve been forcing me."


    "Force you? Oh, Fu Jinghan, how dare you say such words!"


    Gu Xinning''s contempt made Fu Jinghan feel that he was the dirtiest soil. He felt that he had been greatly humiliated. His eyes became red, and his eyes looking at Gu Xinning were even more gloomy and terrible.


    Obviously, the last second is still talking about love and sincere forgiveness, but at this moment, it has been revealed.


    It''s strange that Gu Xinning will believe such a person.


    She sneered and said sarcastically, "Fu Jinghan, you really should look in the mirror and see what you look like now. You are ugly and disgusting. You are the most arrogant and selfish man in the world, and you only have yourself in your eyes. Fu Jinghan, how can a person like you deserve me."


    At first, she loved the wrong person, so no matter how painful she was, she could only bear it by herself.


    Now, she has completely recognized the man''s hypocritical and ugly face, and is more sure that people like him don''t deserve him at all.


    Separation is a good thing.


    Gu Xinning turned around and left with her pride.


    Fu Jinghan''s eyes were bloodshot and redder. He stared at Gu Xinning''s back, his eyes distorted and terrible.


    "Gu Xinning, who do you think will want you if you leave me? You are my woman, only mine. I will let you know who loves you most in the world."


    If Gu Xinning looks back, he will see Fu Jinghan''s ferocious expression, which makes people cold all over.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t look back, so she couldn''t see, let alone know what crazy things this man did.


    She is now full of anger. She wants to find Gu Xinrui, scold her, beat her, catch her, and let her spend the rest of her life in prison. Unfortunately, she can''t.


    Even when I saw Gu Xinrui, I couldn''t scold her or beat her up.


    "Dad! I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Gu Xinning sat in the car and could no longer control the surging tears. She clung to the steering wheel, choking and apologizing to Gu Zhoucheng. The beautiful face was full of hate, and there was no revenge.


    That night, Gu Xinning didn''t go back to take care of her family. She called Dong Wanyun and said that she drove to the cemetery after working overtime.


    It was not dark when she arrived.


    Gu Xinning bought flowers in the florist, hugged them and went up the steps step by step in silence.


    In the middle of the rows of tombstones, Gu Xinning saw the one belonging to Guzhou city at a glance. She walked slowly but firmly, bent down and put the bouquet on the ground.


    "Dad, I came to see you."


    Gu Xinning tried to squeeze out a smile. She knew that her father wanted to see his relaxed and happy posture, not pain and sadness.


    She can''t let dad feel at ease even in heaven.


    After saying hello, Gu Xinning sat directly on the ground and touched the picture of Gu Zhoucheng attached to the tombstone.


    "Dad, I miss you so much."


    Gu Xinning''s fingertips stayed on Gu Zhoucheng''s gentle smile, trembled her voice and tried to say with a smile.


    The cold tombstone severely stimulated her heart, as if an invisible big hand was holding it hard and tightening it. The pain of almost suffocation and explosion made people desperate and helpless.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    Gu Xinning is like a homeless child, and her sadness can no longer be controlled. She leaned over and held the tombstone in tears.


    The slender figure looks so lonely and cold around the gradually darkening, which makes people feel distressed. The repressed sobs carried all her sadness and sadness, causing the surrounding wind to sob.


    It''s like responding to her sadness.


    SJ group.


    "Fu Jinghan went to find Xiao Ning again?"


    "Yes, just this afternoon. Miss Gu and Fu Jinghan sat in the cafe for a while and left. They were stopped by Fu Jinghan."


    Fu Chiyuan pursed his lips and his eyes were full of displeasure.


    There was a feeling that his own things were coveted, which made his air pressure colder and lower.


    Han Lin hung his head and stood beside him, waiting for Fu Chiyuan''s order.


    "Where is she now?"


    Han Lin immediately started to check when he heard the speech. He was stunned when he found out the position of Gu Xinning.


    "What?"


    Fu Chiyuan noticed Han Lin''s change at that moment and frowned.


    "Miss Gu, she''s in the cemetery."


    "Cemetery!"


    You don''t have to think about who Gu Xinning is looking for in the cemetery, but it''s night and it''s already dark outside. Gu Xinning is a woman who is alone in the cemetery. Isn''t she afraid.


    "When did you go?"


    "Six thirty in the evening."


    It''s almost ten o''clock now, that is to say, Gu Xinning stayed in the cemetery for more than three hours.


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as Fu Chiyuan''s expression changed, he left SJ and drove to the cemetery in a hurry.


    Gu Xinning didn''t seem to realize the passage of time. Up to now, she still knelt down in front of the tombstone and said something to Gu Zhoucheng.


    "Dad, do you remember the first time I got lost in summer camp? At that time, I really thought I couldn''t get home and would never see you and mom. That day, I cried very sad, scared and anxious. When I heard your voice, I couldn''t believe it, like a dream. I was so happy that I threw myself into your arms and cried. Dad, you are always when I am sad and helpless Wait with me. But now, you can''t hug me like you used to. "


    Tears rolled down her white face, but Gu Xinning tried to make herself smile.


    "But it doesn''t matter, Dad. I have grown up and become strong. Even without you, I will carry it. So whether Gu Xinrui or Fu Jinghan, I will let them pay the price."


    And herself.


    Her father''s death has something to do with her. If she didn''t fall in love with Fu Jinghan blindly, how could so many tragedies happen.


    "Dad, I''ll take good care of mom in the future. When mom... Mom comes to you one day, I''ll live strong. I''ll manage the Gu family you left, and adopt a smart child in the future to inherit your efforts. Or, just donate it. I''ll go to you and be your daughter in the next life, okay?"

 Chapter 152

    Gu Xinning''s punishment is to live alone forever.


    It''s just a love, a marriage, but it destroys too much. She has no strength to love again. Even her heart for Fu Chiyuan will try her best to forget and erase it completely.


    She doesn''t need love, let alone marriage.


    Holding the tombstone of Guzhou City, Gu Xinning fell into silence.


    Not far behind her, a tall figure stood silently.


    It''s Fu Chiyuan.


    He didn''t know whether it was too coincidental or too unlucky when he came. Unexpectedly, he just heard what Gu Xinning said before. From her tone, he guessed something. His handsome face was cold.


    Staring at Gu Xinning''s eyes, there is a strong desire for possession.


    How can you make that choice.


    Fu Chiyuan smiled silently. He moved forward and approached step by step.


    The coat with body temperature was gently draped over Gu Xinning, dispelling the cold and loneliness. Gu Xinning reacted slowly and looked down at his clothes. There was a familiar smell of Cologne on them.


    She knows it''s Fu Chiyuan''s taste.


    It''s just, why did he come here?


    "I''ll accompany you."


    I''m with you, not looking for you.


    Gu Xinning frowned. She didn''t want and couldn''t let Fu Chiyuan stay with her in her father''s cemetery. Standing up in silence, Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan calmly.


    "I''m going back."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t speak when he heard the speech, but he expressed his position with practical actions.


    Looking at the tall figure walking in front, Gu Xinning''s mood is very complex.


    Why does this man always appear when he is most vulnerable and in need of help? Why is she always so gentle and considerate at this time that she can''t hate him.


    That''s hateful.


    Gu Xinning lowered her head and didn''t want to see the man in front who always disturbed her thoughts.


    She tried to hypnotize herself in her heart. Fu Chiyuan was also the Fu family, and he was a more terrible man than Fu Jinghan. In the past, it was a last resort to be a lover with him, and it was also a last resort to cooperate with him, but it was better to keep a distance after recognizing his true colors.


    Maybe he was too absorbed. Gu Xinning didn''t notice that Fu Chiyuan suddenly stopped in front of him.


    The result was that the whole man ran into his arms. The tip of his nose just hit his strong chest. It was sour and painful immediately. His eyes were involuntarily red, and tears swirled in his eyes.


    "Well."


    It hurts.


    "Are you okay?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning, who covered her nose, speechless and funny. Seeing that she was about to cry, he immediately felt distressed again.


    Take away her hand, frown, look at her nose, carefully reach out and rub it.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    "OK."


    It''s just that the pain at the moment of being hit is unbearable. It''ll be fine later.


    All the smell at the tip of the nose belongs to Fu Chiyuan. It is turbulent and violent. Gu Xinning subconsciously wants to avoid it. She retreated and wanted to open the distance between them, but Fu Chiyuan quickly clasped her waist and imprisoned her in her arms.


    "Don''t try to escape."


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice was extremely overbearing with orders.


    "Let go."


    Gu Xinning frowned and, with a cold face, reached out to push Fu Chiyuan, trying to get out of his arms.


    "Don''t move."


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice was colder, and his overbearing command made people tremble. Gu Xinning subconsciously stopped and looked up at him. His eyes were so cold and deep that people couldn''t see through them.


    "Darling, let me hold it for a while."


    A few days later, he unexpectedly missed her.


    Until now, holding her in his arms, feeling her temperature and her heartbeat, his cold heart finally had temperature.


    The man''s arm was very powerful, like pliers. Gu Xinning even worried about whether his waist would be broken.


    The two men quieted down one after another.


    In such a silent night, the sound of heartbeat gradually increased.


    Gu Xinning''s face turned a little red, and her whole body was awkward and stiff. When she was about to lose control and wanted to struggle again, Fu Chiyuan suddenly released her.


    "Go back."


    With that, Fu Chiyuan strode ahead.


    This time Gu Xinning didn''t dare to be distracted again. She obediently followed Fu Chiyuan to leave the cemetery.


    "Where''s my car?"


    "Han Lin drove back."


    Gu Xinning stared at the empty parking space and was almost blown up by Fu Chiyuan''s natural answer.


    Without taking her keys or getting her permission, you drove her car away without authorization?


    This man... This man is really overbearing!


    "I''ll take you back." Fu Chiyuan said, without waiting for Gu Xinning to refuse, he said, "this time it''s not me, it''s to send you back home."


    What else can she do if she doesn''t promise?


    Do you really have to sit on the roadside all night and wait for the bus to go back to the city during the day?


    Unwilling to get on the bus, Gu Xinning looked angrily at the dark night outside the window and deliberately ignored Fu Chiyuan''s existence.


    She looks more like an awkward child.


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were full of smiles, but the corners of his lips were restrained. He was worried that Gu Xinning would see him laughing and blow his hair.


    At this time, it''s better to coax.


    "Well, go back."


    I didn''t expect that Fu Chiyuan, an overbearing man, really did what he said and sent her to the door of his villa.


    Gu Xinning was stunned and returned to his mind, but his face was still cold. After getting off, he didn''t even give Fu Chiyuan a look and went directly into the door of his villa. She seems to be too lazy to talk to Fu Chiyuan, but she seems to run away in the eyes of men.


    Watching Gu Xinning walk to his villa, Fu Chiyuan got on the bus and left.


    At the door, Gu Xinning looked back and saw Fu Chiyuan''s car leave before he took back his sight.


    She bent over and changed her shoes. She was about to go upstairs, but she saw Dong Wanyun coming down from upstairs.


    "Mom? Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Gu Xinning was startled. Her heart beat faster when she thought of Fu Chiyuan who had just left. She looked at Dong Wanyun with an uncomfortable expression and secretly observed her expression.


    I was relieved to see that there was no abnormality.


    But it was obviously too early for Gu Xinning to rest assured.


    "The man who just sent you back is Fu Chiyuan?"


    Although it was a question, Dong Wanyun''s expression was affirmative.


    She was worried about her daughter and was prone to insomnia when she was old, so she had just been sitting on the balcony waiting for Gu Xinning to come back. That''s how I happened to see the picture of Fu Chiyuan sending Gu Xinning back. Fortunately, they didn''t entangle more, so Dong Wanyun didn''t think much now.


    "It''s him."


    Gu Xinning didn''t dare to lie. After answering, she stood nervously in place.


    Dong Wanyun wanted to say something. Seeing her daughter''s appearance, she immediately felt distressed again.


    "Silly boy, mom just asked, nothing else."


    "Mom, I..."


    Gu Xinning looks at Dong Wanyun and doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 153

    Father''s death is related to the Fu family. If Mom knew her relationship with Fu Chiyuan, she would be unable to accept it and would be sad. But what to do? How should she explain now.


    Gu Xinning''s heart is full of panic, but Dong Wanyun can''t see it. She can only bear it desperately.


    Her palms were covered with cold sweat.


    "Well, it''s no big deal. Go back and have a rest. It''s getting late."


    Dong Wanyun said carelessly, looking at Gu Xinning''s eyes full of heartache. Seeing this, Gu Xinning breathed a sigh of relief and nodded upstairs without saying anything more.


    When she returned to her room, she dared to look relieved.


    But I don''t know. Downstairs, the smile on Dong Wanyun''s face has been put away. Instead, worry.


    When Dong Wanyun almost saw something suspicious, Gu Xinning became more distant from Fu Chiyuan. After a few days, he hid and didn''t see him again. I don''t know if Fu Chiyuan has something to do. He didn''t even go to her again.


    But Gu Xinning couldn''t relax, because Fu Jinghan''s entanglement became worse.


    "Didn''t you say that the flowers sent were directly thrown into the dustbin?"


    Gu Xinning frowned and looked at the bouquet in Chen Zhou''s hand with disgust in her eyes.


    Chen Zhou also looked embarrassed: "President Gu, the trash can outside the door is full. This is the tenth bouquet today."


    "Then keep throwing it away, or give it to any passer-by on the side of the road. Whatever is good, just don''t get it in front of me."


    "All right."


    Sending Chen Zhou away, Gu Xinning is so upset that she can''t even read the documents.


    She was gnashing her teeth with hate. She made it clear to Fu Jinghan that how could he give up?


    Tired pinched the center of her eyebrows. Gu Xinning felt that if she continued, she would go crazy sooner or later.


    Fu family.


    Gu Xinrui packed up her things and was ready to go out to the hospital to see her children. Her body was almost out of the hospital, but the child continued to live in the warm box.


    Children who have been more than ten days have changed their appearance and look more lovable.


    "Young madam, do you have anything else to bring?"


    Fu Kang looked at Gu Xinrui respectfully and asked.


    "Kang Bo. Is Jing Han... Busy? He hasn''t seen the baby for a long time. The baby must miss his father very much. Can you, can you ask grandpa to call Jing Han and let him go to the hospital."


    She doesn''t believe it. Fu Jinghan won''t move in the face of such a lovely child.


    Her son is the best child in the world. As long as Fu Jinghan has more contact with children, he will certainly like it. She has become Mrs. Fu, lives in the Fu family and gives birth to Fu Jinghan, but it is not enough.


    People are greedy.


    What she wants more now is Fu Jinghan''s heart. She wants to hold his heart firmly in her hand.


    Fu Kang looked at the sadness and prayer on Gu Xinrui''s face and thought of the lonely young master in the hospital warm box.


    He sighed in his heart, and his eyes were full of pity.


    "I''ll call the master. Young lady, wait first."


    "Really?" Gu Xinrui said with joy on her face. Tears even twinkled in her eyes: "thank you, thank you, KangBo."


    "Young lady, it''s very kind."


    Fu Kang said with a smile. When he turned to make a phone call, the expression on his face immediately turned into pity. A good home has to be like this. I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    Fu Hengzhi is in the company.


    After receiving Fu Kang''s call, he pondered for a moment and directly asked the Secretary to find Fu Jinghan.


    "What''s up?"


    Facing the old man''s exclusive secretary, Fu Jinghan''s face naturally couldn''t look much better.


    If you were someone else, you would be frightened by the prince''s cold face, but the Secretary wouldn''t. He is with the old man. He only sincerely believes that the old man has experienced countless storms. How can he be afraid of a Fu Jinghan.


    "Mr. Fu asked you to go to the hospital today. Mrs. young will visit the young master, and you must go too."


    It''s necessary, not going.


    Enough to prove how tough the old man''s attitude is.


    Fu Jinghan''s face became more and more gloomy, but he pressed it down again.


    "Go back and tell Grandpa I''ll go to the hospital."


    "Please go now, Mr. Fu. Madam Shao has already set out."


    The Secretary said that, standing beside him with a calm face, he wanted to see Fu Jinghan leave with his own eyes. His strength and failure to pay attention to himself made Fu Jinghan more angry, but because he was an old man, he couldn''t do anything to him.


    I can only remember him in my heart.


    Fu Jinghan took his coat and left with a gloomy face.


    hospital.


    Gu Xinrui looked happily at the child with his small arms and legs in the warm box. She thought that when he grew up, he would be more and more like Fu Jinghan. She couldn''t help a burst of joy and even hoped that he could grow up early.


    "Mrs. Fu, your baby''s physical condition is improving. The doctor said that if he is still in good condition in the past two weeks, he can be discharged from the hospital. Congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Xinrui enjoyed being called Mrs. Fu. In the past, she had no choice but to follow Fu Jinghan and suffer humiliation. Now she can finally struggle to enjoy the three words "Mrs. Fu".


    This vanity alone fascinates Gu Xinrui. Once caught, he is unwilling to let go.


    She tried her best to put on the posture of being too rich and elegant, but because of her inherent inferiority, once she was in the upper position, she would unconsciously look at people with her disguised pride and superior eyes.


    Like now.


    She thought that the little nurse told herself so much because of her identity as Mrs. Fu, so she flattered her.


    So that thank you, of course, is not very good. The true feelings are, even unspeakable arrogance.


    The nurse wanted to tell her some baby abnormalities and the doctor''s guess, but Gu Xinrui was so arrogant that she didn''t change her face and hurried away.


    Gu Xinrui doesn''t care. She''s full of only her own son now.


    Zhang''s mother came with her. Now she is told to wait at the door.


    Seeing her young master, Zhang''s mother immediately smiled and greeted her: "young master, do you come to see the young master?"


    Fu Jinghan nodded, and Zhang Ma hurriedly stood aside to let the way out.


    Gu Xinrui heard the voice and turned back in surprise: "Jinghan, you''re coming." She stepped forward quickly and took his arm affectionately: "come and see our baby. He is very cute and looks like you."


    With a sneer, Fu Jinghan took out his arm and looked sarcastically at Gu Xinrui.


    At that moment, Gu Xinrui''s joy was frozen. She subconsciously retreated, like falling into an ice pile, shivering cold.


    "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands." Fu Jinghan said coldly, "also, don''t say that child is like me in the future. How can he be like me when he was born from your stomach. What kind of goods you are, he is what kind of goods, and he is not worthy of being a member of our Fu family."


    "He... He''s your son."

 Chapter 154

    "Shut up!" Fu Jinghan stared at Gu Xinrui coldly, word by word, cruelly: "I won''t admit this bastard! And you, Gu Xinrui, don''t delusion that mother is expensive with son!"


    "I don''t, I am... I really love you and want you to see our baby. I don''t mean anything else, really."


    "Do you know?"


    Fu Jinghan sneered and looked at Gu Xinrui''s eyes without emotion.


    "Don''t think about using the old man to play tricks in the future. Even if you have this child to rely on now, I can make you have nothing at any time. Gu Xinrui, don''t think about calculating me. Don''t think the old man can always be your patron one day..."


    Fu Jinghan paused and did not continue to say, but his ferocious expression was enough to explain everything.


    Gu Xinrui was frightened. Countless thoughts flashed in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say a word.


    It seems that he is very satisfied with the effect of his words. Fu Jinghan smiles gently, but his eyes are cold: "remember, be honest in the future. Maybe I will give you a sum of money in the future so that you can have food and clothing for the rest of your life with this bastard. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    With that, Fu Jinghan didn''t even look at the child in the warm box, turned and left.


    He came just to warn Gu Xinrui again.


    As for that bastard... Ah, who cares whether he is dead or alive.


    When Fu Jinghan left, Gu Xinrui''s tight nerves relaxed. Her legs were so soft that she almost fell down and hurriedly grabbed the small bed to stand still. His face was pale, and his eyes were full of fear, anger and reluctance.


    "Wow..."


    The child in the warm box suddenly burst into tears and drew back Gu Xinrui''s attention.


    She turned her head and looked bitterly and coldly at the baby in the warm box.


    "What are you crying for? I worked so hard to conceive you. Now I finally gave birth to you. I think you are useful and can help me get Jing Han''s heart. What''s the result? You useless waste!"


    Gu Xinrui looked at the baby who didn''t know anything and was angry with him.


    She grabbed the warm box with a ferocious expression.


    Worried about the child''s problems, mother Zhang hurried in and was startled to see Gu Xinrui''s cruel expression. Frozen in place, dare not pass.


    Aware of someone, Gu Xinrui took it easy to put away the resentment on her face. She stood up and turned around. With a cold smile on her lips, she looked at Zhang Ma: "Zhang Ma, you didn''t see anything just now, did you?"


    Zhang''s mother came back to her senses and hung her head in a panic. She didn''t dare to see Gu Xinrui''s vicious and terrible expression.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t see anything."


    "That''s good."


    Gu Xinrui smiled coldly, didn''t look at the children in the warm box, and left with an elegant and noble face on high heels.


    When only Zhang''s mother was left, she was relieved. The child was still crying. She immediately walked over painfully and gently patted the warm box to talk to the child inside.


    "Young master, be good and don''t cry. Don''t be afraid. Mother Zhang is here."


    Sitting in the car, Gu Xinrui looked resentful and gnashed her teeth.


    At this time, she accidentally saw a car in the rearview mirror, and the familiar license plate number brightened her eyes.


    That''s Fu Jinghan''s car!


    Where is he going?


    Subconsciously, Gu Xinrui started the car to follow up. I followed him from a distance. When I saw him stop under Gu''s building and go in with a bouquet of flowers, I wanted to bite a silver tooth.


    right enough.


    Fu Jinghan hasn''t given up on Gu Xinning''s bitch, so he won''t give himself even half of his feelings.


    As long as Gu Xinning is still one day, he can''t enter Fu Jinghan''s heart.


    "Bitch! Bitch! Bitch!"


    Mingming is divorced and has to hang Jinghan, so that he is fascinated and puts himself and his children aside. She won''t just forget it. She must do something.


    He clenched his fist and broke his delicate nails, but Gu Xinrui didn''t seem to feel pain.


    She sat in the car until Fu Jinghan held the bouquet again and was driven out by the security guard. Unwilling and jealous on her face became more ferocious and crazy. She begged Fu Jinghan but couldn''t. She was extremely humble and couldn''t let him take another look.


    Why can Gu Xinning?


    Why did she despise Jing Han''s love, trample on him wantonly, embarrass him and let the security guard humiliate him!


    I hate it.


    I really want to destroy Gu Xinning. Yes, destroy her!


    Gu Xinrui suddenly thought of the photos she had taken. If... If she made the photos public, did the whole people in Ningcheng know how easy she was, and that she divorced Fu Jinghan entirely because of her own indiscretion?


    Oh, that''s a good idea.


    Gu Xinrui thought proudly, as if she saw the day when Gu Xinning was disgraced and scolded.


    That night, a piece of gossip began to spread on the Internet.


    Fu''s parents and sun, the biggest tycoon in Ningcheng, divorced as early as a few months ago.


    There are all kinds of grapevine news about the reasons for divorce, one by one, like the parties'' personal experience. Among these remarks, one is quietly growing.


    That is, the woman''s marital misconduct and cheating many times, which led to the breakdown of the marriage.


    There is also a rumor that young master Fu loved someone else. And his true love Bai moonlight is his ex-wife''s half sister. Because she is an illegitimate daughter, coupled with his ex-wife''s jealousy, she had to give in and was robbed of her beloved.


    In short, no matter what kind of speech, Gu Xinning has become a bully and a fickle woman. Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinrui are all victims, and they shape Gu Xinrui into a wronged white lotus.


    The news spread in the upper class of Ningcheng the next day.


    Take care of your family.


    Gu Xinning looked strangely at Dong Wanyun, who wanted to stop talking several times. He thought she was uncomfortable. He was busy worrying and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Dong Wanyun got up and walked over to Gu Xinning. "Xinning, good boy, mom knows you''ve been wronged. Sorry, it''s useless to blame mom. If... Good boy, mom believes you. Don''t be sad, mom will always stand on your side."


    Gu Xinning looked at Dong Wanyun in a daze. She didn''t know what she was talking about.


    "Mom, you..."


    "Mom knows, we all know. Our hearts are so good. How can we be that kind of... That kind of woman with messy private life. Those people want to frame you and they slander you."


    "Mom, what happened?"


    "My child, my mother knows. You don''t have to bear it. My mother knows you''ve been wronged."


    Gu Xinning pressed down her doubts and said nothing more. After comforting Dong Wanyun, he went upstairs and returned to his room.


    Called Chen Zhou directly.


    "Chen Zhou, what happened recently?"


    Over there, Chen Zhou was silent for a while, with a heavy tone: "I''ll send you a link. You can see it for yourself."

 Chapter 155

    After reading the content in the link, Gu Xinning was almost laughed with anger.


    Who is such an arm except Gu Xinrui. Only she can think of such a dirty means and want to throw dirty water on her? The black heart lotus needs to be washed white. The formation is really scary.


    Before she settled with her, Gu Xinrui jumped out and bit herself first.


    "Mr. Gu, have you finished reading it?"


    Chen Zhou asked cautiously, his tone full of worry, for fear that Gu Xinning would be deeply hit by these imaginary things.


    "Never mind. Just pass it on as much as you like."


    Gu Xinning said expressionless and hung up the phone. Her mouth is on others. She can''t control it if she wants to. The only thing Gu Xinning is worried about now is the photos Gu Xinrui took to frame herself.


    With her vicious mind, she will certainly make those photos public.


    Then it''s her biggest headache.


    Hung up Chen Zhou''s phone, and Fu Jinghan''s phone came back.


    It seems to be accurate. She has seen the news.


    I don''t want to answer. The phone keeps ringing. Later, Fu Jinghan simply sent a text message and threatened that if she didn''t answer the phone, she would go directly to the Gu''s house to find someone like that night.


    Helpless, Gu Xinning had to answer the phone.


    "Fu Jinghan, what do you want to do?"


    "You must have seen the rumors on the Internet. If you let it go, Gu''s share price will soon be affected. At that time, everyone thinks you are a naughty and debauchery woman, will spit on you, and even the impression of Gu will continue to get worse."


    "So?"


    Gu Xinning sneered and asked sarcastically.


    Did he list the worst results one by one just to let her see the situation clearly?


    "Xinning, I want to help you."


    Fu Jinghan''s complacency in his tone became affectionate, as if he really loved Gu Xinning and wanted to help her. But the hypocrisy in his tone made Gu Xinning feel sick. He was a villain.


    He Fu Jinghan wanted to take advantage of the fire, but she didn''t want to give him this opportunity.


    "I don''t need your help!"


    "No need? Xin Ning, you have to figure it out. You and I know who did this. Now it''s just some gossip. What do you think the wind will become when the Internet is full of your photos one day? It''s Gu and his mother who won''t talk about you then... Can Gu fight again just after easing, or can mom''s body hold up?"


    Fu Jinghan knew where Gu Xinning''s weakness was, so he took it right.


    Every word pinched her most vulnerable place, pinched that trace of flesh and blood, and pinched it hard when she was unwilling to face it. Let the bitter pain remind her that there is no choice but to compromise.


    But how could she be reconciled!


    Gu Xinning''s face was gloomy, and she clung to her mobile phone. She didn''t want to listen to Fu Jinghan''s complacency and self righteousness.


    "Fu Jinghan, I don''t need your help."


    She gnashed her teeth, word by word.


    "Xin Ning, this is not the time to get angry with me. Think about Gu and mom. Her health is not good. Are you sure you can withstand the blow again?"


    Fu Jinghan is sure to win, so he doesn''t mind Gu Xinning''s hard mouth at the moment.


    Because he is sure that she will definitely compromise.


    He has nothing to fear.


    "Don''t call Mom, you don''t deserve it!"


    "Xin Ning, you are very smart. You should know how to choose now. Right? Do you really want to see your mother hit and sick?"


    Fu Jinghan''s tone became more and more proud and pressed step by step.


    Gu Xinning couldn''t bear it. She hung up the phone and turned it off.


    Her chest swelled with anger and suffocation, making her want to destroy the whole world. Why? For what?


    She is also human. Why should she be forced and hurt by those scum men and women again and again? Just love the wrong person, why bear so much pain and suffering! Oh, what did she do wrong!


    Gu Xinning clenched her teeth until her mouth smelled of blood.


    After a long time, she moved her stiff body back to bed. Lying on it, but I can''t sleep. Whether she closed her eyes or opened them, she could see the ferocious faces of Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinrui, one proud and the other resentful.


    They were all pressing her, making her almost out of breath.


    Why? Why is it so painful?


    At the moment, SJ group.


    "Hello, the number you dialed has been turned off."


    Listening to the continuous shutdown prompt sound in the mobile phone, Fu Chiyuan frowned tightly, and his handsome face was gloomy.


    Han Lin stood beside him and opened his mouth with some worry: "Sir, do I need to clean up those online remarks?"


    Do you need it?


    Gu Xinning also knows the dirty water poured on her. Why doesn''t she ask herself for help? Do you really want to draw a line? Oh, he''s very angry now.


    "No."


    Fu Chiyuan sneered and said, his eyes cruel and cold.


    He won''t compromise.


    The little wild cat will come to him for help sooner or later. So he will wait, wait for the situation to continue to develop, wait for the little wild cat to take the initiative to put away its claws and stand dejected in front of her and ask him for help.


    He who compromises first loses first.


    He doesn''t allow Gu Xinning to have any idea to stay away from himself. Now that he has it, he will find a chance to get rid of it. This is the best chance, so he should be patient.


    The best hunter has the greatest patience.


    Han Lin has been with Fu Chiyuan for many years. Of course, he knows what he thinks. He was a little worried and didn''t know whether to say what he was holding in his heart.


    Fu Chiyuan noticed his abnormality first.


    "What do you want to say?"


    He put away the light from the bottom of his eyes, and his light eyes were cold and sharp.


    Han Lin hurried back to his senses and said respectfully, "Sir, have you... Forgotten the death of Gu Zhoucheng before?"


    I said it anyway.


    Fu Chiyuan was stunned and then thought of what Han Lin meant. The just stretched eyebrows frowned again, and his face became gloomy. Obviously, this matter had a great impact on Fu Chiyuan.


    Now, he is also wavering.


    How could he forget?


    That time, he wanted to clarify the meaning of Gu Xinning to himself, or to cut off his own weakness. This time, he wanted to compromise with Gu Xinning himself. Even if the reasons are different, the possible consequences of the two are similar.


    Han Lin was worried that he would repeat his mistakes, so he reminded him.


    Fu Chiyuan never wavered, but his arrogance suppressed the wavering at the bottom of his heart.


    His hands were clenched, and the veins on his arms were exposed, but Fu Chiyuan''s face was calm.


    "No, Xinning will come to me soon. This time, I didn''t stay abroad, let alone shut down."


    Since Fu Chiyuan said so, Han Lin had nothing to dissuade.

 Chapter 157

    No one expected that the photos broke out so quickly.


    Gu Xinning handled documents in her study until 2 a.m. last night. She got up late in the morning. When she came downstairs after washing, Dong Wanyun was already sitting at the table and saw her smiling and waving.


    In the past, Gu Zhoucheng had the habit of reading newspapers before breakfast. Now he has died. This habit has been replaced by Dong Wanyun.


    "Madam, today''s newspaper."


    Sister Zhang handed the newspaper to Dong Wanyun and turned to the kitchen. Dong Wanyun habitually glanced at the first edition and opened it directly. When I saw the content of the second edition, the whole person was stunned, and his face changed greatly the next second.


    The chest is stuffy and flustered, and even breathing is not smooth. Dong Wanyun''s face was white and red, and she looked like she was going to faint.


    Gu Xinning finally realized that something was wrong and hurriedly stood up.


    "Mom!"


    Her face changed greatly. She stood up, ran in panic, held Dong Wanyun and patted her on the back to give her comfort. Dong Wanyun was the only one who was single-minded. Gu Xinning didn''t see the content in the newspaper.


    "Xin Ning, look... Look at these... What''s going on?"


    Dong Wanyun finally calmed down. Thinking of what she had just seen, she was so excited that she almost couldn''t breathe again.


    "Mom, don''t be angry and be careful."


    Gu Xinning''s whole heart hung up. Although her mother didn''t say it after her father died, she must be very bitter. Her body itself became worse, and then she was angry... She was worried that her mother would leave one day.


    "Sit down, take a deep breath and relax."


    Gu Xinning comforted Dong Wanyun carefully, and then noticed the newspaper she handed over.


    She frowned and looked puzzled. After reading the bed photos of herself and different men published in the newspaper, she suddenly became dignified and angry.


    These photos... Even if she had never seen them before, she knew that they were definitely taken by Gu Xinrui to show Fu Jinghan and frame herself!


    Thinking of Fu Jinghan''s threat to himself a few days ago, is it him?


    Gu Xinning was surprised and angry, pale and clutching the newspaper. My head is misty and blank. I don''t even have the ability to think. As long as you think of these photos, the whole Ningcheng will see that her heart almost stops beating.


    "Xin Ning, what''s going on? These photos can''t be true. How can my Xin Ning be such a person."


    Dong Wanyun said with a sad and angry face. Thinking of their orphans and widowed mothers, it must be those people who see them bullied, so they deliberately framed her daughter! She hated that it was useless to hate herself and that Gu Zhoucheng died too early.


    What hurts more is Gu Xinning.


    Dong Wanyun tried to suppress her anger, held Gu Xinning''s hand and comforted her.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xinning, be afraid. It''s all right. It''s just photos. We''ll be all right if we clarify. And the newspaper that publishes these photos, let''s go to the court to sue him! Sue him for violating your portrait right and reputation right and slander you!"


    Gu Xinning calmed down and thought that it must be hard for her mother. She forced herself to calm down.


    "It''s okay, mom. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Gu Xinning tries to squeeze out a smile to reassure Dong Wanyun. Her eyes suddenly turned red and looked at her baby daughter with pity and guilt.


    "Sorry, mom didn''t protect you. Your father is gone. You are so busy every day, but I can''t even help."


    "Mom, I''m really fine."


    Gu Xinning is worried that Dong Wanyun will blame herself again, and always pretends to be nothing. Accompany her to breakfast and try to tease her. Worried about Dong Wanyun''s body, coupled with the uproar of photos and public opinion, Gu Xinning decided to stay at home for the time being.


    As for the documents to be processed by the company, she also asked Chen Zhou to send them directly to her home.


    "Well, you go and be busy. Don''t worry about me."


    Dong Wanyun smiled and patted Gu Xinning''s hand, saying that she was fine.


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning nodded and took Chen Zhou upstairs to the study to talk about business.


    "As soon as the news in the newspaper comes out, what about the company? Is it greatly affected?"


    Chen Zhou was worried about Gu Xinning, afraid that she would collapse when she saw the picture. With a heavy heart, he came to take care of his family with documents. When he saw Gu Xinning, he was relieved. She is so strong that she doesn''t seem to be easily defeated.


    "The stock has been affected by some factors. It has fallen, and its reputation is also much... It is still stable at present, and the situation can be controlled."


    Better than expected.


    Gu Xinning nodded, took the document brought by Chen Zhou and opened it.


    "Let the public relations department pay attention to the public opinion on the Internet at any time. If there are extreme and insulting words, directly notify the legal department and send a lawyer''s letter. Also, let the public relations department contact the newspaper and ask them to withdraw the newspaper and make a public apology in the name of infringing on the right of reputation and portrait. Let the lawyer talk about anything."


    "OK, I see."


    After issuing a series of orders, Gu Xinning went to work.


    Chen Zhou began to go out to make phone calls, the legal department, the public relations department... At the same time, he had to deal with the calls of some partners. In short, when Gu Xinning is busy, he is busy all the time.


    "Bang."


    With a gloomy face, Fu Jinghan smashed the expensive decorations placed on the desk. Song Chenhuan pursed his lips and stood silently watching.


    "Gu Xinrui! Damn woman, dare to calculate me!"


    She saved more than one photo at all. She deceived him into thinking it was deleted, but she hid one and sent it directly!


    bitch!


    "You can handle the rest."


    He wants to find Gu Xinrui and let the bitch who cheated him support him.


    "Mr. Fu, you haven''t finished what the chairman told you."


    "You deal with it directly."


    Fu Jinghan is not in the mood to work now. He strides away with a cold face.


    Song Chenhuan looked at the direction he left and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    While driving, he called Gu Xinrui, but no one answered there. Fu Jinghan angrily dropped his mobile phone and drove directly to Gu Xinrui''s villa.


    It turned out to be empty.


    He drove over again because Gu Xinrui was with the bastard in the hospital. As a result, Gu Xinrui was told to leave the hospital with her child!


    "Shit."


    He couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark in anger and drove to Fu''s house.


    "Young master."


    Fu Kang was worried when he saw Fu Jinghan with a gloomy face.


    "Is that bitch Gu Xinrui there?"


    "Young lady, she..."


    "Don''t call her young lady, she doesn''t deserve it! KangBo, remember. In this family, the only young lady I admit is Xinning. As for Gu Xinrui... She''s just a bitch, but supported by grandpa."


    Fu Jinghan said disdainfully, his eyes full of disgust.


    Gu Xinrui naturally heard the movement downstairs. She expected that Fu Jinghan would come to find herself. In order to avoid being retaliated by him, she even insisted on taking the child out of the hospital in spite of the doctor''s objection, and took him directly back to Fu''s house.

 Chapter 158

    "Mom Zhang, you go outside and tell them to keep their voice down. The child is still sleeping."


    Gu Xinrui bent down to tease the child in bed and said without looking back.


    Mother Zhang''s face was full of embarrassment, and the young master clearly didn''t sleep. Besides, didn''t she offend the young master by saying that. But at the thought of the little young master in the small bed, Zhang''s mother had to compromise.


    She is an old man in the Fu family. Even if the young master is unhappy, he should not say anything more. What''s more, the master is in charge of the Fu family.


    "Young master."


    Fu Jinghan looked up and saw Zhang ma. At least he restrained his temper, although his face was still smelly.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ma breathed a sigh of relief and said, "young master, please rest in the living room for a while. The young master is sleeping now, and the young lady is accompanying him." After a pause, worried that Fu Jinghan wouldn''t listen to advice, she hurriedly said, "the master specially asked to take good care of the young master. No one is allowed to disturb him."


    Fu Jinghan suppressed his anger and sat in the living room with his face.


    Zhang Ma returned to the room with peace of mind. Seeing Gu Xinrui holding the young master rigidly, the whole person was shaky. If she wasn''t careful, she would fall. A heart immediately picked it up and hurried over.


    "Young lady, you can''t hold the child like this. The young master will be uncomfortable. The young master is still young, he..."


    Mother Zhang''s voice stopped suddenly, and her hand was stiff in the air. She was shaken by Gu Xinrui''s cold eyes and her body froze.


    "Shut up!" Gu Xinrui looked resentful: "don''t I even know how to hold the child? He''s my son. I can hold him as I want. Stay honest. I''ll do whatever I ask you to do. Don''t say a superfluous word."


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhang Ma nodded with her heart.


    Gu Xinrui then took back her sight, changed her face, seemed to show a gentle and loving smile, and looked down at the child in her arms.


    "Baby, you also like mommy holding you like this, don''t you?"


    A full-term child two days away can only vaguely see and hear, and the only expression is crying.


    This position is very uncomfortable. My soft head seems to fall. Perhaps she felt the malice of Gu Xinrui, and the little baby suddenly cried out.


    "Baby. Baby, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Gu Xinrui looked at the child in her arms with concern and comforted for a while, and her patience was eroded. She sank her face and shouted, "shut up, what are you crying for? It''s so noisy!"


    "Wow..."


    In response, her baby cried louder.


    Gu Xinrui twisted her eyebrows impatiently and hooped the child in her arms harder.


    "Shut up, useless thing!"


    Zhang''s mother loves the young master. Even if she is afraid of provoking Gu Xinrui, she can''t care about anything else at the moment. He hurried over and looked anxiously at the baby.


    "Young lady, let me come. I''ll coax the young master."


    "I''m so bored that I know to cry."


    Gu Xinrui impatiently stuffed the child into mother Zhang and went to the bed and sat down. Open the drawer, take out a pack of cigarettes from inside, pull out a trumpet, point it with a sound, and smoke hard.


    I don''t know when she learned to smoke. Smoking addiction is also growing, from one in the first day to several in the present day. When you are upset, you keep smoking.


    Zhang''s mother was worried that the young master inhaled second-hand smoke, which was bad, and didn''t dare to tell Gu Xinrui. Had to hold the child to go farther and coax it softly.


    "Young master, be good, don''t cry, oh, don''t cry..."


    "I''m so bored that I know to cry. It''s useless."


    Gu Xinrui was annoyed at the thought that she had brought nothing except the position of a young lady of the Fu family.


    She even lost her figure in order to have a baby, but what happened?


    If she had known, would she still try her best to get pregnant?


    Of course, the answer is yes.


    At least with this child, she became Mrs. Fu in good faith. If there were no children, she would just be an invisible double.


    Gu Xinrui was in a good mood again.


    Snuffed out the smoke, and she approached with a smile on her face. The child has been coaxed by mother Zhang. He doesn''t cry anymore, only sobs. Gu Xinrui reached out and held it directly. She was about to tease a few words when the baby in her arms suddenly peed.


    Gu Xinrui screamed like stepping on something disgusting: "how disgusting! Mom Zhang, take him away, take him away!"


    Looking at her posture, it seems that she is going to throw away the child in her arms.


    Zhang''s mother was shocked. She hurried over to hold the child and comforted her painfully.


    "How disgusting!"


    Gu Xinrui looked at the wet piece on her clothes with a disgusting face, frowned and walked quickly into the bathroom. She wants to change and take a bath. If she had known it was so troublesome to raise children, she would never have children.


    When Gu Xinrui entered the bathroom, Zhang Ma dared to show her anger.


    She looked at the child in her arms painfully, coaxed it softly, and sighed with pity and worry: "young master, how should you live in the future? Young master, he doesn''t like you, even his mother... Alas, poor young master."


    Fu Jinghan stood up with a cold face and strode upstairs.


    He gave the bastard face in the face of the old man, but now he''s awake and he doesn''t have to worry anymore.


    "Young master."


    "Mom Zhang, take him out first."


    Fu Jinghan didn''t look at the child in Zhang Ma''s arms, and said coldly.


    The servant can''t say anything about the master''s family. Zhang''s mother was afraid that the young master and his wife would quarrel with the young master, so she hurried away with the child.


    With a bang, Fu Jinghan kicked the bathroom door impolitely. In Gu Xinrui''s uncertainty, she bent down and grabbed her hair. She is taking a bath in the bathtub. She doesn''t even dare to move if she doesn''t hold her hair so much.


    "Bitch! Dare you lie to me."


    Fu Jinghan smiled coldly. Gu Xinrui shook fiercely. Before he could say anything, he was pressed in the water by his head.


    "Well..."


    Gu Xinrui struggled violently. She dared not open her eyes or breathe. I''ve been holding it for a long time. My chest hurts like it''s going to explode.


    She tried her best to flutter, but Fu Jinghan had no pity.


    He sneered and pressed her head hard.


    "Play with me again and again, Gu Xinrui. Do you really think I dare not do anything to you?"


    Fu Jinghan grabbed her hair and pulled her up.


    "Cough."


    Gu Xinrui finally breathed fresh air and coughed violently.


    It''s terrible. He''ll kill her.


    Gu Xinrui was stiff all over and felt happy at the same time. Her expression became more and more charming because of the severe suppression, the severe abuse and the secret pleasure bred by distortion.


    "Jing Han, I......"


    "Bitch!"


    Disgusting woman!


    How dare you look at yourself with that look, damn it!


    Fu Jinghan pressed Gu Xinrui in the water again and watched her struggling with cold eyes.

 Chapter 159

    Pulled out of the water again, Gu Xinrui really thought she would die. Regardless of anything else, she shouted for help.


    "Help! Help..."


    "Bitch, no one will save you!"


    Fu Jinghan sneered and looked at Gu Xinrui''s struggle before his death again and again, so that the anger in his chest was replaced by pleasure. Torture her hard, as long as you don''t kill her.


    Zhang''s mother hugged her tightly and recited "Amitabha" in her mouth for fear that someone would die upstairs. While anxiously coaxing the child in her arms, she was worried.


    "Fu Kang, how can this be good? What if the young master really gives the young lady... Ouch, do evil. And no one can stop the young master?"


    Mother Zhang anxiously walked around the living room with her child in her arms. Fukang also looked worried.


    They all know that at this time, no one can stop the young master unless the old man.


    "The master is back!"


    Fukang shouted excitedly, as if he saw a straw, and hurried out with anxiety and joy.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fu Hengzhi frowned and asked.


    "Master, the young master is back. He''s very unhappy. He''s upstairs now... I''m afraid he''s too angry to do something wrong, but I''m a servant after all, and the young master won''t listen to what he says. Look..."


    "Hum, it''s a bad day! I don''t stay in the company all day and work hard. I''m worried about these things. Go upstairs and call that bastard down to me."


    "Yes, sir."


    With Fu Hengzhi''s words, Fu Kang didn''t have to worry any more. He quickly turned around and went upstairs.


    Gu Xinrui thinks she must die this time.


    She struggled less and less, her sight became more and more blurred, and gradually there was no movement.


    Fu Jinghan''s eyes were red and his face was still crazy.


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    "Bang Bang... Young master, are you there? The master has come back and asked you to go down. Young master."


    The violent knock on the door was mixed with Fu Kang''s shouting. Fu Jinghan woke up. Seeing the motionless Gu Xinrui, she was also startled and hurriedly pulled people out.


    "Gu Xinrui! Shit, don''t install it for me."


    Fu Jinghan stared at Gu Xinrui with gloomy eyes and slapped her face impolitely.


    "Cough..."


    Gu Xinrui suddenly reacted, spitting out a mouthful of water and coughing violently.


    Fu Jinghan was relieved, and his eyes became cruel: "remember, this is just the beginning."


    Then he stood up and left.


    Gu Xinrui was lying on the edge of the bathtub. She had just pulled back from the death line. She was still palpitating and didn''t come back.


    The whole person was in a mess.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Fu Jinghan looked at Fu Hengzhi and sat down opposite him. In the face of his gloomy anger, he didn''t even have the slightest fear.


    Fu Hengzhi was more angry: "bastard, don''t you even call grandpa?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Now that he has some capital in his hands, he consciously has the confidence. Of course, he doesn''t need to be patient with Fu Hengzhi. yes. In the eyes of Fu Jinghan, the obedience in front of him is tolerance.


    Who told him that he was not in power of the Fu family before, and he had no power to compete with Fu Hengzhi, so he could only pretend to listen to him.


    But now it''s different. He has confidence.


    Fu Hengzhi''s eyes flashed a stern look. Thinking of the situation reported to him by 13, he had to give in temporarily.


    "Gu Xinrui also gave birth to our Fu family. Even if you don''t like her, it''s a big deal to ignore her in the future. Why make some right and wrong all day."


    Oh, the old man will be soft.


    Fu Jinghan felt a sense of revenge in his heart, which made him feel how important the right in his hand was.


    Respect the strong.


    "Anyway, you just want a great grandson. Now that you have a great grandson, it doesn''t matter whether Gu Xinrui is here or not."


    Fu Hengzhi suppressed his anger and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll leave you the grandson you want and give Gu Xinrui to me. You don''t care about her in the future."


    "Jing Han, do you have to do this?" Fu Hengzhi squinted. "Xinrui is the child''s mother in the end, and the child is still young, so she can''t live without her mother."


    "Oh, do you think Gu Xinrui can take care of the child? Counting on her, maybe your great grandson will die in a few days."


    "Shut up!"


    Fu Hengzhi is now the little baby, pinning his high hopes on him.


    Fu Jinghan''s words made him unable to contain his anger and stared at him coldly.


    "Grandpa, now that you have what you want, you should be satisfied."


    Fu Jing said coldly that although he was polite on the surface, he was actually threatening and forcing the old man to make a statement.


    Should we cherish our grandchildren or protect Gu Xinrui''s useless woman.


    Fu Hengzhi gripped the leading crutch. He spent most of his life in the mall. With his status and the identity of the Fu family, no one dared to threaten him. Fu Jinghan, his grandson, was the first.


    How could he not be angry.


    But now he can''t make a complete deadlock. There are many variables in the future. Fu Hengzhi can''t gamble.


    "What you want to do to Gu Xinrui is all your business, but I have one condition..."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I won''t touch that child''s hair. He is your great grandson. I won''t really kill my own flesh and blood."


    Of course, just now. Not necessarily in the future.


    Fu Jinghan added coldly in his heart.


    "OK."


    Fu Hengzhi compromised.


    In this regard, Fu Jinghan is very proud. Look, he finally has a time to win the old man. The feeling of winning was so wonderful that he couldn''t help but want to sink.


    At this time, Gu Xinrui doesn''t know that she has been abandoned by Fu Hengzhi.


    She just eased over. The feeling of death was so terrible that she had to decide to restrain temporarily and not to provoke Fu Jinghan.


    Fortunately, fortunately, she has children to protect.


    As long as the old man comes back and cries with him, he will be protected.


    After all, she had children for the Fu family, didn''t she?


    Gu Xinrui soon calmed down. She quickly put on her clothes and cleaned up before going downstairs.


    It''s time for the old man to come back.


    With hope, Gu Xinrui relaxed, maintained his elegance and dignity, and came down from upstairs.


    Seeing Fu Jinghan casually leaning against the sofa, her heart suddenly clicked, and there was a bad premonition.


    The smile on his face also froze, his legs were filled with lead, and he couldn''t move a step.


    She clenched her fist and pretended to be calm, but she kept searching in the living room.


    How can it be? The old man hasn''t come back yet!


    Not only that, there is not even a servant.


    Gu Xinrui wants to turn around and leave, but Fu Jinghan stands up calmly. He looked at her with a smile, his eyes like demons.


    "Where''s KangBo? Where''s mother Zhang? Where''s the child?"

 Chapter 160

    "You are useless."


    Fu Jinghan said, his voice full of malice.


    Gu Xinrui couldn''t help retreating and was frightened: "where have you... People gone? Where''s grandpa? Hasn''t grandpa come back yet?"


    "Oh. Do you think you are still dreaming after being abandoned?"


    Fu Jinghan sneered and said with disdain as he approached. His eyes were like a poisonous snake, frightening. Gu Xinrui kept retreating, bumped into something and fell to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Fu Jinghan bent down and grabbed her hair hard, forcing her to look up and face herself.


    "I won''t let you go, Gu Xinrui. I''ll get back what you''ve done a thousand times."


    "Go away, you go away. Fu Jinghan, you devil!"


    Gu Xinrui shouted in horror and kept struggling. Fu Jinghan smiled coldly, grabbed her hair impolitely, pulled people up, turned and walked out.


    "Zhang Ma! KangBo! Come on, come on!"


    Gu Xinrui struggled and shouted that she could not be taken away by Fu Jinghan. He will torture himself to death. She doesn''t want to live a life worse than death. She can''t leave the Fu family!


    No matter how hard she shouted, no one answered her.


    Such a big villa became empty in an instant. There were so many servants, but no one showed up and didn''t save her.


    "No, no! Fu Jinghan, let me go, let me go!"


    Gu Xinrui kept shouting and warning, and finally turned into begging for mercy. Try to soften his heart and let him see that he has paid so much to let her go.


    But no.


    Fu Jinghan directly dragged the man into the car, slashed him to the back of his neck and knocked him unconscious.


    Casually left in the back seat, Fu Jinghan also got on the bus, and the car soon left Fu''s house.


    "Sir, just watch the young master take the young lady away?"


    Fu Kang said uneasily.


    "Otherwise, I can do it! This evil evil evil has more power than I thought. I can''t move him for the time being, so I have to give in. Fortunately, Gu Xinrui is useless. Jing Han hates her so much that he sends people to torture him casually. Maybe he can eliminate that hatred. Isn''t this woman the biggest contradiction between us?"


    Fu Hengzhi''s cold-blooded, ruthless and selfish answer was as early as Fu Kang''s expectation. He didn''t say anything and stood silent.


    "Wow..."


    A burst of baby crying came, and Fu Hengzhi immediately walked over.


    Looking at his hope for the future, he was still distressed. He immediately ordered Zhang Ma: "take good care of the young master and find more sister-in-law for a few months. If the young master has anything, tell me immediately."


    "Yes, sir."


    Zhang''s mother was busy and coaxed her child up.


    Fu Chiyuan called Gu Xinning again and again, but no one answered.


    With his gloomy face and slender fingers, he kept knocking on the table. Because of his anxiety, the sound of knocking on the table was also disorderly.


    "I''ll go out."


    Fu Chiyuan said and stood up.


    "Mr. Fu, you have another important meeting."


    "Push."


    Han Lin pursed his lips and looked at Fu Chiyuan as if he had to leave in a gust of wind. He sighed when he left. He had advised him for a long time, but... Mr. Zhang''s pride still cost him.


    I wonder if Miss Gu will forgive Mr. Gu this time.


    Fu Chiyuan went to Gu first and found no one.


    He sat anxiously in the car, lit a cigarette and smoked hard.


    Call Gu Xinning again.


    He knew she must be looking after her family and even wanted to look for it regardless of everything. At the thought of her resistance and worry, Fu Chiyuan, who has always been self respecting, held back.


    With anger, he sent a message to Gu Xinning.


    "Answer the phone! Otherwise, I''ll come straight to the door."


    He knew that Gu Xinning didn''t want to answer her phone, not didn''t see it.


    After the text message was sent, he held back his anxiety and waited patiently.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Gu Xinning called.


    "Finally willing to answer my phone?"


    Although the anger was forcibly contained, the sarcasm in the tone could not be concealed.


    Gu Xinning''s response was very cold: "what''s the matter with Mr. Fu? I''m very busy."


    "I can help you."


    Fu Chiyuan said, but relieved.


    He made some self deprecating remarks.


    Baba called to help Gu Xinning. It''s also ridiculous that one day I was in a hurry to help someone at the meeting. More importantly, the other party doesn''t appreciate it at all.


    "I''ll hang up if there''s nothing wrong with Mr. Fu."


    Gu Xinning didn''t even bother to say no.


    "Gu Xinning!" Fu Chiyuan couldn''t hold back his anger and said in a cold voice, "what do you think you can do to hold down the photos? Don''t forget, although you haven''t done these, the photos are true."


    So it''s hard to solve the problem.


    "That''s my business. I don''t need Mr. Fu to worry about it."


    "Gu Xinning, do you have to draw a line with me like this?"


    "Yes."


    She was exhausted and couldn''t be dragged into a bigger vortex. Fu Jinghan alone was enough for her to suffer. Coupled with Fu Chiyuan, she was worried that one day even her only mother would be angry.


    The newspaper has hit her this time.


    Fu Chiyuan choked on Gu Xinning''s resolute answer. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s all right. I''ll hang up."


    Gu Xinning said coldly that he heard the man''s compromise one second before hanging up the phone.


    "I''ll help you. I don''t need anything in return."


    Originally, he wanted to make an exchange, but now... Fu Chiyuan thinks he is cheap enough. Others don''t need to rush to help.


    But what can he do?


    Gu Xinning was silent for a moment and still refused.


    "Thank you, but I don''t need it."


    The phone hung up quickly without nostalgia.


    Fu Chiyuan:


    "Damn it!"


    He hit the steering wheel with a punch. Thinking of Gu Xinning''s soft and hard appearance, he suddenly had a headache.


    "Little wild cat, what should I do with you?"


    With a wry smile, Fu Chiyuan suddenly felt that he was really, completely self inflicted.


    Put down the phone, Gu Xinning wants to concentrate on her work, but she can''t do it.


    She tried her best to forget the photo, but Fu Chiyuan mentioned it again. She forced herself to work all day, not to log in to the website, let alone browse any web pages.


    But what we should face is still to face.


    Fu Chiyuan is right. The photo is true.


    Those people on the Internet will not believe that she was framed. Those who look at the picture and speak will only hide behind the keyboard and abuse and misinterpret everything wantonly.


    If only she could prove that she was framed by Gu Xinrui.


    Although, even if proved, she will stick to this stain tightly. After all, the person in the picture is really her.


    Oh, unless as like as two peas in the world, then she will stand up and say that it is her.

 Chapter 161

    Fu Jinghan''s call came later.


    Gu Xinning even wondered whether uncle and nephew had discussed it. If you hang up, I''ll call. She pushed away her cell phone impatiently and didn''t answer it like Fu Chiyuan. Obviously, they were a family, so soon Fu Jinghan also sent a text message.


    "Xin Ning, I can help you."


    Help? What a ridiculous word. Did he forget that he was the one who hurt himself.


    Distracted, she closed the document in her hand, Gu Xinning smiled bitterly, turned the mobile phone upside down and buckled it on the desktop.


    Towards evening, Chen Zhou came to the family with the latest bad news.


    "We have sued the platform that spread the photos and asked them to delete the photos, but none of them cooperated. They are tough and have the posture of suing US casually. In addition, the company''s stock has been falling all day today and there are constant rumors. Xinning, you don''t want to go to the company recently. There are many reporters there. I''m worried..."


    "I see."


    Gu Xinning is calmer than Chen Zhou thought.


    "At home, don''t let my aunt go out. I''m worried about her health."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let my mother go out." Gu Xinning looked at Chen Zhou with gratitude on his face: "it''s been hard for you during this time."


    "Nothing. Well, these documents are urgent. You should deal with them quickly. I''ll go back first. There are still some things to deal with in the company."


    "OK, be careful on the road."


    After seeing Chen Zhou off, Gu Xinning turns around and sees worried Dong Wanyun.


    Her spirit is very bad, visible to the naked eye.


    Gu Xinning is full of guilt. Dong Wanyun is worried about her. She held back her sour nose, strode over, took Dong Wanyun''s arm, smiled and said, "Mom, how are you feeling today? Are you well?"


    "Xin Ning, has the photo been solved?"


    Dong Wanyun looked at her daughter who had lost a lot of weight and asked anxiously.


    If the matter is not solved one day, she can''t be at ease one day. At the thought of her baby daughter being abused by those people on the Internet and saying those ugly words, she couldn''t help being angry and distressed.


    "It''s okay. It''ll be handled."


    Dong Wanyun frowned: "can you really handle it? Xin Ning, you can''t cheat mom. Although mom doesn''t understand these things, but..."


    "How could I lie to you?"


    Gu Xinning tried to smile easily, making herself look like there was no such thing at all. She helped Dong Wanyun sit down and leaned on her shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, my daughter is very powerful, and I can deal with it soon."


    No one knows a woman like a mother.


    Dong Wanyun couldn''t see Gu Xinning''s strong support. She caressed her hair lovingly.


    "Xin Ning, if you can''t, go find someone to help."


    "What?"


    "Go to Fu Chiyuan for help. Although he is also the Fu family, he is different from the ungrateful man Fu Jinghan. Your father liked and trusted him so much before he died, which proves that he is a good man. If you ask him for help, the matter will be solved soon."


    "Mom, how do you..."


    "Silly boy, do you think Fu Chiyuan is also the Fu family. Will your mother be unhappy if you go to him for help? What a silly girl. You are my mother''s daughter. Compared with other things, my mother certainly hopes you can live safely and smoothly."


    Gu Xinning is in a mess. She knows that Dong Wanyun proposed to go to Fu Chiyuan because of her trust in her father. Because he was the person his father appreciated before he died, she chose to believe him, not because of her blind relationship with Fu Chiyuan, but she was still flustered or afraid.


    If one day mom knows


    "Xin Ning, what''s the matter? What are you thinking? Your face is so ugly?"


    "No."


    Gu Xinning makes a quick decision. She won''t turn to Fu Chiyuan for help. She doesn''t want to wait for her relationship with Fu Chiyuan to be exposed one day. Let her mother know that she will regret asking herself to find Fu Chiyuan for help today, so she won''t consider him.


    "Mom, I don''t need Fu Chiyuan''s help. I can handle it."


    Gu Xinning said with a smile. Seeing her persistence, Dong Wanyun didn''t say much.


    I just decided to contact Fu Chiyuan tomorrow and ask him to help.


    The next day, Dong Wanyun asked Lao Zhang, the driver, to drive him to SJ group without telling Gu Xinning.


    Hearing that Dong Wanyun came to him and was downstairs, Fu Chiyuan didn''t want to stand up and strode outside the office. When he stood in the corridor, he returned to his mind again, and his thin lips pursed tightly.


    "Han Lin, you go down and bring Mrs. Gu up."


    "OK."


    Fu Chiyuan then turned back to the office, restrained all his emotions and waited for Dong Wanyun to come up.


    "If you venture to visit, please don''t blame Mr. Fu."


    "How."


    Fu Chiyuan stood up and sat on the sofa with Dong Wanyun. Han Lin went out to make a cup of flower tea, brought it in and put it in front of Dong Wanyun.


    "Thank you."


    Dong Wanyun looks thin and ill, but her clothes and temperament are expensive. Sitting upright is a real lady.


    "Mr. Fu, I have the cheek to ask you for help today."


    In order to take care of Xinning, Dong Wanyun went out.


    She couldn''t bear for her daughter to endure those unwarranted accusations and insults. She was more distressed for her daughter. Considering her feelings, she was unwilling to ask Fu Chiyuan for help, so she came in person.


    For her daughter, she is willing to make a low profile to a younger generation.


    "You said I would help if I could."


    "Then I''ll thank Mr. Fu first."


    Dong Wanyun smiled softly, sighed, and then said, "I think Mr. Fu should know what I''m asking for, and I won''t sell off. Mr. Fu, I hope you can help Xinning this time in the face of your late husband. That child is too bitter."


    With that, Dong Wanyun''s eyes were red and almost burst into tears.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best."


    "Thank you."


    Dong Wanyun looked at Fu Chiyuan gratefully with joy in her eyes.


    After seeing Dong Wanyun off, Fu Chiyuan stood in front of the French window for a long time. The tall and straight figure stood as loose as a pine, with his hands in his pants pockets, and the whole person was shrouded in a gloomy momentum.


    A moment later, Fu Chiyuan turned around.


    He strode back to his desk and hung up the inside line for Han Lin.


    "Contact person, deal with this matter as soon as possible."


    Han Lin''s answer came from the receiver, and the phone was hung up.


    That night, a piece of gossip began to spread on the Internet. About photos, about the illegitimate daughter of the family. More and more insiders jumped out to testify that the photos were hidden.


    It''s actually Gu Xinrui rather than Gu Xinning who accuses the people in the photo.


    Just because the illegitimate daughter was jealous of her sister who was born with rich clothes and food, who was well deserved and loved by thousands of people, she came up with a vicious way.


    Using their similar looks, they dress up as their sister every day, linger in major bars and hook up with all kinds of men, just to discredit their sister.

 Chapter 162

    "Fu Shao, someone is one step ahead of us!"


    When song Chenhuan finished, he looked at Fu Jinghan and saw his gloomy face. He didn''t say anything more. Put the tablet in his hand on the table and let Fu Jinghan see it for himself.


    "Check it for me. I want to see who else will help Gu Xinning except me."


    "OK."


    Song Chenhuan went out. Fu Jinghan picked up the tablet and looked at the news he had collected. Looking at it one by one, I found that what the other party did was almost perfect. There is no trace of the water army, and the guidance is very clever. Starting with the identity of an illegitimate woman, Gu Xinrui is quietly shaped into a vicious woman with psychological distortion.


    Even Fu Jinghan himself couldn''t help scolding Gu Xinrui in his heart.


    There are few people who can do this in Ningcheng.


    But who is it? Why should such a person help a little Gu Xinning? Even if Gu''s development is good, what does Gu count in the eyes of such a big man.


    Damn it, he was supposed to help Gu Xinning deal with things online, and then threatened her to promise her terms.


    Now, his plan has been completely disrupted. How can Fu Jinghan not be angry.


    Could it be that Gu Xinning colluded with him? Otherwise, the gossip on the Internet is overwhelming. How can Gu Xinning not panic and worry!


    Oh, no wonder she didn''t answer her phone or ask him. It turned out that she had found a new backer long ago.


    Gu Xinning, OK, how are you!


    With anger, Fu Jinghan company stopped waiting and drove directly back to the villa.


    There was a rage in his chest and he couldn''t wait to vent. And this vent object, of course, is only Gu Xinrui, who is imprisoned by him in the villa.


    With a bang, he kicked the door open and pulled off his tie as he approached the big bed. His face was covered with gloom, and his eyes were cold and twisted.


    On the big bed, Gu Xinrui was naked and covered with blue and purple marks. Seeing Fu Jinghan, he trembled instinctively and struggled back. She had a chain tied to her feet and stumbled out of bed. Before she ran a few steps, she tripped over the chain and fell to the ground.


    "Please, don''t come."


    After the previous torture, Gu Xinrui was instinctively afraid of Fu Jinghan. The sound of his footsteps, his breath and his voice frightened her. Lying on the ground, Gu Xinrui trembled.


    She constantly begged Fu Jinghan to let him go.


    Fu Jinghan hung a cold and cruel smile on his lips, bent down, grabbed Gu Xinrui''s hair and asked her to look up. Compared with the dense scars on the whole body, Gu Xinrui''s face was not damaged at all.


    Fascinated, he looked at the face that looked like Gu Xinning. The warmth in Fu Jinghan''s eyes did not melt, but became vicious here because of the thought of her possible betrayal.


    He pulled Gu Xinrui up and threw it back to bed.


    "Please."


    "Please, don''t torture me any more. Let me go. I dare not, really. I promise I will hide far away and never come back."


    Gu Xinrui begged constantly, hoping that Fu Jinghan could let go of himself.


    But I didn''t know that the more she begged, the more she could arouse the darkness and distortion in Fu Jinghan''s heart.


    He imagined Gu Xinning begging for herself, and she was pressed in and out by herself. His eyes became more and more distorted.


    "Torture? This is enjoyment! Don''t you love me? Then stay with me."


    Fu Jinghan slowly took off his pants and pressed them on. Clutching Gu Xinrui''s mouth, he cruelly entered her body, venting wildly and ravaging her.


    "Well..."


    Gu Xinrui lifted her neck in pain, revealing her white neck.


    Fu Jinghan was so dark that he bent over and bit him hard.


    "Oh!"


    It hurts. It really hurts.


    Gu Xinrui struggled bitterly. She suspected that she had come to hell.


    And all this is caused by Gu Xinning. It''s all her. She hates it. She really hates it.


    "You deserve it. Gu Xinrui, you should be happy and grateful. After all, I still want to touch you, which is a blessing you can''t get. Don''t worry, you will repeat the present days until I recover Xinning''s heart."


    Fu Jinghan said cruelly, and his smile became more and more distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Gu, the situation has been controlled."


    Chen Zhou breathed a sigh of relief, and his tone was relaxed and happy. Thinking that Gu Xinrui finally suffered for himself this time, he even wanted to drink to celebrate.


    Gu Xinning heard the speech, but there was not much joy on her face.


    She was wondering who did it.


    Fu Jinghan? No, that villain will only threaten himself and will never stop until he reaches his goal. Is that Fu Chiyuan? But isn''t Fu Chiyuan the same? What he is best at is taking advantage of the fire, not to mention that he has always wanted to continue their previous relationship.


    Neither of these two people can be so kind.


    But the only choice is them.


    Gu Xinning thinks it''s funny. Is it possible that Fu Chiyuan, who has always been the best at extortion, has changed his sex now?


    It''s really not his style to pay silently.


    Fu family.


    With a gloomy face, Fu Hengzhi threw the newspaper in his hand on the ground. His angry chest fluctuated continuously, and his mouth kept muttering "evil, evil.".


    Fu Kang stood beside him and looked at him anxiously for fear that Fu Hengzhi would be angry again.


    "Look, look what this evil person has done! For a Gu Xinning, he even slandered his wife. He knew I was going to disclose Gu Xinrui''s identity and deliberately showed it to me."


    Fu Heng''s ambition is to kill Fu Jinghan.


    His plan was completely shattered.


    Nowadays, Gu Xinrui''s reputation on the Internet has long smelled. At this time, if people know that Gu Xinrui is his Fu''s granddaughter-in-law, where will the Fu''s face go? In Ningcheng, you can''t be killed by jokes.


    At the thought that Fu Jinghan, as a Fu family, should have done such a stupid thing, Fu Hengzhi wished he could strangle him.


    "Don''t be angry, sir. What if the young master didn''t do it?"


    "Hum, who else can it be if it''s not him!"


    Fu Hengzhi decided that it was Fu Jinghan who made him disobedient or even provocative recently. According to what he did, Fu Jinghan was not deliberately beating him in the face. What is it.


    Fu Kang frowned, wanted to say something, and worried about pouring oil on the fire, he could only keep silent.


    Fu Heng''s ambition eased after a while. Remembering that he hadn''t seen his Jin Gui''s great grandson all day, he asked Fu Kang to ask Zhang Ma to hold the child down.


    Let Fu Hengzhi hold the child. He certainly won''t do it. So when mom Zhang took the baby down, he just sat aside and teased.


    After a while, Fu Hengzhi frowned: "isn''t the child almost full moon? How can you tease him and have no response?"


    Zhang''s mother heard the speech and her heart clicked. She also found this problem, but it should be because the child is too young. After all, she can''t be sure now. She calmed down and said, "maybe the young master is too young."

 Chapter 163

    Fu Hengzhi was impatient after watching the child for a while and asked mother Zhang to take the child away again.


    "Hum, it''s time to teach him a lesson. It''s also easy for him to think that I''m really old and can''t control him. He can do whatever he wants. He thinks he has more skills. If he''s not my Fu family''s children, he can get a fart from these people born with glory and wealth!"


    "The master intends to..."


    "Call the Secretary and ask him to make arrangements in the company. Fu Jinghan will be dismissed tomorrow. Just now, I just bought a small company and let the unfilial sun pass. I''ve been in the company for so many years and haven''t made any progress. It''s time to study hard."


    The next day when Fu Jinghan went to the company, he was told that his position had been transferred from the head office to the branch office.


    kick upstairs.


    The old man''s secretary was so eloquent that he took the title as a test. He also said that if Fu Jinghan wants to return to the head office, he must make some achievements in the branch.


    As soon as the secretary left, Fu Jinghan smashed his office.


    After smashing hundreds of thousands, the decorated office is in a mess again.


    "Mr. Fu?"


    Song Chenhuan looked at Fu Jinghan anxiously, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. Glancing at Fu Jinghan, he said anxiously, "Mr. Fu transferred you to the branch. What about the resources we have at the head office?"


    "It won''t be so!"


    Fu Jing said coldly, crazy in his eyes.


    "Chenhuan, you said last time that the Third Master of the east district wants to cooperate with me?"


    "Mr. Fu, do you want to... Cooperate with the third master?"


    Fu Jinghan sneered and his eyes were firm: "since the old man wants to force me, I don''t need to be polite. The relationship between master and grandson broke when the old man forced me. It''s also time to be cruel, otherwise there will be more and more concessions."


    "OK, I see."


    Song Chenhuan nodded cautiously, turned and left, and quickly sent a text message out.


    After success, delete the content in the mobile phone and leave as if nothing had happened.


    In order to paralyze the old man, Fu Jinghan packed up his things and went to the branch after getting angry.


    Unable to find out who helped Gu Xinning behind his back, Fu Jinghan became more and more agitated. He went back and tortured Gu Xinrui once again. In the middle of the night, he went directly to Gu''s house and clamored to see Gu Xinning.


    The servant had no choice but to hurry upstairs to find Gu Xinning.


    "Miss, gu... Mr. Fu has been making a lot of noise, and we can''t help it."


    "I see."


    Gu Xinning frowned, depressed her displeasure in her eyes and called the police directly.


    Now he and Fu Jinghan have divorced for a long time. If he entangles again, she naturally doesn''t need to swallow it in the face of the Fu family. Until hearing the sound of the siren, Gu Xinning got up and went out.


    "Mr. Fu, someone reported to the police that you tried to break into private houses and disturb the residents."


    Fu Jinghan didn''t expect Gu Xinning to call the police. He was surrounded by two middle-aged men in uniforms. Fu Jinghan was embarrassed.


    Just as Gu Xinning came over and looked at him coldly through a door.


    "It''s hard for you."


    "Gu Xinning, you call the police!"


    "Why can''t I call the police when you make a big noise in front of my house, which poses a threat to my life. What''s more, Mr. Fu has forgotten that you have a criminal record of kidnapping me. I don''t dare to be careless."


    Gu Xinning sneered with a sharp tone.


    "OK, how are you? Gu Xinning, you even called the police and arrested me."


    Fu Jing was so cold that he lowered his posture and came to Gu Xinning several times. Even if he made mistakes so many times, he should be forgiven. But Gu Xinning took Joe all the time, refused to forgive him, and pretended to draw a line.


    Once or twice, Fu Jinghan could patiently forgive her, but now he only felt that he had lost all his face.


    Looking at Gu Xinning, her eyes became bitter and cruel.


    "I Fu Jinghan can''t coax you forever. Please, Gu Xinning. When I run out of patience, it''s useless for you to regret."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t regret my death."


    Gu Xinning ignores Fu Jinghan''s warning and signals the police to take him away.


    "Go away, I''ll go myself!"


    Fu Jinghan stared coldly at the two policemen and warned them to get away. He took a hard look at Gu Xinning and got in the car and left.


    Soon the door was quiet again. Gu Xinning took off her tough face, pursed her pale lips, and turned back.


    Her steps faltered.


    But it turned out that she was not indifferent to such entanglement, let alone as calm as she appeared.


    She is also tired and tired.


    "Heart lemon."


    "Mom, why are you up?"


    Gu Xinning covers the sadness in her eyes and asks with worry and concern.


    "Fu Jinghan is making trouble again? What''s his reason? It was him... Now he has the face to make trouble at home again and again. Xin Ning, don''t be afraid. Mom will go to Fu Hengzhi at dawn. Your father died, and our orphans and widows are not easy to bully."


    "No, I''ll take care of it."


    How dare she let Dong Wanyun go to see Fu Hengzhi and be angry


    "But how can we go on like this? You have divorced. Fu Jinghan often makes trouble. What do the neighbors think? By the way, your divorce has not been made public? Let''s make a statement that you and Fu Jinghan have divorced long ago."


    Dong Wanyun said nothing and didn''t want to see her daughter wronged.


    "I''ll make a statement early tomorrow morning. Don''t worry. It''s not early. Go back and have a rest first."


    Gu Xinning holds Dong Wanyun back to her room and sees her lying back in bed before leaving.


    Back in her bedroom, Gu Xinning lost sleep all night.


    The thick black foundation covered the dark blue of the eyeground, Gu Xin Ning''s cheerful and cheerful companion accompanied Dong Wanyun to breakfast, and coaxed her to take the medicine.


    The rumors on the Internet have subsided, and it''s time for her to show up at the company.


    Fu Chiyuan waited in the parking lot early in the morning. Seeing Gu Xinning get off, he walked over.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Fu?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan and asked coldly.


    "I came to see you."


    Fu Chiyuan squinted and stared at Gu Xinning. After a few days of absence, she became thinner and distressing. Facing him, she stubbornly straightened her back, and her mature face showed no emotion.


    Has grown a lot.


    "If it''s business, please ask Mr. Fu to make an appointment with my secretary first. If it''s private... Then we have nothing to talk about."


    Gu Xinning said in a businesslike tone.


    "All right."


    If he can only see her by appointment, he doesn''t mind bothering.


    Gu Xinning left with ease. When she got into the elevator, she didn''t return to her mind. She thought that Fu Chiyuan had indeed changed from the hegemonic president of extortion to Wen runnan. His submissive appearance made her very unaccustomed.


    "Gu Xinning, are you a masochist?"


    Fu Chiyuan learned to respect. Shouldn''t she be relieved?

 Chapter 164

    When Gu Xinning began to get busy, she turned around and forgot Fu Chiyuan until she saw him in the reception room three days later.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu Xinning frowned and looked at Fu Chiyuan suspiciously.


    "Of course, I came to talk about cooperation. Didn''t your secretary tell you?"


    Fu Chiyuan sat lazily on the sofa, his long arms naturally stretched straight on the sofa, and his long legs overlapped at will. The dark and deep eyes make people indulge, and the whole person exudes the breath of noble and King bully.


    Very provocative.


    Gu Xinning looked back at Chenzhou. Chenzhou coughed and said, "President Fu made an appointment with us yesterday to talk about the case of new energy."


    With the development of society, new energy has become the hottest trend. Ningcheng just takes advantage of its geographical location and has unique conditions for the development of new energy. With the support of government policies, new energy has become a big cake for major enterprises.


    At this time, whoever occupies the market first will have an absolute position.


    SJ group, with its strong strength and Fu Chiyuan''s foresight, has taken the lead in new energy. Those enterprises that can''t be contacted are scrambling to cooperate with Sj group.


    And Fu Chiyuan personally sent it to the door.


    Of course, Chen Zhou will not refuse such a good thing.


    Gu Xinning thought it over in her mind and understood what Chen Zhou meant. She shrugged noncommittally. Since it was the money sent to the door, there was no reason not to.


    "Go and make tea for president Fu."


    Chen Zhou nodded and turned to leave.


    Gu Xinning walked over and sat down opposite Fu Chiyuan.


    "Since I''m here to talk about business, let me see SJ''s sincerity first."


    Oh, the little wild cat is really welcome.


    But he likes it.


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning with spoiled eyes, as if conniving at an ignorant child. Gu Xinning was very upset when he looked at her with such eyes.


    What''s the matter? It''s like she''s making trouble.


    It was the man who brought it to the door.


    Soon Chen Zhou made coffee and sent it. With Han Lin brought by Fu Chiyuan, the four people began to discuss the cooperation plan. Originally, Gu Xinning was worried that Fu Chiyuan used public affairs for personal gain. Later, the whole person''s mind was attracted by the cooperation case and had no time to take too much into account.


    Unconsciously, I talked all afternoon.


    "Then, the initial intention of cooperation has been decided."


    Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrows and said.


    In this case, Gu Xinning is of course happy, but she has to worry about another covetous Fu.


    "You choose to cooperate with Gu. What about Fu? If the old man wants to cooperate with you, you..."


    "Fu is not willing to be subordinate to others. He certainly won''t want to share such a big cake this time."


    Gu Xinning, so fu Chiyuan means that Fu Hengzhi wants to swallow it alone.


    Although Fu is indeed a leading enterprise in Ningcheng, coupled with the 100 year inheritance of the Fu family, its power is immeasurable. After all, the cake of new energy is still too big. If he swallows it alone, other enterprises will certainly not give up.


    "Greedy snake swallows elephant."


    This is Fu Chiyuan''s evaluation of Fu Hengzhi.


    Gu Xinning thinks what he said is very reasonable. No matter what Fu plans to do, Gu is just a small shrimp and will not be affected.


    She just forgot that Gu was a small shrimp before sharing the cake, but once she cooperated with SJ, Gu became a sweet pastry and a thorn in the eye of many big bosses.


    But now Gu Xinning is in a good mood and even agrees to have dinner with Fu Chiyuan.


    It was originally four people together, but not long after arriving at the restaurant, Chen Zhou and Han Lin left one after another and didn''t come back after a while.


    Gu Xinning realized that she was still careless.


    How could Fu Chiyuan, an overbearing man, really kindly send her to cooperate without carrying private goods? Look, now is the best proof.


    Staring at the opposite person angrily, Gu Xinning asked coldly, "what does president Fu mean?"


    "Why? We didn''t reach the intention of cooperation until this afternoon. President Gu will turn his face at night. Even if it''s ordinary cooperation, it''s necessary to have dinner together."


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning with a smile. She choked and had nothing to say.


    Now she realized that Fu Chiyuan had given himself a hot potato and could not lose it.


    She was even more angry.


    "Fu Chiyuan, why are you so mean."


    "I can''t help it. Who made you refuse to see me in private? In order to meet you, I can only learn to be a king."


    "Bah!"


    shame on you!


    Gu Xinning was more angry, stared at Fu Chiyuan''s smiling face and scolded his shameless several times in his heart. She regretted now. She didn''t know whether it was time to quit the project.


    "Well, eat."


    The dishes were brought up. They were all Gu Xinning''s favorite.


    Looking at a table full of dishes, Gu Xinning was stunned. His heart was very complicated. She didn''t expect Fu Chiyuan to remember his little habits clearly. Such sudden tenderness is the most irresistible.


    However, they were destined to eat a meal that could not be peaceful.


    "Uncle, Xinning."


    Hearing Fu Jinghan''s voice, Gu Xinning recovered and looked up to see him standing next to him staring at himself and Fu Chiyuan. That expression was like a husband caught in bed.


    Hehe, it''s disgusting enough.


    "What a coincidence."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t seem to see Fu Jinghan''s expression and said hello calmly.


    "Why are you together?"


    "As you can see, we are eating."


    Fu Jinghan''s face was gloomy, and there was a gloomy cold light at the bottom of his eyes. After listening to Fu Chiyuan''s answer, his eyes were colder and his whole body was displeased. He sneered and scoffed.


    "I can''t see that your relationship is so harmonious."


    By the way, he remembered that when Gu Xinning was ill and hospitalized, he came to the hospital so late and found that Fu Chiyuan was still there. So, what really happened between them?


    Thinking of Gu Xinrui''s business, Fu Jinghan seems to have found the most critical point at once.


    He clenched his fist and his chest kept jumping with anger.


    He felt betrayed and fooled. One is his beloved woman, the other is his uncle. It''s shameless for two people to hook up like this.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Fu Jinghan said gnashing his teeth, looking at Gu Xinning with bad eyes.


    Gu Xinning sneered: "what we are has nothing to do with you, Fu Jinghan. If you''re okay, please leave. Don''t disturb our dinner."


    Seeing his expression, Gu Xinning can''t guess anything. She sneered in her heart. Fu Jinghan is really double standard. He cheated on his half sister in his marriage, but now he has a high sounding face.

 Chapter 165

    "Oh, it seems that the patron you found is really him. I think you''ve already hooked up? Good, good!"


    Fu Jinghan''s eyes are full of red blood, and his eyes are bloodthirsty. He stared at Gu Xinning angrily, as if to kill her. The anger accumulated in his chest and almost exploded.


    He looked at Fu Chiyuan again and said sarcastically, "uncle, I can''t imagine that you have a hobby of picking up used things."


    Fu Chiyuan still smiled calmly, but his eyes were chilly: "have you used it? Jinghan, are you sure?"


    This sarcasm was really beating Fu Jinghan in the face. He understood something in an instant, stared at Fu Chiyuan in amazement. His face was covered with shame, anger and hatred.


    "Good, good."


    Sure enough, they have already hooked up.


    So you''ve been kept in the dark?


    "Oh, no wonder I asked you to get back together. You refused to forgive me. It turned out that you had already hooked up with a better backer and turned me around. Gu Xinning, you are really kind."


    "Fu Jinghan, isn''t that funny? Let''s not talk about whether I have anything to do with Fu Chiyuan. Just rely on what you have done to me, you still want to get back together with me? Dream! What you have done makes me sick and disgusting! If time can''t go back, I would have hidden away the day before I knew you and saved myself from scum men like you!"


    Gu Xinning said sarcastically that she was really going to be angry.


    "I don''t know where you got such a big face, Fu Jinghan. I thought I would forgive you if you said something wrong."


    Fu Jinghan clenched his hands and glared at Gu Xinning.


    "Wait and see. I won''t make you feel better."


    "I don''t have any resources in my hand. I can talk big and threaten me. It seems that the Fu family''s education for you for so many years is really useless. It''s understandable that the old man will want to wait to cultivate a baby with less than a month''s milk."


    Fu Chiyuan''s insipid ridicule directly stepped on Fu Jinghan''s same foot. He looked insulted and angry.


    "Wait, sooner or later I''ll let you kneel at my feet."


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Fu Jinghan glared at Gu Xinning and left angrily.


    "Well, the irrelevant people have left. Let''s eat."


    Fu Chiyuan''s sharpness had long been put away, and his eyes looked at Gu Xinning gently.


    She lowered her head slightly, didn''t speak, and couldn''t see her expression clearly. But inexplicably, Fu Chiyuan felt that Gu Xinning''s current state was not quite right. He frowned and was about to say something when he saw her looking up at himself.


    His cold eyes almost suffocated. Fu Chiyuan suddenly had the illusion that he was going to miss something important.


    "Heart..."


    "Stimulated Fu Jinghan. Have I run out of my last use for Mr. Fu?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and looked at Gu Xinning. She mocked herself and hooked her lips.


    "Fu Chiyuan, you invited me here for dinner and specially asked Chen Zhou and Han Lin to leave. The purpose is to let Fu Jinghan see? Oh, I''m actually quite naive. Even if you used to cheat and calculate before, it will still be a mess because of your occasional tenderness. It''s just that you''ve been cheated once, twice and three times, but it''s stupid to be cheated every time."


    Gu Xinning said, stood up and looked at Fu Chiyuan coldly.


    "Whatever Mr. Fu wants me to do in the future, just ask me directly, and I will cooperate unconditionally. After all, Mr. Fu gave us such a big cake as Gu''s, and I should pay some."


    "Gu Xinning!"


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and looked at Gu Xinning with sharp eyes.


    He understood. Gu Xinning misunderstood him. She thought they would meet Fu Jinghan here, which was completely planned by him! Although he wanted to find a chance to stimulate Fu Jinghan by using his relationship with Gu Xinning, the idea had been dispelled later.


    Everything today is really just a coincidence.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xinning has long recognized that this is also his means because he has done similar things in the past.


    Fu Chiyuan was angry, but he felt guilty. So he just looked gloomy, but Gu Xinning regarded him as angry.


    "Fu Chiyuan, no more acting."


    With that, Gu Xinning turned and left.


    Staring at her farther and farther back, Fu Chiyuan cursed in frustration.


    Originally, this was a good time to ease the relationship between him and Gu Xinning, but now it''s all right. It''s all screwed up by Fu Jinghan, who shouldn''t have appeared. Now he even wants to kill Fu Jinghan, no matter what plan.


    This time, Fu Jinghan still vented his anger from Gu Xinning on Gu Xinrui.


    When he leaves contentedly, Gu Xinrui can''t move. Her lower body was bleeding, and her body was covered with purple kiss marks and impressions. In just a few days, Gu Xinrui lost a lot of weight.


    She bit her lips, and her eyes were poisoned with hatred.


    Her purpose is to escape one day and find Gu Xinning for revenge.


    She''s already living in hell. Why should Gu Xinning live so bright. She wants to endure, and then find the right time. She wants to destroy Gu Xinning and torture her severely!


    Fu family.


    "Master, the young master is back."


    "That evil, what did he come back to do?"


    Fu Hengzhi said angrily.


    "Cumber, Grandpa."


    Fu Jinghan came in from the outside and said hello to Fu Kang and Fu Hengzhi. His attitude softened a lot and he was as obedient as before. This kind of Fu Jinghan finally made Fu Hengzhi feel more pleasing to the eye, but he still carried his shelf and gave a sound.


    "Grandpa, I know I''m wrong."


    Fu Jinghan stepped forward and suddenly knelt in front of Fu Hengzhi.


    He knelt straight, and his words were very sincere, as if he had come to soften and apologize with all his heart.


    Fu Hengzhi narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at his proud grandson. Since he was willing to kneel in front of himself, it proved that he had put away all his pride and showed his soft flesh to be soft with himself.


    I think it was because he was transferred from Fu''s head office that Fu Jinghan had a sense of crisis. Only then did he come back and admit his mistake.


    Hum, sure enough, the pressure given before is not enough.


    Fu Hengzhi thought proudly. He deliberately took Joe and didn''t speak, allowing Fu Jinghan to kneel. He didn''t seem to see his existence and had a chat with Fu Kang. After a while, she asked mother Zhang to bring the child to him and let him play.


    The servants in the living room walked around and saw the arrogant Fu Jinghan kneeling in front of Fu Hengzhi.


    Fu Hengzhi teases his grandson, but focuses on Fu Jinghan.


    He did it on purpose and humiliated him on purpose. If you don''t rub his spirit, he won''t easily forgive Fu Jinghan.


    After nearly an hour, Fu Hengzhi said, "realize your mistake?"

 Chapter 166

    "Yes. Grandpa, I already know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance. I promise I''ll satisfy you this time."


    Fu Jinghan forced down his indignation and gloom, and said sincerely. Fu Chiyuan was right. He could never deal with him if he did not master his own power. So he must endure and destroy the previous innocence and pride.


    He forced himself to bow his head and soften with Fu Hengzhi.


    Fu Hengzhi was satisfied with his attitude and felt that he had really pulled out Fu Jinghan''s pride one by one this time. But that doesn''t count. He wants to make sure he''s 100% obedient.


    "Since you took the initiative to admit your mistake to me, you have to look like it. You don''t like Gu Xinrui, and I don''t force you to be with her. What''s more, the woman''s reputation has long been smelly and doesn''t deserve our Fu family. After a while, you go to divorce her. As for Xinning, since they are divorced, don''t force yourself together."


    For Fu Hengzhi, the people and things in the world can only bring benefits and useless waste to take care of Xinrui''s current situation. Even if she gave birth to Fu Jinghan''s first son, she is not qualified to stay in the Fu family.


    Of course, Fu Hengzhi did not hesitate to let Fu Jinghan divorce him.


    As for Gu Xinning... Maybe before Fu Jinghan contradicts and disobeys Fu Hengzhi for her, he will agree with Fu Jinghan to chase her back. After all, the outside world does not know the news of their divorce. As long as the inside calms down, it will not do any harm to the Fu family.


    But now, Fu Hengzhi will never allow Fu Jinghan to be with Gu Xinning again.


    Because Gu Xinning is an unstable factor, which will destroy the existence of their grandson relationship.


    "After a while, I''ll introduce old sun''s granddaughter to you."


    "Yes, I see."


    Fu Jinghan was respectful and did not resist at all. Seeing this, Fu Hengzhi was a little satisfied.


    "Get up and decide what you should do in the future. Forgotten, you are the grandson of Fu Hengzhi and represent the Fu family. In the future, the Fu family will be handed over to you. Don''t let me down."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I won''t make you angry again."


    "Hum, remember what you said today."


    Fu Hengzhi said, stood up and left on crutches, and didn''t give Fu Jinghan any extra eyes.


    When he left, Fu Jinghan looked up. His eyes were red with forbearance. He took a deep breath, hid his true emotions and didn''t show any more.


    From this day on, Fu Jinghan went to the company on time every day. In just one month, he managed the branch company in an orderly manner and made some achievements for Fu Hengzhi.


    Seeing that he was really following the rules, Fu Hengzhi finally let go and transferred Fu Jinghan back to the head office.


    "Fu Hengzhi must not know what kind of white eyed wolf he raised."


    After reading the information in his hand, Fu Chiyuan curled his lips and said with a sneer.


    "Fu Jinghan did it secretly this time. Although Fu Hengzhi sent his own people to monitor him, he still didn''t catch the horse''s feet."


    "Let them fight."


    Fu Chiyuan sneered and threw the data into the shredder.


    Han Lin leaves.


    After a while, Han Lin knocked at the door again.


    "What''s up?"


    Han Lin looked a little strange.


    Fu Chiyuan put down his pen and looked up. Slightly squinting, Han Lin immediately recovered and said, "Fu Hengzhi is coming."


    "In what name?"


    "Fu Shi, cooperation."


    It seems that it is also for new energy.


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and nodded to Han Lin to go out and arrange. Although Fu Hengzhi''s decision was unexpected, it did not delay Fu Chiyuan to meet him. In private, they are uncles and nephews, but in business, they represent their own company interests.


    After the conversation, Fu Chiyuan respectfully sent Fu Hengzhi away.


    When he got into the elevator and left, the smile on Fu Chiyuan''s face took it back a little, and his deep black eyes were cold and sharp.


    "Good calculation. Do you think you''ll stand behind Fu just by relying on oral checks Sj? Sure enough, it''s Fu Hengzhi. It''s a pity that he wants to use calculation, but I may not give him this opportunity."


    After hearing Fu Chiyuan''s words, Han Lin asked, "if you refuse directly, won''t Fu Hengzhi doubt it?"


    "What does SJ have to do with Fu''s failure to get new energy projects?"


    Fu Chiyuan laughed wantonly. Han Lin immediately understood his meaning and had to appreciate their husband''s belly black shrewdness in his heart.


    It''s good to kill with a knife.


    "Fu Jinghan can bear it this time, but I don''t know how far he can bear it. In addition, you can arrange to find an insider to release the news that Xinning has long divorced Fu Jinghan, and then make public the relationship between Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinrui."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded with a smile and walked back to his office.


    He wants to cut off all the back roads and clarify the relationship between Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinning.


    So that night, the whole people of Ningcheng knew that Fu Jinghan divorced Gu Xinning and married Gu Xinrui, a snake and scorpion hearted and fickle. Now, there are countless people watching jokes.


    After Fu Hengzhi knew the news, Sheng Sheng smashed his favorite tea set.


    "Find out who did it!"


    Unexpectedly, it was exposed at this time, which made him not even have the possibility to fight back. Fu Jinghan''s marriage to Gu Xinrui is a certainty. Now where will the Fu family''s face go.


    Fu Kang quickly turned around and asked someone to check.


    "Grandpa."


    Fu Jinghan came in from the outside and was glared at by Fu Hengzhi with a gloomy face. If he hadn''t been a little unstable, how could the Fu family make such a scandal one by one.


    His old face was lost.


    "Look what you''ve done! Hum, if you don''t behave yourself, how can you make so many bad things."


    "Grandpa, there''s something I''ve been hiding from you. I hope you don''t get angry." Fu Jinghan paused and said, "the certificate I received from Gu Xinrui in the Civil Affairs Bureau is false, and there is no record in the Civil Affairs Bureau system. If I release this message, those people on the Internet will not say anything more."


    If it was before the accident, Fu Hengzhi would certainly teach Fu Jinghan a lesson.


    But now, because this incident has become the most effective way to quell online speech, Fu Hengzhi reluctantly suppressed his anger and stared at Fu Jinghan.


    "In that case, don''t you hurry to deal with it for me. When do you want those stupid people on the Internet to laugh at our Fu family?"


    "Yes, I''ll go right away."


    Fu Jinghan suppressed the bloody anger of the scolded dog and left the Fu family in a hurry.


    Sitting in the car, he loosened his tie with a gloomy face. While sneering, he called song Chenhuan.


    "Put the news out and deal with those comments on the Internet."


    At this time, Fu Jinghan did not know that he would be beaten in the face again soon.

 Chapter 167

    "Sir, there is a response from Fu Jinghan."


    Han Lin finished, turned the laptop screen to Fu Chiyuan and let him see it for himself.


    On the open web page, the water army has explained the relationship between Gu Xinrui and Fu Jinghan. Even if there is no way to explain, they can only pour dirty water on Gu Xinrui.


    Who made her reputation on the Internet stink and become a well-known social flower.


    The ambiguous photos were said to be the seduction of Gu Xinrui, while Fu Jinghan made a mistake that any man would make. Instead of denying it, he stood up and boldly admitted it, and expressed his guilt.


    He really won the support of some white lotus on the Internet.


    What do you say? Although you make mistakes, you can stop the loss in time, know your mistakes, change the prodigal son, and return to your family. You are still a good man and husband.


    After reading those whitewashed posts, Fu Chiyuan scoffed.


    "It''s really thick skinned. After doing these things, he pretended to be so affectionate. It''s worthy of being Fu Jinghan. It''s the same as Fu Hengzhi''s shameless."


    "What shall we do now, sir?"


    "Since Fu Jinghan keeps saying that he has nothing to do with Gu Xinrui, make public the marriage information registered with Gu Xinrui in the Civil Affairs Bureau. There is also the hospital to repay Gu Xinrui for giving birth to a son."


    With a solid hammer, Fu Jinghan still wants to fool others.


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Han Lin finished and turned to leave.


    Fu Chiyuan narrowed his eyes, and his slender fingers tapped gently on the table, as if thinking about something. Before long, he took the phone and skillfully dialed a number.


    "What''s the matter with Fu?"


    Gu Xinning''s business tone made Fu Chiyuan dislike it very much. He twisted his eyebrows, but he didn''t express it in his voice, even teasing.


    "Why, can''t I call you if I''m okay?"


    He hated Gu Xinling''s cold tone, as if their love was just a joke, as if they could no longer get close. How could he? How could he allow it.


    Fu Chiyuan had a silent sneer on his lips, and his eyes were full of the cold awn that he was sure to get.


    "Then, Mr. Fu, what''s the matter with you? If it''s all right, I''ll hang up first. I have something to deal with here."


    Gu Xinning really doesn''t want to socialize too much with Fu Chiyuan. If he only says these boring words over and over, she doesn''t have time to accompany. She''d better hang up earlier.


    "Of course." Fu Jing narrowed his eyes: "you should have seen the things on the Internet?"


    "You mean, your war with Fu Jinghan?"


    "Well, there''s a prize for a correct answer. Do you want a kiss?"


    "Mr. Fu, this is your game with the Fu family and Fu Jinghan. It has nothing to do with me."


    Gu Xinning doesn''t like Fu Chiyuan''s jokes. She doesn''t respect her at all. Perhaps in Fu Chiyuan''s mind, he is a frivolous partner.


    Otherwise, they couldn''t have rolled together, could they?


    Gu Xinning tried her best to convince herself, and then put aside the discomfort at the bottom of her heart.


    "How can it have nothing to do with you."


    Fu Chiyuan stopped Gu Xinning before she said to hang up.


    "What''s the matter? No matter you or Fu Jinghan, I have nothing to do with you. Oh, yes, except for business. Unfortunately, now you''re talking about private affairs, of course it has nothing to do with me."


    "Have you forgotten, Xinning, that you are also my nephew''s ex-wife? This is related to my nephew. Of course, you are also a party. In this way, we are all involved, aren''t we?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s special emphasis on "us" is intended to imply Gu Xinning that they once... No, Fu Chiyuan still insists on the relationship until now.


    It''s a threat.


    If Gu Xinning doesn''t listen to her, maybe their underground situation will really be exposed.


    "Fu Chiyuan!"


    Gu Xinning obviously recognized his meaning and couldn''t bear to call his name.


    "That''s good, little wild cat. That''s what you should be."


    Wanton publicity and vitality, looks cute, but also has sharp claws. This kind of Gu Xinning is his favorite appearance.


    Fu Chiyuan is very happy now.


    Gu Xinning forced herself to calm down and said; "Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu, if you''re OK, don''t bother me? I really have something to do. I don''t have time to waste with you."


    "There''s a good thing to tell you."


    "Then please, Mr. Fu, speak quickly."


    Gu Xinning endured impatience and said that Fu Chiyuan heard the gnashing of teeth in her tone, and seemed to think of the lovely expression she was angry but helpless, with a smile in her eyes.


    "Now that you''ve read the news on the Internet, you should know that Gu Xinrui''s reputation is rotten now. In the whole Ningcheng City, everyone knows how vicious and debauchery she is as an illegitimate girl. But I know that these are not enough. But don''t worry, you''ll see more fun and interesting things in the near future. Don''t thank me too much, Xinning baby."


    "So, what exactly is Mr. Fu going to say?"


    Gu Xinning pinched the center of her eyebrows. She raised Fu Chiyuan to amuse herself.


    Because of her business attitude.


    After all, this man is particularly desperate.


    "Before long, Gu Xinrui and Fu Jinghan will be firmly tied to the same dirty dress. Their reputation will stink and everyone will despise them at the same time. Xinning baby, am I angry for you, happy?"


    "Very, open, heart."


    Gu Xinning spoke word by word in a steady tone, as if afraid that Fu Chiyuan couldn''t hear the irony in his words.


    Oh.


    The kitten''s claws are sticking out again.


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and his eyes were full of connivance.


    "Well, Xinning baby, go and be busy if you have something to do. But remember to read the good news on the website. After all, you still have to have some fun gossip after work."


    When Fu Chiyuan finished, he suddenly smiled.


    The low laughter showed unspeakable magnetism, some distortion across the phone, and more sexy.


    Gu Xinning didn''t know how. Her ears suddenly turned red. She thought that when they were close, Fu Chiyuan always liked to stick to her ears and say a lot of words that made people blush and heartbeat after release.


    She hung up the phone in a hurry, covered her chest, felt her beating heart, and her face was blue and white for a while.


    "Gu Xinning, you are really worthless."


    Covering his face, Gu Xinning''s tone was full of annoyance.


    Although she didn''t intend to listen to Fu Chiyuan or thank him, she couldn''t help focusing on the Internet and waiting for Fu Chiyuan''s entertainment gossip.


    At this time, under the guidance of the Navy, Fu Jinghan''s prodigal son turned back and became interesting to talk about. A large number of Notre dames were shouting to forgive him. When the situation turned around, Fu Hengzhi''s ugly expression was embarrassed to put it away.

 Chapter 168

    Fu Jinghan was relieved.


    "Chenhuan, let people keep an eye on the news on the Internet and guide them immediately once they find any adverse situation."


    "OK, I see."


    After being busy for more than ten hours, Fu Jinghan thought he had controlled the situation, so he relaxed. His face showed a proud and relaxed smile. He slowly put on his suit and coat, leaving song Chenhuan busy. He left without paying attention.


    Nearly an hour later, Fu Jinghan returned to the villa where Gu Xinrui was imprisoned in a good mood.


    There was no one in the empty house, and the hourly workers had already left. The leather shoes on Fu Jinghan''s feet stepped on the stairs and made a clattering sound. He went to the closed door of Gu Xinrui''s room, opened the lock and pushed the door in.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Xinrui, who curled up in a ball, immediately jumped down.


    "Jinghan, Jinghan, you''re finally here!"


    I don''t know if Gu Xinrui''s mental state has become blurred after being imprisoned for too long. She not only did not regard Fu Jinghan as the culprit, but even regarded him as her only hope.


    So when she saw Fu Jinghan, she showed a vibrant side.


    Fu Jinghan is very satisfied with the changes of Gu Xinrui.


    "Waiting for me?"


    His voice was gentle, but his eyes were dark and sharp.


    Gu Xinrui looked at him intoxicated, as if immersed in his tenderness: "how did you come back so late today? I''ve been waiting for you, even without dinner."


    Fu Jinghan looked at the table. Sure enough, he saw dinner on it.


    A harsh cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and he suddenly turned and walked towards the table.


    "Come here."


    He stood in front of the table and waved to Gu Xinrui.


    Gu Xinrui walked over happily, raised her head and looked at Fu Jinghan with obsessed and worshipful eyes. The only maintenance of Mingyan''s face is full of shame, and his cheeks are like pink clouds.


    Looking at this face similar to Gu Xinning, Fu Jinghan held out his hand fascinated and touched her cheek with his fingertips.


    "Xin Ning, do you know how much I love you?"


    Fu Jinghan said with an obsessed face and didn''t notice Gu Xinrui''s insidious death.


    She pretended to be clever and sent her face to Fu Jinghan''s palm. Originally to confuse Fu Jinghan, but unexpectedly, it played the opposite role.


    Because of her initiative, Fu Jinghan recovered from his obsession.


    The tenderness in the eyes is no longer, but instantly becomes disgusting and cruel.


    "How can you not eat? Do I allow you to be hungry?"


    Fu Jinghan narrowed his eyes and smiled softly, but it was creepy.


    "I..."


    Gu Xinrui opens her mouth and doesn''t dare to say anything. She watches Fu Jinghan deliberately overturn the food on the table, then strolls to the bed and sits down. She picks her eyebrows and looks at Gu Xinrui at a loss.


    "Being thin is not like my heart lemon."


    Fu Jinghan muttered to himself, but Gu Xinrui shivered fiercely.


    "Jing Han..."


    She guessed what Fu Jinghan was going to do and looked at him incredulously.


    Gu Xinrui can endure being treated as a substitute for Gu Xinning, that she is just a cathartic doll on Fu Jinghan''s bed, and that she is abused by him.


    She thought these were the end. Unexpectedly, Fu Jinghan had more humiliating practices.


    "Why, don''t you want to eat?"


    Fu Jinghan didn''t seem to see Gu Xinrui''s trembling and asked with a sneer.


    "No... No."


    Thinking of his cruel means, Gu Xinrui immediately trembled fiercely. Of course she didn''t dare to disobey, so she had to squat down reluctantly, clench her chopsticks and stare at the spilled food.


    Although the room was cleaned every day, it still made her feel sick.


    Even if she is an illegitimate daughter, she doesn''t have to take care of her family. She has always lived a life of fine clothes and food. Eating food on the ground like this is definitely the first time in my life.


    Gu Xinrui''s hand holding chopsticks is hard, and the back of her hand is full of green tendons of patience.


    Her thin body is shaky. She really can''t eat these things.


    Fu Jinghan snorted discontentedly, and his tone was more gloomy: "why, do you want me to feed you with my own hands?"


    "No... No."


    Gu Xinrui finished and forced herself to pick up the vegetables on the ground. Fu Jinghan was dissatisfied. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Xinrui comfortably: "who allows you to use chopsticks and get down and eat for me."


    Why? Why persecute her so cruelly.


    Gu Xinrui''s body trembled fiercely because of anger, as if she would jump up and resist in the next second. But she didn''t do that, she didn''t have the courage, and she didn''t dare to contradict Fu Jinghan again.


    She also dreamed of returning to a high life of fine clothes and food, so no matter how Fu Jinghan humiliated himself, she couldn''t resist.


    Gu Xinrui actually put down her chopsticks and climbed down slowly. He walked his mouth to the rice and looked at the food on the ground. He had convulsions and nausea in his stomach.


    "Eat."


    Fu Jinghan urged Gu Xinrui to swallow his saliva, close his eyes, open his mouth and eat.


    "Oh."


    Fu Jinghan chuckled with an unknown meaning.


    He looked at Gu Xinrui easily and comfortably, endured all kinds of humiliation, trembled all over, but forced himself to lie on the ground and eat like a dog.


    After a while, Fu Jinghan stood up again and walked a few steps to Gu Xinrui.


    He simply leaned against the table and the tip of his shoe picked up Gu Xinrui''s chin.


    Gu Xinrui''s mouth is full of oil and looks very embarrassed.


    Her appearance pleased Fu Jinghan.


    He''s in a great mood now.


    "Gu Xinrui, when you calculated me, did you think that you would eat on the ground like a dog one day?" Fu Jinghan said sarcastically that the toe of the shoe maliciously raised her chin and forced her to tilt her head.


    "Sorry, I know I''m wrong."


    Now Gu Xinrui didn''t even dare to resist. She made a cowardly apology and tried to use this face to make a seductive expression.


    Since Fu Jinghan loves Gu Xinning so much, his face that is seven points similar to her will certainly be useful. As long as she... As long as she learns Gu Xinning''s expression, it will be more like.


    Gu Xinrui thought and couldn''t help but make Gu Xinning''s stubbornness and coldness in the face of Fu Jinghan.


    Fu Jinghan was indeed absent-minded for a moment, but then he became more angry.


    He calmly sneered, stood up, raised his feet and impolitely stepped on Gu Xinrui''s back, pressing her face on the ground.


    "Bitch! Who allows you to look at me like that! Learning to look like you is also a dirty fake, which will only dirty my eyes. Gu Xinrui, you have made me unable to be with Xinning, and even now I am so old and dead that I can''t communicate with each other. How can I easily forgive you. At the beginning, you slandered my Xinning in front of me, now, it''s time for me to return you It''s too late. "


    Fu Jinghan said indifferently, and every word was poisoned.


    Gu Xinrui''s eyes are filled with hatred, but she can only endure it.

 Chapter 169

    "Don''t you know? Now you Gu Xinrui is a vicious illegitimate daughter shouted and beaten by everyone in Ningcheng. You are debauchery and malicious, and everyone can be punished."


    Every time Fu Jinghan said a word, Gu Xinrui''s body trembled fiercely.


    He was satisfied with her reaction.


    In order to achieve the desired effect, he even went directly to get a laptop and personally found out the words scolding Gu Xinrui on the Internet for her to see.


    "Look, even if you leave here now, there is no place for you in Ningcheng. Ah, maybe people elsewhere already know. After all, your cruelty and debauchery are well known on the Internet."


    Fu Jinghan stretched out his fingers and pointed at those words that scolded and cursed Gu Xinrui. Seeing her bloodless face, he looked more happy.


    "Well, do you think it''s best to be locked up here by me? At least there are people to eat, drink and serve. You don''t have to accept the scolding of strangers outside every day. Gu Xinrui, you should thank me."


    Holding her fist, Gu Xinrui never thought that the evidence she used to frame Gu Xinning would be turned into the best proof of her debauchery.


    She grabbed the mouse and looked in different places for abusive words against Gu Xinning.


    Unfortunately, there is nothing.


    Those people are all scolding her.


    "See clearly? Gu Xinrui, you deserve it. Enjoy it. Maybe this is the beginning." Fu Jinghan leaned over with his thin lips close to Gu Xinrui''s ears and said vaguely: "welcome to live in hell, and from now on, you will live better than die."


    Gu Xinrui shivered fiercely. She found that Fu Jinghan was a cruel and cold devil.


    He has no heart.


    "I will retaliate back slowly, Gu Xinrui. I will retaliate against you a hundred times for everything you have done. Wait and look forward to it. I''ll see you again next time."


    Look how embarrassed you are, look how ridiculous you are.


    Fu Jinghan smiled coldly, took away his laptop and turned around gracefully.


    He was unwilling to admit his fault, so he blamed Gu Xinrui for all the reasons. Who told her to show herself those photos first to deceive him? Who told her to climb into her bed?


    In that case, she will bear all her anger.


    Fu Jinghan was proud at the moment, but he didn''t expect to be beaten in the face before he washed white.


    After receiving a call from Song Chenhuan, he is in a good mood and ready to drink to celebrate.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The car suddenly braked sharply. The high-speed rotating tire rubbed the ground and pulled out a long black brake mark. The unexpected parking almost hit the car behind, which naturally caused the angry scolding of the other driver.


    With a gloomy face, Fu Jinghan threw a stack of RMB out of the window.


    "Get out."


    Frightened by the anger in his eyes, the driver squatted down on the ground, picked up nearly 10000 yuan in cash, got into his car and left.


    "What''s going on? Make it clear."


    In the dark, Fu Jinghan''s jaw was tight and his eyes were full of haze.


    "The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau accidentally leaked the information, including... The marriage registration information of you and Gu Xinrui."


    "It''s impossible!"


    He had clearly found someone and didn''t register with Gu Xinrui at the Civil Affairs Bureau. How could he


    "It has been verified. It''s true. You and Gu Xinrui are really husband and wife."


    "Shit!"


    Fu Jinghan hit the steering wheel hard. How proud he was before, how embarrassed he is now. He would never have thought that such a big turn had taken place in what was originally a certainty.


    In front of him, he found a way to find the water army to wash his white. He vowed that he was seduced by Gu Xinrui and did something wrong. There was nothing else. Unexpectedly, the news of his marriage registration with Gu Xinrui was revealed in just a few hours.


    Fu Jinghan only felt his face hurt.


    He shook his fist angrily and asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    "Very... Bad."


    Song Chenhuan''s answer has been considered. In fact, the situation on the Internet is not bad enough to describe. It''s a hundred times worse than bad. Song Chenhuan doesn''t dare to tell Fu Jinghan the truth.


    "Damn it, someone must have deliberately tried to deal with me. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence!"


    It turned out that from the beginning, someone hid in the dark, designed everything, and then killed it with one blow.


    Damn it, who the hell is it?


    As soon as Fu Jinghan''s eyes turned, a figure immediately appeared in his mind.


    There is no doubt that it is Fu Chiyuan.


    After all, with the power of the Fu family, no one dares to easily pull out his teeth in the tiger''s mouth, and only Fu Chiyuan, who has a competitive relationship with him, will do so.


    It must be him.


    Fu Jinghan clenched his teeth and thought, with surging anger and Sen Leng in his eyes.


    Sure enough, he returned home to compete with himself for the Fu family. What is not interested in everything about the Fu family? It''s a fake. It''s what he said to the old man in order to confuse himself.


    "Chenhuan, you stare at the Internet and ask the water army and the public relations department to continue their efforts. If you have any information, please tell me at any time. I''m going back to Fu''s house now."


    He wants to tell Fu Hengzhi about it and let him see clearly Fu Chiyuan''s wolf ambition.


    Fu Jinghan doesn''t believe it. At this time, Fu Hengzhi is not willing to believe in himself and delegate power to himself. Unless he wants to be crushed by Fu Chiyuan and rob the Fu family by Fu Chiyuan.


    "OK, I see."


    Fu Jinghan hung up the phone and turned the car to the Fu family''s house.


    "Mom Zhang, what''s the matter with the young master? It''s been a full moon for so long, and there''s still no response when you tease. Was it like this when children were young?"


    Fu Hengzhi frowned at the child lying in the car.


    Zhang Ma shrugged off the complexity of her eyes and carefully replied, "Sir, you forget that the young master only knew how to eat, drink and sleep when he was so young. As for children, I couldn''t see anything six months ago."


    "Really?"


    Fu Hengzhi said dubiously that he originally planned to give his children a full moon wine. Unexpectedly, so many things broke out before that, which has been delayed until now.


    He wanted to tease his great grandson when he was free, but he found that he had no response at all. Naturally, it was meaningless to tease him.


    Wave your hand and let mother Zhang hold the child down.


    Fu Kang knows more than Fu Hengzhi. After all, he helped take care of Fu Jinghan when he was a child. After Zhang''s mother left with the child in her arms, he also found an excuse to follow.


    "Mom Zhang, the young master''s situation... I''m afraid it''s wrong."


    Fu Kang said cautiously, but his tone was affirmative.


    Zhang''s mother immediately flushed her eyes and nodded: "I can see that our young master is wrong. The reaction is too slow. No, it seems that she can''t hear any sound from the outside world. Even if it''s still small, it shouldn''t be like this."

 Chapter 170

    Fu Kang''s face was full of sorrow.


    "This... This..."


    For a long time, Fu Kang didn''t know what to say. Fu Hengzhi is eager to attach importance to his grandson''s purpose. No one knows better than Fu Kang. But no one expected that the master''s great grandson in exchange for the Fu family''s reputation would be... It would be a problem.


    If Fu Hengzhi knew, he would not know how angry he would be.


    And then, the young master will certainly not stay in the Fu family.


    "Fu Kang, can you keep it a secret and don''t tell the master?"


    Anyway, it is also a fresh life, and Zhang''s mother waited on Gu Xinrui from pregnancy until the child was born. I like children when I''m old. In addition, she almost watched her birth until now.


    Fu Kang looked down at the baby mother Zhang held in her arms, but he couldn''t help feeling soft.


    It''s a life.


    If a child who hasn''t lived for two months is lost at this time, it''s not clear whether he will die in the future. It''s better to hide for a while and let Fu Hengzhi cultivate more feelings with him.


    In case the problem of the child''s defects is exposed when he can''t hide it, Fu Hengzhi will be reluctant to lose it if he has feelings with him.


    Moreover, even if Fu Hengzhi knew that the child was flawed, they would not be blamed. After all, the child is too young, who can see that he is a problem.


    Fu Kang and Zhang Ma looked at each other and made a decision.


    With pity, Fu Kang cleaned up his mood and turned away.


    "Oh, poor boy."


    Mother Zhang sighed and left with the child in her arms.


    When Fu Jinghan returned to the Fu family, Fu Hengzhi also learned the news on the Internet.


    "Pa."


    With a gloomy face, he smashed all the things he could smash at hand, which showed how angry he was.


    When Fu Jinghan came back, he just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "That''s what you promised me. Absolutely no problem! What''s the matter with the registration records at the Civil Affairs Bureau? Didn''t you say that marriage is false?"


    Fu Heng''s ambition didn''t come. He stared at Fu Jinghan. The more he looked, the more angry he became. He grabbed the broken porcelain pieces on the tea table and threw them at him. A sharp piece of porcelain scratched across his face, leaving a blood mark.


    It''s burning.


    Fu Jinghan endured and said nothing.


    Fu Hengzhi vented for a while and was not so angry. Seeing Fu Jinghan''s good attitude, he let him go. Sitting down angrily, his eyes are still full of haze.


    "If there is no one behind this matter, it is impossible."


    "It''s Fu Chiyuan."


    Fu Jinghan said firmly, gnashing his teeth, as if he had been determined.


    "You said it was Fu Chiyuan. What about the evidence?"


    Fu Hengzhi snorted coldly and said angrily.


    But he was not so angry. Obviously, he also thought of Fu Chiyuan. However, in the absence of conclusive evidence, these things can only be discussed in private.


    This is the case in high society. Even if you and I hate to death, no one can''t bear it when it''s time to maintain superficial peace.


    "I''ll find evidence."


    Fu Jinghan certainly understood what Fu Hengzhi meant. He said firmly.


    "You''d better think about how to get through this crisis first. The leaders of the new energy project are still looking for suitable enterprises. Now the Fu family has made so many scandals, I''m afraid it will annoy the leaders. Try to contact the leaders and invite them to dinner to see if there is room for change."


    "Yes, Grandpa, I know."


    Fu Jinghan said respectfully, like he listened to what Fu Hengzhi said.


    Fu Hengzhi snorted coldly and said, "if you had listened to me so long ago, how could so many things have happened. If you didn''t listen to the old man, you would suffer in front of you. Jinghan, Grandpa was strict with you for a reason. Now you should understand grandpa''s pains."


    Fu Hengzhi said with a serious expression on his face that Fu Jinghan was naturally respectful, with gratitude and guilt on his face.


    "In the past, I was wrong, misunderstood Grandpa, and took your strict teaching as dislike. But Grandpa, rest assured, now I have understood your pains. I know that our biggest enemy is Fu Chiyuan."


    Fu Jinghan said respectfully, but he lowered his eyes and collected the disdain and contempt from the bottom of his eyes.


    For Fu Jinghan, the top priority is to grasp all the rights in Fu Hengzhi''s hands. He hates Fu Chiyuan, but he hates Fu Hengzhi who controls himself as a string puppet.


    "Well, since you know, deal with it quickly."


    Fu Jinghan soon left again. Fu Hengzhi narrowed his eyes and called Fu Kang.


    "Let the 13th side hurry up to investigate and find out the details of Fu Chiyuan. Also, deal with the online affairs quickly and don''t keep them out of my sight."


    "Yes, sir. I''ll go right away."


    After Fu Jinghan left, he didn''t deal with online affairs for the first time. Anyway, song Chenhuan was there. He drove directly to Gu Xinning.


    He hasn''t given up yet. He still wants to recover his feelings with Gu Xinning.


    So now he must explain that the relationship between him and Gu Xinrui is not as reported on the Internet.


    Dong Wanyun looked at Fu Jinghan with a cold face and said discontentedly, "our Xinning has divorced you. She has nothing to do with you and the Fu family. So I hope you won''t come to her again in the future!"


    What she said was not polite at all. The meaning of seeing off the guests was obvious.


    Fu Jinghan was unmoved. He looked embarrassed, frowned and said, "Mom, I know I did a lot of wrong things before, but I was really deceived. I was a childhood sweetheart with Xinning. Don''t you know what my feelings for her are?"


    "Mr. Fu, don''t call me mom. I can''t stand it." Song Wanyu snorted angrily, "as for the feelings you said, I''m sorry I didn''t see them at all. If you really love my heart so much, you won''t misunderstand her because of a few photos."


    "I was really deceived by Gu Xinrui''s vicious woman. I never wanted to betray Xinning. Believe me."


    "Who won''t say good words?"


    Dong Wanyun frowned unhappily. She was not worried that the neighbors would not let Fu Jinghan enter the door of Gu Xinning when they saw Fu Jinghan talking about Gu Xinning again. But looking at him, she couldn''t help thinking of her daughter''s grievance, and her mood couldn''t be calmed at all.


    Fu Jinghan was so shameless that he repeatedly stressed his innocence and even shamelessly showed his feelings for Gu Xinning. This series of actions made Dong Wanyun angry and excited.


    She gasped in a hurry and stared at Fu Jinghan angrily: "so what if you were cheated? It''s a well-known thing that you register to marry Gu Xinrui. Does it look like you deny it? Or do you want to say that you were cheated this time?"


    Obviously, Dong Wanyun didn''t believe what he said.

 Chapter 171

    Fu Jinghan was speechless and held a rage in his chest, but he couldn''t vent because Dong Wanyun was an elder. He clenched his fist on his side and his jaw was tight.


    Seeing this, Dong Wanyun snorted again and ordered him to leave impolitely.


    "If it''s all right, Mr. Fu, please go back. Our house is small and poor. Mr. Fu doesn''t have to come in the future."


    Fu Jinghan was unwilling to leave. He frowned and looked at Dong Wanyun.


    "I just want to see Xin Ning and have something to say to her. We''ll meet sooner or later. Mom, why do you drive me away? I..."


    "Mr. Fu, our family doesn''t welcome you!"


    Dong Wanyun was suddenly excited. She looked at Fu Jinghan and said impolitely.


    Stretch out your fingers, tremble your fingertips and point at him. You can see how angry you are.


    "I married my daughter to you, but how did you treat her? Because of you, my daughter was wronged. My husband even died, and even my family was almost destroyed in your hands. Fu Jinghan, what else do you want to do?"


    As soon as Dong Wanyun''s words were spoken, Fu Jinghan''s anger could not be contained.


    "You''ve gone too far! I admit that I''m sorry for Xinning, but I''m also sorry for my father''s death. As for what I did to Gu, if Xinning didn''t force her again and again, I couldn''t use Gu to threaten her."


    Fu Jinghan''s righteous tone made Dong Wanyun angry, and her hands trembled even more.


    Pointing to Fu Jinghan: "you... You..."


    For a long time, you couldn''t say a word. Even because you were too excited, you couldn''t come up at one breath. You turned pale and fell straight back. Gu Xinning just came in from the outside and was scared to death when she saw this scene.


    "Mom!"


    She screamed in panic, hurried over, held Dong Wanyun, patted her chest and cheered for her.


    "Mom, are you okay? Don''t worry, slow down and breathe slowly." With that, Gu Xinning quickly poured a glass of water, held it and fed it to Dong Wanyun: "how do you feel? Is it better?"


    Dong Wanyun finally breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Gu Xinning''s worried look, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Good boy, mom is fine."


    Dong Wanyun tried to comfort her with a smile, and Gu Xinning was relieved. Thinking of Fu Jinghan on the other side, he immediately got up, turned around and stared at him coldly with hate eyes.


    "Fu Jinghan, what are you doing here? Our relationship has long ended, and you are not welcome in my family. If you have a little conscience, don''t appear in front of me again, let alone disturb my family!"


    "Xinning, I''m here to explain to you. Believe me, I really don''t intend to marry Gu Xinrui. I don''t know what''s going on in the Civil Affairs Bureau, but I really don''t mean to marry Gu Xinrui."


    Looking at Gu Xinning''s expression, Fu Jinghan also knew it was bad and hurriedly explained.


    Gu Xinning looked at him coldly and said, "what you do with Gu Xinrui has nothing to do with me. Don''t explain to me. Now, please leave my house."


    "Xin Ning, I......"


    "Get out!"


    Gu Xinning wants to kill Fu Jinghan!


    It''s not enough that he killed his father with Gu Xinrui. He even came to her door to block her mother. Knowing that her mother is in poor health, she is selfish and only cares about herself.


    She used to be blind.


    "Gu Xinning, I''ll explain to you. Is that your attitude?"


    "My attitude is very normal. Fu Jinghan, if you don''t want to make me sick, get out of here now."


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Jinghan coldly, his eyes full of cold and hatred. From Fu Hengzhi to Dong Wanyun and then to Gu Xinning, they have been cold faced and reprimanded one after another. How can they bear to be arrogant like Fu Jinghan.


    He stared at Gu Xinning with an ugly face and looked at her ferociously. After a moment, he left without saying a word.


    Fu Jinghan left. Gu Xinning was relieved and hurriedly looked at Dong Wanyun.


    "Mom, are you really okay?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. Just now I was a little out of control, so... But it''s all right now."


    "That''s good." Gu Xinning breathed a sigh of relief and frowned: "Mom, don''t let Fu Jinghan come in when I''m not at home next time."


    "Mom knows."


    Dong Wanyun smiled and patted Gu Xinning''s hand to comfort her.


    After dinner, Gu Xinning watched Dong Wanyun take the medicine and go back to her room to rest. Then she went back to her bedroom with confidence.


    Lying in bed after washing, she just felt tired all over.


    I don''t understand what Fu Jinghan is insisting on. It''s impossible between them. Whether it was distrust or betrayal, one by one, so dirty and dark, and all the things that had been made clear for a long time, he wanted to entangle blindly.


    Are you unwilling?


    Gu Xinning thought sarcastically. It seems that there is no suitable reason except this.


    Just as she was thinking, her cell phone rang.


    Gu Xinning didn''t look at it, so she picked it up. When she heard Fu Chiyuan''s voice, she regretted that she was quick.


    "Mr. Fu, what can I do for you?"


    "I prefer you to call me little uncle."


    Especially in bed.


    Fu Chiyuan added in his heart, and Gu Xinning spit silently in his heart.


    "Mr. Fu, don''t make such jokes in the future."


    "Well, then call me Chi Yuan. Good boy, shout, I want to hear."


    It seems good to call Chi Yuan.


    Imagining his name calling out from Gu Xinning''s mouth, Fu Chiyuan could not wait. He wanted to hear it, but Gu Xinning couldn''t do what he wanted.


    "I''ll hang up if Mr. Fu is all right."


    "Little lemon baby is really bad."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled and said spoiled, but Gu Xinning''s back was cold.


    "Fu Chiyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "My good nephew is looking for you again? Hasn''t he given up yet?"


    Gu Xinning sneered at the speech and said, "Mr. Fu should know the most about Fu Jinghan''s tangled and shameless cheeky. After all, you are a family, your uncle and nephew, aren''t you?"


    One sentence scolded two people.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t get angry, but chuckled again.


    The deep laughter, with a bit of hoarseness, felt itchy in my ears.


    Gu Xinning''s face is a little red. Fortunately, she just makes a phone call. If she is face-to-face, she must be angry.


    "What about Xiao Ning? Are you still reluctant to give him up? Because you still have feelings for my nephew, you are unwilling to accept me?"


    "Can''t it be that I don''t like you, hate you and want to stay away from you?"


    Gu Xinning asked angrily.


    "Of course not. Good Xiao Ning enjoys the intoxicated expression under me and is engraved in my heart. Of course, it''s not annoying to me. Therefore, there''s only one reason why she doesn''t accept me." Fu Chiyuan added calmly: "I never forget my nephew. If not, Xiao Ning promised to be with me and prove it to me."

 Chapter 172

    "Fu Chiyuan, do you think I''m a fool?"


    I deliberately dug a pit to jump for her, but it was naked and naked. It''s not teasing her. It''s something. This bad, wanted to beat up bastard.


    "Tut, have you been found?"


    But Fu Chiyuan was cheap and obedient. He was cheeky and shameless. Gu Xinning hung up without saying a word.


    She almost dropped her cell phone!


    "Asshole!"


    Gu Xinning said with gnashing teeth, his eyes full of anger.


    "Ah sneeze."


    Fu Chiyuan sneezed. He looked at the dark screen and showed a helpless and spoiled smile.


    It seems that the little wild cat must be thinking about himself.


    Soon, the news about the new energy project spread all over Ningcheng, and the news emerged one after another. The most remarkable thing is that SJ, as the largest investor in the new energy project, actually chose to cooperate with Gu rather than Fu.


    The news of bilateral cooperation was exposed, and the whole business district was in an uproar.


    When Fu Hengzhi heard the news, he was discussing with his secretary and confidants what to do to let the people on the public side relax and let Fu participate.


    At first, there was still a possibility of 70% or 80%, but because Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinrui were making a lot of noise on the Internet, Fu''s stock was affected and his reputation smelled. The public felt that Fu''s image was not very consistent, and the possibility was reduced to 50%.


    If Fu Hengzhi wants to swallow this cake, he must make great efforts.


    It is conceivable how angry Fu Hengzhi is now.


    He glared at Fu Jinghan fiercely and hummed coldly, "I can''t even manage my own private affairs. It''s a mess. Now, even Gu can participate in such an important project, but Fu hasn''t even touched the edge!"


    If it weren''t for Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinrui, how could Fu fail to win the new energy project.


    Fu Jinghan also endured being scolded in front of the crowd.


    Seeing this, Fu Hengzhi''s face eased a little, but he was still severe.


    "Jing Han stays. You all go out first."


    "Yes, president."


    As soon as they left, Fu Hengzhi and Fu Jinghan were left in the office.


    Fu Hengzhi looked at Fu Jinghan and asked, "have you contacted Xinning recently? Hum, I really underestimate her. Gu can eat such a big project without Gu Zhoucheng."


    Now Fu Hengzhi hasn''t thought about Gu Xinning''s relationship with Fu Chiyuan. He just thinks that Gu''s cooperation with Sj depends on luck.


    Fu Jinghan suddenly thought of the relationship between them, and his face was ugly immediately. Holding his fist, the blue veins on his arm protruded, which showed how angry he was.


    Squinting, Fu Hengzhi was obviously thinking something.


    He didn''t notice Fu Jinghan''s expression, but ordered, "you go down to find Xinning privately and ask her if she is willing to let out the new energy project. If she is willing to let go, we can be much easier."


    "Let me out? Do you think it''s possible?"


    Fu Jinghan seemed to hear the Arabian Nights, cold hissed and questioned.


    "Even if you cooperate with SJ, Gu can''t afford this project. How many people are staring at the whole Ningcheng. If you can win it, you have to keep it. Fu is different. As long as you get the new energy project, you can certainly do the best. I do this for the sake of Xinning. Don''t you also want to save her? Why, I give you a chance, but you still won''t want it?"


    Fu Jinghan just wanted to ridicule.


    When Gu Xinning couldn''t bring benefits, Fu Hengzhi tried every means to let him stay away from her and get rid of her. Now Gu was useful and let him stick it with a shy face.


    Oh, what is he?


    This is a humiliation to him.


    Fu Jinghan was extremely dissatisfied and could only bear it.


    "Grandpa, Xinning won''t agree."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Fu Hengzhi''s irresistible tone has shown that there is no room for negotiation. Fu Jinghan must go. Moreover, in Fu Hengzhi''s view, the project of taking new energy from Gu Xinning is even easier, so fu Jinghan can only succeed rather than fail.


    Fu Jinghan bit the inner wall of his mouth, so he didn''t contradict Fu Hengzhi on the spot.


    "I see."


    Since the old man insisted on letting him go, he took this opportunity to ask Gu Xinning for clarification.


    What is the relationship between her and Fu Chiyuan.


    SJ group.


    "Sir, because of his recent reputation problems, the public will not let them be responsible for new energy. However, Fu has not given up and is trying to get a share."


    Fu Chiyuan squinted, pondered for a moment and said, "I remember that the daughter of a bureau appreciated my nephew very much?"


    This bureau happens to be the head of new energy. It is also him that Fu is wooing.


    "According to the survey, yes."


    "Find someone to point out the daughter of a certain Bureau. Now Fu has a request, but it''s her great opportunity."


    Fu Chiyuan said this, and Han Lin immediately understood what he meant.


    He wants to block Fu Jinghan, which is the second. Most importantly, as long as Fu Hengzhi knows that flattering the daughter can let Fu get on the ship of new energy, he will certainly sacrifice Fu Jinghan for Fu''s interests.


    In this way, the new contradiction between ye and sun appeared again.


    Fu Chiyuan could do nothing. He watched ye and sun fight inside, and then at the right time, he shot.


    "I''ll do it right away."


    After figuring out the Guan Qiao, Han Lin immediately went to execute it.


    Fu Chiyuan hung his lips coldly, thinking about the life and death picture of Fu Hengzhi for interests and Fu Jinghan for his own internal struggle, his eyes were cold.


    Sooner or later, he will make fu Hengzhi pay his due price.


    Gu Xinning is blocked on his way home by Fu Jinghan.


    His car was parked in front of her car. He couldn''t walk, so he had to get off.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "What is your relationship with Fu Chiyuan?"


    Fu Jinghan asked with a gloomy face and fierce eyes.


    Gu Xinning sneered: "what''s my relationship with Fu Chiyuan? Does it have anything to do with you? Mr. Fu, we are just strangers from bridge to bridge. It doesn''t matter if you marry me, does it?"


    "You are mine!"


    Fu Jinghan, with red eyes, stood in front of Gu Xinning, breathing heavily and staring at her.


    "Is Mr. Fu still dreaming? It''s time to wake up."


    Gu Xinning frowned impatiently. She promised Dong Wanyu to go back to dinner with her early. She didn''t have time to waste with Fu Jinghan.


    "You must have some shady relationship. Otherwise, how could Fu Chiyuan hand over the new energy project to gu! There are so many enterprises in Ning City. Gu is nothing without his uncle."


    "So what? Now the person who cooperates with Sj is Gu, not Fu, not you, Fu Jinghan!"

 Chapter 173

    "Bitch!"


    Fu Jinghan was furious, gasping heavily and staring at Gu Xinning.


    Just as he was about to rush over and pinch her neck, the phone suddenly rang. The sudden voice pulled back Fu Jinghan''s reason. While staring at Gu Xinning with gloomy eyebrows, he took out his mobile phone impatiently.


    Seeing Fu Hengzhi''s name, his eyes flashed. He was angry and answered the phone.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter? OK, I''ll go back now."


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Jinghan still stared at Gu Xinning angrily.


    "It won''t be so! Xinning, you can only be mine. I will show you that only I am the best for you. Only I can bring you anything you want."


    With that, Fu Jinghan took a deep look at her and turned away.


    The engine of the sports car roared away.


    Gu Xinning frowned. She thought that her cooperation with Sj would be envious, but she didn''t expect that the Fu family would be the first one to think about. First Fu Jinghan, then who?


    Will Fu Hengzhi come to him personally for the new energy project?


    In fact, Gu Xinning has determined the answer. She just doesn''t want to think deeply.


    After standing there for a while, Gu Xinning got on the bus and left.


    "Grandpa, what you said is true? Director x really agrees with the dinner tonight?"


    Fu Jinghan pushed the door in and asked as he walked. It can be seen how anxious he was and how much he valued it. Fu Hengzhi slowly drinks tea with a cup and looks like sitting down on Mount Tai.


    old fox.


    Fu Jinghan felt sick in his heart and stood quietly waiting for Fu Hengzhi to speak.


    "Jing Han, the exposure of your affair with Gu Xinrui has had a very bad impact on the Fu family and Fu family. I know it''s not from your original intention, but it''s come to this point. Grandpa can only give you the opportunity to make up for it as much as possible. Otherwise, if you take over Fu in the future, people on the board of directors will definitely hinder you."


    "Grandpa, what do you mean..."


    To put it in a roundabout way is not to pave the way for future words.


    Fu Jinghan disdained to think, but his face didn''t show anything.


    He guessed that there must be another reason for tonight''s dinner.


    "The company is now staring at the new energy project, and the board of directors has urged us to win it. In order to block their mouth and let them see your ability, you must win the new energy case."


    Not enough?


    Fu Jinghan frowned secretly and guessed Fu Hengzhi''s purpose in his heart.


    He is obviously eating sweet dates for himself now. The next arrangement will certainly not be easy.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will win the new energy project and let Fu''s share price rise to a new height."


    "Well, grandpa always knew you were a capable man."


    Fu Hengzhi said with a pleased face. Fu Jinghan also looked at him. For a moment, it really looked like kindness, filial piety and warmth. Only if they have any abacus in their hearts, only they can understand it.


    "Bureau x is the person in charge of new energy. As long as he speaks, we can be sure of this project. I finally contacted Bureau X and organized today''s dinner. You should do well."


    "I know."


    "It''s good that you know. In that case, give grandpa a good performance at the dinner with your daughter tonight."


    "The daughter of the X bureau?"


    This is the real purpose of Fu Hengzhi''s foreshadowing. It sounds good to say it''s for the dinner of the new energy project. In fact, he is asked to be a companion to accompany the daughter of bureau X.


    To understand the reason, Fu Jinghan immediately blocked a big stone in his chest and was very angry.


    By doing so, Fu Hengzhi is tantamount to humiliating him. Even if he won the new energy project, Fu Jinghan traded his hue on women. This disgrace, if it was Fu Jinghan before, he would certainly not accept it.


    But not now.


    He held a breath in his chest and wanted to compete with Fu Chiyuan, even stepping on the soles of his feet.


    In order to do so, he must endure.


    Fu Jinghan swallowed the fishy smell in his throat and nodded.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I know the weight."


    Fu Hengzhi nodded with satisfaction. He had thought about the plan Fu Jinghan didn''t agree with before, but he really changed. Become flexible and flexible, which is the future heir he values.


    "Grandpa really didn''t read you wrong. Jing Han, don''t worry, just let you eat with the little girl and coax her."


    "Then I''ll prepare first. I need to investigate my daughter''s hobbies first. If you like it, you''ll have a better chance of success at tonight''s dinner."


    "OK, OK, you go."


    Fu hengzhilian said three good things, which shows how satisfied he is with Fu Jinghan''s proposal.


    Soon Fu Jinghan left.


    "Sir, you let the young master go... I''m afraid he won''t be reconciled. Your relationship with the young master has just eased, and now..."


    Fu Kang frowned and said anxiously.


    Fu Hengzhi didn''t think so, but his eyes were full of light: "eat a moat and learn a wisdom. Jing Han now knows who is really in power in the Fu family. If he wants to get what he wants, he must listen to me."


    Since then, what can Fu Jinghan do even if he is dissatisfied?


    He has lost the spirit to compete with Fu Hengzhi, and Fu Hengzhi even hopes that such things will happen again several times. After polishing, Fu Jinghan can be controlled by him.


    Smart as an old fox, he didn''t know that everything was arranged by Fu Chiyuan.


    Fu Chiyuan was upset to learn that Fu Jinghan blocked Gu Xinning on her way home.


    The result of his displeasure was to go to Gu Xinning directly, which startled Gu Xinning. Worried about Dong Wanyun''s thinking, Gu Xinning pulled Fu Chiyuan away from Gu''s villa with a black face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Of course I miss you."


    Fu Chiyuan said, embracing Gu Xinning''s waist. As she struggled, she turned around lightly and pressed Gu Xinning against the wall behind her. Because there are many vines planted around, they are so dense that no one notices them.


    Gu Xinning hurriedly wants to push Fu Chiyuan away in case someone sees him


    "Don''t worry, no one will see it."


    Fu Chiyuan clamped her hands, lowered his voice and said with a smile.


    Gu Xinning glared at him fiercely: "let go of me! Mr. Fu doesn''t want face, I still want face."


    "Fragrant and soft, why put it."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled wantonly. He kept approaching, and their bodies were close together. The familiar Cologne smell wrapped Gu Xinning, making her heart beat a little out of rhythm.


    "Fu Chiyuan!"


    "Call me little uncle."


    Fu Chiyuan continued to threaten shamelessly, slightly turned his head and put his thin lips close to her earlobes. Taking advantage of Gu Xinning''s unwillingness, he stretched out the tip of his tongue and gently licked her earlobe.


    "Good boy, call me little uncle."


    The heat wrapped around the ears and spread all the way until the whole face was red.

 Chapter 175

    "Don''t worry, no one will see it."


    Fu Chiyuan saw what Gu Xinning was worried about and comforted her with a smile. That disapproval made Gu Xinning more angry. She took a hard look at him, and Gu Xinning directly wrapped her quilt and went into the bathroom.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time to live in Fu Chiyuan''s bedroom. I know everything about his bathroom.


    I''ve done it. It''s no use pretending again.


    Gu Xinning''s big and square appearance surprised Fu Chiyuan. Unexpectedly, the little wild cat changed again. But this is fun, more fresh, and makes him... Want to conquer more.


    Mandarin duck bath, what a good chance.


    Fu Chiyuan hooked his lips, revealed his body openly, and followed him into the bathroom.


    "What are you doing in here? I haven''t finished washing!"


    Gu Xinning turned around and looked at Fu Chiyuan on guard, like a cat with only its claws exposed. Unfortunately, Fu Chiyuan didn''t see her claws at all. He easily leaned over, clamped her slender waist and imprisoned people in his arms.


    "One more time, huh?"


    The rising ending makes people''s bones crisp.


    It''s not cool.


    Gu Xinning trembled for a moment and struggled unhappily, but Fu Chiyuan refused to let go. Gu Xinning had no choice but to change his way.


    She sneered and said carelessly, "OK, let me try president Fu''s technology. If it makes me comfortable, I will pay you more for whoring."


    Hum, she said, taking Fu Chiyuan as a cowherd, will he continue to do it without any objection?


    Obviously, Gu Xinning underestimated the thickness of Fu Chiyuan''s face. After listening to her intentional words, he not only didn''t give up, but even leaned over, vaguely sucked her earlobe, lowered his voice and said, "I''m sure it will make you comfortable."


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fu Chiyuan drove straight in with the posture of his back.


    Gu Xinning''s leg was soft and almost fell.


    Fu Chiyuan hugged her tightly, pressed her on the cool ceramic tile and asked her hard.


    "How''s it going? Is it comfortable? Is it technically good?"


    Gu Xinning:


    It''s really digging a hole to jump for herself, but it''s too late for her to regret now.


    Fu Chiyuan is like a beast. It''s not enough to ask for it once in the bathroom. After he came out, he pressed Gu Xinning against the window again. She was supposed to wear clothes, but Fu Chiyuan threw herself at her again.


    As a result, Gu Xinning didn''t have the strength to go to Gu''s work that day.


    Of course, she didn''t see Fu Hengzhi who went to Gu to find her in person.


    When Gu Xinning knew the news, it was already evening.


    "I see. Fu Hengzhi''s purpose can only be new energy. We have a cooperative relationship with SJ, so it''s impossible to transfer the project to him. In this way, if Fu Hengzhi calls or goes to the company next time, you will say that I''m on a business trip and I''m not here."


    Now Fu Hengzhi came to her because the new energy project was almost settled in the end.


    But it''s been a few days.


    The worddragging formula is particularly easy to use at this time. When she appears, the matter is a foregone conclusion, and Fu Hengzhi has no choice.


    After telling Chen Zhou, Gu Xinning hung up.


    "Do you want to take a vacation?"


    Like a giant dog, Fu Chiyuan hugged Gu Xinning from behind and just wrapped her in his generous arms.


    "I''m very satisfied with Mr. Fu''s service. In addition to the service fee, I''ll give a tip. Now, please let go of me. I''m going back."


    How could Fu Chiyuan let Gu Xinning leave.


    It was not easy to eat it. He also wanted to take this opportunity to make the stubborn little guy change his mind and come back to him.


    "You''ve enjoyed it. I haven''t yet."


    Gu Xinning''s face turned black when she heard the speech.


    Did you pass her out twice?


    "Fu Chiyuan, let go!"


    "Good Xiao Ning, you are so heartless. You still affectionately call me little uncle in bed. Why has it changed into a name now?"


    Gu Xinning blushed angrily. She couldn''t get rid of it. She was angry. She didn''t know how her mind was hot. She grabbed Fu Chiyuan''s arm and opened her mouth and bit it hard.


    "Hiss."


    Fu Chiyuan gently shouted and helplessly looked at the head of the person in his arms.


    "Why don''t I know that Xiao Ning is still a dog?"


    Gu Xinning also felt ashamed. She was so angry that she bit people like a child.


    She immediately let go and rubbed her lips.


    Fu Chiyuan looked at the neat tooth marks on his wrist and felt very cute. He tilted his head and kissed Gu Xinning''s white neck vaguely, leaving bright red strawberry marks.


    "Are you hungry? Let''s go to dinner, huh?"


    "Don''t eat."


    What else to eat when you are full of Qi.


    "Darling, don''t make fun of your body. Take a break first and I''ll order some takeout. Darling, I''ll be back soon. Don''t miss me too much."


    When Fu Chiyuan finished, he patted Gu Xinning''s head like a child. Then he got up and left.


    Striding downstairs, Fu Chiyuan poured a glass of water and called Han Lin.


    "How was my good nephew''s dinner last night?"


    Han Lin didn''t know what to say. Fu Chiyuan picked the corners of his lips with great interest, and the fundus of his eyes twinkled with the light of play.


    "The daughter of the X bureau is an old girl who is spoiled by the whole family. She really likes Fu Jinghan, that is, the whole family will go up to help. It seems that my good nephew is in trouble this time."


    Fu Chiyuan ordered a few more words and hung up the phone.


    When he went upstairs again, he went up with food.


    Gu Xinning leaned against the window in a daze and didn''t know what to think. Under the yellow light, she looks very cute, like a porcelain doll. Fu Chiyuan''s eyes became more and more gentle and walked over with light steps.


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Xinning''s eyes suddenly sharpened: "you want to calculate Fu when you cooperate with Gu, right? On the one hand, you want to humiliate Fu Hengzhi, on the other hand, you want the story to distract his attention."


    Then, without waiting for Fu Chiyuan to answer, she said to herself, "I haven''t considered these before, but when Fu Jinghan came to me yesterday, I suddenly understood. Fu Chiyuan, you really still take one step to calculate three steps. You are the biggest winner in the mall. It''s really admirable."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t expect Gu Xinning to say so suddenly, and he didn''t deny it.


    "Baby, you forgot the third and most important one."


    "Oh, what is it?"


    Fu Chiyuan walked over, sat down and sat on his lap with Gu Xinning: "of course, it''s to see you anytime, anywhere under the pretext of new energy projects. This is the most important, more important than Fu."


    "Really?"


    What the man said is true and what he said is false. It''s hard to tell. His city is too deep and calculating. Of course, Gu Xinning is not a fool. She can feel his sincerity for herself.

 Chapter 176

    "Of course it''s true. Why, don''t you believe me?"


    Gu Xinning touched the corner of her lips and didn''t speak. The meaning was obvious. She really doesn''t believe it. Fu Chiyuan was helpless and annoyed. He admitted that he had carefully calculated every step in the past, but this time his cooperation with Gu was an impulsive decision.


    He wants to see Gu Xinning and find a suitable reason to see her.


    Unfortunately, when he was 50% sincere, he was suspected.


    But he deserved it.


    Fu Chiyuan thought with self mockery. He hugged the person in his arms and leaned over to kiss her lips. Gu Xinning frowned, disgusted that he was not firm enough, and hated being used as a tool by Fu Chiyuan.


    "Mr. Fu, I should go."


    She wants to spend more time with her mother at home during the holidays. It happens that there is an exhibition of exotic flowers and plants recently. Dong Wanyun will certainly like it.


    "Can''t you stay with me?"


    Fu Chiyuan hugged the man tightly and was not willing to let go.


    "No."


    "All right."


    Fu Chiyuan unexpectedly readily compromised, but Gu Xinning''s heart clicked, and there was a bad hunch. According to Fu Chiyuan''s temper, he shouldn''t have promised so simply.


    But in fact, she left Fu Chiyuan''s villa without any hindrance.


    After returning to Gu''s house, Gu Xinning hasn''t recovered.


    "Xinning? Has everything been handled in the company? I had to go to the company so late last night. I stayed up all night. Can''t my body stand it?"


    Last night, she was worried that Fu Chiyuan was seen by Dong Wanyun, so she left in a hurry, and then... So in fact, Fu Chiyuan sent Dong Wanyun a text message with Gu Xinning''s mobile phone.


    She didn''t even know it at first. Now she felt guilty when she heard Dong Wanyun say so.


    I was so fascinated by that man that even my mother forgot. Fortunately, Fu Chiyuan sent a text message, otherwise my mother didn''t know how worried she was.


    "It''s all right. I''ll rest in the office later. Do you get up so early to exercise?"


    "I''m free. I made an appointment with my aunt next door to get fit. You hurry home to have breakfast, go to sleep and have a rest. Take good care of the girl''s house and pay attention to maintenance."


    "I see. Be careful."


    Gu Xinning watched Dong Wanyun leave, and then exhaled.


    It''s really bad to lie, especially to Dong Wanyun.


    It''s all Fu Chiyuan!


    Gu Xinning bites her teeth and warns herself to be firm in the future and not to be attracted by Fu Chiyuan''s masculinity. Absolutely not!


    At about ten o''clock, Chen Zhou called and said that Fu Hengzhi went to the company to find Gu Xinning.


    She frowned and worried that Fu Hengzhi would run to his home if he couldn''t find anyone in the company twice. Although the relationship between the two families... What if Fu Hengzhi wants to pretend to be stupid? For profit, he can do incredible things.


    Gu Xinning has learned this.


    She didn''t want Fu Hengzhi''s arrival to disturb Dong Wanyun, so she had to leave with Dong Wanyun as soon as possible.


    "Secretary Chen, you can book two tickets to Yunshi for this afternoon. I''ll take my mother to play for a few days. Let''s meet at the airport."


    "OK, I''ll take care of it."


    After explaining, Gu Xinning hung up the phone.


    Regardless of anything else, she packed up her toiletries and put them in a box. Because I left in a hurry, I just picked up a few clothes casually. If it''s not enough, it''s the same to buy them in Yunshi.


    After cleaning up, Gu Xinning keeps looking for Dong Wanyun.


    "Go to Cloud City? How can you think of going to Cloud City?"


    Dong Wanyun looked at Gu Xinning suspiciously and asked.


    "My company just has nothing to take a vacation, so I want to take you to Yunshi. Anyway, you are often bored at home. Let''s go out and relax."


    "Then don''t be in such a hurry?"


    "Oh, I can''t wait. I haven''t gone out with mom for a long time. I''m so excited."


    "You look like a child."


    Dong Wanyun was amused by Gu Xinning''s eagerness. She just thought she really said to go, but she didn''t think so much. Go back with Gu Xinning and rush to the airport with the box.


    "Xiao Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    Chen Zhou was Gu Zhoucheng''s former Secretary and had frequent contact with him. Of course, Dong Wanyun knew him.


    Seeing Chen Zhou at the airport, Dong Wanyun greeted him affectionately and asked him about his recent life. Chen Zhou patiently answered one by one, which was very popular with Dong Wanyun.


    "Mr. Gu, the plane will take off in about half an hour."


    "Thank you." Gu Xinning took the ticket and said, "please give you the things at the company. If there are important things, we will have a video conference."


    "OK, I see."


    Soon she started boarding. What Gu Xinning didn''t know was that she had just left with Dong Wanyun when Fu Hengzhi got the news.


    In fact, he wanted to take care of his family first. But before I started, I received the news of booking air tickets in Chenzhou. It was too late to come. Gu Xinning boarded the plane and left with Dong Wanyun. They couldn''t catch up.


    It''s a piece of cake for Fu Hengzhi to find out Gu Xinning''s whereabouts in Yunshi, but he can''t do that.


    Although the new energy project is very important, Gu Xinning is just a junior and used to be his granddaughter-in-law. Fu Hengzhi, relying on his identity, how can he really catch up with Ningshi.


    That''s too cheap.


    "I underestimated her!"


    Fu Hengzhi''s face was gloomy, holding a crutch and beating the ground, his face full of haze.


    It shows how angry he is.


    Fu Jinghan stood by and didn''t speak. In fact, he was distracted because he thought of the daughter of the X game that haunted him. A spoiled, arrogant and headstrong young lady, selfish and superior, even spoke to him in a commanding tone.


    As long as he remembered her appearance, Fu Jinghan felt sick.


    "Jing Han, what about bureau x? How are you getting along with his daughter Lin Weiran? Gu Xinning is hiding from her for the time being. There is no way to start with her. Now there is only bureau X. if you have nothing to do, you can get in touch with Lin Weiran more. As long as she speaks well in front of bureau x, Fu will certainly get the new energy project."


    Fu Jinghan heard Fu Hengzhi say this just because he thought Lin Weiran was disgusting. Of course, he won''t be happy.


    There was a gloom in his eyes.


    He clenched his fist and pressed down, "I see."


    "All right, you go out first."


    Fu Hengzhi did not see his unwillingness at all and waved him out.


    "Shit!"


    Back in his office, Fu Jinghan hit the desk with a ferocious blow.


    "Mr. Fu, Miss Lin Weiran is looking for you."


    Fu Jinghan suddenly looked up and was about to say no when he saw Lin Weiran coming in with a charming smile on his face.

 Chapter 177

    Cloud City.


    The hotel was also booked in advance in Chenzhou. Gu Xinning and Dong Wanyun took a taxi at the airport and went straight to the hotel.


    After checking the information at the front desk, the waiter led her upstairs to the room. The mother and daughter lived next door, not one. The hotel is a five-star hotel. In this city with spring like seasons, the interior of the hotel is also very characteristic.


    The flowers and plants everywhere make the hotel look closer to nature and more comfortable.


    "What a good place."


    Dong Wanyun felt much better when she saw these flowers. With a smile on his face, he looks more energetic.


    Looks like we''re really in the right place.


    When Gu Xinning sees Dong Wanyun happy, she is also happy.


    "Mom, if you like, we''ll find a B & B another day. It''s said that the layout there is more natural and comfortable, and it''s also very special. It''s too tired today. Let''s have a rest first."


    "Of course."


    Dong Wanyun happily agreed and soon arrived at the room.


    They packed up some things. Gu Xinning watched Dong Wanyun rest before leaving the room. She was going to go back to her own room next door. When she heard a sound across the door, she looked at it subconsciously.


    The opposite door opened, and a familiar smiling face came into Gu Xinning''s eyes.


    "Fu Chiyuan? Why are you here?"


    After exclaiming, Gu Xinning suddenly thought of Dong Wanyun and hurriedly looked back. I was relieved to make sure that I closed the door when I came out. She quickly stepped forward, grabbed Fu Chiyuan and entered his room.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    No wonder I let her leave in the morning. I was waiting for her here!


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Even if he is exposed, Fu Chiyuan can still calm down and make people gnash their teeth. It seems that it was really a coincidence, not that he deliberately followed her after carefully checking her whereabouts.


    "Fu Chiyuan."


    It''s too thick skinned to make Gu Xinning angry.


    With a cold face, she shouted his name angrily.


    "It''s me."


    Fu Chiyuan deliberately misinterpreted her meaning, and the smile on his face was how he looked and how he deserved to be beaten. He stretched out his hand and hugged Gu Xinning. Sniffing the fragrance of her hair, she squinted comfortably.


    "Xiaoning baby, I miss you very much."


    I left in the morning. What do you want.


    She brought Dong Wanyun to Yunshi to avoid Fu Hengzhi and Fu Chiyuan. She didn''t want Dong Wanyun to see that she had a relationship with Fu Chiyuan and tried to avoid getting along with Fu Chiyuan in front of her.


    But this man always appears, always disrupting her plans and making her helpless.


    Gu Xinning is angry and worried.


    Hard doesn''t work. She can only be soft now.


    "Little uncle, can I call you little uncle? Please don''t appear in front of my mother. I don''t want to make her sad anymore. My relationship with you is over, and I don''t want to continue. So please let me go?"


    "You just worry about being known by your aunt, so you have to stay away from me?"


    Fu Chiyuan pinched Gu Xinning''s chin and asked her to look at herself.


    Gu Xinning lowered her eyes, didn''t speak, and her eyelashes trembled slightly. In fact, this is only part of the reason. The biggest reason is that she doesn''t want her heart to sink again.


    She was hurt once. Although she was not afraid of being bitten by a snake for ten years, she also decided not to have anything to do with people like Fu Jinghan.


    She would rather find an ordinary man and live a simple life.


    Obviously, Fu Chiyuan can''t.


    His identity, his relationship with the Fu family... And so on have become the reasons for her to stay away.


    "Why not answer? Or are all these just excuses?" Fu Chiyuan said as he leaned over and gently kissed Gu Xinning''s eyelids.


    There is the weakest part of human skin and the sharpest sense. The gentle lips stick up, revealing unspeakable warmth and ambiguity. Gu Xinning couldn''t help shaking and secretly clenched her fist.


    Don''t waver.


    "I have made it very clear, Fu Chiyuan, will you let me go?"


    "Not good."


    How could he let go of her hand.


    "Can''t I beg you? As I said, if your plan still needs me, I will do it without complaint. Just don''t bother me. There are so many women better than me and more suitable for you than me. Why do you force a reluctant person?"


    "No matter how good it is, it''s not you."


    Fu Chiyuan blocked Gu Xinning with only one word.


    She was frustrated and depressed. She bited her lips hard. Her tone was also anxious and angry: "why on earth do you want to pester me? Fu Chiyuan, do you really think you are in love with me? Oh, you know it''s impossible. You don''t love me, but you want to pester me. What''s the reason?"


    Don''t you love?


    Maybe.


    But so what?


    How can he allow her to leave when he doesn''t want her to leave. In Fu Chiyuan''s creed of life, he never got rid of anything but what he didn''t want.


    He may have an exclusive desire for Gu Xinning, or he may be a big man, but he doesn''t care.


    "Xiaoning baby, don''t say that." Fu Chiyuan narrowed his eyes and shrunk away the danger under his eyes, but his smile was very gentle: "you must stay with me and you are not allowed to go anywhere. You know? I can play with you, but I won''t allow you to leave my scope."


    "Fu Chiyuan, am I your toy? It''s the most novel, so you''re not tired of it, are you?"


    Gu Xinning is gnashing her teeth. She has pierced the man''s hypocrisy. Why can he be so calm?


    Don''t love but want to entangle don''t bother, how can so dregs!


    "Xiaoning baby said yes, that''s it. So stay with me. Huh?"


    The ending sound rises like a small hook, which makes people itch.


    His eyes were gentle and focused, and looked very affectionate. Being looked at like this by him, any woman will feel that she is deeply loved by him and is the happiest woman in the world. But Gu Xinning knew that these tenderness and deep feelings were only Fu Chiyuan''s emotions, which had nothing to do with feelings.


    He has no heart and doesn''t understand love.


    In the face of such a person, what else can she do without frustration.


    "Fu Chiyuan, you are very sad."


    Yes, it''s sad.


    Being entangled by such a person who has no heart and does not understand love but is extremely overbearing, he is even more sad.


    Gu Xinning thought to herself that if she could cross back, she would not pick Fu Chiyuan even if she found a man in the bar.


    "Do whatever you like. I''m tired."


    Gu Xinning said, pushed aside Fu Chiyuan and stood up.


    Looking at her thin back, Fu Chiyuan frowned fiercely. Suddenly, there was a strong feeling that he would regret letting her leave. His face was very bad. When Gu Xinning came to the door, he suddenly burst up, quickly walked over and hugged her from behind.


    "Don''t go."


    Gu Xinning stiffened and leaned against Fu Chiyuan''s arms.

 Chapter 178

    "What else does Mr. Fu want?"


    "If I said I wanted you to stay, would you stay?"


    Fu Chiyuan tightly hooped Gu Xinning and didn''t let her move, let alone let her go. The low voice sounds like Su''s death. Gu Xinning even suspects that her ears are going to be pregnant.


    She made herself firm and bit the inner wall of her mouth hard.


    "Don''t you understand, Mr. Fu? If you don''t want me to stay, I will stay. You know that, don''t you? You don''t love me at all. Why bother me? You''re Fu Chiyuan. As long as you hook your fingers, how many women want to throw themselves into the arms. There are many better than me, more obedient and more pleasing than me, aren''t they?"


    "As I said, none of them are you."


    Fu Chiyuan coldly interrupts Gu Xinning. He thinks Gu Xinning is trying to escape himself.


    I don''t understand why she has to emphasize the question of love or not. Isn''t it enough that he wants her to stay? Why do you have to care about love or not? Love, what can happen?


    When love comes to the end, won''t it be separated?


    Fu Chiyuan couldn''t figure it out and was even more depressed. In particular, Gu Xinning kept making excuses that he didn''t love her and stubbornly wanted to leave. At that moment, Fu Chiyuan didn''t know what he thought.


    But that sentence just blurted out.


    "Don''t you just want me to say I love you? Gu Xinning, listen, I love you, so you must stay with me."


    Fu Chiyuan thought that if he said so, Gu Xinning would get the answer he wanted, dispel his worries and stay with him. But he did not expect that the body of the person in his arms was suddenly stiff.


    Then Gu Xinning sneered.


    Somehow, Fu Chiyuan felt his heart hurt, as if he had been tightly clenched by one hand.


    His chest was like cotton, making him unable to breathe.


    "You don''t understand anything, Fu Chiyuan. You don''t understand at all."


    Gu Xinning laughs at herself. She and Fu Chiyuan are people from two worlds. He doesn''t understand love, has no heart, only arrogant and overbearing. And that''s the last thing she wants right now.


    Very tired.


    "Let go. I''m tired and want to go back and have a rest."


    Listening to Gu Xinning''s sad tone, Fu Chiyuan suddenly became frightened and subconsciously released his hand.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Fu."


    Gu Xinning calmly opens the door and goes out.


    The door was closed little by little in front of Fu Chiyuan. He tightly pursed his lips and stared at Gu Xinning''s slender back. Watching her disappear in front of his eyes, it seems that the whole person has become ethereal.


    He strided forward, but he didn''t catch up.


    Click.


    The light sound of closing the door was like a thunderbolt, which fiercely cleaved in Fu Chiyuan''s mind.


    He clenched his hands and looked dejected.


    Damn it, what the hell is going on? He had said what Gu Xinning wanted to hear. Why did she not stay, but also show a more sad and determined expression?


    Fu Chiyuan really doesn''t understand.


    He walked around the room impatiently. After a long time, he decided to call someone to ask.


    Holding his mobile phone, opening the phone book and looking at familiar names one after another, Fu Chiyuan finally chose Xi Zhou. In comparison, Xi Zhou, a flower expert, obviously knows women''s hearts better.


    Because it is half a world away, Xi Zhou is living a drunken life at the moment.


    In his arms is the woman he finally got. Today, he finally opened his mouth to spend a good night with him. The atmosphere was always good. When he took the gun to battle, the cell phone on one side suddenly rang, which scared him almost soft.


    "Honey, the phone."


    "Grass."


    Xi Zhou burst out a rude remark, but he still got up to answer the phone. This is his private number. It will call important people and important things.


    "Fu Chiyuan, you''d better have something important, otherwise..."


    Xi Zhou shouted angrily at the people on the other end of the phone. After that, he gave a wink to the woman scratching her head on the bed and whispered, "baby, wait for me."


    Although his voice was low, Fu Chiyuan could hear it clearly.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned at the thought of what his good friend was doing.


    "Give you five minutes, pack up and call."


    With that, Fu Chiyuan hung up directly.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter!"


    Xi Zhou is a fool. Is he his man? Even on call, no matter what he''s doing. However, due to Fu Chiyuan''s influence, he could only compromise even if he was unwilling in every way.


    "Honey, let''s do it today. We''ll make an appointment another day."


    Xi Zhou finished, sorted out his clothes and trousers that he had just been anxious and didn''t have time to take off, threw them to the beautiful woman with an iron face on the bed, blew a kiss, and strode away without nostalgia.


    Dong.


    At the moment of closing the door, the beauty in bed grabbed the lamp on the bedside table and smashed it.


    Xi Zhou dodged and turned to look: "well, you smashed the lamp. I won''t pay for it."


    Then, regardless of the beauty''s more ugly face, he hummed a song and left happily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sitting in the car, Xi Zhou lit a cigarette to refresh himself.


    Fu Chiyuan quickly organized his language and asked his doubts.


    "You ask me, what does Gu Xinning mean?"


    Xi Zhou''s cigarette almost fell to the ground. He suspected that he was dreaming. Who is Fu Chiyuan? That''s a famous cold heart. I would even consult myself about feelings for a woman.


    However, he really should consult.


    "Don''t you have to ask yourself this question? Gu Xinning is quite right. You don''t love her. Why bother? Just say Gu Xinning is helpful to your plan, but you don''t have to ask her. Besides, Fu Hengzhi''s relationship with Fu Jinghan and his grandchildren is not much different, so you don''t need to use Gu Xinning at all? Since she doesn''t like you, we are great masters Why bother, sir? How shameless. "


    Xi Zhou said foolishly, half true and half false.


    The so-called truth is based on the fact that everyone is a friend, so do me a small favor. The so-called false is, of course, because he has broken a good thing, he is angry and wants to watch his friends'' jokes, so he did it deliberately.


    "Is it really so important to like and love? With those false promises, we can maintain a lifelong intimate relationship?"


    Fu Chiyuan asked with a sneer. Xi Zhou almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, you''re right. For example, I never talk about feelings when I go to bed with women. However, I''m divided because I''ve been in bed. I''m trying to have fun for a while. But you''re not. You''re going to do long-term business. If you don''t coax people willingly, people will sleep by you every day?"


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and didn''t like Xi Zhou''s argument.


    It''s too frivolous. It sounds like insulting Gu Xinning. Fu Chiyuan''s eyes cooled down. He regretted that he had come to consult the romantic prodigal son about his emotional problems: "prolong your time in country C. don''t come back without my order."

 Chapter 179

    Back in the room, Gu Xinning forced herself not to think about those messy things.


    Soon her mind was empty, and she fell asleep unconsciously. When she woke up again, it was dark outside, and she suddenly sat up. Thinking of Dong Wanyun next door, he quickly washed and went out.


    Seeing the opposite door, she paused and left as if nothing had happened.


    Dong Wanyun just slept. She was sitting on the balcony looking at the scenery outside when she heard the doorbell ring. She hurriedly got up to open the door and let Gu Xinning in.


    "Mom, are you hungry? Let''s go to dinner and walk outside. There are flowers on the road and the air should be very good."


    "OK, it''s hard to sleep."


    Dong Wanyun said with a smile that they packed up their things and went out.


    At first, Gu Xinning was very careful. She was worried about meeting Fu Chiyuan. Until she was tired after dinner and returned to the hotel, she didn''t see anyone. Gu Xinning thought he must have been right, so she left.


    Yes, he is Fu Chiyuan. It''s a miracle that he can save face and catch up here.


    How could he accept it calmly if he choked himself so white and didn''t go? Would he still stay here to be embarrassed?


    Gu Xinning breathed a sigh of relief. There was still a faint loss in her heart, but she didn''t notice it.


    The next day, Gu Xinning took Dong Wanyun to change his home stay. The selected home stay was very characteristic, with many beautiful flowers and plants, as well as an exquisite swing frame, a landscape platform that can overlook the distant scenery.


    Dong Wanyun liked it very much, and his whole face changed.


    Fu Chiyuan will definitely not appear again.


    Gu Xinning looked at the exquisite scenery around him and suddenly thought of Fu Chiyuan.


    "Xinning, when shall we go to the exotic flowers and plants exhibition? I can''t wait to see so many beautiful flowers."


    It is rare that Dong Wanyun is happy like a child, and Gu Xinning is also happy.


    "If you want to go, you can go now. The exhibition will be held for a week. We don''t worry."


    "Then go now."


    "OK, go now."


    Seeing Dong Wanyun can''t wait, Gu Xinning agrees. She rented a car here and took Dong Wanyun to the exhibition. It didn''t take long. Because it is available every year, there are not many people.


    After finding a parking space, Gu Xinning and Dong Wanyun bought tickets and entered the site.


    "How nice."


    As soon as Dong Wanyun entered, she was attracted by the flowers in her eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "If you like it, let''s watch it slowly. After reading it today, we''ll come back tomorrow."


    Gu Xinning took Dong Wanyun''s hand and accompanied her around the exhibition. Tired, there are tables and chairs for people to rest, and free flower tea is provided.


    "Mom, let''s go have a rest and have some tea."


    "I can smell scented tea, too."


    Dong Wanyun couldn''t wait to pass, and Gu Xinning accompanied her. Seeing Lu chulin sitting alone for tea, Gu Xinning was stunned for a moment. He subconsciously wanted to pull Dong Wanyun away, but it was too late.


    "Xin Ning, look, isn''t that Mr. Fu?"


    Gu Xinning''s heart clattered, and then there was uncontrollable anger.


    Yesterday she had made it so clear. What exactly does Fu Chiyuan want to do? Unexpectedly, he went to the exhibition and swaggered in front of his mother.


    Doesn''t he know his concerns?


    Or, he did it on purpose.


    Use this way to warn her that if she doesn''t follow his arrangement, he will appear one after another, and the person she cares about and worries most will threaten her. Oh, it''s the usual style of this man, isn''t it?


    Gu Xinning thought sarcastically, trembling with resentment.


    You can''t be rude in front of mom.


    Gu Xinning warned herself again and again in her heart, which barely suppressed her anger.


    But Gu Xinning didn''t know that she actually misunderstood Fu Chiyuan. After checking her whereabouts, it was true to follow her to Yunshi, but the meeting at the exhibition was really a chance encounter. Fu Chiyuan was upset and came to visit when he heard that there was an exhibition.


    Flowers and plants can always make you feel better.


    Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected harvest.


    He stood up and walked towards them with a smile.


    "Aunt, Xiao Ning. It''s a coincidence that I can meet you here."


    Fu Chiyuan said, looked at Gu Xinning, caught the strong anger in her eyes, and was stunned.


    "It''s a coincidence that Mr. Fu came to see this exhibition of strange flowers and plants."


    "If you don''t mind, let''s sit together. The flower tea here tastes good. You should try it."


    "Meeting is fate. Let''s go."


    Dong Wanyun and Fu Chiyuan sit down, and Gu Xinning can only follow.


    After sitting down, Gu Xinning found that Fu Chiyuan knew how to say it in particular. Whether it''s the exotic flowers and plants here or herbal tea, he can say it clearly. Gu Xinning doesn''t know much about many things.


    Dong Wanyun obviously liked Fu Chiyuan''s erudition and had a good talk with him.


    It looks like a happy picture, but Gu Xinning only feels flustered.


    She determined that Fu Chiyuan was intentional. His closeness, his enthusiasm and everything seemed to be demonstrating. Tell her in words and manners that he can easily control the people around her as long as he wants.


    This makes Gu Xinning angry and depressed.


    She endured it for a long time, but finally she couldn''t help finding an excuse to leave.


    Out of the bathroom, Gu Xinning''s mood was slightly suppressed.


    Worried that Fu Chiyuan was not saying what she shouldn''t say, she hurried back, but turned and bumped into a familiar embrace. The Cologne that she could recognize with her eyes closed made her more upset. She stepped back and stared at Fu Chiyuan coldly.


    "What on earth do you want to do? Because I jumped out of your control, it''s not as good as your intention, so I use this way to threaten and warn me? Fu Chiyuan, you know that what I care most now is my mother, and you deliberately appear in front of her! Are you willing to force my mother out of good or bad like Fu Jinghan Gu Xinrui?"


    Repressing his anger like fire in his chest, Gu Xinning looked red and blamed.


    Fu Chiyuan collected his smile from the bottom of his eyes and stood in front of her indifferently as ice.


    "Do you think it was my intention to meet here?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Xinning disdained the rhetorical question, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    "Oh."


    Fu Chiyuan sneered and said, "since you say I''m intentional, it''s good to be intentional. So, is my threat very useful to you? Do you want to break away from my control and clear your relationship with me?"


    "You... Shameless!"


    It''s true!


    What Fu Chiyuan personally admitted was not his own guess.


    Gu Xinning stared at him angrily, as if she wanted him to disappear. Such a resentful sight made Fu Chiyuan feel his heart like a knife for the first time, and the taste of burning reason for the first time


    He looked at her and smiled angrily.


    "Yes, I''m shameless. So Xiaoning baby, don''t try to get rid of me."

 Chapter 182

    Sitting in a leather chair, Fu Chiyuan casually lit a cigarette and listened to Han Lin''s report.


    "Bureau x is ready. The day after tomorrow will be the closing ceremony of the new energy project. At that time, the public will let go, and the rights are in the hands of the companies participating in the new energy project."


    "What about the Fu family?"


    "Fu Hengzhi knows nothing about this and is actively lobbying Fu Jinghan to please Lin Weiran. Moreover, Fu Hengzhi seems to be secretly looking for someone from the Civil Affairs Bureau. It seems that he intends to... Revoke Fu Jinghan''s marriage to Gu Xinrui."


    "Oh." Fu Chiyuan mockingly hooked his lips: "then add another fire and find a way to tell Gu Xinrui about it."


    "Yes."


    Han Lin hung up and Fu Chiyuan stayed in the study for a while. After entering the room, he took a bath and washed away the smell of smoke before going to bed and sleeping with Gu Xinning in his arms.


    Open your eyes, Gu Xinning is still a little confused.


    She felt the hot arm on her waist, her eyebrow beat, and her memory came back in an instant.


    Thinking of what she had done before, Gu Xinning became more and more ashamed and angry. She wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    It must not be her. She must be dreaming!


    Gu Xinning hypnotized herself. She quietly took away Fu Chiyuan''s hand and sat up to get out of bed. But before she got up, she was hugged around her waist and whirled around. She was pressed on the bed.


    Fu Chiyuan looked at her with a smile and his voice was hoarse: "where do you want to go, huh?"


    Gu Xinning avoided his sight: "I should go."


    "Baby, do you need me to remind you of our current relationship?"


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and pinched Gu Xinning''s chin to let her look at herself.


    "I... know our relationship, but it doesn''t conflict with my return. It''s getting late..." Gu Xinning looked at the window indefinitely. Because the curtain was pulled, she didn''t know whether it was day or night outside.


    "At one o''clock in the morning, are you sure you want to go back?"


    Gu Xinning stared at this time unexpectedly.


    "Hungry?"


    Fu Chiyuan said, let go of the man and stood up. In front of her face, leisurely and wantonly exposed. She dressed slowly in front of her.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t open her face, thinking that Fu Chiyuan is really shameless.


    She didn''t answer, but her stomach purred.


    I''m really hungry.


    "Go wash first, and you can eat later."


    Fu Chiyuan finished and strode away.


    Well, anyway, fill your stomach.


    Gu Xinning got out of bed slowly. Her sour and soft waist almost made her fall, and her face suddenly looked ugly.


    Asshole, you''ve gone too far.


    Entering the bathroom, Gu Xinning didn''t know what to say when she saw herself covered with kiss marks in the mirror. Fortunately, it''s not around her neck. Otherwise, how will she face Dong Wanyun when she goes back tomorrow.


    He had to sleep after eating, so fu Chiyuan made some easy to digest.


    They ate casually, and Fu Chiyuan took her to the garden for a walk.


    "Fu Hengzhi will come to you tomorrow. This time he won''t allow you to avoid it."


    After all, there is no accurate reply from bureau X. at this critical juncture, Fu Hengzhi certainly won''t Miss Gu Xinning. After waiting so long, Fu Hengzhi won''t have much patience left.


    If Gu Xinning drags on again, he won''t do anything again.


    "What am I going to do?"


    "No matter what exchange terms Fu Hengzhi puts forward, you agree first."


    "Promise him?"


    What does Fu Chiyuan want to do? If she agrees now, will the previous avoidance be in vain?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it here."


    This time, he wanted Fu Hengzhi to stumble and cut a piece of meat from him.


    "All right."


    Anyway, as long as she obeys Fu Chiyuan''s arrangement, the chess pieces should look like chess pieces.


    "It''s not early. Go to bed."


    I was speechless all night.


    Gu Xinning declined Fu Chiyuan to take him to the company and drove over by himself. What he expected was right. Fu Hengzhi did go. Gu Xinning didn''t avoid this time. The two sides met in the reception room.


    "Mr. Fu."


    Gu Xinning said politely and sat down opposite Fu Hengzhi.


    "You child, how can you be polite to Grandpa? Even if you divorce Jinghan, you are also my granddaughter of Fu Hengzhi."


    Gu Xinning just smiled and didn''t speak.


    She was no longer a fool who couldn''t tell Fu Hengzhi''s polite words from the truth, nor would she take anything he said seriously.


    "Secretary Chen said that you have come to the company to see me several times before. What can I do for you?"


    Knowing Fu Hengzhi''s purpose, Gu Xinning didn''t say it and pretended to be confused.


    The first party to be identified is often the party whose interests have been lost.


    Fu Hengzhi thought that seeing him coming in person, he would speak first according to Gu Xinning''s character. I just didn''t think about it. Gu Xinning has already matured due to an accident.


    The smile on his face was gloomy for a moment, but it soon dispersed. If Gu Xinning hadn''t been paying attention with the rest of her eyes, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have noticed it. The more he sees his true face, the calmer Gu Xinning''s heart is.


    Her maturity and experience were all bought at a heavy price.


    "With our relationship, there''s no need to beat around the bush. Xinning, grandpa told the truth."


    "You said."


    "I came to see you this time about a new energy project. You are also a person in the mall now. You should know how big this project is. It is not something that ordinary people can participate in. Because of insufficient qualification and ability, the treasure you get can become hot potato. You grew up watching your grandfather, and grandpa can''t bear to watch you be kept in the dark. To tell the truth, Gu took this project and left you alone It''s like children holding money in the busy market. Therefore, Grandpa hopes you can transfer this project to Fu. Of course, grandpa won''t let you suffer. "


    With that, the Secretary behind Fu Hengzhi immediately handed over a document to Gu Xinning.


    "Look first."


    Gu Xinning didn''t say anything. Then she looked at ten lines.


    She was surprised because Fu Hengzhi offered excellent conditions. He even gave Gu a project that was guaranteed to make no loss. It was also supported by the public, but it was completely suitable for Gu.


    And the project is in operation, and the follow-up is all profitable.


    "Your conditions are too favorable."


    "Although we have no fate, we have been a family in the end. Grandpa can''t bear to watch taking advantage of you and exchange the Nansha Bay project. Grandpa is also at ease."


    Thinking of Fu Chiyuan''s explanation, Gu Xinning didn''t hesitate and agreed without saying a word.


    "In that case, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    I promised.


    Thinking of the subsequent benefits of new energy, Rao was as calm as Fu Hengzhi, and a glimmer of ecstasy flashed in his eyes.


    He held back quickly, as if worried that Gu Xinning would regret seeing it.


    "Now that you have agreed, let''s hurry up and sign the contract."


    "OK."


    Obviously, Fu Hengzhi was already ready, and the secretary took out the contract directly. Gu Xinning let the people of the legal department read it and signed it happily.

 Chapter 183

    When the goal was achieved, Fu Hengzhi left immediately without stopping at all.


    Of course, Gu Xinning is too lazy to socialize with him again. Fu Hengzhi left by herself, and she was much more relaxed. Back in the office, looking at the Nansha Bay project, she picked up the phone and took it to Fu Chiyuan.


    "Oh, Fu Hengzhi is really generous. Since he has transferred the project to you, it''s yours."


    Fu Chiyuan''s low and gentle voice came from the phone. It was distorted and even more intoxicating.


    Gu Xinning jumped flustered, which made her feel ashamed. She wanted to hang up, but Fu Chiyuan seemed to have guessed. He first said, "we''ll have dinner after work in the evening. Recently, there''s a new restaurant."


    "I..."


    "Don''t say you''re not free."


    Now that you''ve given an overbearing order, why should you pretend to be gentle.


    Gu Xinning bit her lips and thought angrily.


    "I''ll pick you up."


    Fu Chiyuan hung up after saying that. He was quick and decisive. He didn''t even have a chance to refuse Gu Xinning.


    Fu Shi.


    "Since Grandpa, you have got the new energy project from Xinning, I don''t need to accommodate Lin Weiran anymore?"


    If he went on like this, he worried that he would be unable to bear it.


    He is the successor of Fu, and everywhere he goes, he is held up and flattered. But these days, for the new energy project, he has to endure the arrogance and willfulness of Lin Weiran''s crazy woman.


    He''s had enough.


    "Not yet. At least you have to accommodate her before the new energy project is really implemented."


    Fu Hengzhi refused without thinking.


    In his eyes, only interests, even the only grandson, can be used. What''s more, bureau x is a person with great potential. It''s good to win over, even for Fu.


    Lin Weiran is his only daughter. If he can marry Fu Jinghan in the future, Fu will add a great help.


    "Jing Han, it''s not that grandpa doesn''t understand you. You know, although Fu is still the leading enterprise in Ningcheng, sooner or later he will be crushed by the SJ of the newborn calf. You also know Fu Chiyuan''s ability, don''t you?"


    Fu Hengzhi said earnestly that he mentioned SJ Fu Chiyuan just to spur Fu Jinghan. But unexpectedly, in his view, Fu Jinghan was humiliated.


    Fu Chiyuan humiliated him and secretly warned him that he was not as good as Fu Chiyuan. So he had to sacrifice himself and catch Lin Weiran. He had to rely on an arrogant and capricious young lady.


    Proud as Fu Jinghan, how can we not be angry.


    He bit the inner wall of his mouth hard, and the smell of blood made his reason press his impulse.


    "I see."


    "Well, you go out first."


    Fu Hengzhi waved his hand with a tired face, and Fu Jinghan turned and left.


    Dong.


    Fu Jinghan, with a gloomy face, smashed his fist on the desk. Where Fu Hengzhi could not see, his face was gloomy and frightening.


    Both eyes are congested and red.


    He couldn''t stand it for a minute.


    Buzzing


    The mobile phone on the desktop suddenly vibrated. Fu Jinghan looked at it coldly and waited for a long time to answer it.


    "What''s up?"


    "Fu Shao, Miss Gu wants to see you."


    Miss Gu, of course, refers to Gu Xinrui.


    Fu Jinghan hated her and immediately refused: "tell her I''m busy and don''t have time."


    There was some embarrassment there. After a while, she hesitated and said, "Fu Shao, Miss Gu hasn''t eaten for two days. She also said... And said that if you don''t come back to see her, she will ruin her face."


    That is her only value in Fu Jinghan''s mind now.


    That face looks like Gu Xinning.


    Fu Jinghan''s chest fluctuated violently. It was obvious that he was angry and angry.


    "I''ll be right back."


    After gritting his teeth, Fu Jinghan''s anger was heavier.


    Oh, can anyone threaten and oppress him now? He wants to see what Gu Xinrui wants to do and fix what demon e-zi.


    In an hour.


    "Fu Shao."


    Fu Jinghan didn''t care either. He hurried upstairs and opened Gu Xinrui''s door to go in.


    "Gu Xinrui, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Xinrui hurriedly looked up and looked at him happily: "Jinghan, you''re coming." She wanted to walk over happily, but she fell at his feet because she was hungry for too long and didn''t have enough strength.


    Fu Jinghan looked at her condescending, frowned in disgust, and didn''t mean to help her up at all.


    Gu Xinrui climbed forward a few steps and hugged Fu Jinghan''s leg.


    "Jing Han, I have nothing. Don''t you want me?"


    "Oh, what are you playing again? Gu Xinrui, you took great pains to force me back just to talk nonsense?"


    Gu Xinrui looked up and her thin face looked very fragile.


    "Jing Han, don''t divorce me. I can be Gu Xinning''s double and let people vent freely, but please don''t divorce me."


    After so long imprisonment, Gu Xinrui''s state of mind has been distorted. Even if Fu Jinghan abused her, took her to vent her desire and became a substitute, she was happy, and even regarded him as the last driftwood.


    Never lose.


    In order not to lose, she is willing to do anything.


    "Divorce? We are fake marriage!"


    "No, it''s registered with the Civil Affairs Bureau. We''re legal husband and wife. So Jing Han, don''t divorce me. I''ll learn to look like Gu Xinning and let you vent."


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    Fu Jinghan looked at Gu Xinrui impatiently. He didn''t know anything about the divorce.


    If the news of his marriage to Gu Xinrui had not been made public online, he would have gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce in the short term. But Gu Xinrui is very honest these days, but she suddenly mentioned the divorce.


    Why?


    Fu Jinghan squinted and asked, "did someone say something to you?"


    "I accidentally saw the TV. I saw you and... A strange woman on it." Gu Xinrui was suddenly excited: "do you want to be with that woman? Is that why you want to divorce me?"


    Gu Xinrui got up and stared at him angrily.


    "What are you, and dare to mind my business."


    Fu Jinghan sneered. From where Fu Hengzhi could stand it, the unhappiness tossed by Lin Weiran was all vented on Gu Xinrui.


    He grabbed her to the balcony, stripped her of her clothes and entered from behind.


    He grabbed her hair and forced her to look up. His voice was indifferent: "you are just my pet, a plaything without dignity. As long as you are responsible for opening your legs to me and letting me vent, who allows you to take care of other things? Pets should look like pets."


    "Well..."


    Gu Xinrui distorts her face painfully, but still seduces Fu Jinghan.


    As long as he wants her, he will never leave her.


    Even if it was humiliation, she was willing.


    "It''s cheap enough."


    Despised by him, he can seduce him wantonly.

 Chapter 184

    "Dong Fu, our proposal was rejected."


    "What?"


    Hearing the Secretary''s words, Fu Hengzhi suddenly looked up. He thought he had heard wrong, but the secretary looked dignified and obviously said it was true. He handed over the document in his hand, spread it out and let Fu Hengzhi see it for himself.


    "It was personally delivered by the Secretary of bureau X."


    "Where is he?"


    "Reception room."


    "I''ll go now."


    Fu Hengzhi got up and hurried to the reception room. The Secretary of bureau X was drinking tea. When he saw Fu Hengzhi, he stood up and said some high sounding polite words.


    "What''s going on? The new energy project was transferred from Gu and cooperated with SJ. How could the plan be rejected?"


    Both the SJ side and the X Bureau side have been well managed, which is a win-win situation.


    The Secretary immediately showed an embarrassed expression and politely said: "To tell you the truth, our director can''t help it. We attach great importance to the new energy project and specially sent an inspection team. Originally, our director has said hello, but I don''t know what to do. The people of the inspection team know about your grandson''s online affairs. No, the other party refused Fu''s continued participation in the new energy project on the grounds that the public support project can''t be tainted. I Our directors also want to make friends with you and only say that the plan is not passed. "


    So, bureau x is still saving Fu Hengzhi''s face.


    He was very angry, but he couldn''t show it. After all, if you want to recover, you still need to rely on the people in front of you and the X game.


    "What now? Fu really can''t participate in this project?"


    "Yes, now the inspectors have taken back the right of secondary cooperation. Only SJ group cooperates with the public in the whole new energy project, and only one tenth of it is distributed to other enterprises."


    The biggest winner is SJ group.


    Fu Chiyuan!


    When he thought of something, Fu Hengzhi''s face suddenly turned blue and white, and the palette changed all over.


    "What does the X bureau say? Is there any room for redemption?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fu. There will be. In this way, Mr. Fu will hold still for a while until our x Bureau has won."


    Fu Hengzhi was a little relieved when he heard that there was still a chance. Even if there was a chance, he would seize it and would never miss such a great opportunity to promote Fu''s development in vain.


    "It''s hard for you. Please tell Bureau x for me. I''ll invite him to have dinner with Miss Lin another day and let''s sit down together."


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    The Secretary nodded and got up to leave.


    When they left, Fu Hengzhi looked gloomy and smashed everything in the meeting room.


    His face was livid with anger, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    "That''s outrageous! That''s outrageous!"


    He traded the soon to be profitable project of Nanhai bay for the cooperation project of new energy. Unexpectedly, his wishful thinking failed. If he didn''t seize the last chance, all his investment would be wasted.


    Thinking of this, Fu Hengzhi became more irritable and immediately called Fu Jinghan.


    "Well, I want more. Jing Han, give it to me..."


    Gu Xinrui twisted her soft waist, pestered Fu Jinghan, and pulled him to death.


    Fu Jinghan''s phone rang just then.


    He pushed away the people who were pestering him, took his cell phone, saw the word "Grandpa", and immediately caught a sharp weapon in his eyes. Leaning against the head of the bed, he casually lit a cigarette, and then answered Fu Hengzhi''s phone.


    "Grandpa, what''s up?"


    "No matter where you are, get back right away. Also, contact Lin Weiran and invite her to dinner. I don''t care what you do to please Lin Weiran and make her happy. Trick or inducement, as long as Lin Weiran can help us, you can do it."


    Fu Hengzhi''s angry roar hit Fu Jinghan''s eardrum, word by word, using him as a tool.


    Behind him, Gu Xinrui also heard clearly.


    Sure enough, just like the news she got.


    Fu Hengzhi is now eyeing another woman. After she left it for the Fu family, Fu Hengzhi crossed the river and demolished the bridge. He doesn''t need his granddaughter-in-law. He sees a woman who is more helpful to the Fu family, and soon she will become the second Gu Xinning.


    No, she doesn''t want to divorce Fu Jinghan.


    It was not easy to squeeze Gu Xinning away and beat her. She can''t just give up Mrs. Fu''s position.


    Fu Hengzhi asked Fu Jinghan to please the woman. She just wanted to destroy it, which made Fu Hengzhi''s wishful thinking impossible.


    At that time, he can no longer force Fu Jinghan to be with other women.


    Gu Xinrui thought, and her eyes were stained with malice and hatred.


    Fu Jinghan didn''t pay attention to her expression because he was in a bad mood.


    "Hasn''t the new energy project been determined?"


    The cooperation case was obtained from Gu Xinning.


    "If you are sure, do I need you to please Lin Weiran?"


    Fu Hengzhi roared angrily and gave an irresistible order. Fu Jinghan immediately went back and hung up the phone.


    "Shit."


    Fu Jinghan scolded angrily, turned back and pressed out the smoke in his hand on Gu Xinrui''s white tender arm.


    "Ah! Jinghan."


    Gu Xinrui trembled with pain, but Fu Jinghan looked coldly, and his eyes were full of happiness.


    After venting his anger and dissatisfaction, he released his hand without pity, stood up and walked into the bathroom.


    After washing, change your clothes and leave without looking back.


    Gu Xinrui clenched her hands, and her lips were bitten out by herself.


    Fu Jinghan soared all the way and soon arrived at Fu''s house.


    After hearing all the things, his face was gloomy for a moment.


    "Don''t you think about it? All this must be a trap designed by Fu Chiyuan long ago. He''s going to annex Fu and be Fu''s ruler himself. Oh, if he really doesn''t want Fu, why should he return to Ningcheng from abroad?"


    Fu Jinghan disdained and said that his eyes were full of anger.


    He was annoyed that he didn''t see that it was Fu Chiyuan''s trap earlier, and was annoyed that he was fooled around by him. Now, thinking about it, he even suspected that Fu Chiyuan''s arm might have come to this step with Gu Xinning.


    He''s going to rob the Fu family!


    Fu Hengzhi also looked gloomy. After listening to his analysis, he didn''t speak. Just serious eyes, seems to be thinking about something.


    "Whether it''s Fu Chiyuan''s trap or not, the most important thing now is to please Lin Weiran and let Fu smoothly participate in the new energy project through the hand of bureau X. hum, if you''re not useless and make so many messy things, how can Fu''s plan be stuck on it!"


    After all, everything is Fu Jinghan''s fault.


    In that case, let him please Lin Weiran and recover all the losses. What''s wrong?


    Fu Jinghan clenched his hands, and Fu Hengzhi''s accusation was like slapping him in the face.


    If Fu Hengzhi didn''t force him to divorce Gu Xinning for the sake of Gu Xinrui''s children, how could he marry Gu Xinrui and be put on the Internet!

 Chapter 185

    Now it''s all his fault.


    In Fu Hengzhi''s eyes, he is just a tool, which he controls in his hand. Even now that he is old, he can take over Fu. Fu Hengzhi says that he is the only heir, but he refuses to really delegate power to him.


    Fu Jinghan thought more and more angry, but he could only press his reluctance in his heart.


    "I see."


    He said.


    Now he can do nothing but obey Fu Hengzhi''s orders, paralyze his nerves and make him believe in his compromise. No, maybe he can use Lin Weiran to do something inconvenient for himself.


    With the reputation of the X Bureau, he can secretly plan many things.


    After figuring it out, Fu Hengzhi no longer resisted to please Lin Weiran.


    After leaving Fu, he took the initiative to call Lin Weiran and ask her to have dinner and watch a movie. After that, he called the familiar Western restaurant to set the most romantic location and waited for Lin Weiran to be surprised in the evening.


    "Sir, Fu Hengzhi has started jumping off the wall. Fu Jinghan has an appointment with Lin Weiran for dinner tonight."


    Han Lin finished reporting his work and stood straight on one side.


    Fu Chiyuan squinted and smiled with evil charm on his lips. He didn''t know what he was thinking. As for whether Han Lin''s words were heard or not, only he himself knew.


    "Help me fix a place in the same restaurant."


    "OK."


    Han Lin nodded and turned away without saying a word.


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled and sent a wechat to Gu Xinning.


    "I''ll pick you up after work and have dinner together in the evening."


    As if knowing that Gu Xinning would find an excuse to refuse, Fu Chiyuan soon sent another wechat.


    The threat came: "baby, you''d better not refuse me."


    Gu Xinning frowned, deleted the word "no time" and sent it instead of "I know". Then out of sight and out of mind, he threw his mobile phone directly next to him.


    Just as Chen Zhou came in, he sent a pile of project data of South Bay.


    Gu Xinning took the time to read and soon forgot Fu Chiyuan. So that after work, Fu Chiyuan, who couldn''t wait for anyone, stopped his car at the door and went upstairs to find someone himself.


    "Secretary Chen, you leave work first. I''ll handle the documents inside and go."


    Hearing the footsteps, Gu Xinning thought it was Chen Zhou and said without raising his head.


    For a long time, I didn''t hear footsteps, and Gu Xinning didn''t care until a dark shadow came and blocked the light. She looked up discontentedly and was stunned to see Fu Chiyuan smiling.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I can''t wait for you, so I have to scratch people. Baby, did you forget to have an appointment with me?"


    "No."


    Of course I forgot.


    Gu Xinning thought very different from the answer in her mouth. She bit her lips in embarrassment. I still have work to deal with. Fu Chiyuan is willing to be left out. Will she finish it?


    "Is there anything in the document that you don''t understand?"


    Before Gu Xinning could organize the language, Fu Chiyuan naturally pulled her up, sat down by himself, put her on his lap and asked while reading the documents.


    Naturally, it was as if they had done it countless times.


    Gu Xinning was completely stunned, and her back was close. The hot temperature made her move unnaturally.


    "Don''t move."


    Fu Chiyuan stretched out his hand to hoop her waist and let their bodies stick together more closely. His body temperature was transmitted through his thin clothes, and his thigh muscles were particularly strong.


    In order to achieve the effect of threat, Fu Chiyuan shamelessly pushed his waist and let Gu Xinning feel his enthusiasm somewhere.


    "I''m working."


    Gu Xinning is not angry. She is in estrus anytime and anywhere.


    "Let me help you."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled, and his deep hoarse voice was close to Gu Xinning''s ear, which seemed to itch to his heart at once. She rubbed her ears unnaturally and took a breath to calm herself.


    "Here, there is a data that seems not quite right. There is also this place. I always feel that the design is not pleasing to the eye, but I can''t find the wrong place."


    Since you can''t get rid of it, try to devote your attention to your work.


    Gu Xinning asked seriously, and Fu Chiyuan answered seriously.


    Although his body is still excited, some part is also in high spirits.


    "You should be careful of the person who makes the document. First, secretly investigate what is wrong with him. Then try to find a way to put his right without showing feelings. The company''s secrets should not be let him know. It is only decided that a separate piece is not online, and it will be removed directly."


    Fu Chiyuan''s tone was cold and determined. He judged that the other party was not a good general just from a document.


    Gu Xinning frowned. This document was made by an elder Gu. Gu Zhoucheng was always highly valued when he was still alive. He had no reason to do such a thing. But Fu Chiyuan''s words, Gu Xinning subconsciously won''t doubt.


    "Baby, what are you hesitating about? Don''t you believe me?"


    "Of course not."


    Gu Xinning answered without thinking, too quickly. She was suspected of caring.


    She was secretly annoyed and felt that she was too depressed, but Fu Chiyuan felt happy.


    She is so afraid of misunderstanding that she just cares about herself.


    lovely.


    Fu Chiyuan looked at her with a smile, leaned over and gently bit her white neck. The voice becomes more and more gentle, with irresistible temptation.


    "Trust me, this person is not a good thing. If it''s inconvenient for you, I can have someone investigate."


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Whether he is the elder trusted by his father or not, since he is suspected, investigate. It''s better to kill by mistake than let go. After all, Gu''s family is not as good as before and needs to be cautious.


    "Well, now that the documents are processed, can you date me?"


    It''s just dinner. What''s the date.


    Gu Xinning retorts in her heart, but her face is not obvious. Nodding, he packed up his things and left with Fu Chiyuan.


    The car stopped at the gate of the most upscale western restaurant in Ningcheng.


    The parking boy came forward and took the key to park for Fu Chiyuan.


    Gu Xinning looks up. She doesn''t like western food very much, but this restaurant tastes very good. It''s just that the location is difficult to book. Most people can''t get in.


    Fu Chiyuan is really thinking.


    "What are you thinking?"


    As Fu Chiyuan asked, he put his hand around Gu Xinning''s waist, took her up the steps and entered the restaurant.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Xinning wants to break away, but Fu Chiyuan refuses. In public, she couldn''t make it too obvious, so she had to give in.


    "Mr. Fu, this is your seat."


    "Thank you."


    Fu Chiyuan gave the waiter a tip, opened the stool and waited for Gu Xinning to sit down before he walked across.


    "What do you eat?"


    "Watch it."


    Whether it''s a willing couple or not, Gu Xinning is always uncomfortable having dinner in this dating holy land.


    Fu Chiyuan saw it and did not order it. He ordered meals skillfully.


    It''s all Gu Xinning''s favorite flavor.


    Holding a glass of white water, Gu Xinning drank it carelessly. He didn''t see Fu Chiyuan''s eyes sweeping the door, and his eyes flashed away.

 Chapter 186

    "The environment here is really good. I like it."


    Lin Weiran sat down, looked around quickly and said with satisfaction on his face. She is a spoiled princess, proud and wanton. Accustomed to luxury and high-end things, my horizons are naturally not low.


    While talking, he looked arrogant.


    Looking at her, Fu Jinghan was full of disgust. He thought of Gu Xinning, smiling quietly and looking at himself with joy.


    Heart a pain, in the side, he did not know to cherish. Lost, but found that no one in the world loved him more than Gu Xinning. But so what? He still lost it.


    "What are you thinking? I''m talking to you. You ignore me."


    Lin Weiran''s voice grew louder and looked at Fu Jinghan with dissatisfaction.


    He looked back, smiled and apologized: "sorry, I was just thinking about taking you to a movie in the evening. Did you order? Let me order for you. I remember you like to eat..."


    Fu Jinghan reported a pile of dish names. Sure enough, they were all Lin Weiran''s favorite.


    Obviously, he did his homework before he came. Lin Weiran''s vanity was satisfied and he no longer cared about what he had just ignored.


    "Hum, you know."


    Fu Jinghan smiled and said nothing.


    Patiently ordered Lin Weiran''s favorite taste and coaxed her to chat. His eyes were affectionate and focused, as if he really loved Lin Weiran. Originally, Lin Weiran was infatuated with him, and now he can''t extricate himself from his love.


    She was proud of her charm and conquered Fu Jinghan, turning him from perfunctory to affectionate.


    "After the movie? Do you want to open a room? We''re sure of the relationship now. We don''t need to abide by those dead rules."


    Lin Weiran''s university abroad is very open-minded.


    What''s more, she determined that Fu Jinghan was in love with himself, and it was nothing to open a house.


    As for Fu Jinghan''s wife Gu Xinrui... She never paid attention to it, of course she didn''t care. Anyway, sooner or later, she will divorce, and the man in front of her is her.


    Fu Jinghan hated her casualness, but his face still smiled gently.


    "Don''t the family worry if you don''t go back?"


    "If there''s anything, I''ll say I''m with you."


    Lin Weiran said indifferently that as long as she said a word, the family could not be regarded as the imperial edict. It''s just that I didn''t go back all night. No one will say anything.


    Fu Jinghan smiled a little stiff, and his eyes missed a touch of impatience, but he couldn''t show it.


    He wanted to avoid the topic when the waiter brought a meal.


    "Are you hungry? Have something to eat first."


    "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Lin Wei Ran stared at Fu Jinghan discontentedly, threw the fork he handed over aside, and made a clang. People looked around, and Fu Jinghan was humiliated by the eyes of condemnation.


    The anger and dissatisfaction in his chest became more and more prosperous, and he hated Lin Weiran more and more.


    No upbringing at all.


    "Eat first. Be careful you''re hungry."


    "No, let''s make it clear now. Will you open a room with me tonight? If not, don''t date. I''m in love with you. It''s normal for men and women to love, not for Plato."


    Lin Weiran held his arms dissatisfied and looked at Fu Jinghan coldly.


    She was sure that he would promise, so she was more confident.


    The whole restaurant knows that the man in front of her is going to open a room with her.


    Under the table, Fu Jinghan''s hands were firmly clenched, and the back of his hands was full of green tendons.


    He was so restrained that he didn''t turn over and leave on the spot.


    "OK, I promise you."


    "That''s about the same."


    Lin Weiran burst into tears and smiled. Looking at the steak in front of him, he arrogantly commanded Fu Jinghan: "it''s inconvenient for me to cut it. You help me cut it and I''ll eat it."


    The tone and expression seemed as if Fu Jinghan was her servant.


    It was like slapping Fu Jinghan in the face.


    He felt humiliation, but he could only restrain and endure it. Not only compromised, but also smiled with gentle connivance, which seemed willing.


    During the whole meal, Lin Weiran was bossing around, constantly stepping on Fu Jinghan''s bottom line, forcing him almost unbearable. Biting the inner wall of his mouth, the pain forced Fu Jinghan''s anger down his chest.


    He told himself that if he couldn''t bear it, he would make a big plan.


    Finally after dinner, Fu Jinghan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    He considerately opened the chair for Lin Weiran and put on a shawl for her when she stood up. Lin Weiran naturally enjoyed his service, took his arm intimately, and walked out while talking.


    After a certain table, Fu Jinghan''s footsteps gave a meal.


    It''s Gu Xinning and Fu Chiyuan!


    Why are they here? When did you come? Did you see what just happened?


    For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through Fu Jinghan''s mind. When Gu Xinning saw that he was trying to please Lin Weiran, a haze flashed in Fu Jinghan''s eyes.


    He put his pride and dignity on the ground and was trampled by Lin Weiran. Will Xinning look down on him?


    Fu Jinghan pursed his lips and wished he could go over and grasp Gu Xinning to ask clearly.


    "Why don''t you go? What are you looking at?"


    When Lin Weiran wanted to follow Fu Jinghan''s line of sight, he subconsciously blocked it and said it was all right as if nothing had happened.


    "Come on, the movie is about to start."


    Lin Weiran didn''t see Gu Xinning. He was hugged by Fu Jinghan and left quickly.


    "Look, Fu Jinghan, who used to be so proud and arrogant, now sells himself for profit. He has always been such a selfish person. Why did you fall in love with him?"


    Fu Chiyuan sneered at Gu Xinning and said sarcastically.


    "You don''t need to test me, and you don''t need to specially let me come to see these. Fu Jinghan is just a stranger to me. As long as he pays back what he owes his father and his family, we will never meet again in the future."


    Gu Xinning sneered and thought that he did not forget to calculate at any time.


    Candlelight dinner, couple restaurant, is just an auxiliary tool.


    I''m afraid Fu Chiyuan can''t refuse such an calculation. He is used to deceiving others. In his eyes, there are only two kinds of people or things that can be used and can''t be used.


    Including feelings.


    Gu Xinning lowered her eyelashes, which she had seen through for a long time, so she didn''t feel sad.


    "I like to plan ahead. I can only rest assured that he really died in your heart. After all, you are my person. From the standpoint of Fu Hengzhi and I, we will never allow any mistakes around us."


    "So? Should I thank you?"


    Thank you for letting her see such a play, and thank him for making Fu Jinghan''s image worse in her heart?


    Oh.


    This man always has countless reasons. It seems that others have always done wrong, and he is so righteous.


    "Thank you. No, just stay with me tonight."


    Fu Chi Yuansi didn''t mind the sarcasm in Gu Xinning''s tone, and the smile on her lips was still gentle and lingering.


    This is his most terrible place.


    Forget it, there''s no need to argue with him.


    Gu Xinning eats dinner in silence. The delicious food is tasteless.

 Chapter 187

    villa.


    Gu Xinrui stared at the picture sent by the stranger, and her eyes were red and frightening.


    That''s a picture of Fu Jinghan having dinner, watching movies and opening a house with Lin Weiran. One by one, very clear. The angle is tricky. Even ordinary photos look ambiguous.


    Biting the lip, the blood flowed into her mouth, but Gu Xinrui didn''t know the pain.


    The eyes are crazy and scary.


    "Don''t try to take Mrs. Fu''s place. It''s mine. Whether Gu Xinning or you, I won''t allow you to take Jing Han!"


    Gu Xinrui muttered ferociously, and her eyes staring at the picture were full of resentment.


    Early in the morning, the hotel.


    Fu Jinghan was still sleeping, but he was woken up by a slap. His face was gloomy and frightening. He opened his eyes with fierce eyes. Lin Weiran was startled and soon became arrogant again.


    "Why are you staring at me? What time is it? I''m starving. Buy me breakfast."


    Lin Weiran ordered Fu Jinghan to be treated as a servant.


    If he can''t wake up in the morning, Fu Jinghan will have a heavy sense of getting up. He could hardly restrain himself. He thought that he had been patient for so long and could not give up halfway without seeing any interests, so he had to hold back his anger.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "The small steamed buns in the east of the city. Hurry up and they will be sold out later."


    Fu Jinghan''s forehead is full of black lines. It takes an hour to drive from here to the east of the city. She even mobilized the public for breakfast. She doesn''t consider whether he has anything to do or not.


    "Go, what are you stunned about?"


    Lin Wei Ran stared at Fu Jinghan discontentedly and urged him. He regained his mind and forced out a smile: "in this way, I''ll let the bodyguard buy it faster. Aren''t you worried that you won''t be able to eat it late?"


    "No, you have to go in person. You are my boyfriend and my husband in the future. You should spoil me personally."


    Lin Weiran proudly raised his chin and arrogantly instructed Fu Jinghan.


    He could hardly bear it and clenched his fist.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Finally, Fu Jinghan compromised. Gu Xinning lost face in front of him last night. He doesn''t want to accomplish nothing again. At least, at least take Fu, become the person in power of Fu, and let Gu Xinning see his ability.


    However, when Fu Jinghan endured his anger and bought back the small cage bag, Lin Weiran was full and complained that he was too slow.


    "I suddenly don''t want to eat."


    Lin Weiran said carelessly, and didn''t see Fu Jinghan''s anger.


    "I''ll take you back."


    "No, I''m going shopping today. You accompany me."


    Lin Weiran refused without thinking. The latest bag she liked a few days ago just arrived. She had to hurry to buy it, or she would be robbed again. With Fu Jinghan, she can buy more things she likes.


    "I''m going to the company. I have a lot of things to do."


    Fu Jinghan endured his anger and said.


    He was afraid that he would strangle Lin Weiran if he stayed with her again.


    I thought Lin Weiran would let him go if he found an excuse to be busy with his work. Who knows, Lin Weiran snorted coldly.


    He sneered and said, "if you don''t let Fu participate in the new energy project, you have nothing to do all day. Take work as a reason and coax me."


    "No, in addition to the new energy project, I have other..."


    "You just don''t want to go shopping with me. Why do you find so many excuses!" Lin Weiran complained discontentedly and threatened: "do you want to accompany me? Do you still want my father to help you fu solve this matter and take over the new energy project smoothly?"


    Don''t think she''s a fool.


    Isn''t Fu Jinghan trying to please himself just for new energy projects?


    As long as she held his weakness, she would not believe that Fu Jinghan dared not listen to himself.


    Although he wants to please Lin Weiran, he can barely maintain his arrogance as long as he doesn''t pierce it. But now, the last piece of shame cloth was torn away by Lin Weiran. His purpose was naked. It was strange that Fu Jinghan could bear it.


    At that moment, he would endure humiliation and bear heavy responsibilities, and he would make great plans if he could not bear it. All of them were suppressed by his self-esteem and pride.


    "Yes, I need your help. But so what? Lin Weiran, I can''t bear it all the time. Now it seems that I don''t need to wrong myself any more. That''s it."


    It''s funny to say that he is as proud as Fu Jinghan. Although he looks tough at the moment, he actually adopts psychological tactics and skillfully takes retreat as advance.


    He turned and left, but his eyes were full of haze.


    Lin Weiran didn''t expect that Fu Jinghan really said to go and immediately panicked.


    She really likes Fu Jinghan, and all the previous capricious arrogance just thinks that Fu Jinghan can''t leave. When he really wanted to go, Lin Weiran panicked.


    "Jing Han!"


    Lin Weiran hurried to catch up, but Fu Jinghan kept walking, but his speed was much slower.


    "Jing Han!"


    Finally, when Fu Jinghan was waiting for the elevator, Lin Weiran ran ran after him, held his waist tightly from behind, and buried his face in his back.


    "Don''t go. I''m wrong. I apologize to you."


    With his back to Lin Weiran, Fu Jinghan''s eyes were cold and cruel.


    Oh, if he had known it would be useful, why should he endure such a long humiliation.


    Sure enough, women are cheap bones.


    Whether Gu Xinrui or Lin Weiran.


    "Miss Lin, I''ve figured it out now. I don''t need your help anymore. You also know how our relationship began. Since we don''t need to use it, let''s separate."


    "No, I won''t let you go!"


    Lin Weiran held Fu Jinghan''s waist and refused to loosen it.


    Seeing the elevator door open, she closed it directly, dragging Fu Jinghan.


    "Miss Lin, what''s the need? You know that we are together because of interests, and you know that Fu Jinghan is just a despicable and shameful user."


    "No, No. Jinghan, I like you. I''m willing to be with you. Don''t go. I won''t be capricious any more. I promise I''ll be absolutely obedient in the future. I''ll never threaten you with new energy projects again. I''m willing to help you."


    Lin Weiran was afraid of death. Fu Jinghan left like this. He wished he could take out his heart.


    In the end, he was spoiled and grew up by his family. Even if he had bossed Fu Jinghan before, he was just to satisfy his princess spirit and vanity, and had the idea of testing Fu Jinghan.


    She confirmed that Fu Jinghan was what she wanted. The only man she wanted to marry in this life, of course, could not let him go.


    Oh, that''s cheap.


    Fu Jinghan disdained to think, but the determination on his face naturally loosened and became hesitant.


    Lin Weiran saw it and seemed to be encouraged.


    She hurriedly loosened, went to the front, held Fu Jinghan and looked at him imploringly.


    "Jing Han, you forgive me, don''t you?"


    Not enough.


    Fu Jinghan didn''t let go, but his eyes were still full of hesitation: "in your father''s opinion, I please you for the new energy project. As long as Fu doesn''t solve the problem of the new energy project one day, the problem will exist one day. The relationship between us can''t be pure..."

 Chapter 188

    "As long as Fu can successfully participate in the new energy project, there will be no more problems between us?"


    Lin Weiran is now full of heart that he can''t let Fu Jinghan go. No matter what he does, he should keep him. After hearing Fu Jinghan''s intentional guidance, her attention was also directed to the issue of new energy.


    Subconsciously, she thought that as long as she solved the problem of new energy, she could be with Fu Jinghan.


    "Maybe." Fu Jinghan did not give an accurate answer: "I''m not sure."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me and I''ll take care of it."


    Lin Weiran hurriedly patted her chest to ensure that she did not dare to provoke Fu Jinghan again. And because he was angry and wanted to go, she had to please him.


    "Are you willing?"


    "Of course."


    Lin Weiran answered without thinking. This time, Fu Jinghan''s expression finally loosened. He pretended to be helpless, sighed and gently hugged Lin Weiran.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to. It''s my fault to lose my temper with you just now. I apologize."


    "I''m also wrong. I shouldn''t be capricious."


    Lin Weiran leaned against Fu Jinghan''s arms and smelled his breath. Suddenly, he was confused.


    Such a fuss made her feel that Fu Jinghan liked herself, which made her more willing to restrain her arrogance and help him.


    The two hugged each other. I don''t know who took the initiative and kissed each other.


    "Back... Back to the room."


    "OK."


    Fu Jinghan smiled, bent over and picked up Lin Weiran, turned and strode back to the room.


    He pressed her on the bed, gently and affectionately took off her clothes, kissed her almost devoutly, and worshipped every inch of her skin.


    Fu Jinghan''s gentleness gave Lin Weiran great satisfaction.


    She closed her eyes and kissed Fu Jinghan with love, offering sacrifices.


    Because she closed her eyes, she didn''t see the cold and cruelty in Fu Jinghan''s eyes under his gentle actions. Such indifferent eyes, like looking at dead things.


    "Ah, Jinghan, great."


    Lin Weiran climbed Fu Jinghan''s waist and felt his collision. She was satisfied and happy.


    Fu Jinghan''s gentleness intoxicated her and gradually lost herself.


    The two fiery bodies entangled with each other wantonly and wanted each other again and again.


    Finally, Lin Weiran fell asleep in Fu Jinghan''s arms. The first time she fell asleep, Fu Jinghan pushed the person away and got up to go to the bathroom.


    He washed early for a long time, as if to wash the disgusting smell belonging to Lin Weiran.


    Facing the expressionless self in the mirror, Fu Jinghan slowly showed a cruel sneer.


    "You forced me."


    They spent a whole day together in the hotel and separated reluctantly the next morning.


    And these, Gu Xinrui, who is far away in the villa, are quite clear.


    The next night, Fu Jinghan returned to the villa. Seeing Gu Xinrui, without a word, she took off her clothes and ran into her body. Rough, rude, let her pain.


    Gu Xinrui pretends to be engaged and squints, but her eyes fall on the bright kiss mark on Fu Jinghan''s clavicle.


    It must have been left by the woman with Fu Jinghan.


    What a nuisance.


    Gu Xinrui is jealous and crazy, with all kinds of distorted thoughts flashing in her heart.


    The great sense of crisis eroded her reason and made her crazy.


    You will lose Mrs. Fu''s position!


    Something must be done, or you will become nothing and become a poor man.


    Destroy that woman and make her have no face to pester Fu Jinghan again. Destroy her!


    ¡­¡­


    Countless vicious voices in my mind are shouting, eroding Gu Xinrui''s reason. Her eyes were full of madness and frightening.


    Fu Jinghan didn''t feel it at all. He just vented and wanted Gu Xinrui''s breath to cover up the disgusting feeling brought to him by Lin Weiran. He hated her physically, but he had to endure for a while for his plan.


    But this time, he finally didn''t have to be so aggrieved.


    Lin Weiran has promised to persuade the X bureau to let him communicate with the above people and agree to let Fu continue to participate in the new energy project.


    Tomorrow.


    At the dinner party tomorrow evening, she will try to get the X bureau to agree.


    So endure the last day.


    Fu Jinghan thought in his heart, gradually excited and unable to hold on.


    He grabbed Gu Xinrui''s waist and invaded her body harder.


    "Ah, it''s so comfortable. Jing Han, work hard."


    Gu Xinrui held Fu Jinghan''s neck and groaned. Her enthusiasm and cooperation let the haze in Fu Jinghan''s heart dissipate a lot. Fu Jinghan looked at the face similar to Gu Xinning, and Fu Jinghan whispered gently.


    "Wait, I''ll have everything soon. Soon."


    "Jing Han, Jing Han."


    Gu Xinrui forced herself to immerse herself in sensory stimulation and ignored what Fu Jinghan said.


    A sex, full of fun.


    Fu Jinghan is still indifferent and leaves. Gu Xinrui supports her sour and soft body into the bathroom without expression. Lying in the hot tub, she suddenly smiled.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha."


    The laughter grew louder and more ferocious, and the people who listened to it were creepy.


    Fu Shi.


    "Can Lin Weiran really do it?"


    Fu Hengzhi looked at Fu Jinghan incredulously and confirmed it again and again.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. At dinner tonight, the new energy project can be implemented. Fu doesn''t have to be stuck anymore. He will definitely be able to share the big cake."


    Fu Jinghan''s tone was firm, and Fu Hengzhi believed him.


    Dinner is scheduled in a famous private restaurant in Ningcheng, a table that is hard to find.


    Fu Hengzhi, Fu Jinghan, Lin Weiran x Bureau, four people sitting in the box.


    Fu Hengzhi had a good talk with bureau x, while Lin Weiran snuggled up to Fu Jinghan with tenderness in his eyes.


    "Dad, you promised me that you would fulfill my wish, no matter what it is. Do you remember?"


    "Of course."


    The X Bureau always remembers the promise to the baby daughter.


    "Will dad keep his promise today?"


    "Well, come on, what do you want."


    X Bureau said without hesitation that it can be seen how much they love Lin Weiran.


    "Dad, you said it yourself. Don''t go back."


    "Well, don''t go back."


    When the goal was achieved, Lin Weiran stopped beating around the Bush and said directly, "well, I want my father to help Grandpa Fu move around the inspection team and let Fu participate in the new energy project as soon as possible."


    "This..."


    "Why, Dad, do you want to go back?"


    Lin Wei Ran tooted his mouth and looked at the X bureau with a face of tears.


    It hurts to see my baby daughter crying.


    Although he knows that things are difficult, he can''t do it with his contacts. Under the attack of Lin Weiran''s tears, the X Bureau hesitated and agreed.


    "OK, dad said to do well."


    "Great, Dad, I love you."


    "You girl."


    The X Bureau spoiled and smiled. Lin Weiran looked at Fu Jinghan happily and asked him for credit.


    During the banquet, Lin Weiran went to the bathroom. The others were drinking, so she went out alone.


    But unexpectedly, at this time, I met danger.

 Chapter 189

    The private room is not far from the bathroom. Because it is a high-end private dish, the entrance and exit are distinguished guests with special style and high quality. Every few steps will be guarded by well-dressed waiters. When guests pass by, they will bend down and bow with a standard smile.


    Lin Weiran enjoyed the feeling of being superior. Her chin was raised all the way.


    After she entered the bathroom, a man came out of the corner.


    A decent dress wrapped the exquisite body, and a small face with a palm was wearing sunglasses.


    Every gesture is elegant, like a noble lady. However, no one knows how terrible scars and Cyans are all over the white skin under the cover of clothes.


    This woman is no other than Gu Xinrui.


    She slipped out secretly, full of the obsession of destroying Lin Weiran, and almost went crazy. She lost her mind, so she didn''t care if someone did it on purpose.


    All she wants is to find Lin Weiran and destroy her!


    I don''t know if I was lucky. I saw Lin Weiran who went to the bathroom as soon as I walked in.


    Her face was already engraved in Gu Xinrui''s heart when she saw the photo. Because she has a deep-seated hatred, I''m afraid she can recognize it even if it turns into ash.


    Step by step, thinking that soon Lin Weiran''s chance to seduce Fu Jinghan was destroyed. He could no longer rob Fu Jinghan with himself. Gu Xinrui''s heart throbbed and jumped.


    Her men consciously put it in the windbreaker pocket and clenched the small bottle inside.


    Although not much, it''s enough to destroy Lin Weiran''s face.


    The eyes under the sunglasses showed a dark and cruel cold light, and Gu Xinrui''s heart beat faster and faster.


    There was an uncontrollable excitement that made her hands tremble.


    She''s excited.


    Because he wanted to destroy Lin Weiran, he was excited uncontrollably. In other words, under the long-term injury and suppression of sexual abuse, all the darkness hidden in her heart is frozen and released today, so she is so eager to destroy Lin Weiran.


    Wow.


    The sound of water covered up Gu Xinrui''s footsteps. She pretended to be nothing and walked into the bathroom. At a glance, she saw Lin Weiran washing her hands.


    At that moment, Gu Xinrui''s hatred soared.


    Come on, destroy her face!


    There is a voice in my mind shouting madly, tearing Gu Xinrui''s reason. She restrained her excitement, pretended to walk over inadvertently, and then hit Lin Weiran hard.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Weiran almost fell. She turned unhappily and stared at Gu Xinrui fiercely.


    "How did you walk? Why are you so careless! If you slammed me just now, can you afford it?"


    Even wearing sunglasses, the woman in front of her can see that she is more beautiful and her face is smaller. Lin Weiran was already angry. In addition, she dared to hit herself, which was more reasonable. She looked at Gu Xinrui even worse.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me?"


    Gu Xinrui lowered her head and clenched the small glass bottle with her hand in her pocket.


    Her ears were full of questions that Lin Weiran disdained and despised. No one saw that her eyes and face were all excited.


    We are about to destroy Lin Weiran, end all pain, and vent all the excitement of dark emotions.


    "Are you deaf?"


    Seeing that the people in front of him ignored him, Lin Weiran became more angry. She put out her hand and pushed Gu Xinrui impolitely. With great strength, she staggered back a few steps, and then she stood firm.


    "Psycho!"


    Lin Wei Ran said with a bad look on his face. He glared fiercely at Gu Xinrui and raised his feet to go.


    "Where are you going?"


    Gu Xinrui suddenly opened her mouth, and the Yin measurement voice twisted, which made Lin Weiran a little creepy.


    She subconsciously felt bad, but looking at Gu Xinrui''s low brow, she felt that she must have thought too much. She is the daughter of the X Bureau. The woman who doesn''t have eyes dares to provoke her.


    "It''s not a mute. That''s just right. Apologize to me."


    "You want me to apologize?"


    "Why, you don''t want to? I told you, you just hit me. I''m very angry and of course I have to apologize. Otherwise, hum, my father has some ways to make you feel overwhelmed."


    "Really, really can''t afford to go."


    Gu Xinrui repeats it in a strange way. The more Lin Weiran listens to it, the more she feels wrong. However, her arrogance and arrogance since childhood make her shy and unwilling to leave like this.


    Instead of leaving, she turned around and looked at Gu Xinrui arrogantly.


    "You''re not really a psychopath, are you? Oh, I don''t know what''s wrong with this private restaurant. I even let a woman like you in. You look OK, but it''s a pity that you''re a psychopath. I think you''re nothing more than the honey of the upstart. It''s disgusting."


    Lin Weiran''s harsh words stimulated Gu Xinrui and made her crazy at the bottom of her eyes more frightening.


    She smiled strangely: "honey of the upstart?"


    "Why, I''m not right?"


    Lin Weiran raised his eyebrows and said proudly on his face.


    "Oh, you look down on the upstart honey. Then I''ll let you even compare with the kind of people you look down on. How about it?"


    "Psycho, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Weiran stared at Gu Xinrui angrily. The woman said that she couldn''t even compare with the upstart honey. Damn it, doesn''t she know who she is?


    "I warn you, I''m from the X Bureau... Ah!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Lin Weiran''s words didn''t finish, suddenly turned into a shrill scream.


    Because Gu Xinrui suddenly took out the things in her pocket and threw them impolitely on Lin Weiran''s face. Because they were very close and face-to-face, everything in the glass bottle was spilled on Lin Weiran''s face.


    Concentrated sulfuric acid instantly eroded the delicate skin on her face, and the air was full of the smell of burnt skin and meat.


    turn one''s stomach.


    Lin Wei Ran fell to the ground in pain, shouting bitterly and writhing in pain. She wanted to reach out and touch her face, but she didn''t dare. Waves of pain kept her rolling on the ground, and her voice gradually changed.


    Anyone who sees such a picture will be frightened and creepy, but Gu Xinrui has been watching all this with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s nice to destroy it. Destroy your face and let you continue to seduce Jing Han. Bitch, Jing Han is mine and mine!"


    Gu Xinrui looked at Lin Weiran, who was rolling on the ground, with a bright smile on her face.


    She was very happy about Lin Weiran''s pain. All the negative emotions she had long relied on and repressed were vented. She felt very happy.


    At this time, people outside obviously heard the movement, and the waiter hurried to the bathroom.


    "Strange, why did Wei Ran go to the bathroom so long?"

 Chapter 190

    X Bureau frowned and talked to himself with worry.


    "I''ll have a look."


    Now that the X Bureau has promised to help Fu, at least it should do a good job on the surface. What''s more, Fu Jinghan also wants to go out and breathe fresh air. He doesn''t want to see the hypocritical faces of bureau X and Fu Hengzhi.


    He stood up and nodded at the X Bureau, satisfied with his knowledge of current affairs.


    However, without waiting for Fu Jinghan to go out, there was a chaotic sound of footsteps outside the private room, and then an urgent knock on the door.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fu Hengzhi frowned discontentedly, and the X bureau also showed an unhappy expression. Fu Jinghan was closest to the door. He opened the door directly. Outside, there stood the person in charge of private dishes who was panicked and sweating.


    "Bureau x, no, your daughter, Miss Lin, she..."


    The person in charge obviously knows the X Bureau. Of course, he also knows that Lin Weiran is his daughter. In fact, when the waiter said that a guest was splashed with sulfuric acid in the bathroom, his legs softened.


    As a result, he saw Lin Weiran, and his face was bloodless. He kept muttering that it was over and over.


    But the X bureau had to be informed of such a big thing, so he had to knock on the door with his legs like noodles.


    "What''s going on?"


    The X Bureau stood up and asked with a gloomy face.


    The person in charge said grimly, "it was the waiter outside who heard the scream of guests in the bathroom, so he went in to have a look. Then he saw you... Your daughter rolling on the ground, and the waiter quickly found someone else. The scene was very chaotic at that time. We only had time to deal with Miss Lin briefly, but... But we still need to be sent to the hospital."


    The face of the X Bureau was gloomy and could almost drip ink. His eyes were black, his body shook and almost fell to the ground.


    "X bureau!"


    The person in charge quickly reached out to help him and looked at him anxiously.


    "Did the ambulance call?"


    The X game grabbed the other party''s arm, endured bursts of fear and dizziness, and asked.


    "Call, call, come right away."


    "Where is my daughter? Take me to her."


    "This way, please."


    Regardless of the delay, the person in charge quickly led the way ahead. Bureau x now has nothing to do with Fu Hengzhi and Fu Jinghan. It has only his baby daughter.


    "Go and have a look, too."


    Fu Hengzhi looked back at Fu Jinghan and ordered.


    "OK."


    Although unwilling, Fu Jinghan also promised to come down. Anyway, make sure Lin Weiran has something to say first. At this time, no matter what the reason for her being splashed with sulfuric acid and who did it, she must perform well first.


    After Fu Jinghan left, Fu Hengzhi immediately narrowed his eyes.


    In the end, when no one noticed, he had been keenly aware of the key to the whole thing. Seeing no one around, he called his secret forces directly.


    "Now let someone get the monitoring immediately, and then try to destroy the monitoring data here. Remember, do it clean."


    After ordering the people under his hand, Fu Hengzhi reconsidered the matter.


    Lin Weiran has fainted in pain. Her face is beyond recognition at the moment. It''s creepy to see it at a glance.


    When the X Bureau saw the baby''s daughter''s face, his legs softened immediately. If Fu Jinghan didn''t hold him, I''m afraid he would fall directly to the ground.


    "Wei Ran. Wei Ran."


    The X Bureau pushed Fu Jinghan away, rushed over with a pale face and kept calling Lin Weiran''s name. He wanted to touch his daughter, but he didn''t dare. He could only look at her in confusion.


    His eyes were full of anger.


    "What''s the matter? Why was my daughter splashed with sulfuric acid in the bathroom? Did your people see any suspicious people when they rushed there?"


    Bureau x forced himself to calm down, looked at the person in charge and asked.


    The person in charge wanted to faint himself. He kept wailing about his bad luck and explained bitterly: "at that time... The situation was too chaotic at that time, and we didn''t know who did it. When we reacted, the waiter followed Miss Lin after the bathroom."


    "What?"


    The eyes of the X Bureau suddenly turned red, as if they were going to bleed.


    He stared at the person in charge with a gloomy face and said gnashing his teeth: "you didn''t see anyone? You rushed to the bathroom for the first time and didn''t see the perpetrator!"


    "I really didn''t see it. The situation at that time was... It was too chaotic."


    It was confirmed that Lin Weiran was the one who was splashed with sulfuric acid. He was so scared that his legs were soft that he only wanted people to take emergency measures to rescue him. Where else could he care about.


    "What are you waiting for? Get me the surveillance! Whether before or after my daughter goes to the bathroom, all the people in the past have been found out. I want to check one by one!"


    I have to say that bureau x is the best way to do so.


    Unfortunately, the monitoring was manipulated by Fu Hengzhi''s people earlier.


    So when the person in charge went to check the monitoring, he found this and fainted immediately.


    I really fainted this time.


    hospital.


    Fu Jinghan stood in the corridor without expression, while the X Bureau sat on the bench. Next to him was his wife who came to hear the news. She was crying in his arms.


    Lin Weiran''s other family members also came one after another. These people worked in the public sector more or less.


    Finally, the old man of the Lin family came. Although he retired, he still had a far-reaching influence. It is also because he dotes on Lin Weiran most that the whole Lin family regards Lin Weiran as a little princess.


    Therefore, she developed her arrogant and unruly character.


    The old man almost fell ill when he heard that Lin Weiran was splashed with sulfuric acid. It was not easy to slow down and immediately asked someone to send him.


    "Dad."


    Bureau x quickly stood up and helped the old man sit down.


    "How''s my baby granddaughter? Why hasn''t the doctor come out yet?"


    The old man grabbed the hand of the X game and looked at him eagerly. Bureau x thought of Lin Weiran''s face beyond recognition when he was sent to hospital. He didn''t know how to answer with a white face.


    "Wei Ran, Wei Ran..."


    The old man sadly called Lin Weiran''s name. Suddenly, he was black, angry and fainted.


    "Dad!"


    "Grandpa!"


    The surroundings are in a mess. Those who look for a doctor look for a doctor, and those who follow the old man follow the old man. Calm was restored outside the corridor after a period of chaos.


    Before long, the door of the operating room opened and the doctor came out.


    "Doctor, how''s my daughter?"


    Looking at the concern on the face of bureau x, the doctor said with a heavy expression: "Ai''s injury was very serious. Concentrated sulfuric acid was directly poured on her face, and 94% of her whole face was destroyed. Even... Her nose, mouth and other facial features were affected. And her facial skin was all eroded."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, bureau x almost fainted in the dark.


    "So... What about that? Is it saved?"

 Chapter 191

    "When the patient recovers for a period of time, skin grafting will be considered later. But because the face that makes her love is too... I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover from the original appearance. No, I''m afraid even the normal facial features will be affected. You should... Be prepared."


    Now, the X Bureau completely fainted.


    Although the doctor spoke gently, his meaning was clearly heard by everyone present.


    That is, Lin Weiran''s face is ruined. Not only destroyed, but also completely destroyed. Even if the number of follow-up treatment is more and more perfect, her facial features will be defective and she is still an abnormal person.


    You should know that Lin Weiran is arrogant and arrogant. If you wake up and know that you are not only disfigured, but also a monster with a small nose or mouth, it''s strange if you don''t go crazy.


    Although Fu Jinghan hated Lin Weiran, he could not help sighing at the result.


    Of course, he should worry more about new energy now.


    Although bureau x agreed to help, he had no time to do anything before such a big change occurred. Now the X bureau must not care about Fu. The cooked ducks fly away. Fu Jinghan''s mood can be imagined.


    He was not in the mood to stay in the hospital. After X Bureau woke up, he found an excuse and left.


    Bureau x is now full of their own baby daughters and has no time to care about Fu Jinghan''s attitude.


    Leaving the hospital, Fu Jinghan sat in the car with a haze on his face.


    He took out his cell phone and called song Chenhuan.


    "What''s the situation now? Has the master noticed what we have in our hands? Did it run smoothly through the line built by Lin Weiran a few days ago?"


    Fu Jinghan asked several questions in a row. After hearing the affirmative answer from Song Chenhuan, his mood finally relaxed.


    At least what he has to do is going on smoothly, which is enough.


    Who knows, Fu Jinghan just breathed a sigh of relief, and the old man''s phone came along.


    "You bastard, come back right away!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, I heard Fu Hengzhi mixed with angry reprimand. After the irresistible order, the phone was hung up directly, and Fu Jinghan was not given the chance to speak.


    That attitude, as if he was just a tool to wave and call.


    Fu Jinghan clenched the steering wheel. After a long time, he pressed down his anger and started the car to leave.


    On the way, Fu Jinghan''s phone rang. He connected directly without thinking.


    "What?"


    Squeak!


    The speeding car suddenly braked and stopped directly in the middle of the road. Fortunately, it was late and there were not many cars on the road, otherwise it would have to cause a traffic accident.


    "Again, what happened to Gu Xinrui?"


    The person at the other end of the phone was frightened by Fu Jinghan''s gloomy tone and gave a trembling answer.


    "We don''t know when Miss Gu disappeared. In the morning, she went downstairs for breakfast and went upstairs. She also said... She wanted to rest and didn''t allow us to disturb. In the evening, when we delivered the dinner, the door was locked, but we heard Miss Gu say she didn''t eat. We didn''t think much about it at that time, so we didn''t care. When we knocked on the door for the second time, we heard the same words and felt very happy Suspicious, I opened the door. As a result, I found Miss Gu... She wasn''t inside. "


    "Waste!"


    After listening to his report, Fu Jinghan wanted to smash his phone.


    Lin Weiran was splashed with sulfuric acid, and the cooked duck flew away. Now he still has a lot of things to do. He is badly burned. As a result, he told him that Gu Xinrui is missing!


    Oh, such a villa is guarded by his people. How could a pet imprisoned by him leave without being aware of it!


    Fu Jinghan was almost laughed with anger.


    But the next second, his heart clicked, and he had a bad feeling.


    It''s not good when Gu Xinrui runs away. It''s today. Is it


    Thinking of this possibility, Fu Jinghan suddenly felt excited and shivered.


    Maybe it was because of this that the old man was so angry on the phone.


    Fu Jinghan didn''t dare to think about it. He ordered the people at the villa to dig three feet and find Gu Xinrui. He restarted the car and stepped up the accelerator to rush to the Fu family.


    "Young master, you are back."


    The old man''s face was gloomy and frightening. Fu Kang had not seen him show such a terrible expression for decades.


    You can imagine how serious this is.


    Worried, he kept waiting in the yard. Seeing Fu Jinghan coming back, he hurried forward to remind him.


    "The master is very angry. I haven''t seen him lose such a temper for many years. Young master, you should be careful later. Don''t talk back and have a good attitude. Just let the master vent. You must bear it."


    "Don''t worry, conber."


    Fu Jinghan thanked Fu Kang for his reminder. His face eased a little, but he became worried again the next second.


    It seems that Lin Weiran was splashed with sulfuric acid, which was really done by Gu Xinrui.


    Damn bitch, it''s bad for him at such a time!


    Fu Jinghan hurried into the living room with a desire to strangle Gu Xinrui.


    "Kneel down!"


    Fu Hengzhi sat on the sofa with a golden knife and a crutch in his hand. See Fu Jinghan, cold voice command.


    Fu Jinghan did not hesitate and knelt down directly.


    Fu Hengzhi looked at him coldly, suddenly stood up and walked slowly to Fu Jinghan. Then he suddenly raised his crutch and waved it down to Fu Jinghan''s back impolitely.


    "Waste! Success is not enough, failure is more than! How can my Fu family have children like you!"


    Fu Hengzhi angrily scolded and beat Fu Jinghan on the back with his crutch.


    Cruel and cold-blooded.


    Fu Jinghan bit his lips and didn''t let himself make a sound. His back was so straight that he looked very backbone.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to resist, it''s not that he doesn''t know the pain, it''s because Fu Jinghan knows that if he doesn''t get beaten honestly today, the old man will definitely drive him away directly.


    He''s halfway through his efforts. He can''t fall short.


    Of course, he will write down this account, engrave it in his heart and take revenge in the future.


    Revenge on the old man and Gu Xinrui.


    He vowed that one day he got what he wanted and would absolutely return double the shame he suffered today.


    Whether it''s the old man, Gu Xinrui, or Fu Chiyuan, whoever owes him Fu Jinghan, he wants the other party to pay back twice and a hundred times!


    There were bursts of sharp pain in his back. Fu Jinghan''s throat was fishy and sweet. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Master, the young master has already vomited blood. Please stop it quickly. Otherwise, the young master will be killed!"


    Fu Kang stood beside him with an anxious face and kept persuading Fu Hengzhi to stop quickly.


    "Hum, it''s only clean after death! I Fu Hengzhi said vertically and horizontally. I''ve never been so timid and oppressed. I''ll lose my career for the sake of my children''s love. I''ve made so many bad things!"

 Chapter 193

    "Well."


    Gu Xinning was speechless and could only get lost according to Fu Chiyuan''s rhythm.


    He was like a beast that had been hungry for a long time. He grabbed a piece of delicious meat like Gu Xinning and ate it happily. From the king bed to the bathroom, from the bathroom to the balcony, and back to the king bed.


    I don''t know how many times I did it madly. Gu Xinning was tired and didn''t even have the strength to lift a finger.


    Fu Chiyuan is still more than satisfied.


    "You''re too weak, baby. You should exercise more."


    Vaguely hearing Fu Chiyuan''s dissatisfied complaint, Gu Xinning couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Think everyone is a beast like you."


    Gu Xinning''s sleepy eyes couldn''t open.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Saying that he is a beast shows that he is strong. His little lemon baby is so honest that he is very happy.


    "Who praised you?"


    Gu Xinning glanced and felt that Fu Chiyuan''s cheekiness was really unprecedented.


    "I''m so sleepy. I''m going to bed."


    Now she just wants to get some sleep. She doesn''t want to think about anything else. Fu Chiyuan chuckled and stared at Gu Xinning, who was about to fall asleep in his arms. He thought her look was really cute.


    "Good night."


    Gu Xinning didn''t speak. She was already asleep.


    After this sleep, Gu Xinning suddenly slept until the next afternoon. Of course, she woke up hungry. If it weren''t for her tummy, she could sleep a little longer.


    "Wake up?"


    Fu Chiyuan pushed the door in with a bowl of steaming porridge in his hand.


    Seeing Gu Xinning''s shining eyes, I felt very funny. He took the meat porridge and deliberately put it on the side of the cabinet. Go over and help Gu Xinning up and let her sit in her arms with others.


    "Hungry?"


    "Nonsense."


    Gu Xinning rolled her eyes. She was tired for so long last night. Now she has slept through lunch. She is starving to death. The front chest is close to the back. It can''t be worse.


    "Call me little uncle."


    Holding Gu Xinning''s chin, Fu Chiyuan forcibly pulled her attention from the meat porridge to himself.


    "I want to eat."


    Gu Xinning rolled her eyes and protested strongly. She worked so hard last night and didn''t give her food now. Fu Chiyuan is such an asshole.


    "Good, I''ll let you eat when I call my little uncle."


    "You are taking advantage of the danger."


    "Yes."


    Fu Chiyuan shamelessly admitted directly and didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Gu Xinning is more shameless than the thickness of her face. She is completely defeated. In order to fill his stomach, he had to bow to evil forces.


    "Little uncle."


    "Good, shout again."


    "Fu Chiyuan, don''t push an inch!"


    A little uncle is enough, even let her call again. I really don''t know what Fu Chiyuan thinks. Does he enjoy this feeling of immorality? Psychopath!


    "Don''t you want to eat meat porridge? I cooked it myself. It''s very delicious."


    Fu Chiyuan shamelessly tempted Gu Xinning with food. When she heard the word "meat porridge", she unconsciously secreted export water in her mouth. Where could she resist the temptation.


    "Little uncle. Little uncle, little uncle."


    In order to avoid further delay, Gu Xinning simply sold it and sent it away. She called her little uncle several times.


    Fu Chiyuan was finally satisfied this time. He served meat porridge to Gu Xinning.


    After eating a bowl of meat porridge, Gu Xinning doesn''t panic when he has inventory in his stomach. She leaned lazily in Fu Chiyuan''s arms, lazily like a lovely kitten.


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes are getting darker and darker. His desire that didn''t vent last night was provoked again.


    Feeling the change somewhere under her hips, Gu Xinning couldn''t help turning her eyes.


    "Beast! Is there nothing else in your head except that?"


    "Of course." Fu Chiyuan said, reaching over and kissing Gu Xinning''s lips: "you. Except for sex, the rest is you."


    Why did she have sex with her!


    Gu Xinning felt that Fu Chiyuan was indeed the most shameless person in the world.


    "Come on, what happened yesterday that made you so happy."


    She didn''t forget the excitement in Fu Chiyuan''s tone when she answered the phone. Her mood was so exposed that a particularly good event must have happened.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t hide it. He poured Lin Weiran''s sulfuric acid on Gu Xinrui, which led to Fu''s loss of the backing of the X Bureau, and even said that he would turn over for the enemy in the future.


    "What did you do?"


    Gu Xinning frowns. Although Lin Weiran is arrogant, she is also very innocent. Clearly did nothing, but became the biggest victim. As a woman, how much she values her appearance. As a woman, Gu Xinning certainly knows.


    But because of Fu Chiyuan''s plan and those people''s selfish desires


    Aware of Gu Xinning''s emotional change, Fu Chiyuan hugged her with greater strength.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "You are cruel."


    Gu Xinning said in an unexpectedly calm tone. Although there is no cold and disgust, Fu Chiyuan doesn''t like this attitude. He pinched Gu Xinning''s chin and let her look at him.


    "Don''t agree with me? Why not be angry?"


    "Because what kind of person you are and what you do have nothing to do with me."


    Gu Xinning lowered her eyes to avoid Fu Chiyuan''s sight.


    "Of course it does. You''re mine!"


    Fu Chiyuan pinched Gu Xinning''s chin and leaned over to kiss her lips. It was a gentle kiss, but Gu Xinning''s heart fell into the abyss and was wrapped in ice.


    The cruelty of this man is beyond my comprehension.


    "Your plan has been completed. What about Lin Weiran? Is her life ruined like this?"


    What if it''s yourself? Will Fu Chiyuan use it without hesitation?


    "It''s Gu Xinrui who ruined her. I''m just offering Gu Xinrui a chance to be free. What she does is her own choice, which has nothing to do with me. Xin Ning, you can''t anger me because of this."


    "This is not anger."


    Gu Xinning is a little tired. Her concept is always different from Fu Chiyuan.


    The so-called three outlooks are different, which is probably the case.


    "I''m tired."


    "I''ll rest with you."


    Gu Xinning didn''t say anything and let Fu Chiyuan lie in bed with himself in his arms. She closed her eyes, didn''t see Fu Chiyuan, and didn''t think about anything.


    It was originally a good thing. Fu Chiyuan wanted to share it with Gu Xinning and tell her that his plan had made great progress. Now, instead of the joy he hoped for, the relationship between them has retreated, and even there are uncrossable gullies.


    damn.


    Fu Chiyuan thought angrily, but he didn''t know how to resolve it.


    Because it is normal for him to use others for his purpose. After all, he is so abroad. If he doesn''t let himself be cruel, he can''t live as early as childhood.


    That''s all. He doesn''t have to tell Gu Xinning.


    He thought that one day Gu Xinning would understand himself.

 Chapter 194

    When Fu Jinghan woke up, it was the next morning.


    His back was badly hurt and wrapped in a thick bandage. He had to lie on the bed. Fu Hengzhi''s abuse and the humiliation he suffered yesterday poured into his mind. Fu Jinghan unconsciously clenched his fist.


    "Young master, are you awake?"


    Fu Kang said with a surprised look on his face. He stepped forward quickly and put the porridge in his hand next to him.


    "I''ll help you up."


    Fu Jinghan sat up carefully with Fu Kang''s strength. Because of the injury on his back, he couldn''t even lean on it. He had to sit straight.


    "Take something to cushion your stomach first and take medicine later."


    Before Fu Jinghan finished, he took a bowl and ate the porridge clean. Fu Kang hurriedly handed over the medicine again. Fu Jinghan ate it without saying a word.


    "Where''s grandpa?"


    His voice is very hoarse and dry.


    "The master has gone to the company."


    Fu Kang said, looking at Fu Jinghan in some embarrassment.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    "The master said... He said he would go to the company when you wake up."


    Last night, Fu Jinghan was beaten to vomit blood and had a high fever in the middle of the night. If you don''t have good health, you won''t wake up at the moment. But he was hurt so badly, but Fu Hengzhi was not soft hearted at all.


    Fu kangguang felt distressed when he thought about it. After all, he was the young master who grew up.


    "I see."


    Fu Jinghan did not respond to this. He knew Fu Hengzhi and how cruel he was.


    After a while, Fu Jinghan gritted his teeth and got out of bed.


    When his legs landed on the ground, he stumbled and almost fell. Fu Kang hurried forward to hold him, frowned anxiously, and watched him stop talking.


    "Conber, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Fu Jinghan changed his suit hard, took care of himself and went out.


    His condition was naturally bad. He drove by himself. Fu Kang asked the driver to take him to Fu Shi.


    "Dong Fu, Shao Fu is here."


    The Secretary knocked on the door and went in and told Fu Hengzhi.


    "Let him in."


    Fu Hengzhi said with a gloomy face. The secretary turned and left. Soon Fu Jinghan knocked on the door and went in.


    "Did Gu Xinrui find that bitch?"


    "Still looking!"


    "Waste!"


    With a cold face, Fu Hengzhi grabbed the decorations next to him and smashed them at Fu Jinghan. He didn''t hide. He was hit. Nevertheless, Fu Hengzhi did not lose his temper and grabbed something and smashed it.


    "I can''t even see a woman. What''s the use of you! Fortunately, I reacted quickly this time and asked someone to find out and destroy the surveillance. Otherwise, let the X Bureau find out that it was the bitch Gu Xinrui who did it. Fu and you and I can''t fall behind."


    Fu Jinghan pursed his lips, bowed his head, and let Fu Hengzhi blow his vent without saying a word.


    Now he can''t care about the education of the hundred year Fu family. He is a bitch when he opens his mouth and closes his mouth. It can be seen that he is in a hurry.


    Of course, Fu Hengzhi is not in a mess.


    After all, the monitoring is only in his hands, and even if Bureau x checks, it can''t find anything. If he can''t find evidence, he can''t open his eyes and tell lies. Let''s rely on Fu and him.


    As long as the X bureau does not see the evidence, things will ease up.


    Fu Hengzhi''s eyes turned around and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "You, go to the hospital now. No matter when Lin Weiran wakes up, you must ensure that she can see you the first time she opens her eyes. Also, perform well in front of the X Bureau."


    Fu Jinghan bit his lips, his heart full of resentment.


    Even if Lin Weiran woke up, he was also a disfigured monster. For the sake of Fu and interests, his grandfather pushed him to the monster without blinking.


    "Why, unwilling?"


    Fu Hengzhi narrowed his eyes, looked at Fu Jinghan coldly and asked sarcastically.


    "Things are screwed up because of you. Even if you are unwilling, you can bear it. Don''t forget that I''m the master of Fu. Just because I train you and value you doesn''t mean I can let you turn the sky. Now I have my great grandchildren. The big deal is to work hard for a few years and train him as an heir when he grows up. I warn you, if you want to inherit Fu, you must listen to me. ¡±


    He did not believe that Fu Jinghan would have no ambition to take power.


    Fu Hengzhi is not afraid of his ambition, because ambition is easy to master.


    In his heart, even if Fu Jinghan is a vicious beast, as long as he has a cage to restrict him, it is not enough to be afraid.


    "Yes, I see."


    Fu Jinghan is unwilling, so what.


    Fu Hengzhi is right. He has only patience now.


    With a mocking sneer, Fu Jinghan''s eyes were red, full of anger and twisted madness. Now Fu Hengzhi doesn''t treat him as a person. He will regret it in the future!


    Seeing Fu Jinghan''s discontent and compromise, Fu Hengzhi snorted coldly in his heart.


    He began to ponder the possibility of Fu Jinghan marrying Lin Weiran. No big deal, wait until you win the new energy project, and then find an excuse for divorce. Or, just put Lin Weiran at home as a decoration. It''s a big deal that he doesn''t interfere with Fu Jinghan''s promiscuity outside.


    In Fu Hengzhi''s view, marriage is just a tool to measure interests.


    hospital.


    Lin Weiran finally woke up.


    She thought of the last picture before she fainted. She immediately covered her face with her hands and shouted, "my face! Is there anything wrong with my face? Come on? Come on!"


    The bodyguard outside immediately came in. Seeing Lin Weiran''s crazy appearance, he hurried forward.


    "Don''t move, miss. Be careful of rubbing against the wound on your face."


    Lin Weiran''s face was wrapped in a bandage, revealing only a pair of eyes.


    At the moment, she was looking at the bodyguard with neurotic eyes. Her red eyes were full of madness.


    "Where''s dad? Where is he? Does Dad want me? Is my face ruined? That bitch! I''m going to kill her, I''m going to kill her!"


    Lin Weiran was crazy and shouted hysterically. She struggled desperately and kept scratching her face to pull the bandage off to see if she was really disfigured.


    After all, I was so hurt that I woke up again. Instinctively crazy for a while, when there is no strength, the pain of being ignored immediately becomes obvious.


    After her struggle and tearing, the wound on her face cracked, dyed the bandage red, and even seeped blood outside. It looks as ferocious as it looks. It''s terrible.


    Finally, the bodyguard called the nurse and injected her with a sedative to calm down.


    When the X bureau came, Lin Weiran had fallen into a coma again.


    "Haven''t you found out yet?"


    X Bureau angrily stared at the bodyguard hanging his head in front of him and asked with gnashing teeth.


    "We checked. Someone took the surveillance data first and destroyed the original video. It was completely smashed and impossible to restore. Moreover, the other party did it very secretly. We... Can''t find a clue for the time being."


    "Waste! A bunch of waste!"

 Chapter 195

    Scolded, a group of bodyguards were silent.


    X''s face was livid and he walked up and down the corridor angrily. When he saw Fu Jinghan, he almost immediately stepped forward and stared at him with a gloomy face.


    It was the meal he agreed to, which led to the disfigurement of his baby daughter, and the X Bureau naturally had reason to be angry. Usually, because he is Fu Hengzhi''s grandson and the future heir of the Fu family, he still has some scruples, but today he is only angry.


    "Pa."


    The X Bureau even slapped Fu Jinghan mercilessly and stared at him.


    "You still have face? My daughter was hurt so badly by you, why don''t you die!"


    Fu Jinghan''s eyes flashed cold and soon hid again. He hung his head apologetically and did not speak. A fairly good attitude eased the anger of the X Bureau. In the end, I was afraid of his background.


    "Uncle, can I go and see Wei Ran?"


    Fu Jinghan looked at his expression in his eyes and began to speak.


    The X Bureau stared at him discontentedly. After a while, it reluctantly nodded and agreed.


    "Hum, don''t stimulate Ranran."


    "I know."


    Fu Jinghan said that when he walked to the door of the ward, his body suddenly staggered and almost fell. Fu Jinghan held the wall and coughed violently for a while, with Yin Hong''s blood on his lips.


    When the X Bureau saw it, it narrowed its eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you hurt?"


    Fu Jinghan shook his head and smiled weakly: "Wei Ran was hurt last night... This injury should be."


    He didn''t say much, but his attitude showed that his injury was really due to guilt and apology. The expression of the X Bureau was indeed relieved.


    "Go in."


    His voice was no longer cold and hard, and he was obviously satisfied with Fu Jinghan.


    Fu Jinghan nodded and coughed again. Then he pushed the door in.


    The X Bureau squinted and thought about something.


    "The old fox certainly didn''t think that his plan for a rainy day would be a reminder."


    Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrows and smiled with sharp eyes.


    "Bureau x returned in vain. Fu Jinghan went to the hospital to pay attention. Everything was going according to the plan. Next, do you want to give the monitoring data we have to Bureau x?"


    "Not yet."


    Fu Chiyuan narrowed his eyes, his slender fingers carelessly knocked on the dark desktop, and the light of calculation flowed in his eyes.


    "Let Fu Hengzhi taste the sweetness first, and then give him a fatal blow when he is relieved and thinks he can rest easy. Let alone not force Fu Jinghan any more, how can he break with Fu Hengzhi completely."


    And his actions will be grasped, and soon the matter will be over.


    "I see."


    Han Lin saw that Fu Chiyuan had no other orders and turned to leave.


    In the office, Fu Chiyuan took out the documents but didn''t read them. Instead, he focused on his mobile phone. As expected, the small phone is still quiet, no text messages, no calls.


    "Tut."


    Fu Chiyuan frowned depressed and annoyed. The little wild cat was really angry.


    Up to now, he didn''t think he had done wrong by using Lin Weiran, but Gu Xinning was angry and took cold violence. His text messages didn''t return and his phone didn''t answer.


    Forcing himself to take his eyes back, Fu Chiyuan began to process the documents.


    Five minutes later.


    "Damn it!"


    Still can''t see it.


    Clearly staring at the document, his mind was full of pictures of Gu Xinning calmly saying he was cruel.


    It upset him.


    Finally, Fu Chiyuan stood up and left. As for the documents on the desk, just leave them to Han Lin. Anyway, as his capable secretary and subordinate, Fu Chiyuan trusted his ability.


    The car stopped in front of Gu''s building.


    Fu Chiyuan parked his car and entered.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "You Gu Zong, Gu Xinning."


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    The front desk still maintained a polite smile and asked. Of course, when she saw such a masterpiece as Fu Chiyuan, her heart was already out of control and couldn''t help cheering and screaming.


    Brother Shuai looks familiar and dignified. He is a perfect lover.


    "I''m Fu Chiyuan."


    There is no need to make an appointment or call. Fu Chiyuan is the best pass.


    The front desk was stunned and quickly remembered who Fu Chiyuan was. Those little nineties in my heart disappeared without a trace, and I dare not daydream again.


    Are you kidding? This is Fu Chiyuan, President of SJ. No matter how dreamy she is, she also knows the truth that she is humble and can''t climb up.


    Some people stand so high that they can''t even be jealous. They can only look up and envy.


    "President Fu of Sj? Please."


    The front desk did not dare to neglect, and respectfully led Fu Chiyuan to take the elevator.


    When the elevator door closed, the front desk couldn''t help covering his heart. After a silent scream, he quickly went back to work.


    "Nanhai Bay is now Gu''s sole responsibility and belongs to our own industry, so we must pay more attention. It was left when Fu made it before..."


    "Knock knock."


    In the conference room, Gu Xinning''s explanation was interrupted. She frowned, a little unhappy.


    Chen Zhou got up quickly, opened the door and went out.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know there''s a meeting in there?"


    Chen Zhou''s assistant bit his lip in embarrassment, secretly pointed to the side and whispered, "secretary Chen, is the president of SJ, Fu Chiyuan and Mr. Fu."


    Why is he here?


    Chen Zhou looked over and shivered at Shangfu Chiyuan''s cold eyes.


    Since it is this, the assistant''s behavior is excusable.


    He gave the assistant a look, motioned her to do it by herself, and then strode to Fu Chiyuan.


    "Mr. Fu, I''m sorry. Our president Gu is in a meeting. If you have anything, you can let me know and I''ll tell him for you."


    Fu Chiyuan picked up the corners of his lips and smiled: "you really can''t get involved in the matter between me and Xinning."


    Chen Zhou:


    He''s just a secretary. There''s no need to be so wary of it, right?


    "Then ask Mr. Fu to wait in the reception room for a while. I..."


    "I''ll wait in your general manager''s office." Fu Chiyuan interrupted Chen Zhou: "I came to surprise Xinning, so I have to ask Secretary Chen to keep it secret."


    He is the Secretary of President Gu, not Fu Chiyuan.


    Chen Zhou thought depressed, but he could only compromise in the face of Fu Chiyuan''s strength.


    "OK."


    Fu Chiyuan was satisfied with his knowledge of current affairs. He nodded and turned to Gu Xinning''s office.


    When Chen Zhou returned to the meeting room, Gu Xinning saw that he had nothing to say. He thought it should be all right, so he simply took back his sight and continued the meeting.


    In an hour.


    "Secretary Chen, you''ll take someone to the scene of Nanwan later. I always feel uneasy about one place. I''d better go and have a look in person."


    "OK, I''ll take someone right away."


    "Well, you..." Gu Xinning paused and looked at Chen Zhou: "secretary Chen, what''s on your mind?"

 Chapter 196

    Chen Zhou quickly recovered and shook his head: "no, maybe I''m a little tired. I''ll go now. I''ll contact you if there''s anything."


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning nodded and waited for Chen Zhou to take people away before turning back to his office.


    Before closing the door, he suddenly stretched out his hands and held Gu Xinning tightly. As soon as her face changed, she stabbed her elbow back and tried to step on her foot.


    "Xiaoning baby, it''s me."


    Fu Chiyuan put his thin lips close to her ears and said with a smile.


    Gu Xinning''s movement was stiff. He took the lead and directly picked it up. He strode to his desk and sat down, letting Gu Xinning sit in his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    This is her office!


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled and hugged the man: "Xiaoning baby, I miss you very much."


    "You let go first."


    Gu Xinning struggled awkwardly, worried that someone would come to her office later. Seeing that she is so ambiguous with Fu Chiyuan, I don''t know what she will think. She doesn''t want anyone to know her relationship with Fu Chiyuan at all.


    "Xiaoning baby, if you move again, I can''t help it."


    Fu Chiyuan said and gently blew a breath in Gu Xinning''s ear. Deliberately straightened her waist to let her feel a place where she was full of energy.


    "You..."


    A beast in heat anytime, anywhere.


    "Be good, I won''t touch you."


    Although Fu Chiyuan''s voice was spoiled, Gu Xinning heard the threat inside. She dares not to move again and is stiff all over. I felt that a place under me was gradually recovering, and Gu Xinning''s hanging heart was put down.


    "Why are you here?"


    She asked.


    "No, I miss you, so I came to you."


    Fu Chiyuan put his chin on Gu Xinning''s shoulder and snuggled closely with her.


    "I have to work."


    "Well, I won''t bother you."


    Your existence has been disturbed.


    "Fu Chiyuan, this is my office. You can either sit down or leave."


    Seeing Gu Xinning angry, Fu Chiyuan became more unscrupulous. He just wanted to see her angry and see her staring angrily, but he had nothing to do with himself. She was really cute at that time.


    "I choose three."


    "No three."


    Gu Xinning gnashed his teeth and said, can''t this man understand her?


    "Still angry?"


    "What?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s topic jumped too fast, and Gu Xinning didn''t react at once. Stunned for a while, she remembered that something hard to forget came out again, and her eyes flashed gloomily.


    "It''s interesting to ask. Even if I say I''m still angry, what can I do? Will you change because I''m angry?"


    Gu Xinning said sarcastically, her eyes cold.


    "Yes."


    Fu Chiyuan answered without hesitation, leaned over and kissed Xinning''s cheek: "Xiaoning baby, if I really mind, I will learn to change. Of course, it won''t happen overnight, but I promise I will change."


    Gu Xinning was stunned.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "I''m serious."


    Holding Gu Xinning, Fu Chiyuan easily changed her into a sitting position facing himself.


    He put his arms around her waist, his forehead close to hers, and spoiled the corners of his lips.


    "I promise you will try to change your way of doing things, so don''t be angry, Xiaoning baby, OK?"


    This was the first time that Fu Chiyuan put down his airs to deceive people, and he was willing to do so.


    But he thought that his low profile was entirely because he was still interested in Gu Xinning. It was the hottest time. Of course, he didn''t want to lose such a fun baby.


    So he will please her, make her happy and stay more willingly.


    Since you want to get benefits, it''s understandable to pay appropriately.


    Gu Xinning pursed his lips, but his face was not obvious, but his fundus shook a little.


    She didn''t want to believe Fu Chiyuan''s words, but his look forced her to believe it. Maybe he will really change?


    Gu Xinning lowered his eyes. It was Fu Chiyuan who was flattering her. But instead, she was more deeply aware of her feelings for Fu Chiyuan, which was not worth the loss.


    "Well? Have you considered it? Do you want to forgive me?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Xin Ning''s forehead and asked indulgently.


    There was a smile in the low voice, and the ears of the listener were itchy.


    Gu Xinning looked at other places with both eyes. He didn''t speak, but Fu Chiyuan understood her meaning.


    His little wild cat is the kindest.


    "Be good, concentrate on your work, and we''ll have dinner together in the evening."


    "OK."


    After agreeing, Gu Xinning regretted that she was obsessed with male sex.


    But since she promised, she was not willing to go back. He had to act as if nothing had happened and work hard.


    I thought there was a human flesh cushion behind me. I couldn''t concentrate. Who knows that Gu Xinning went into God. Even where he occasionally encountered trouble, Fu Chiyuan opened his mouth. They could even discuss it and draw a better conclusion.


    "Hoo."


    It''s finally done.


    "Baby, can you give me all your time tonight?"


    Gu Xinning:


    She forgot the existence of this man.


    "Let''s go."


    Without waiting for her to refuse, Fu Chiyuan directly pulled people up.


    Out of the office, Gu Xinning wanted to get rid of Fu Chiyuan''s hand. But he held on tighter and didn''t let her break free.


    "Let go."


    Gu Xinning leaned over and said in a low voice.


    Let the people of the company see her talking with Fu Chiyuan. Who knows how it will be spread in the future.


    "So did you promise to accompany me tonight?"


    Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrows and took advantage of the fire.


    "Fu Chiyuan, don''t go too far."


    "Baby, I have more to go. Do you want to try?"


    Gu Xinning:


    "Yes, I''ll be with you tonight."


    Gu Xinning grinned at the compromise. Fu Chiyuan smiled and quickly kissed her on the corner of her lips while she didn''t pay attention, and then let the person go. Gu Xinning was free and strode forward immediately.


    The attitude is obvious. I don''t want people to know that they have a relationship.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t care, and the radian of his smile didn''t change.


    The corner of his eye glanced behind him, and he strode to catch up with Gu Xinning. Side by side with her, but at the right distance.


    When they got into the elevator, the Secretary Assistant hiding at the corner of the corridor dared to come out.


    God, is this the relationship between President Gu and the president of Sj?


    But isn''t SJ''s president the little uncle of their ex husband?


    I always feel that I have found some great secrets. What should I do? Will she be killed?


    The little assistant thought in panic that his eyebrows were going to be knotted.


    "Eat out or go home?"


    "Go home."


    The probability of meeting acquaintances outside is too high. It''s better to go back to the villa.


    Gu Xinning thought and chose the latter.


    For her not resisting to call his villa home, Fu Chiyuan said she was in a good mood.


    Perhaps, when should Gu Xinning move in with him. Fu Chiyuan squinted and felt that cohabitation was also good.

 Chapter 197

    After buying vegetables, Fu Chiyuan specially took out two aprons he had bought. First take out a pink one, stand in front of Gu Xinning, put it on for her, and tie the belt in a semi hug posture.


    "All right, baby, it''s my turn."


    Gu Xinning clutched the apron forced into her hand and looked speechless.


    When did Mr. Fu Chiyuan become so childish.


    "Xiaoning baby, I''ve tied it for you. Shouldn''t you tie it for me?"


    Gu Xinning was very upset and wanted to say ''you don''t have long hands''. But looking at Fu Chiyuan''s expectant face, I don''t know how to say it. It was as if he would hurt him if he refused.


    He is a little white flower, but he has become a cruel hot hand.


    It''s hard to destroy flowers.


    "Turn around."


    Fu Chiyuan knew that she had compromised. He turned around obediently and asked Gu Xinning to tie an apron for him.


    "What to eat? Sweet and sour ribs, fried broccoli, shrimp and corn? What about the soup? Do you want laver egg soup?"


    "Anything."


    It''s all homemade dishes. Gu Xinning thought she could handle it by herself. It''s just a matter of whether it''s delicious or not. As for Fu Chiyuan, he seems to be a good cook.


    In this way, Fu Chiyuan is not as good as cooking by himself.


    I felt a little depressed.


    "What''s the matter, baby lemon?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Xinning shook her head and felt very abnormal. Compared with Fu Chiyuan, anyway, the mode of the two is more like living together. When did they break up.


    "I''ll cook, you start."


    "Yes."


    Fu Chiyuan cooks skillfully, even gracefully. He is a man nearly 1.9 meters tall. He is usually aggressive and cold. He is so domineering and aggressive that people dare not look directly at him. But now, he is dressed in home clothes, wearing a sky blue apron, cooking gracefully, and has a bit of a warm smell.


    The handsome and unparalleled side face, serious and focused, unconsciously attracted Gu Xinning''s attention.


    It is said that beauty is attractive, and so is men.


    Gu Xinning looked a little stunned, and his sight involuntarily fell on Fu Chiyuan''s lips.


    When kissing, he is always overbearing and gentle. His lips are very suitable for kissing. It''s very comfortable to kiss, but she doesn''t want to admit it. It must be every woman''s dream to have such a man who goes up the hall and down the kitchen.


    Unfortunately, they


    "Well."


    Gu Xinning''s thoughts were interrupted by the hot and domineering kiss. She stared in amazement and saw Fu Chiyuan''s smiling eyes.


    At the end of the kiss, she panted and fell soft in his arms.


    "Baby, you''ve been staring at my lips for so long, and now you finally get what you want. Are you happy? If it''s not enough, I can continue to kiss you."


    Aware of her addicted sight, Fu Chiyuan was happy and proud.


    He doesn''t mind Gu Xinning''s infatuation with his face, as long as she still infatuates and doesn''t leave.


    "You... I..."


    It''s really embarrassing to peek at the captured bag.


    She opened her mouth, but you and I couldn''t tell why. Fu Chiyuan smiled more and more complacent and firmly circled her waist.


    "Do I look particularly charming when I cook?"


    "Shameless."


    I''ve seen narcissists. I''ve never seen such narcissists.


    "We Xiaoning baby are fascinated by it. It must be very attractive. Baby, if you look at it like that, we won''t have to eat tonight."


    "It''s up to you."


    Gu Xinning''s awkward denial turned his face and looked at other places.


    "There''s the last soup left. Go out and wait."


    "Oh."


    Gu Xinning nodded, turned and left.


    Especially straightforward.


    "Oh."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and took back his sight, thinking that he could make more use of his face in the future. He doesn''t mind using his face, as long as Gu Xinning likes it.


    Soon the last soup was ready, and they sat at the table to eat.


    No one speaks, but occasionally their eyes meet, and they feel peace and happiness in each other''s hearts.


    Gu Xinning ate the food made by Fu Chiyuan, and her taste buds were conquered in an instant.


    She suddenly felt that if her encounter with Fu Chiyuan was not a mistake or an obstacle of identity, she would definitely fall in love with him without hesitation, marry him, have children and form a family.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    She and Fu Chiyuan, a divorced niece and daughter-in-law, and a former little uncle.


    They met at the most inappropriate time and did the most inappropriate thing. More importantly, Fu Chiyuan has his own plan. His identity is a gap after all.


    "Not delicious?"


    Seeing Gu Xinning''s chopsticks stop, Fu Chiyuan frowned at her and asked.


    "It''s delicious."


    Gu Xinning shook her head and smiled, driving out those emotions at the bottom of her heart. She bowed her head and ate carefully.


    "I''ll do the dishes."


    Gu Xinning stood up and took the initiative to clean up the dishes. Fu Chiyuan didn''t stop him. He glanced at her and hid the faint light from his eyes.


    After washing the dishes, Fu Chiyuan didn''t come out in the living room.


    "Fu Chiyuan? Chi Yuan? Little uncle?"


    Strange, where have people gone?


    Gu Xinning frowned and thought what trick Fu Chiyuan was playing. The living room wasn''t found. She went straight to the second floor. No bedroom, no study, no gym.


    She remembered that there seemed to be a video room on the third floor.


    Is Fu Chiyuan there?


    Gu Xinning frowned, hesitated for a few seconds, and still found it.


    "Fu Chiyuan, are you there?"


    She carefully pushed the door in and was hugged from behind before she stood still.


    "Looking for me, huh?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Gu Xinning turned her eyes angrily. Mingming was here. Mingming heard his cry and didn''t answer.


    "Well, well, my fault." With a flattering smile, Fu Chiyuan loosened and walked around in front and hugged Gu Xinning: "the opening film? The equipment here is top-level, not much worse than the cinema."


    Gu Xinning wanted to refuse, and thought of her promise to accompany him tonight, so she had to compromise.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Horror movies. Are you afraid?"


    Fu Chiyuan took Gu Xinning and sat down. He hugged her and let her lean against his arms.


    He snapped his fingers and the screen lit up automatically.


    Of course, it''s not that kind of horror film.


    Gu Xinning was just perfunctory at first and was fascinated by it. I forgot the man behind me and devoted myself to the film.


    Fu Chiyuan expressed satisfaction with this.


    He hugged her behind and stole a kiss from time to time.


    At the end of the long film, Gu Xinning recovered from the stirring plot. When she was about to turn around, she suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth.


    Fu Chiyuan quickly pressed her under her body, clamped her hands and raised them above her head.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Baby, of course it''s you."


    Gu Xinning''s face turned red, his eyes widened, and he stared at Fu Chiyuan angrily.


    He indulged and spoiled the smile, pinched Gu Xinning''s chin and kissed it.

 Chapter 198

    The result, of course, is that someone who turns into a beast eats it clean in the video room.


    Gu Xinning didn''t even know how she was carried back to her bedroom and how she took a bath. When I woke up, it was bright outside.


    Sitting on the bed, she was still a little confused.


    Sleepy eyed, how cute.


    "Wake up?"


    Fu Chiyuan pushed the door in with a Book of milk in his hand. He walked over, sat down by the bed, put his arm around Gu Xinning''s shoulder and handed over the cup.


    "Good boy, drink the milk."


    "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet."


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind."


    "But I mind."


    Gu Xinning rolled her eyes and pushed people out of bed to wash in the bathroom. When she came out, Fu Chiyuan was still carrying milk, like a loyal servant.


    "Pad your stomach first and go down to dinner later."


    This time Gu Xinning didn''t refuse again. She took the milk she didn''t like to drink since she was a child and drank it up with a breath. Fu Chiyuan looked at her with a smile and thought that she frowned and disliked her.


    After dinner, Gu Xinning wants to go, but Fu Chiyuan stops her.


    "Don''t we wait for a good play?"


    "What good play?"


    Fu Chiyuan smiled shrewdly, and his eyes flashed with evil charm.


    "Of course it''s Fu''s good play."


    Fourier?


    Gu Xinning thought of the disfigured Lin Weiran. She lowered her eyes and sighed in her heart. Fu Chiyuan said he would change it, but obviously it will be in the future. Lin Weiran''s case has been caused and there is no room for recovery.


    "I''m not interested."


    Knowing what Gu Xinning thought, Fu Chiyuan''s smile was restrained.


    He took Gu Xinning in his arms and promised again.


    "Good, believe me, I will try my best to change it in the future."


    Everything that goes deep into the bone marrow will not be changed overnight. But at least he promised, then he would try to change.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t need to believe it, because he will prove it with practical actions.


    People are mutual, influence and change each other. It''s like two gears. When they run in to a certain extent, they naturally have full tacit understanding. At that time, no one can be separated.


    "I really should go. Yesterday I asked Chen Zhou to see the project in Nanhai Bay. Today he may have a lot to report to me."


    "Nanhai Bay... Fu Hengzhi will certainly suffer a big loss in the new energy project this time, and the value of Nanhai Bay, which was originally insignificant, will naturally rise. Making things worse will make the old man more angry. You should be careful whether he will make any small moves."


    No one knows Fu Hengzhi''s despicability better than Fu Chiyuan.


    "I see."


    After seeing Gu Xinning off, Fu Chiyuan went directly to SJ group.


    "You can start."


    Han Lin nodded and turned away to operate.


    At this point, the hospital.


    Fu Jinghan appeared again with his injury. He was silent in the ward with Lin Weiran, who had just gone crazy and fell asleep after playing stability. He held her hand all the time, like the affectionate man in a TV play.


    The X Bureau watched outside and made a lot of changes to him.


    Maybe it''s really a coincidence. It has nothing to do with Fu Jinghan inside?


    The idea flashed away and the X game wavered.


    Then he thought of the surveillance video of the destruction of the private restaurant and... The slightest clue that he hadn''t found for so long.


    Just then, there was a rush of footsteps at the end of the corridor.


    The X Bureau didn''t know how. It seemed to feel something and suddenly looked back at the man coming towards him.


    It''s his secretary.


    "Director, our people found a hidden surveillance in an insignificant corner of the private restaurant. It was installed before the decoration and was omitted at that time. Originally, we didn''t hope, but we just checked it. Unexpectedly, the surveillance video was still kept. And..."


    "Go on."


    The X Bureau clenched its teeth and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes." The Secretary pushed his glasses and continued, "because of the angle, the murderer was not directly photographed on it, but Fu Hengzhi''s move was inadvertently photographed."


    "What did he do?"


    "He called his own people and asked them to check the monitoring immediately. So I think that the destruction of the monitoring must have something to do with Fu Hengzhi. So I speculate that Fu Hengzhi must know the perpetrator and may even have direct contact with him. He was worried about being seen by us, so he destroyed the monitoring."


    After listening to the Secretary''s analysis, the X Bureau''s face had already become iron blue.


    Seeing this, the Secretary hesitated and said, "director, do you still remember the uproar on the Internet some time ago about Fu Jinghan and the Gu sisters?"


    "Some of them ruined my ran because of jealousy?"


    The X Bureau caught the key point at once. The Secretary''s eyes flashed behind the lens and continued to guide unconsciously.


    "At that time, it was said on the Internet that the eldest Miss Gu had been divorced by her illegitimate daughter and robbed her husband. The eldest Miss Gu and Fu Jinghan had divorced long ago, and the second Miss Gu had a child for the Fu family. However, after the scandal was exposed, the second miss Gu never appeared."


    One is out of the main room, and the other is a junior.


    Who has bad character, stands tall and stands tall.


    Besides, even if the former is unwilling, what she should destroy is the latter''s face, not Lin Weiran.


    The X Bureau didn''t have to think about it. It immediately determined that the murderer was Gu Xinrui.


    It happened that Fu Jinghan came out of the ward.


    The X bureau came forward with a gloomy face and grabbed Fu Jinghan''s collar: "well, you two fooled me around! Knowing who the murderer is, you dare to pay homage to my daughter. If God didn''t open your eyes, I would really be deceived by you."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Did he know anything?


    Fu Jinghan did not appear on his face, but he cluttered in his heart.


    "Still pretend with me! Your Fu family doesn''t have a good thing! Delusion to continue to participate in the new energy project? Dream! From today on, your Fu is on my blacklist in bureau X. in the future, wait to be checked."


    With that, the X Bureau released its hand in disgust, pushed Fu Jinghan away and entered the ward.


    After leaving the hospital, Fu Jinghan immediately called Fu Hengzhi.


    "Grandpa, are you sure all the surveillance videos were destroyed?"


    Gu Xinrui was caught three days later.


    After hiding for so many days, she was caught robbing the bakery because she was very hungry, and then she was found by Fu Jinghan''s people.


    When he heard the news, he went to the police station to get people covered with haze.


    "Fu Shao."


    "Where are the people?"


    "In the interrogation room."


    When the other party finished, his expression was a little unspeakable. However, Fu Jinghan just wanted to see Gu Xinrui and taught her a lesson, but he didn''t notice it.


    "Fu Shao, people are inside."


    When the other party opened the door of the interrogation room, Fu Jinghan smelled a stench before he went in.


    He frowned with disgust and stopped.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Xinrui''s clothes have long been dirty and unkempt, curled up in the corner. When I heard something, I didn''t even move.

 Chapter 199

    The other party also showed a embarrassed face and said, "well... She was already like this when we received the alarm call and caught the person. I don''t know what hit her and she''s not normal. I wanted the policewoman to take her to wash and change her clothes, but whoever approached her would catch and bite anyone. I can''t help it, so..."


    Fu Jinghan frowned in disgust, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, covered his nose, raised his feet and went in.


    "Gu Xinrui?"


    The man curled up in the corner didn''t respond at all, as if he hadn''t heard him at all.


    Fu Jinghan stepped forward and raised his foot to touch her with the tip of his shoe.


    "Gu Xinrui."


    The voice was cold and fierce, with some doubt. Yes, Fu Jinghan suspects that Gu Xinrui is deliberately acting crazy. After all, this woman is vicious and resourceful. Who knows if she is afraid of being retaliated, so she pretends to be crazy.


    The people he kicked still didn''t respond, but Fu Jinghan''s patience was gone.


    He looked back in disgust and turned away.


    "Tie her away."


    The bodyguard standing at the door nodded and went in.


    Before he came near, the people who had curled up on the ground suddenly shouted like crazy and kept struggling.


    She looked up. Her face was full of stains. She couldn''t see her previous beauty. The disgusting bodyguard frowned at the smell. But there was no way. The boss spoke and he couldn''t help it.


    "Go away, go away!"


    Gu Xinrui shouted desperately and struggled.


    The bodyguard came forward, walked around the back, and cut down with a hand knife directly at the back of her neck.


    Gu Xinrui was black and fainted to the ground.


    The bodyguard got her up and dragged her out.


    "Pour water on it."


    Gu Xinrui is so dirty that Fu Jinghan certainly doesn''t allow her to enter her own territory. Directly outside the villa, let the servant carry water and throw it on Gu Xinrui.


    Then the servants took the cleaning brush and cleaned up the stains wrapped in her body.


    The water was very cold. Gu Xinrui woke up, curled up and trembled.


    Until the washing water was clean, Fu Jinghan asked the servant to take off Gu Xinrui''s clothes directly, dragged them upstairs naked and threw them into the bathroom.


    "Wash her clean."


    I don''t know if I have accepted my fate. Gu Xinrui is very quiet. Let the servant wash her, find her clothes and put them on.


    Fu Jinghan sat on the sofa in the living room with a glass of red wine in his hand. He hung his eyes slightly, and his thick eyelashes covered the look in his eyes, so that people could not see what he was thinking.


    "Fu Shao, people have brought it."


    "Let''s all go down."


    The servants bowed and left one after another. In the living room, there were only Gu Xinrui standing next to them and Fu Jinghan with an unknown expression on the sofa.


    He slowly tasted the wine in the glass.


    Bang!


    Fu Jinghan, who had just returned to peace, suddenly stood up and slammed the cup at Gu Xinrui''s feet.


    The fragments jumped up and just cut Gu Xinrui''s face.


    "Ah!"


    She suddenly screamed and turned to escape. Fu Jinghan strode forward, impolitely grabbed her hair from behind, forced her to stop and lean back.


    "Bitch, where do you want to go?"


    Fu Jinghan stared at Gu Xinrui with red eyes and disgust.


    If it weren''t for her, he and Gu Xinning wouldn''t have come to this step. If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t have to bow down in front of Lin Weiran for so long, let alone be humiliated by the old man.


    Everything that endured humiliation was destroyed by Gu Xinrui.


    How could he not be angry with his former enemies.


    Fu Jinghan now has the heart to kill Gu Xinrui.


    "Shit, don''t you hurt me enough?"


    Fu Jinghan sneered, jerked Gu Xinrui back, and then released his hand. She fell heavily to the ground, pressed the broken glass on the ground with her palm, and immediately shed a large amount of blood.


    "No! No! Let go of me, let go of me!"


    Gu Xinrui''s face was pale with fear, bleak and trembling.


    Fu Jinghan felt that it was not enough.


    He raised his feet impolitely and stepped on Gu Xinrui''s chest. Squat down and look down on her.


    "You ruined Lin Weiran''s face, everything I prepared carefully, and the old man''s calculation. In this way, it is the X game that offends me and the old man. Do you think you will come to a good end if you are found now?"


    He sneered like a devil.


    "Or do you understand that''s why you deliberately pretend to be crazy?"


    Fu Jinghan stared at Gu Xinrui coldly, as if to see if she was pretending.


    Gu Xinrui kept crying, hung her eyes, and her face was full of panic.


    If it''s fake, her acting is too superb.


    Fu Jinghan stretched out his hand and pinched Gu Xinrui''s face.


    "You ruined Lin Weiran''s face, and you don''t have to keep your own. Originally, I thought you were seven points similar to Xinning. You have good food and drink for you, so you should be a pet. But Fu Jinghan hates the person who feeds the enemy with the kindness of the hand! Now this road is your own choice."


    This face, how to look, how to hate.


    At the beginning, he was fascinated by what, and even chose to believe those photos and use her to hurt Xinning.


    Hate, hate.


    Fu Jinghan''s eyes were full of cruelty. Yu Guang suddenly showed a cold smile when he saw the broken glass on the ground.


    "You''re right. This face should be ruined. You don''t deserve a face so similar to Xinning. It''s disgusting."


    With that, he turned to look at the broken glass on the ground.


    He didn''t see Gu Xinrui''s bleak eyes at that moment.


    Obviously, she pretended. Before, you could calm down, but you could hear Fu Jinghan''s self-talk. Gu Xinrui noticed panic. She wanted to struggle, but it was too late.


    Fu Jinghan chose the broken glass.


    That''s the sharpest, sharpest one.


    He pinched Gu Xinrui''s chin, and the sharp glass was close to her white and tender face.


    "You say, if I row it so hard, how will your face change?"


    Gu Xinrui''s pupils constricted. He couldn''t pretend and begged for mercy.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. Jing Han, I beg you to let me go. I really don''t dare, no longer. I''m just impulsive and confused by jealousy. I love you! I love you so much that I can''t accept the fact that you abandoned me with others, so I''ll... Do that."


    "Oh, don''t you pretend now?"


    Fu Jinghan sneered. What he hated most was Gu Xinrui''s deception and calculation.


    However, she always deceived him as a fool and dared to calculate him.


    If he wants to spare this bitch, he is not Fu Jinghan, not a man at all.


    "Please, No. No..."


    Gu Xinrui stared in horror, felt the glass pierce her cheek, and rowed down slowly.


    It hurts. It really hurts.


    "No, No. please let me go. Jing Han, please let me go. For the sake of our child, let me go."


    "Child? Oh."

 Chapter 200

    He even felt disgusted with his children. How could he spare Gu Xinrui in his face.


    The cry gradually turned into a hoarse cry, and then became weak, as if he had lost all his strength. Fu Jinghan also woke up from his madness, because his fingers had been holding the glass hard, causing the sharp edge to cut him.


    Bang Dang.


    The pieces of glass stained with blood fell to the ground, and Fu Jinghan stood up expressionless.


    Standing in front of the washing table, turn on the tap and wash the blood on your hands slowly. Don''t turn it off until you can see the wound. He went straight out, found the first aid kit and dealt with his fingers.


    During this period, Fu Jinghan didn''t look at Gu Xinrui lying on the ground, as if he had forgotten the existence of such a person.


    Why do you do this to her?


    She just doesn''t want to be overwhelmed by her. She just wants to get her own happiness. What''s wrong? Why be so cruel to her?


    Lying on the cold ground, my cheeks were numb with pain.


    Gu Xinrui smelled the strong smell of blood, and her nerves became numb gradually. Her eyelids became heavy and seemed to stick together.


    But she was unwilling!


    Is her face so ruined?


    Gu Xinrui suddenly moved a little, as if she was particularly afraid that she would be disfigured. Originally dead and lifeless people suddenly struggled and wriggled hard on the ground.


    "Ho ho..."


    Her throat made a painful sound, which gradually attracted Fu Jinghan''s attention.


    He finally came over and looked at Gu Xinrui like a charity.


    Staring at her bloody face, Fu Jinghan felt very happy.


    He even took a mirror and looked at Gu Xinrui.


    "Look, do you look like a devil now?"


    Gu Xinrui tried to open her eyes and saw her flesh and blood blurred in the mirror. Her pupils suddenly widened.


    "Ho ho..."


    She shook her body eagerly, as if to say something and get up. The bloody face became more ferocious and disgusting because of the large twitch.


    "See? It''s your fault. You should be glad that your face is much better than Lin Weiran. At least, your facial features can be seen."


    It can be seen, not still.


    Gu Xinrui was excited and kept making a voice with unknown meaning, which seemed to twitch like being electrified.


    Her face!


    It''s ruined, it''s all ruined!


    It was Fu Jinghan who destroyed her face. It was the man she loved and got by all means that destroyed her face.


    "Ah! Ah..."


    "Despair? Oh, you deserve it. Who told you to plan on me. Gu Xinrui, this is your end. From now on, you will live in hell, and everything is your own choice."


    Fu Jinghan said indifferently, threw away the mirror, took out his mobile phone and took several photos of Gu Xinrui''s face.


    Before long, two bodyguards went upstairs and carried the unconscious Gu Xinrui away.


    This woman can''t die.


    This culprit is needed to calm the anger of bureau X.


    Fu Jinghan took a careful bath and washed away the bloody smell from his body before he went to the hospital.


    hospital.


    When the X Bureau saw Fu Jinghan, his face immediately became gloomy and looked like a seeing off.


    "Uncle, I''m here to tell you the good news."


    "Say."


    Bureau x looked at Fu Jinghan coldly. If he dared to say a word of nonsense, he would never let him go.


    "I have found the murderer who hurt Wei Ran, and I have destroyed her face with my own hands." Fu Jinghan said, took out his mobile phone and turned out the album: "this is a photo. You can have a look."


    X bureau took Fu Jinghan''s mobile phone suspiciously and looked at the photos inside one by one.


    Gu Xinrui''s bloody face made him calm down, but he didn''t forgive Fu Jinghan.


    After all, the damage to his daughter has been done.


    "Where is the man now?"


    "Let your men take her to deal with the wound on her face, and then send it to you. You can do whatever you want. She has nothing to do with the Fu family, and no one will care about her life or death."


    "Do you think I can forgive you and your grandpa?"


    The X Bureau sneered and looked at Fu Jinghan disdainfully.


    "Of course I don''t dare to expect this to calm you down, so I''m ready to bear your anger. However, there''s only one thing I hope you can hear me explain clearly."


    Bureau x stared at Fu Jinghan for a long time, as if looking at something.


    Fu Jinghan was not afraid and did not flinch from his sight.


    After a while, the X Bureau looked back and asked, "tell me, what do you want to explain?"


    "First of all, Gu Xinrui and I got married completely because she planned me to be pregnant, so Grandpa forced me to marry her for the sake of the next generation of the Fu family to have a decent identity. And I always hated that woman. Second, although I hated her and never regarded her as my wife, it is a fact that she hurt me. Finally, I hope you can give me a chance A chance to atone. I''m willing to bear his mistakes for Grandpa, and I''m willing to be responsible for Wei Ran. "


    "Who is willing to be responsible for my daughter?"


    X Bureau squinted and stared at Fu Jinghan suspiciously.


    "You should know what you''re talking about. My daughter can''t recover even if she goes to the most high-end place for surgery in the future. Even she will be disabled. Are you really willing to be responsible?"


    "Yes, I will."


    Fu Jinghan looked at the X Bureau and said solemnly.


    "I think you should be able to see that my relationship with grandpa is not harmonious. I am no longer a child under his free discipline, and many things grandpa does go against my wishes. I don''t want to be a puppet anymore, let alone let Wei Ran get hurt in vain. So I am responsible for Wei Ran, and I hope you can help me. You are a person who came here. I deceived you that I was interested in Wei Ran, and you can see it It''s false. But I promise I''ll treat Wei ran well and try my best to fall in love with her. "


    For bureau x, Lin Weiran is his only weakness.


    Lin Weiran, who is disfigured and may even be disabled, has become the biggest weakness.


    Even if he is in a high position, no one can accept such a daughter. But now Fu Jinghan showed his attitude and said he would be responsible for Lin Weiran.


    This is certainly a good thing for bureau X.


    Fu Jinghan used this move well. He made progress by retreating, first showed his real purpose, and let the X Bureau understand that their cooperation is a win-win situation. As long as he is in one day, Lin Weiran can live carefree.


    The X Bureau was silent.


    "So you want to use my hand to deal with your grandfather?"


    "Yes."


    Fu Jinghan admitted his magnanimity.


    The X Bureau stared at him for a while, and his eyes gradually became firm.


    "I can help you, but I also hope you can remember what you said today. Wei Ran, I''ll give it to you later."


    "I will."


    Fu Jinghan nodded respectfully and promised.

 Chapter 201

    Fu Jinghan used the fastest speed to pack his privately made company into a perfect shell, and successfully participated in the new energy project through Bureau X.


    As for Fu... Offending Bureau x, Fu Hengzhi still wants to get the project of new energy. It''s a dream!


    From where Fu Jinghan got the exact answer, Fu Heng hit his leading crutch directly.


    "Did Bureau x tell you personally?"


    "Yes, Grandpa, he said it himself. And I also saw it. Bureau X does have surveillance data. Grandpa, it''s our carelessness this time. No one thought there was a camera in such a hidden place."


    Fu Hengzhi was also half dead.


    I thought I did it perfectly, but I didn''t expect there was a big omission.


    This is good. When the cooked duck flies, it will all be because of Gu Xinrui.


    "Where''s Gu Xinrui? Find her for me. I''ll let 13 teach her a lesson."


    No place to vent their anger, naturally all on Gu Xinrui.


    "That''s what I want to tell Grandpa." Fu Jinghan said respectfully, "I have found Gu Xinrui. In order to calm down the X Bureau, I have sent her to the X Bureau. In order to appease the X Bureau, I must go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce Gu Xinrui."


    "You must leave! You can''t be implicated by that cheap woman. She ruined Lin Weiran''s face. She deserved to fall into the hands of the X Bureau. Our Fu family doesn''t want to pay for her anymore."


    Fu Hengzhi said angrily.


    "Yes, I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce Gu Xinrui immediately."


    "In order to make Gu''s concession, I directly gave Xinning the South Bay project. Now that the new energy project is gone, Nanhai Bay, which we have invested a lot in, can''t be cheaper for others. In this way, you can find a way to tell where the X bureau is and guide Gu''s side. You''d better let the X bureau do something, and then you can come forward and find a way to help Xinning At that time, take back the South Bay project. "


    When there are interests, Fu Hengzhi is certainly willing to fight big with small.


    But now that the new energy project is gone, the meat on the fly''s legs has become important to him. Of course, he will feel the pain of holding the meat in other people''s hands.


    A hypocrite of good looks is not Fu Hengzhi.


    Fu Jinghan''s heart was cold and hissed, but his face was deliberately embarrassed.


    "Grandpa, isn''t that good? Bureau x is not a fool. He must have investigated the relationship between Xinrui and Xinning before and know what''s going on between them. I''m afraid it''s difficult to bring disaster to the East."


    "That''s why I let you do it."


    Fu Hengzhi narrowed his eyes and looked like he especially trusted Fu Jinghan.


    "Jing Han, you are the future heir of our Fu family. There are many intrigues and dangers in the shopping mall. You must learn how to use all the resources in your hand. This is a challenge for you, but it is also a good grindstone. As long as you do it well, it will be of great benefit to the future."


    Oh, that''s really high sounding.


    Pack all your insidious and cunning with reasonable excuses to show hypocrisy.


    It''s disgusting.


    Fu Jinghan thought sarcastically, but he was respectful and obedient.


    "OK, I''ll try to do it."


    At least there is a good reason to contact Gu Xinning. He can also tell Gu Xinning Fu Hengzhi''s plan and brush his favor.


    Having not seen Gu Xinning for a long time, Fu Jinghan''s yearning has already expanded uncontrollably.


    Gu Shi.


    "People from Dongsheng Group?"


    Gu Xinning frowned and looked at Chen Zhou suspiciously.


    "Yes, it''s Dongsheng, who has been in the limelight recently. Because he had cooperation in some aspects before, I didn''t refuse the other party''s visit this time."


    "I see."


    Gu Xinning nodded and said.


    She has been busy with too many things recently. She has to deal with Fu Chiyuan. She feels that she is lack of energy.


    "When will Dongsheng''s people come?"


    Chen Zhou looked at his watch and said, "there are still a few minutes left. Would you like to wait in the reception room first?"


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Xinning nodded and stood up.


    The two entered the reception room one after another. Chen Zhou has ordered the outside assistant to come directly with the people from Dongsheng later.


    Within a few minutes there was a knock at the door.


    Chen Zhou went to open the door.


    When he saw the man standing outside the door, he immediately frowned.


    I thought Fu Jinghan was standing at the door.


    "Secretary Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Because of the perspective, Gu Xinning didn''t see Fu Jinghan. She wondered why Chen Zhou blocked the door and didn''t let the guests in. She just stood up and walked over by herself.


    "Is that you?"


    Seeing Fu Jinghan''s moment, Gu Xinning''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and his face was obviously unhappy.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Gu Xinning now even feels disgusted at seeing Fu Jinghan. He feels that Chen Zhou blocked him and didn''t let him in. It''s really right.


    "I have made an appointment."


    Fu Jinghan had no unwelcome embarrassment and indulged in laughter.


    Gu Xinning frowned: "are you from Dongsheng Group?"


    "To be exact, Dongsheng Group is my industry."


    Dongsheng is Fu Jinghan''s!


    I knew she would never allow Gu to cooperate with Dongsheng. This feeling is like swallowing a fly. It''s disgusting.


    "Gu will withdraw all cooperation with Dongsheng as soon as possible. Go back."


    "Xin Ning, come on, I''m here to tell you something important."


    Fu Jinghan looked at Gu Xinning in frustration. He felt that he was just fooled and turned over a small mistake, but Gu Xinning refused to forgive him.


    Obviously he''s low enough.


    "We have nothing to talk about." Gu Xinning said coldly, "secretary Chen, see off."


    "Heart lemon!" Fu Jinghan frowned and looked at Gu Xinning. His eyes were full of condemnation, as if he were looking at an ignorant child: "I really have a very important thing to come to you. If you think the company left by my uncle is not so important, I have nothing to say."


    When it comes to Guzhou City, Gu Xinning''s mood is obviously more excited.


    She glared angrily at Fu Jinghan, her eyes full of hatred.


    The hateful man dared to mention her father! Didn''t he feel guilty for killing innocent people?


    Clenched his hands and reluctantly endured his anger, Gu Xinning asked coldly, "I''ll give you five minutes. If you''re okay, don''t blame me for letting the security guard drive you out."


    "I promise it''s important to you."


    Fu Jinghan''s expression was relaxed, and his eyes were full of joy.


    "Secretary Chen, go out first."


    "Mr. Gu."


    Chen Zhou frowned and obviously disagreed with Gu Xinning''s decision. At the same time, he was worried about her.


    "It''s all right. Go out first."


    Seeing Gu Xinning''s firm attitude, Chen Zhou had to compromise.


    He looked at Fu Jinghan with bad eyes, and then left.


    Closing the door, Fu Jinghan''s eyes staring at Gu Xinning suddenly became extremely hot.

 Chapter 202

    Gu Xinning frowned in disgust, stared at Fu Jinghan and warned him, "you''d better hurry up. My patience is limited."


    "Xin Ning, don''t you just want to see me? We used to love each other so much, have you forgotten?"


    Fu Jinghan looked at Gu Xinning with a cold face and said painfully and affectionately. His eyes were focused and affectionate, and Gu Xinning felt sick. She had already seen Fu Jinghan''s feelings and knew that he loved only himself.


    So he put on such a loving look that she just felt sick.


    "If you just say that, please leave now."


    Gu Xinning said, stood up and looked unwilling to stay more.


    Fu Jinghan frowned and reluctantly compromised: "well, let''s put it aside first and then have a chance to discuss it. I really want to tell you an important thing today, because I don''t want anything to happen to the company founded by my uncle, and I don''t want you to worry."


    "Oh, you can say that."


    Who personally controlled Gu''s life before?


    It''s Fu Jinghan!


    Did he forget what he had done himself in the past?


    "Xin Ning, believe it or not, I didn''t really want to do anything to Gu even if I shot Gu. I wanted to help Gu shake you and save you."


    "Fu Jinghan, can you stop talking about these messy things?"


    Gu Xinning frowned and said impatiently.


    Seeing Fu Jinghan''s indulgence in his small temper, he was disgusted and flustered.


    Maybe she shouldn''t believe him or let him stay?


    "The South Bay project has begun to make a profit?"


    "So what? Although Nanhai Bay was formerly owned by Fourier, it is now in Gu''s hands. Moreover, we have found some problems and solved them smoothly, and the project of Nanhai Bay has become more successful."


    "I know, I know that Gu has invested a lot in Nanhai Bay, and I didn''t want to take Nanhai Bay back. Just, I don''t want to, but some people are jealous of everything in Nanhai Bay."


    Fu Jinghan said disdainfully.


    Gu Xinning frowns and is jealous of Nanhai Bay? Fu Jinghan said that these are superfluous. Nanhai Bay has a profit of billions a year, and countless people are jealous.


    It seems that he really does something else under the banner of having something serious.


    Gu Xinning frowned impatiently and opened his mouth to let Fu Jinghan leave. He heard him say, "Fu missed the new energy project and his profits will be greatly reduced in the next six months. In this way, Nanhai Bay, which is more profitable than expected, has become a piece of delicious meat. Do you think grandpa will be willing to lose this fat meat for nothing?"


    "You mean, the one who is jealous is the master... The master Fu?"


    "Yes."


    Fu Jinghan said as he walked into Gu Xinning and said with deep affection: "Grandpa asked me to find a way to draw the attention of the X bureau to Gu, find trouble for Gu, and then lend a helping hand to get back the South Bay project. Although I promised on the surface, I didn''t really do that. I came to you today to remind you."


    Gu Xinning looked suspicious, as if she was silently asking: are you so kind?


    "Believe it or not, I''m telling the truth. Xinning, I know I''ve done a lot of things I''m sorry for you before, but I promise I''ll make up for it slowly in the future. From now on, I''ll stand by you and protect you all the time. You can see that Dongsheng is developing rapidly and can grow up very quickly with the help of X Bureau. Grandpa now trusts me very much I, if I start from Fu''s side, sooner or later I will overhead him and regain all rights. At that time, grandpa can no longer bind me, and I don''t need to listen to his orders. We can start again without any obstacles. "


    Fu Jinghan was more and more excited. He wanted to reach out and hold Gu Xinning''s hand, but she avoided him.


    "Enough!"


    Up to now, Fu Jinghan is dreaming of reuniting with himself.


    Oh, that''s stupid.


    "Fu Jinghan, you came here to tell me that you don''t really want to help me. Don''t you find that you are still so high-profile and give me alms? Oh, you just want to show off yourself. Maybe you want to deceive yourself and make yourself feel at ease, but I can''t do it here. I thank you for informing me, but that''s all."


    "Xin Ning, how can you say that? If it''s not for helping you, why should I tell you so much in person? I''ve told you all my cards now. Isn''t it sincere enough?"


    Fu Jinghan didn''t expect to confess so much. Gu Xinning didn''t dare to move at all.


    She even misinterpreted herself and said nothing about giving and showing off.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t reveal anything about you. Now, you can go."


    "Don''t you believe me? Xin Ning, you should also see how dignified and hypocritical grandpa is? He just pretends to be kind-hearted, but in his bones he is a cruel and cruel wolf. Apart from Gu Xinrui, the biggest sinner is grandpa! Now Gu Xinrui has accepted his due punishment, and only grandpa is left. As long as we work together, we will soon be together Can you remove this obstacle together. Xinning, I...... "


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    The knock on the door interrupted Fu Jinghan''s impassioned statement, and Chen Zhou''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Mr. Gu, SJ someone is visiting."


    "SJ. Fu Chiyuan? What is he doing here?"


    Before Gu Xinning made a statement, Fu Jinghan frowned first and said in disgust.


    The door of the reception room was pushed open, and Fu Chiyuan came in with a smile.


    "Xiao Ning, have you forgotten that I have an appointment with you?"


    Fu Jinghan glared angrily at Fu Chiyuan and stepped forward to block him.


    "Sorry, Xinning is talking to me now. She doesn''t have time to entertain you."


    Fu Chiyuan looked at the angry Fu Jinghan and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter. You can continue to talk. You don''t need to entertain me. I don''t mind."


    "Then please go out."


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Ning won''t mind."


    Fu Chiyuan said indifferently and turned his eyes to Gu Xinning''s face.


    "Right, little lemon."


    The simple two words seemed to be wrapped around the tip of the tongue for a long time before they were reluctant to spit out.


    How could Fu Jinghan not feel the intimacy and particularity.


    He glared angrily at Fu Chiyuan, his eyes red with blood and sneered: "little uncle. Even if I divorced Xin Ning, we used to be husband and wife, and she was also your niece and daughter-in-law. I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to call her name so close?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you also say that you used to be husband and wife."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and deliberately accentuated the biting sound of the word "once".


    Like a slap, he slapped Fu Jinghan in the face.

 Chapter 203

    Gu Xinning looked at the two people biting each other, frowned and said coldly, "if it''s all right, I hope you leave. I still have work to deal with."


    "Of course." Fu Chiyuan took his eyes back and looked at Gu Xinning: "SJ, there are some problems with the new project. I apologize for not making an appointment. But obviously, President Gu has plenty of time now, right?"


    In a completely business tone.


    If it weren''t for the abuse from the bottom of his eyes, Gu Xinning would really believe that he came to talk about business.


    However, it''s better to face Fu Chiyuan than Fu Jinghan. She can accept it.


    "Let''s go to the conference room, and I''ll call in the project leader. It''s convenient to clarify any problems."


    "Of course."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded with a smile, looking like a gentleman.


    The two of them come and go. In Fu Jinghan''s opinion, they are talking happily. Thinking of Gu Xinning''s cold face when facing himself, Fu Jinghan is more and more unwilling.


    "Xinning, we..."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu. I have something else to do. Help yourself."


    Gu Xinning interrupts Fu Jinghan''s words, ignores his injured questioning expression, and takes the lead to leave.


    If she stays any longer, she''s afraid she''ll throw up.


    "Heart lemon!"


    Fu Jinghan wanted to chase him out, but he was blocked by Fu Chiyuan.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way!"


    Fu Chiyuan squinted, as if he didn''t see Fu Jinghan''s disgust and unhappiness, and said calmly: "Obviously, Xinning doesn''t want to see you. Now, we''re going to talk about business. Of course, we occasionally say some personal words, but these have nothing to do with you. Jing Han, you divorced Xinning, and you''ve done so many things that she can''t forgive you all her life. Therefore, it''s better for you to give up."


    "Who are you? Do you need to take care of my affairs?"


    Fu Jinghan glared at Fu Chiyuan angrily. Of course, he would not believe that this man persuaded himself for his own good. For Fu Jinghan, Fu Chiyuan''s words were more like a kind of humiliation.


    He wants to see his own jokes!


    "Uncle, even if I divorced Xinning, she used to be my wife. In other people''s opinion, you are the woman who picked up your nephew''s sleep. To use the words on the Internet, it can be regarded as a kind of disk catcher. How, uncle, do you still like this title?"


    Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrows and looked calm.


    "Jiepan Xia? Well, it''s a good name, but it''s not suitable for me. After all, there is only a nominal marriage relationship between Xinning and you, isn''t it?"


    With that, Fu Chiyuan smiled and patted Fu Jinghan on the shoulder, turned and left.


    "Damn it!"


    Fu Jinghan twisted his face and stared at Fu Chiyuan fiercely.


    He and Gu Xinning used to be husband and wife. Who would have thought they hadn''t even slept? But Fu Chiyuan knows! Unless Xinning takes the initiative to tell him such a private thing


    Thinking of this possibility, Fu Jinghan''s heart was bitten by jealousy and unwillingness.


    Where he doesn''t know, has Gu Xinning''s relationship with Fu Chiyuan really developed to such an intimate level?


    No one can take Gu Xinning away!


    He''s going to speed up.


    Conference Room.


    Everyone was talking about business, but Gu Xinning was stunned. Even though she saw through Fu Hengzhi''s true face, she didn''t expect him to be so shameless and try every means to take back the things he had exchanged.


    Oh.


    Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrows and tapped the table with his slender fingers.


    Han Lin immediately stopped and looked over.


    "Sir?"


    "Take people out and continue the discussion in another place."


    "Yes."


    Han Lin didn''t say a word. Without saying a word, he took people away. In an instant, only Fu Chiyuan and Gu Xinning were left in the conference room. However, she was still in a daze and didn''t notice it at all.


    Until


    "Fu Chiyuan, what are you doing?"


    Gu Xinning pushed away the person holding her and looked around in a panic. Only then did she find that there were only himself and Fu Chiyuan left in the conference room.


    "Where are the people?"


    "When you''re in a daze, I''ll let them continue their discussion in another place so as not to disturb us."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Gu Xinning opened some distance between them and asked with both hands holding arms.


    This is a subconscious defensive action.


    "What did Fu Jinghan tell you? Let me guess."


    Fu Chiyuan said with a smile.


    "Oh, Mr. Fu, do you still need to guess? Haven''t you verified it when you say it so prickly?"


    "Well, it has been verified."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t mind being ruthlessly exposed by Gu Xinning, and still smiled calmly.


    The degree of cheekiness can be seen.


    "So what does Mr. Fu want to say and do?"


    "Xiao Ning, baby, you should call me my name or uncle. Don''t forget, we are lovers now. Well, it''s very close. We only slept yesterday, didn''t we?"


    Gu Xinning:


    She really had nothing to say about the extent of his cheekiness.


    "No matter what Fu Hengzhi does, I won''t let go."


    "No, baby, you should pretend to be weak appropriately. The bitter meat trick is always useful, especially for Fu Jinghan now."


    Oh, say intimate words, but calmly use her.


    Gu Xinning couldn''t understand and accept Fu Chiyuan''s view of feelings in his next life.


    "In exchange, I hope you can set me free as soon as possible."


    Fu Chiyuan hooked his lips, leaned over, pinched Gu Xinning''s chin and asked her to look at herself: "it''s so sad that you should trade our feelings."


    "It''s you who trade feelings."


    Gu Xinning faced Fu Chiyuan squarely and said calmly.


    "All right."


    Fu Chiyuan sighed and suddenly leaned over and kissed her.


    "As you wish."


    As for how fast, he has the final say.


    A smile flashed from the bottom of Fu Chiyuan''s eyes. He was a cunning wolf with a black belly. I will never let go of what I believe.


    Even by any means.


    Unfortunately, Gu Xinning doesn''t know.


    Fu Jinghan moved quickly, and the X Bureau really began to find Gu''s trouble. Fu Jinghan was angry but not impulsive when he noticed that the old man secretly bypassed him to find someone to promote the development of things.


    Gu Xinning also showed her weakness and worry according to Fu Chiyuan''s plan.


    This made Fu Jinghan think his opportunity came.


    On the one hand, he frequently looks for Gu Xinning and brushes his good feelings. On the other hand, his resentment against Fu Hengzhi continues to deepen.


    Under the calm surface, the dark tide surged between ye and sun, which could break out at any time.


    "Heart lemon."


    Fu Jinghan knocked on the door and went in. Seeing Gu Xinning with a tired face, he was both distressed and secretly happy.


    These days, her attitude towards herself has eased. At least he can appear in Gu''s office without hindrance.


    It was dark outside the landing window.


    "I just wanted to drive around aimlessly. I didn''t expect to return to Gu. I was downstairs. When I saw the lights here, I immediately had an idea to tell me that it was you. So I came. It was you."

 Chapter 204

    "I should go back."


    Gu Xinning stood up and said.


    Her face was so tired that she even stumbled when she stood up. Fu Jinghan immediately came forward to hold her, put his arms around her waist and felt the temperature he hadn''t touched for a long time.


    Suddenly there was a feeling of separation.


    Gu Xinning frowned and avoided Fu Jinghan''s body, which made him feel more comfortable.


    "You go."


    "Let me see you off. You''re so tired. It''s dangerous to drive."


    "Fu Jinghan, we are not close enough to let you drive me. I allow you to come because of me... In short, I don''t want to see you now. Let''s go."


    Gu Xinning''s attitude is firm, and Fu Jinghan can''t say anything.


    "OK, I''ll go back first."


    After taking a few steps, he stopped again, looked back at Gu Xinning and said affectionately, "I know you don''t need my help, but I still want to do my best to protect you and protect Gu for you. Don''t worry, this matter will be explained soon."


    Gu Xinning was tired and didn''t say anything.


    Fu Jinghan felt as if he had heard her promise and left with ecstasy.


    He always thought that Gu Xinning''s softening during this period was a symbol of compromise. Yes, she loved herself so much, how could she really be indifferent to his turning back.


    Women are most duplicative.


    Leaving with full expectation, Fu Jinghan strengthened his determination to step up his pace and raise Fu Hengzhi.


    When only himself was left, Gu Xinning cooled his face, and his eyes were uncontrollable disgust. She stood in front of the French window, overlooking the lights under the ground. There was no source of sadness in her heart.


    She did this, first to get rid of Fu Chiyuan, and second to revenge.


    She can''t forgive anyone who killed her father.


    Gu Xinrui has been punished. She was disfigured by her beloved man and completely destroyed by the X Bureau. Now she has completely lost her reproductive function and has been scratched. It is very difficult to live in the future.


    Even if Gu Xinrui is so miserable, Gu Xinning doesn''t feel sympathy.


    A strange self was reflected on the window. Gu Xinning looked numbly and slowly stretched out his fingertips to describe it.


    Buzzing


    The mobile phone on the table kept shaking and the screen was flashing.


    Gu Xinning looked back, but she didn''t mean to answer the phone at all. Until the phone automatically hangs up and falls into darkness again.


    After a while, Gu Xinning planned to go back.


    She had just finished packing when the door of the office was pushed open.


    "Why not answer the phone?"


    Fu Chiyuan walked forward while questioning. He grabbed Gu Xinning''s wrist and looked at her coldly.


    Gu Xinning looked at him and was silent.


    "Why not answer the phone?"


    Fu Chiyuan asked again. His tall body pressed Gu Xinning and imprisoned him between his arms and the table.


    "I didn''t hear it."


    Gu Xinning answered calmly.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and his heart was full of irritability: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Xinning lowered her eyes and looked very calm, as if nothing had really happened. Fu Chiyuan stared at her firmly, suddenly pinched her chin and leaned over to kiss her lips.


    "Xiaoning baby, don''t lie to me. You have something on your mind, don''t you?"


    He said vaguely with her lips in his mouth.


    "No."


    Why should Fu Chiyuan know what''s on her mind.


    "Little liar."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled. His big hands skillfully got into Gu Xinning''s clothes. The palm with a thin cocoon was close to the smooth skin of her back waist, bringing bursts of crisp shudders.


    "Good, tell me."


    "It''s really all right."


    Fu Chiyuan insisted on asking, but Gu Xinning insisted on not saying.


    "Baby, are you challenging my patience?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes become more and more dark, like an invisible cold pool, wrapping you, making you cold and unable to escape.


    "I didn''t."


    Gu Xinning realized that she had never really known Fu Chiyuan. He indulged in gentleness to himself. He spoke sweet words and did things to spoil her, but these are what Fu Chiyuan wanted her to see.


    This was the first time Gu Xinning felt Fu Chiyuan''s icy sharpness to himself.


    That''s ridiculous.


    "I''m not happy. I''m not happy. You should know the reason. Why pretend to be aggressive without knowing?"


    "How can I know if you don''t say it."


    Fu Chiyuan turned around and sat in a soft and comfortable chair. By the way, he asked Gu Xinning to sit on his lap opposite him. He put his arms around her waist and they were close to each other.


    "When will your plan go on? I''m tired of acting with Fu Jinghan. It makes me sick to face him every day."


    This is the truth. Because it is the truth, I am not afraid of Fu Chiyuan''s examination.


    "Sorry."


    Fu Chiyuan''s apology is insincere, because Gu Xinning knows that she needs to do so next time, and he will let her continue without hesitation.


    Really, abnormal relationship.


    "Since you are in a bad mood, let''s do something to make you feel good."


    Fu Chiyuan finished, chuckling with Gu Xinning''s small earlobe, grinding it with ambiguous teeth. The meaning is very obvious.


    Gu Xinning''s body trembled uncontrollably, and his heart was unspeakably sour. However, his arm actively stretched out, hugged Fu Chiyuan''s neck, looked up and gave him his red lips.


    Is there anything to fear when you are so strange?


    Hell or abyss, since you have chosen, you should put it down.


    "Baby, you''re so enthusiastic tonight."


    Fu Chiyuan was reluctant to touch Gu Xinning''s smooth skin, leaving bright red kiss marks on her clavicle and chest. They sat in chairs and hugged each other.


    "Little lemon baby, can you move yourself?"


    Gu Xinning squinted and was silent.


    At the moment, she is gorgeous and unparalleled, like a degenerate poison.


    Hearing Fu Chiyuan''s words, she slowly hooked her lips and showed a charming smile. The pink tip of the tongue sweeps over the lips, which is pornographic and tempting. She took the initiative to put her arms around Fu Chiyuan''s neck and fluctuated on him.


    "Yes, that''s it. That''s great."


    "Do you like it?"


    Gu Xinning narrowed her eyes and asked. Her white fingers seemed to tease Fu Chiyuan''s chest.


    "Yes."


    Fu Chiyuan''s face was buried in her chest. He felt the initiative of the people on his body to do their best. The beasts imprisoned at the bottom of his heart kept crashing and trying to get rid of the shackles.


    The two people did it very fiercely. When everything was over, Gu Xinning curled up in Fu Chiyuan''s arms and fell asleep.


    Her hair covered her eyebrows and eyes, revealing only her bright red lips. She looked provocative and anxious.


    Fu Chiyuan''s big hand patted her on the back, like coaxing the child to sleep.


    His eyes narrowed and gathered the sharp light in them.


    The little wild cat was too enthusiastic. It was abnormal.


    Her actions made Fu Chiyuan feel determined to go out. This made him damn uneasy, but he didn''t show it for face.

 Chapter 205

    Gu Xinning was not surprised to wake up in Fu Chiyuan''s bedroom the next day. She got up and washed as usual. After the small building, she smelled the smell of breakfast.


    Fu Chiyuan just came out with a plate, wearing a dark green apron, revealing the taste of home.


    "Breakfast is just ready. Come and have it."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Xinning nodded and went to the restaurant to sit down. She was really hungry and was not polite. She took chopsticks and began to eat.


    Only when he eats the food cooked by Fu Chiyuan himself can Gu Xinning feel that he is also a normal person. In ordinary times, Fu Chiyuan''s indifference and alienation makes people feel that he should not belong to the world.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Very good."


    "Then eat more."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and gave Gu Xinning the Sara on his plate. Watching her eat quietly, he smiled on his lips, as if he enjoyed it very much.


    "I''m gone. The company still has a lot of things to deal with today."


    Gu Xinning stood up and looked calm.


    "I''ll see you off."


    She didn''t refuse and left with Fu Chiyuan. When they arrived downstairs, they naturally said goodbye and separated. Gu Xinning strode into Gu''s building with her bag, while Fu Chiyuan sat in the car for a long time.


    "Han Lin."


    He took out his cell phone and called his right-hand assistant.


    "Sir."


    The voice from the mobile phone is always so smooth, as if nothing can make his tone fluctuate. Indifference, accuracy, like a machine.


    Like him.


    "Keep an eye on Fu Jinghan. Tell Fu Hengzhi everything he does."


    This game of chess has been brewing for too long. It''s time to stir up the situation.


    Let the two grandsons face each other first. He doesn''t have much patience.


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone to Han Lin, Fu Chiyuan called his friend Xi Zhou again.


    "Oh, it''s rare for Mr. Fu to call me. Tell me, what''s the matter? Should he ask me how to chase women again?"


    "Is it comfortable to stay abroad?"


    Fu Chiyuan squinted and said with a smile. Xi Zhou on the other side immediately made the most respectful gesture, with incomparable dog legs.


    "Cough, seriously, what do you want from me?"


    "Let you return home next month."


    "Really?"


    Xi Zhou''s voice can''t hide his ecstasy. God knows how tired he is to stay where birds don''t shit and chickens don''t lay eggs. But there''s no way. Who let him offend the person who can''t offend the most?


    "Of course it''s true. When did I lie to you?"


    Perhaps he should learn from Xi Zhou.


    Of course, Fu Chiyuan never explained such a thing. He only needs to give Xi Zhou a small advantage to make him think he is selling him a good deal. This can not only achieve the goal, but also make Xi Zhou grateful to himself. Why not.


    There is no need to explain the life of abdominal darkness.


    "You can finally be liberated! Brother, I owe you a favor and will certainly give it back to you in the future."


    "Just know."


    To achieve his goal, Fu Chiyuan said one more word and hung up directly.


    So he missed an important news.


    Of course, this is later.


    Fu Shi.


    "Chenhuan, how is our power developing? Is the situation in Dongsheng stable recently?"


    Fu Jinghan looked at his secretary and asked.


    "Fu''s shares have been purchased again. Now we hold 3% more shares than before. In addition, many core technologies of the company are in the hands of our people."


    "In other words, the old man is basically equivalent to semi overhead?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing song Chenhuan''s answer, Fu Jinghan''s eyes burst out a sharp cold light.


    This time, he finally did not need to hibernate. He finally had the opportunity to prove his strength to Gu Xinning, let her see how capable he is now, and let her no longer worry that the old man will become the biggest obstacle between them.


    Just imagine Fu Jinghan''s unspeakable excitement.


    "OK. This time we don''t need to be patient. Grandpa is old and it''s time to retire."


    "I see."


    When Fu Jinghan plans to tear open the hypocrisy of filial sons and grandchildren, his plan has been completely presented in front of Fu Hengzhi.


    "Evil, this evil!"


    Fu Heng''s face turned white and his chest fluctuated violently. The crutch hit the ground hard and wished to drill a few holes in the ground. He was furious and wished he could catch Fu Jinghan and confront him immediately.


    "Don''t get excited, sir. Be careful."


    "How could I not be excited! Fu Jinghan, the evil villain, has learned to obey the public and disobey the evil! Well, I really think I''m old and can let him jump? Fortunately, I thought he had changed and finally learned well. Hum, he never changed after repeated education!"


    Fu Hengzhi sat back, squinting, his face full of cold.


    "Isn''t he very capable? In that case, let''s inform him. Fu Jinghan will be relieved of all his positions in Fu. From today on, any branch of Fu will no longer accept him."


    "Master..."


    Fu Kang looked at Fu Hengzhi anxiously and wanted to persuade him.


    "Do as I say!"


    "Yes."


    Fu Kang compromised and nodded to leave. When Fu Jinghan planned to use his position to do something to Fu Hengzhi, he first got the news that he had been removed from Fu''s name.


    Or publish it directly on Fu''s official website!


    Now, not only Fu''s interior, even the whole Ningcheng knew that Fu Jinghan was driven out of Fu''s house.


    "How could this happen?"


    In the office, Fu Jinghan smashed everything he could. He was still furious in the face of the mess. Obviously, his plan went well and took away enough rights and allies. Why was he suddenly discovered before he started?


    Damn it, who leaked his plan?


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap.


    "Come in."


    Song Chenhuan came in and looked at Fu Jinghan in embarrassment.


    "Say!"


    Fu Jinghan raised his head fiercely, and his red eyes were like angry beasts.


    "It''s Fu Dong. He asked someone to watch you leave Fu. He also said... He also said that anything you take away that doesn''t belong to you will be detained."


    Fu Jing''s cold eyes are red.


    In doing so, Fu Hengzhi obviously regarded him as a thief.


    Oh!


    Now they have completely torn their faces. They no longer need hypocritical forbearance and flattery.


    Good.


    "Let''s go."


    He now has Dongsheng and has mastered many internal cores of Fu. Even if the old man drives him away, he will have to respectfully invite him back soon.


    "Fu Dong, Fu Shao has left."


    Fu Hengzhi narrowed his eyes and felt that Fu Jinghan was simply strange.


    "Go and check the project he has been responsible for recently, and find out any small details for me. In addition, carry out a clean-up within the company. Find out what the evil obstacle left and took away."

 Chapter 206

    The knock on the door interrupted Gu Xinning''s thinking. She put down the documents that gave her a headache and let people outside come in.


    It''s Chen Zhou.


    He hurried over with a flat plate and handed it to Gu Xinning.


    "This is the latest news about the Fu family. Now it has been spread all over Ningcheng. Take a look first."


    What can make Chen Zhou so nervous must be earth shaking news. Gu Xinning thought, took the tablet and looked at it. It was really big news.


    "Are the Fu family''s sons and grandchildren officially torn? Fu Hengzhi is not young. Isn''t he afraid that he doesn''t have a few years to live? Even if he has a great grandson as his successor, the child is only half a year old now."


    Gu Xinning said after reading the latest news of Fu, who occupied all the headlines.


    "Do you think the Fu family and the sun really broke up, or did they act for others?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Xinning frowned and stared at the news. What she couldn''t believe was Fu Hengzhi. After all, he was a cunning old fox. What if he saw from the beginning that someone was setting up a game, so he took the plan?


    As for Fu Jinghan... He was completely out of Gu Xinning''s consideration.


    "Anyway, it''s good news for us at present. There are contradictions within Fu, and Fu Hengzhi is not free to use any tricks against us for the time being."


    And Fu Jinghan has made a promise.


    He is so arrogant that he will not take back what he said.


    So Gu Xinning didn''t worry at all.


    Should Fu Chiyuan be most happy to see such news?


    Does the heart have a soul?


    Just when Gu Xinning thought of Fu Chiyuan, her mobile phone rang. It was Fu Chiyuan.


    Chen Zhou also saw it and turned away with great interest.


    Gu Xinning stared at the mobile phone for a long time, and then connected.


    "What''s up?"


    "You should have heard about Fu?"


    "So? This should be a great good thing for you? They set up a challenge arena, and you are the one who gets the benefits. Therefore, your plan has been successful, and I don''t need to make a false relationship with Fu Jinghan anymore?"


    "Of course. To celebrate, we make hot pot at home."


    "I..."


    "Shh, don''t say you''re busy. It''s not just the two of us tonight. A friend just came home and asked him to visit our house with Han Lin. baby, you won''t lose this face?"


    Gu Xinning was stunned when she heard Fu Chiyuan''s words.


    Having known each other for so long, Fu Chiyuan knew nothing about the people around her except Han Lin.


    Now, Fu Chiyuan even offered to let her meet his friends. What does that mean? Have you been admitted? He''s finally taking himself into more of his private life?


    Gu Xinning is no longer naive, so she doesn''t expect unrealistic.


    "OK, I''ll be there."


    Instead of forcing Fu Chiyuan to change other methods, it''s better to agree directly.


    "Good, I''ll pick you up after work."


    Fu Chiyuan hung up after making his own decision. He didn''t need to consider Gu Xinning''s opinion at all.


    Before leaving work, Gu Xinning called home and told Dong Wanyun that she was eating out and didn''t go back.


    "Xin Ning, are you really so busy?"


    "A little."


    Gu Xinning doesn''t want to lie to Dong Wanyun, but she has to lie.


    She felt guilty and clenched her fingers tightly.


    "Pay attention to your health. Don''t be too tired. Xinning, don''t let mom worry."


    "Well, I see."


    Gu Xinning heard miss from Dong Wanyun''s tone, and felt a pang of pain in her heart. During this time, she deliberately avoided going back because of Fu Chiyuan in order not to let Dong Wanyun doubt.


    It seems that she hasn''t been back for nearly half a month.


    It''s unfilial, isn''t it?


    Gu Xinning thought with a wry smile.


    Fu Chiyuan appeared in Gu''s building on time before she got off work, holding a bunch of flowers in her hand.


    "Do you like it?"


    Gu Xinning took it calmly and sniffed it gently. Light fragrance, very good.


    "Thank you."


    "Well, baby, we should go back. Let Han Lin be the driver today and buy some ingredients for hot pot in the evening."


    "Where''s your other friend?"


    "Never mind, he''ll go by himself."


    Fu Chiyuan shrugged and said indifferently. Anyway, Xi state can''t be lost. There''s no need to find someone to pick it up.


    Gu Xinning nodded and said nothing.


    They went downstairs together.


    Han Lin stood in front of the car and immediately opened the door in the back seat when he saw the two people passing by.


    "Sir, Miss Gu."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Xinning politely thanked her, bent down to get on the bus, and Fu Chiyuan followed.


    The car stopped at a large shopping mall near the villa. Fu Chiyuan and Gu Xinning got off to buy ingredients. Gu Xinning glanced at the shopping cart and found that most of the food in it was what she liked to eat.


    She was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Fu Chiyuan, who carefully selected meat.


    This man is always very gentle and considerate in some trivial places, like poison, which makes people fall unconsciously.


    Fortunately, she knew his cold and cruel side better, so she wouldn''t be bought by this consideration.


    "Let''s go."


    Homemade hot pot is the simplest. It only needs to boil hot water and then add hot pot ingredients. Of course, you can also stew a soup or something.


    When everything was almost ready, the doorbell rang.


    Robot chubby quickly went to open the door.


    "Hi, little fat, long time no see."


    "Doctor Xi, long time no see."


    "Xiao Pang, you are always so polite. Just call me Xi Zhou."


    Gu Xinning:


    For the first time, she saw strange people who would talk to intelligent robots like ordinary people. Xi Zhou felt that her eyes also looked up.


    "Hi, are you Xinning? My name is Xi Zhou, a good friend of Chi Yuan."


    "Hello."


    When Fu Chiyuan heard the sound, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Xi Zhou, staring at his feet.


    "Change shoes."


    ¡°£Ï£Ë£Ï£Ë¡£¡±


    "Have you already introduced it? Xi Zhou is a doctor who doesn''t do his job. His mouth is a little cheap and his character is not good. Don''t pay too much attention."


    "I''ll go. Why is my character bad? Why is my mouth cheap?"


    Don''t force these things on him, he is very decent and honest.


    Fu Chiyuan ignored Xi Zhou''s protest and took Gu Xinning to the restaurant.


    "Let''s go. The hot pot is almost ready to eat."


    "Hey, I''m a guest anyway. You don''t invite me either."


    "Do you need it?"


    Fu Chiyuan said without looking back.


    "Even if I don''t need it, you should be polite as the host."


    "You said you didn''t need it. Why should I bother?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s answer was particularly calm.


    Gu Xinning listens to the conversation between the two people and makes sure that they really have a good relationship. Otherwise, how dare anyone quarrel with Fu Chiyuan, otherwise he won''t pay attention to each other.


    Is Fu Chiyuan serious?


    Gu Xinning shook her head and told herself there was no need to take it seriously.


    Perhaps everything was just Fu Chiyuan''s whim. After all, even if he brought himself into his circle of friends, he would not be soft when he should use it.

 Chapter 207

    It''s just a gesture, that''s all.


    Eating hot pot is lively because there are many people. In addition, there is a Xi state who is born with a busy mouth. Dinner is even more lively.


    If Han Lin hadn''t been taken away by Xi Zhou at the right time, Fu Chiyuan would not be able to stand it. He took a needle to sew Xi Zhou''s mouth. Gu Xinning was surprised.


    It turned out that Fu Chiyuan got along with his friends in private.


    "The noisy wren is gone. Is it better?"


    "Fortunately, Mr. Xi is very interesting. I don''t think it''s noisy."


    Gu Xinning didn''t know whether she wanted to oppose Fu Chiyuan on purpose, so she gave him such an answer.


    "Baby, are you sincere?"


    "I go to take a bath. I smell like hot pot. I''m uncomfortable."


    "Do you want to come together?"


    "No."


    Gu Xinning refused ruthlessly, and Fu Chiyuan didn''t insist. He smiled and watched her get up and go to the bathroom.


    In the dark and damp old house, a figure curled up in the corner, and her long hair spread out to cover her face. In the dim light, I could vaguely see her tightly held hands and the gauze wrapped around her face.


    Not far in front of her, a piece of dry, hard and moldy bread fell.


    "Ho ho..."


    The people in the corner roared angrily and desperately. It sounded terrible. After a long time, the curled figure slowly sat up. She stared down at her hands, her eyes full of resentment.


    "Why?"


    She made a hard voice, which sounded very hoarse, like sharpening rough sandpaper.


    It''s Gu Xinrui who escaped.


    She was tortured in the hands of the X Bureau. It was not easy for her to find a chance to escape, and then she stayed in this shabby place all the time. This is the most chaotic slum in Ningcheng. There are all kinds of people living here.


    Gu Xinrui didn''t dare to go out. She only lived on the food and drink she brought when she escaped on the first day.


    She is not willing to live a dark life like a mouse in the gutter, but now she can only do so.


    Everyone is doing so well. Why?


    Why did she fall into such a miserable situation? For what?


    Gu Xinrui''s eyes twisted badly. She walked around anxiously in the narrow room. It was not until I was tired that I calmed down again. Just then, a noise came from the next door.


    Through the thin wall, you can hear a drunk, angry and extreme voice muttering and scolding.


    "I clearly have big materials in my hand. I can make a lot of money as long as I explode. Why not? It blocks my way of wealth and makes me have nowhere to go. I can only hide in such a broken place."


    It''s the complaints of drunken people. Gu Xinrui is impatient to listen.


    She walked a few steps to the narrow bed and sat down.


    The sound in the next room continues.


    "That''s... it''s a picture of SJ''s president and lover. Hey hey, little uncle and niece and daughter-in-law, what hot news."


    Isn''t the president of SJ Fu Chiyuan?


    Gu Xinning sat up at once, and her ecstasy almost made her fall. Her whole body was shaking with excitement. She wanted to appear next door and ask the drunkard for clarification.


    Is what he said true?


    Fu Chiyuan and Gu Xinning collude together!


    Oh, that''s disgusting. She Gu Xinning was so noble than herself that she even got together with her husband''s uncle. Why is she as inferior as herself, but she is the superior president Gu, who is deeply loved by Jing Han?


    If Jing Han knew that the bitch Gu Xinning had long been with Fu Chiyuan, he would hate her. How could he still love her so much!


    Yes, she has to find a way to expose everything.


    Anyway, her whole life has been ruined and she can''t turn over again. In that case, she pulled Gu Xinning into the water, making her notorious and reviled by everyone.


    It''s hard for her. Gu Xinning can''t think of it.


    The man next door is still grumbling with dissatisfaction. Gu Xinrui tries to calm his ecstasy.


    She held out her hand and struck the wall tentatively.


    Dong Dong!


    When the drunkard heard this, he shouted impatiently, "shit, what''s the knock? Do you want to sleep? Knock again. I''ll kill you."


    "Is it true that you have a close picture of SJ president and his niece''s daughter-in-law in your hand?"


    The opposite side was quiet for a few minutes. When Gu Xinrui was worried that things would change, he heard the other party''s answer.


    "I have photos in my hand. What does it have to do with you? They all live in such a ghost place. Can you still buy them with money?"


    "I can."


    It''s true. He really has a picture of the bitch Fu Chiyuan and Gu Xinning in his hand.


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "I can pay you a deposit. As long as the photos in your hand are true, I''ll give you money."


    It seems that she hears the eagerness in Gu Xinrui''s tone, and the other party opens his mouth directly.


    "OK, give me 100000 photos! I have seven photos here. You give me 700000."


    "I''ll give you a million, but you must do me a favor."


    million?


    The drunkard''s eyes were bright and full of greed. He even had the idea of rushing to the next door, tying her up and taking the money to leave. But this man is cowardly, and now he is just a coward.


    I still haven''t had that idea again.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "I want you to spread the photos online."


    She must not be able to go out and meet people now.


    So this thing can only be done by the other party.


    The man hesitated.


    "This is a picture of President SJ. If I spread it out, it will be found."


    "You can leave. Find a black Internet cafe tonight to spread photos, and then leave with the money. One million, think about it. After taking it away, you can live a carefree life. Maybe you can do some small business. In short, it will do you no harm, won''t it?"


    Gu Xinrui''s bewitchment moved the other party''s heart.


    "Yes! But you pay the deposit first."


    "OK."


    The two soon reached an agreement.


    It''s getting dark now, but it''s not too late. The drunkard was worried and cautious. He waited after taking the deposit. Around the early morning, when there were few people, he left and discredited himself into a particularly small black Internet cafe.


    At one o''clock in the morning of that day, the news about the ambiguous relationship between Fu Chiyuan, President of SJ group, and his nephew''s daughter-in-law quickly spread.


    No matter whether Gu Xinning divorced Fu Jinghan or not, the first thing they saw was the obvious and sensational headlines on the Internet. People who spend this time on the Internet do nothing, so gossip spreads very fast.


    Those people are also happy to watch these beautiful news.


    So, like a gust of wind, it suddenly started a prairie fire with fire.


    Those who follow the trend, those who know the facts but still follow others, and those who have been bribed... Everyone is spreading the news.

 Chapter 208

    "Press down the news! Release more explosive news immediately, find someone to guide, and shift everyone''s focus. Minimize the impact of this matter!"


    After receiving the news, Fu Chiyuan immediately implemented a series of actions.


    Han Lin didn''t ask a word more and did it step by step.


    After the promotion to public relations in the middle of the night, many comments on the Internet were calmed down, and everyone''s attention turned to more explosive news. After careful analysis of the report, Han Lin dared to reply in front of Fu Chiyuan.


    Outside the window is dawn.


    Fu Chiyuan put his hands in his pants pockets and stood in front of the huge French window.


    "Solved?"


    "The wind direction on the Internet is controlled and guided by us. There will be no big problem in this regard. But... After all, the matter has spread, and some people will discuss it privately. According to your instructions, we also began to monitor Gu''s stock price. As you expected, the situation is not very good."


    Fu Chiyuan pursed his lips and pondered. His deep black eyes were invisible, as if wrapped in a layer of mysterious dark clouds.


    "I''ve been busy all night. Go and have a rest."


    "Yes."


    Han Lin knew that some problems would be solved by himself, so he turned and left without hesitation.


    Looking at the bright red sun rising from the horizon, Fu Chiyuan couldn''t help sighing. He should have gone to Gu Xinning at this time, but he was worried that he would go too early to disturb her rest.


    After five minutes of silence, Fu Chiyuan turned and strode away.


    Take care of your family.


    As people get older, it will be more and more difficult to sleep and wake up earlier and earlier.


    Dong Wanyun is like this.


    She woke up at dawn, washed and took a walk and exercise in her garden as usual. The servant went to get the newspaper as usual, but found a thick envelope in the mailbox at the door.


    It says: Ms. Dong personally.


    The servant didn''t think much. He took the envelope directly to find Dong Wanyun and gave it to her.


    "Here is your letter, madam."


    Frowned and took the envelope handed over by the servant. Dong Wanyun''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "Letter?"


    People still use letters to contact these days, but who will it be? She didn''t hear who would send her a letter, and looking at the envelope always made people feel very uneasy.


    It''s like predicting something, so instinctive resistance.


    Dong Wanyun turned pale and clenched the envelope in her hand.


    When the servant found her abnormal, he asked with concern: "madam, are you all right? Are you not feeling well? I''ll help you back to rest."


    "No, I''m fine."


    Dong Wanyun soon recovered, waved her hand and motioned the servant to help her. Seeing that she really insisted, the servant didn''t say much. With doubts, he turned to do his own business.


    After staring at the envelope for a long time, Dong Wanyun summoned up the courage to open it.


    She didn''t expect that there were a stack of photos inside. When she saw the contents of the photos, she just felt that something was blowing up in her head.


    How did this happen?


    Their promising marriage is not only that her son-in-law goes to bed with her sister-in-law on the day of her wedding, but also her proud daughter and their little uncle


    How is this possible?


    Dong Wanyun wanted to refute, but what she had seen and vaguely perceived came to her mind.


    All this is true.


    Dong Wanyun clutched the photo tightly, and her body trembled instinctively. She felt chest tightness and could not breathe. His face gradually turned pale and his body was shaky.


    She was miserable, sad, shocked.


    Trying to calm down, Dong Wanyun trembled and stuffed the photo back into the envelope.


    Since someone deliberately sent her a picture, it must be something they want to do. Before the matter became more serious, she negotiated with the other party to find out what his purpose was.


    Yes, first.


    Dong Wanyun told herself in her heart, but she overestimated her body.


    The great disappointment, anger and impact made her unable to carry it. It was dark in front of him and he fell straight to the ground.


    "Madam!"


    A servant saw it in the distance and ran over in shock. At the door, Fu Chiyuan''s car happened to stop. Seeing the commotion in the yard, he pursed his lips tightly, strode forward, bent over and picked up Dong Wanyun who fainted.


    "Lead the way to aunt''s bedroom."


    With a white face, the servant ran ahead to lead the way.


    Fu Chiyuan glanced at the envelope in Dong Wanyun''s hand. Subconsciously, he felt it was inappropriate. It was too late to put it away.


    Gu Xinning is coming.


    "What''s going on!"


    She quickly ran over and looked at Dong Wanyun who fainted in panic. Her eyes quickly became red.


    "Call the doctor first."


    Gu Xinning hurriedly took out her mobile phone, stumbled along and contacted Gu''s family doctor. When she got to the bedroom, Gu Xinning saw the envelope tightly clenched in Dong Wanyun''s hand.


    "What is this?"


    She frowned, said to herself, and reached for it.


    Although Dong Wanyun was unconscious, she instinctively grasped the envelope tightly, so Gu Xinning wasted some strength when she got it. She looked at the opened envelope and realized that it was the contents that made Dong Wanyun faint.


    Her body trembled uncontrollably.


    Fu Chiyuan looked at her painfully.


    "Heart lemon."


    Gu Xinning ignored him. She took a deep breath and restrained her instinctive trembling. Take out the things inside little by little, and look at the photos inside one by one.


    It''s her!


    It''s all her fault!


    If she didn''t roll with Fu Chiyuan by accident, how could there be these photos? She should have stopped long ago, instead of pestering Fu Chiyuan with a fluke attitude.


    What now?


    Her only remaining relatives were severely hurt by herself. Will her already bad body collapse this time?


    Unprecedented panic enveloped Gu Xinning.


    She thought of Gu Zhoucheng''s death.


    Gu Xinrui''s photos with Fu Jinghan stimulated Gu Zhoucheng, so he finally died. So, what about the photos of himself and Fu Chiyuan? Now my mother has been stimulated by them. What will happen to her?


    Gu Xinning almost collapsed at the thought that Dong Wanyun would die because of herself and that she would soon be alone.


    She rushed to the bed and held Dong Wanyun''s hand tightly.


    choke with sobs.


    Her face was shrouded in deep despair, and anyone could feel the death and sadness emanating from her.


    Fu Chiyuan''s heart seemed to be tightly clenched by one hand, which was very painful.


    He stepped forward and tentatively reached out to hold Gu Xinning''s shoulder.


    Her body stiffened in an instant.


    Gu Xinning''s tone was very calm: "when does Mr. Fu want to stay?" Her eyes looked at him calmly, strange and alienated: "you see, my family is very mixed now. No matter what you have, I don''t have time."


    Fu Chiyuan''s heart trembled fiercely.


    A cold light flashed across the dark fundus of the eyes. After all, there was no demand.


    "I asked Xi Zhou to come and have a look. His medical skills are very good."


    At least Xi Zhou is his man!

 Chapter 209

    Gu Xinning neither promised nor refused.


    Fu Chiyuan left.


    The family doctor soon came and gave Dong Wanyun a general examination. It was only because of the attack of Qi and blood that she fainted. Because her physical condition itself is not good, and after such a toss, she needs to be recuperated for a long time.


    And you need to take good care of yourself. You can''t stand any stimulation.


    At least it''s okay.


    Gu Xinning was relieved. At this time, she felt that her whole back was wet with sweat.


    It wasn''t long before Xi Zhou came.


    "Do you mind if I listen?"


    Gu Xinning didn''t speak. She wouldn''t be angry at the innocent, so she nodded. Xi Zhou immediately came up to the family doctor and discussed with him. After that, he quickly formulated a more perfect and useful rehabilitation plan than that put forward by the family doctor.


    "Aunt''s body is thin, and her Qi and blood are empty. If you accumulate in your heart, your physical condition will inevitably be worse. However, you can take care of yourself slowly. There''s no need to worry about this."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Xinning''s thanks are sincere.


    "Don''t thank me." Xi Zhou smiled and didn''t mention Fu Chiyuan, but he knew Gu Xinning must know what he meant.


    "Since I''m fine, I''ll go back first. That guy must be waiting for me to report back."


    Xi Zhou joked and left naturally in Gu Xinning''s contradictory look.


    Early in the morning, Gu Xinning felt very tired after a war. She sat on the single sofa beside Dong Wanyun''s bedroom, looking at Dong Wanyun''s pale face with guilt and remorse.


    "Sorry, mom."


    Gu Xinning holds Dong Wanyun''s hand and says in pain.


    Chen Zhou called and no one answered, so he had to run by himself.


    Hearing that Dong Wanyun had fainted in the morning, his eyebrows tightened tightly. Gu''s current situation is very bad, but Gu Xinning must be worried and worried enough. If she knows the situation of the company again


    But sometimes, you must be cruel to force a person, you must bite your teeth and bear the responsibility, because you are in that position.


    Chen Zhou took a deep breath and went to see Gu Xinning.


    "Is something wrong with the company?"


    Gu Xinning''s reaction was very calm. Chen Zhou didn''t know what to do.


    "Yes. The stock price has fallen all the way. The situation is very bad."


    "Is it serious?"


    "It''s more serious than ever before. Now we should be glad that Fu Hengzhi took away the new energy project. Otherwise, the public will certainly not let us go."


    Is it more serious than ever before?


    Oh.


    Obviously, she kept saying that she wanted to protect the company left by her father, but the biggest crisis was brought by herself.


    It''s funny, isn''t it?


    When Chen Zhou saw Gu Xinning''s self mocking expression, his heart tightened and his eyes were full of love.


    She''s like her sister.


    Obviously, she should be a carefree daughter, as long as she has children with a man she loves deeply. But now she has to bear everything and continue to be framed and hurt by others.


    "Xin Ning, are you okay?"


    Chen Zhou didn''t ask her to attend to general manager Gu, saying that he cared about Gu Xinning from a private standpoint.


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Xinning''s answer was still calm.


    "I think you already know the reason."


    Even if all the photos and news on the network are cleaned up, Chen Zhou''s ability can still be found out, so Gu Xinning asked.


    Chen Zhou was shocked. He also saw the photos.


    The shooting date of some photos is indeed during the marriage of Gu Xinning and Fu Jinghan. Although Gu Xinning and Fu Chiyuan at that time seemed to have a close relationship at most from the photos, there was no transcendence.


    But human beings are the most gossip, and what they are best at is brain tonic.


    But Chen Zhou didn''t believe it.


    "I believe those photos are not true. As long as we find out the real person behind the scenes and expose him to show his intention, it will be covered up. Xinning, don''t worry, the company will be fine."


    "It''s true."


    "What?"


    Chen Zhou looked at Gu Xinning in amazement. She calmly hooked her lips and looked serious.


    "I said, those photos are true. Fu Chiyuan and I are really not innocent."


    For Chen Zhou like his family, Gu Xinning doesn''t want to hide anything, let alone deceive him. If Chen Zhou can forgive her and accept it, she will thank her and get along as before.


    If she can''t and wants to leave, she won''t have any complaints.


    No one can make decisions for others.


    "SJ started to take action last night. Now all the photos on the Internet have been deleted and the news has been blocked. Moreover, SJ has also issued an announcement through the official website to investigate the legal responsibility of those who spread the news. Fu Chiyuan''s aboveboard and calm attitude is good for the development of the situation. After all, the more guilty he is, the more he wants to escape and calm down."


    "I see."


    Of course, Fu Chiyuan should respond immediately. After all, SJ group is the largest person in charge of new energy projects.


    If SJ''s president is involved in any scandal, it will be a great blow to the new energy project and even the public, and the bad degree of the impact can be seen.


    "In that case, let Fu Chiyuan handle it."


    Chen Zhou nodded at Gu Xinning''s tired look.


    "Don''t worry about the company. With Sj''s action, our share price will rise. After that, I''ll let the public relations operate, and things will slowly get better. Although there are some losses this time, I believe Gu will cheer up soon."


    "Thank you."


    "We are not only colleagues, but also family. We don''t need to thank me."


    Chen Zhou''s eyes looking at Gu Xinning are full of love, full of love for her sister.


    She is strong and distressing.


    "Haven''t you had breakfast yet? Let the kitchen make some. You can''t go until you eat."


    "How is your aunt?"


    SJ group.


    "Did you find it?"


    "Someone has been sent to look for it. There will be news soon."


    Han Lin naturally doesn''t need to spend much energy. He soon found the IP address of the message spreading on the Internet, locked the suspect and sent someone to catch him.


    "Got it."


    Han Lin looked down at his mobile phone and showed a cold smile.


    "Bring someone here, sir."


    What did you say over there? Han Lin picked his eyebrow and was surprised.


    "Sir, our people also found Gu Xinrui. But her condition... Is very bad. It is preliminarily traced that Gu Xinrui pushed the whole thing behind her. Everything is just a coincidence..."


    After hearing Han Lin''s acceptance, Fu Chiyuan showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    "Oh, it seems that Fu Jinghan and the X bureau have not taught her enough lessons."


    He will never forgive Gu Xinning for daring to hurt her.


    "Notify the X Bureau."

 Chapter 210

    Fu family.


    "Sir, the servant found this in the mailbox when he took the newspaper."


    Fu Kang said and handed the envelope in his hand. Fu Hengzhi frowned and opened it carelessly. When I saw what was inside, my expression changed instantly.


    "Beast! Beast!"


    Fu Hengzhi was very excited. He stabbed the ground with his crutch, and his face was angry. Seeing this, Fu Kang hurried forward and patted him on the back to appease him.


    "Look, look what this is! What a Fu Chiyuan!"


    Fu Kang did not know why. When he saw the picture, his face changed.


    "How could this happen? The second master followed... Followed..."


    Fu Kang was really speechless and stared at the intimate photos. No wonder the old man is so angry. This is... But incest!


    Uncle and niece and daughter-in-law


    "Sir, please calm down. We haven''t figured out whether it''s true or false, just in case..."


    Fu Kang''s words were interrupted by Fu Hengzhi''s eyes.


    His eyes were cold and full of warning and hostility. At that moment, Fu Kang suddenly understood what Fu Hengzhi meant.


    It turned out that at the moment of seeing the photo, he had already figured out a plan in his mind and how to use it to seek more benefits. He deliberately pretended to be furious in order to pave the way for the later stage.


    What Fu Hengzhi cares about is not incest, but Fu Chiyuan.


    How could he say that he was also his nephew and even did such a dirty thing as seducing his granddaughter-in-law. He Fu Hengzhi is rational, and because of this word, he can do a lot more.


    Therefore, even if it is false, it is true here in Fu Hengzhi.


    After Fu Kang understood, he didn''t say anything more.


    He respectfully retreated, stood by and no longer expressed any opinions.


    Fu Hengzhi was particularly satisfied with his knowledge of current affairs. If Fu Kang had not been advancing and retreating properly, he would not have stayed with him for so many years and trusted him for so many years.


    "Pack up the photos. I want to talk to Chi Yuan in person."


    "Yes."


    These photos are his chips.


    Fu Kang lowered his head and put the photo back in the envelope, which also blocked the sarcasm at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Hum, I can''t imagine that Gu Xinrui looks clever and sensible. She secretly does such shameless things. Like Gu Xinrui, she deserves to take care of her family. Look, my proud grandson turned against me because of such a woman. Ha!"


    Fu Hengzhi said sarcastically, imagining Fu Jinghan''s shock after seeing the photo. He felt very happy.


    That''s it.


    Fu Jinghan should be allowed to see how stupid he is and how uneconomical and stupid it is for him to fall out with himself in order to take care of Xinning, a salacious woman.


    Fu Hengzhi didn''t know about Dongsheng Group before, but now Fu Jinghan''s ability is more clearly displayed, which makes him feel that his grandson may still be able to continue to use it.


    Of course, if he continues to use it, he must cut his wings and firmly control him in the palm of his hand. He will never jump out and bite himself again.


    "Ah Kang, you pick out a few photos and give them to the evil barrier in person."


    Fu Hengzhi said proudly.


    He felt that he was trying to wake up Fu Jinghan, let him see how stupid he was, and let him stop being fooled. After seeing the photos, Fu Jinghan will certainly thank himself and realize how stupid his resistance is.


    The wishful thinking was loud, but I didn''t think it was actually a stone that hit my own feet.


    "Yes, I''ll go right away."


    Dongsheng Group.


    "Mr. Fu, master Fu''s housekeeper is coming."


    "Cumber, what is he doing here?"


    Fu Jinghan frowned and waved to song Chenhuan to bring people in. Although he fell out with Fu Hengzhi, Fu Kang has always been good to him. Fu Jinghan doesn''t want to break this relationship.


    What''s more, Fu Kang is around Fu Hengzhi. He can use him to get the news there in the future.


    He will continue to maintain friendly relations with Fu Kang, both public and private.


    "Cumber, why are you here?"


    Fu Kang came in and Fu Jinghan stood up to entertain him.


    Seeing that the young master he grew up with had the ability to take charge of his own affairs, but gradually separated from his grandfather who raised him, Fu Kang felt a lot of emotion.


    But thinking of what the old man did, he felt that Fu Jinghan''s choice was right.


    "Young master, the old man asked me to come."


    Referring to Fu Hengzhi, Fu Jinghan''s expression was a little unhappy, but he quickly hid it.


    "Oh, Grandpa, what can I do for you?"


    "Someone sent photos to the family early this morning. It''s for the old man. He... Asked me to send them to the young master, too, for you to see."


    "Photos? What photos?"


    Fu Jinghan frowned and asked suspiciously.


    Fu Kang immediately showed an embarrassed expression. He didn''t know what to say. His eyes looking at Fu Jinghan were very complicated.


    "You... Just look at it. The master also said that if you see the photos and go back and admit your mistakes, he will... Not investigate the mistakes you have done before. He also said that Dongsheng Group must be merged into Fu."


    Fu Jinghan''s face was gloomy, and his voice was cold and fierce.


    "Oh, what kind of photos can play such a big role?"


    With a sneer, Fu Jinghan took the photo handed over by Fu Kang.


    After seeing the front of the photo, Fu Jinghan''s sneer on his lips was frozen. His pupils contracted suddenly and his eyes became red.


    "It''s impossible! These photos are fake, I won''t believe it!"


    He has been cheated once by the same means.


    Gu Xinrui''s deception brought him a painful lesson and made him lose everything. Now, some people use the same means. Oh, how could he believe it.


    Subconsciously or not, in short, Fu Jinghan can''t accept what he sees.


    "Kang Bo, please go. I won''t admit my mistake, let alone incorporate Dongsheng into Fu. I have broken with him, and Fu will be my Fu Jinghan in the future!"


    "Young master."


    What else did Fu Kang want to say, but Fu Jinghan stood up and looked like seeing off.


    With a helpless sigh, Fu Kang had to leave.


    "Bang."


    The office was smashed, and the papers and debris, as well as coffee, were scattered all over the floor.


    Fu Jinghan was like a defeated lion with red eyes and a big breath. He held the photos tightly in his hand and stared at Fu Chiyuan and Gu Xinning inside.


    "It''s not true."


    How could he believe that everything was true.


    He has been determined that Gu Xinning loves himself deeply, so he has been fighting with the Fu family and Fu Hengzhi until now. If he admits that the photo is true, doesn''t it mean that everything he does is a joke?


    No, he won''t admit it!

 Chapter 211

    After receiving a call from Chenzhou, Gu Xinning knew that Gu''s share price had stabilized temporarily, said a few words and hung up the phone.


    Worried about disturbing Dong Wanyun, she answered the phone in the corridor.


    "Miss, you haven''t eaten all morning. Would you like to eat something to cushion your stomach?"


    Zhang''s mother looked at Gu Xinning worried. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she always had to eat anyway. The lady hasn''t woke up yet. The young lady doesn''t pay attention to her body any more. What if there''s something good or bad.


    "I''m not hungry."


    "Nonsense, how can you not be hungry? People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry. I made steamed eggs. How much do you want to eat, miss?"


    "Thank you, mom Zhang."


    "You''re welcome. It''s true that Miss takes good care of herself."


    Zhang''s mother waved her hand and quickly went back to the kitchen to steam the eggs with water. I can smell the smell of steamed eggs from a distance. It looks very beautiful with a layer of shallots on it.


    "Miss, eat while it''s hot."


    Gu Xinning didn''t want Zhang''s mother to worry, so she reluctantly ate the steamed egg.


    "I''ll see if Mom''s awake."


    "Go ahead. I''ll warm Mrs. Wen''s favorite porridge in the kitchen. When Mrs. Wen wakes up, I''ll send it to her."


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning turns to go upstairs and pushes open the door to enter. As soon as she closed the door, she turned and looked at Dong Wanyun. Stunned for a moment, and then almost cried with joy.


    "Mom, are you awake?"


    Gu Xinning rushed over and grabbed Dong Wanyun''s hand.


    Hold on tightly, as if worried that the predecessors will disappear as soon as you loosen them.


    "Mom, it''s okay."


    Dong Wanyun''s voice was light and tired. Gu Xinning became more and more guilty, and tears rustled down.


    She didn''t know what to say. She was nervous and afraid. After seeing that Dong Wanyun woke up, she didn''t even know how to face Dong Wanyun.


    The mother and daughter were silent, and neither of them spoke first.


    But what should come will always come. Avoiding can''t solve any problems.


    "Are those photos true?"


    Dong Wanyun looked at her proud daughter and thought of the things in the picture. Her eyes couldn''t help becoming painful.


    What evil did she do!


    Gu Xinning can lie and deny it, but she can''t do it in the face of Dong Wanyun''s eyes. The pale lips trembled. She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t speak. So Gu Xinning can only nod.


    After that, she saw that Dong Wanyun''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    Disappointed in her.


    Those disappointments cut Gu Xinning''s heart like a knife.


    So sad.


    She opened her mouth to explain, but there was nothing to say.


    Everything is a fact. What''s the use of explanation.


    "When did it start? Xinning, tell my mother, when did you start to have such a close relationship with... Fu Chiyuan? It was after you divorced Jinghan, wasn''t it?"


    Dong Wanyun looked eagerly at Gu Xinning and asked.


    She can accept that her daughter is with her ex husband''s uncle, but she can''t accept that she has been entangled with Fu Chiyuan during her marriage with Fu Jinghan. Because that''s what she hates most in her life.


    But now, her daughter... Her daughter has become such a person.


    Of course Gu Xinning could understand Dong Wanyun''s eyes, but she didn''t deny it.


    Because Dong Wanyun always knows, she can''t hide it all her life.


    "We have been entangled since a long time ago."


    Gu Xinning looked at Dong Wanyun and said everything that should be said. As for the part of the transaction, she deliberately concealed it. It was enough for her to bear those worse things alone.


    "You... You..."


    Dong Wanyun stared at Gu Xinning incredulously. The disappointment on her face made her very uncomfortable.


    "Mom, I''m... sorry."


    What can I say except sorry?


    "You are really my good daughter! Fu Jinghan was with his sister-in-law on the first day of his wedding. How about you? You told your... Xinning. You disappointed your mother."


    Disappointment is more powerful than Gu Xinning''s eyes.


    She felt that her heart was like being thrown into the water of Coptis chinensis, which was very bitter.


    "My mother told you that the most basic thing in marriage is loyalty. Have you forgotten how Gu Xinrui came? Have you forgotten my mother''s pain and despair at that time? Unexpectedly, my daughter has become the person I hate most."


    "Mom, I..."


    Hate? The word is so heavy that she is sad.


    "How can you do such a thing? How can you! Xin Ning, have you forgotten how your father died? If you really realize the seriousness of the matter, you shouldn''t be entangled with Fu Chiyuan now!"


    When it comes to Guzhou City, Dong Wanyun''s mood is obviously out of control.


    The anger in her eyes was stronger and she stared at Gu Xinning with hatred.


    "Your father''s death didn''t wake you up. You were willing to degenerate to this point. Xinning, mom is really disappointed. What''s the difference between you and Gu Xinrui?"


    Is she no different from Gu Xinrui?


    It was Fu Jinghan who cheated first. She just couldn''t stand the pain and suffering. She just accidentally started a tangle that shouldn''t have started.


    Does she want to go on like this?


    Gu Xinning clenched her hands. Her heart was very painful and almost numb.


    Dong Wanyun''s words constantly tore her heart, making her feel guilty and painful.


    "You go out."


    Dong Wanyun closed her eyes and didn''t want to see her.


    Obviously, I''m really disappointed.


    Gu Xinning pursed her lips to prevent herself from crying. She quietly looked at Dong Wanyun and stood up after a long time.


    "You have a good rest."


    She said hoarsely.


    Dong Wanyun didn''t respond. Gu Xinning turned away with disappointment and sadness.


    She asked Zhang''s mother to send Dong Wanyun some food and wait outside. When Zhang''s mother came out, she carefully asked about Dong Wanyun, and then went back to her room.


    Dong Wanyun didn''t see her again all day.


    "Did mom sleep?"


    Zhang''s mother carefully closed the door, looked at Gu Xinning''s worried appearance, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Madam is asleep."


    "That''s good."


    "Don''t be too sad, madam. She won''t be really angry with you. Madam loves you so much."


    "I know."


    Gu Xinning reluctantly smiled. She didn''t want Zhang''s mother to worry.


    "You''ve been tired all day. Go and have a rest, madam. I''m here to watch."


    "Please."


    Gu Xinning didn''t force anything. She looked at the closed door and left.


    Back in the bedroom, she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Standing in front of the French window, letting the cold water blow his cheeks, Gu Xinning had already burst into tears when he returned to his mind.


    The wind blew too long, and her body had long become cold.


    Gu Xinning returns to her room and lies in bed staring wide.


    The mobile phone on the bedside table flickered silently, with the words Fu Chiyuan written on it.


    Obviously, no one answered.


    "Damn it."

 Chapter 213

    "Come out and meet me, or I''ll look for you at home."


    Looking at the news sent by Fu Chiyuan, Gu Xinning suddenly thought of his arrogant and domineering appearance and trembled with hate. Why does he have to force her at this time!


    I can''t help it.


    She knew what Fu Chiyuan said was true.


    Let him come home and be more angry when his mother sees him. It''s better for her to meet him outside.


    Make it clear.


    Now that it has been made public, they have no choice. Don''t continue. Dong Wanyun knows. Does she still need to worry?


    "OK, I''ll meet you."


    Gu Xinning returned the news and quickly packed herself up and prepared to go out. Before leaving, she stood at the door of Dong Wanyun''s bedroom. After hesitating for a long time, she raised her hand and knocked at the door.


    "Mom, did you sleep? I''m going out now and I have some things to deal with. Haven''t you always loved jinliji''s soup dumplings? I''ll bring them to you later."


    There was no movement in the bedroom and no one responded to her.


    Gu Xinning is a little sad, but her mother still doesn''t want to talk to her.


    After waiting for a while, Gu Xinning had to leave disappointed.


    "Mom, I''ll go out."


    With that, Gu Xinning looked at the closed door and gritted his teeth to leave. Since mom still won''t see her, wait. She doesn''t believe that her mother who loves her so much will ignore herself because of those photos!


    As soon as Gu Xinning''s front foot left, Dong Wanyun''s back foot found someone to follow her secretly.


    Gu Xinning knows nothing about all this.


    She went to meet him according to the address given by Fu Chiyuan. It''s a very private club.


    They sat down face to face. Gu Xinning couldn''t find a superfluous expression on her face except fatigue. She hung her eyes, and her thick curled eyelashes covered her eyelids to let people see what she was thinking.


    This kind of Gu Xin lemon gives you a taste of resistance.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and looked at it, feeling extremely unhappy.


    He won''t end up with Gu Xinning, and he hates her resistance and alienation now. As if unable to bear her silence, Fu Chiyuan suddenly stood up and sat directly next to her.


    "Gu Xinning."


    He put his arms around her slender waist and squeezed her chin in one hand, forcing her to look up at herself.


    "Are you here to have a showdown with me? Are you going to end this relationship?"


    Although it was a question, Fu Chiyuan''s tone was firm.


    Gu Xinning''s eyelashes trembled quickly and slowly lifted them up, revealing a pair of dark eyes.


    "Yes."


    She was firm and brave, looked directly at Fu Chiyuan, and watched his face become more and more gloomy.


    "No way!"


    Fu Chiyuan tightened his fingers, and her chin was pinched without blood.


    "You can''t threaten me anymore, Fu Chiyuan. Your biggest chip has been exposed, and the people I care about most have known our relationship. Therefore, I''m not afraid of you. You can''t threaten me anymore."


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled calmly and looked firmly.


    Gu Xinning bit her lip and stared at him reluctantly and angrily: "what else do you want to do? It''s agreed that our relationship can''t be known, but you can''t even stop the news on the Internet. Don''t you think you''re useless, Fu Chiyuan?"


    "Want to know who exposed everything?"


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t answer Gu Xinning''s question, but threw her a question.


    "Who? Isn''t it you?"


    How can anyone else get those photos? Gu Xinrui? It is said that she has been disfigured and held by the X Bureau. How can she do this.


    But the answer is Gu Xinrui.


    "Speaking of it, Gu Xinrui''s luck is really good."


    After hearing Fu Chiyuan''s words, Gu Xinning frowned tightly.


    Her eyes were full of ridicule: "I didn''t expect that the woman was crazy and would drag me to hell. It''s really bad luck to know such a selfish and vicious person like her for eight years. However, it''s just what you want, isn''t it?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan and sneered: "Mr. Fu, you admit it yourself."


    Fu Chiyuan laughed angrily. Gu Xinning believed the lie he told, but he was always unwilling to believe the truth.


    Is it his problem? Or Gu Xinning''s own problem?


    "What about exposure? What about not exposure? You Gu Xinning still belongs to Fu Chiyuan. No one can change that, can you? Baby Xiao Ning, just accept your fate. It''s also good to expose things. At least let your mother know that it won''t be a time bomb in the future, will it?"


    "You are shameless!"


    Fu Chiyuan is not only not guilty, but also so righteous.


    Also, the one who was angry with the news was his own biological mother. What does it have to do with Fu Chiyuan? He doesn''t really love himself. There''s no need to love Wu and Wu, so he doesn''t need to feel guilty.


    For Fu Chiyuan, there are only two things in the world that are good for him and useless for him.


    "What else do you want? My relationship with you has been exposed. Fu Hengzhi and Fu Jinghan both know that my chess piece is no longer useful. In that case, why don''t you abandon it? Why hold it in the palm of your hand?"


    "Because I''d love to."


    Fu Chiyuan pinched Gu Xinning''s chin and kissed it fiercely.


    He hated her cold expression and her cold attitude of pulling away at any time. Obviously, he was attracted by her. Obviously, he fell into it. Why should he sink alone?


    Feelings or possessiveness, he didn''t want to suffer losses, but only paid unilaterally.


    Pull Gu Xinning together!


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes became red, like a bewitched devil. He kissed Gu Xinning''s lips and bit her lips in her resistance. The smell of blood spread at the tip of each other''s tongue, but Fu Chiyuan didn''t want to stop.


    If he can, he wants Gu Xinning to die in his arms and become a part of himself.


    So they can never separate.


    "Fu Chiyuan, you''ve had enough!"


    "Not enough, never enough!"


    He has been poisoned since he tasted the taste of this body, and he can''t let go anyway. He wants to monopolize her, occupy her, occupy her body and mind!


    "Xiaoning baby, you can''t escape, so you don''t want to escape from me."


    "Why? Why would you let me go?"


    Gu Xinning asks painfully. She doesn''t know what''s good about herself. It makes Fu Chiyuan so stubborn! If he can say it, she will change immediately, even if she becomes another person.


    As long as she is no longer involved with Fu Chiyuan.


    "It''s late. None of us can let go of each other. Xinning baby, accept your life."


    "Fu Chiyuan, you bastard!"


    Gu Xinning screamed as if she had collapsed, and stared at Fu Chiyuan angrily with red eyes.


    "Yes, that''s it. Even if you hate me, you can only stay with me."


    So don''t try to escape, because you can''t escape.


    "What else do you want? I''m useless to you. I hate you! Because my mother fell ill, I can''t go on with you!"

 Chapter 215

    He is so mean, this man is so mean!


    Even if she wants to resist, the body''s most primitive response can''t deceive people at all. Her body soon adapted to his existence and even began to seduce him.


    Fu Chiyuan smiled confident and proud. He looked down at Gu Xinning and looked at her proudly: "baby, do you feel it? You need me so much!"


    "Shut up."


    Gu Xinning shouted angrily and stared at Fu Chiyuan fiercely. She wanted to struggle and resist, but she couldn''t resist his strength.


    Her body had long been soft and wanted to turn into spring water. Her desire betrayed her heart.


    "Do you want me?"


    Fu Chiyuan deliberately seduced her and asked her. He knew her desire but didn''t give it to her.


    "Do what you want!"


    She gritted her teeth and glared at him.


    "That''s not good. I don''t like coercion, and I don''t like to let you be wronged, baby."


    Oh, if you really don''t like coercion, everything just won''t happen. She has seen what it means to lie with her eyes open. Fu Chiyuan''s performance now is the best explanation.


    Gu Xinning simply closes his eyes, and it is clean when he is out of sight.


    She can''t resist the change of her body, that''s it.


    After all, her body needs Fu Chiyuan. Just use fu Chiyuan as a human massage stick. Gu Xinning hypnotizes herself like this.


    "Baby, you can''t do this. Now, the master is in my hand."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled badly. He deliberately teased her sharp and fragile body with the tip of his tongue, making her desire escalate.


    It''s the worst torture.


    "Fu Chiyuan!"


    "Say you need me."


    "No way."


    Gu Xinning gritted her teeth and refused! Since he won''t move, she''ll do it herself. Gu Xinning thought. She pushed Fu Chiyuan down and sat on him.


    "Fu Chiyuan, now the initiative is in my hands."


    "I''m happy."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t care that he became a female up and male down posture. In fact, he thought it was good.


    Because it can let him better enjoy the peerless scenery in front of him.


    Gu Xinning gnashes her teeth. She can''t fight this mean and cheeky man. She simply stopped talking, but supported his thigh and focused on her actions.


    Ample food and clothing by working with our own hands.


    This sentence is really good, but Gu Xinning is tired after a long time.


    My legs are sore. It seems that they are no longer my own.


    She had no strength to move, but her desire did not diminish at all.


    Fu Chiyuan looked at her and appreciated her hard work.


    Those beautiful eyes full of mist, that small face full of happiness and pain, that red lips that people want to pick... Everything fascinates Fu Chiyuan.


    "Tired?"


    Damn bastard, he knew he asked.


    Gu Xinning glared at Fu Chiyuan fiercely. She couldn''t stand it. She just bent down and bit him fiercely.


    requite like for like!


    He just bit himself, didn''t he?


    "Oh."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled. His handsome face was bewitching. He seemed to be pleased and laughed happily. The more angry Gu Xinning is, the happier he laughs.


    "Baby, you''re so cute."


    Fu Chiyuan suddenly turned over and changed his posture in an instant.


    He bent over and kissed Gu Xinning on his lips.


    "Since the baby is tired, it''s better for me."


    Anyway, he has got extra benefits today, so it''s not difficult for her. She can''t escape, so she doesn''t need to force anything.


    "Well..."


    Gu Xinning had to admit that her action was just a scratch. It didn''t work with Fu Chiyuan.


    Only when Fu Chiyuan takes the initiative can she feel the wonderful and happy taste.


    Physically, I am deeply satisfied, but my heart is empty, as if I have lost something.


    Gu Xinning closes her eyes and lets herself numb.


    Fu Chiyuan asked for it again and again. He said it was punishment. As expected, it was punishment.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t know when she passed out. She only remembers seeing Fu Chiyuan''s handsome and extraordinary face and the depth in his eyes that no one can hide.


    She felt like prey falling into a trap and could never escape.


    Both joy and sorrow.


    Fu Chiyuan bent over and kissed Gu Xinning gently on his forehead, and then got out of bed quietly.


    After washing in the next room, he changed into a pair and went downstairs.


    Han Lin, who didn''t know when to come, stood waiting in the living room.


    "Sir."


    "Stay here. I''ll take care of my family."


    "Are you going to see Mrs. Gu?"


    Han Lin frowned and looked at Fu Chiyuan with some worry.


    "Things have to be solved."


    He doesn''t want to go further and further with Gu Xinning at all, so he must do something when necessary.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t say anything more and drove away.


    It''s already dawn outside.


    Take care of your family.


    "Didn''t miss come back all night?"


    Dong Wanyun looked at Zhang Ma with a gloomy face and asked.


    Zhang''s mother was embarrassed. She saw the stiff and cold atmosphere between her wife and miss these days. She was worried that if she told the truth, the relationship between mother and daughter would worsen.


    But if you don''t tell the truth


    "Yes, madam."


    Since Dong Wanyun will ask, she must know something. Zhang Ma thinks she can''t hide it.


    "How dare she, how dare she!"


    Dong Wan''s whole body trembled. She was angry with Gu Xinning and complained about her, but she also loved her. However, it was difficult to follow her heart and wanted to let her remember the lesson, so she was cruel and didn''t see her.


    I thought Gu Xinning would know her mistakes and change them, but unexpectedly, she went to see Fu Chiyuan again after only a few days.


    Did she listen to her mother''s words?


    When and when did her daughter become like this?


    "Madam, you should take care of yourself. Miss, there must be something wrong with the company. I''ll call and ask now."


    "Fight what!"


    After looking at those photos, how could she not know where Gu Xinning is.


    Maybe she''s still there now.


    Zhang''s mother didn''t dare to speak. She was afraid that one more word would stimulate Dong Wanyun.


    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor. Zhang''s mother said something to Dong Wanyun and turned to go out.


    "What''s up?"


    After listening to the servant''s report, Zhang Ma returned to her bedroom and told Dong Wanyun.


    "Madam, there is a visitor."


    "No."


    "It''s Fu Chiyuan, Mr. Fu."


    Dong Wanyun suddenly opened her eyes and her face was full of anger: "Fu Chiyuan? He dares to come!"


    When her husband was alive, he regarded Fu Chiyuan as a peer friend. Who knows that he even attacked his daughter! In Dong Wanyun''s opinion, Fu Chiyuan is simply an animal.


    She calmed down and her mood soon settled down.


    "Let him wait in the living room. I''ll go down right away."


    "Yes, madam."

 Chapter 216

    The servants were sent out by Dong Wanyun. Only she and Fu Chiyuan were left in the living room.


    Dong Wanyun''s face was very bad. Looking at Fu Chiyuan, her eyes were full of hostility and dissatisfaction.


    "What can I do for Mr. Fu?"


    "Aunt."


    "I dare not."


    Facing Dong Wanyun''s cold face, Fu Chiyuan didn''t care. He changed his words like a stream of kindness: "Mrs. Gu, I came to you today to talk about Xinning."


    "Mr. Fu, my daughter is not so familiar with you. You can''t come and talk to me in person."


    Dong Wanyun said sarcastically, almost gnashing his teeth.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t seem to hear it, but he was still calm and steady in tone: "you know, Fu Jinghan climbed into Gu Xinrui''s bed the night he married Xinning. And Xinning knew that day."


    "Mr. Fu, you don''t know what your nephew does. You don''t need to repeat it to me. Just say what Mr. Fu wants to say."


    Dong Wanyun was angry at the mention of Fu Jinghan.


    Her beloved daughter was so hurt by him that she lost her heart, hurt her feelings, and even killed her husband. She even felt disgusted to hear Fu Jinghan''s name.


    At the thought that Fu Chiyuan was also Fu''s family and as mean and disgusting as Fu Jinghan, Dong Wanyun''s face immediately became more ugly.


    What you say is naturally full of thorns.


    "Mrs. Gu, I care about Ning. I hope you can listen to me calmly."


    Fu Chiyuan narrowed his eyes. His tone was still calm, but there was a pressing momentum, indicating that he was a little angry now. He was angry not because of Dong Wanyun''s attitude towards himself, but because of Gu Xinning.


    Dong Wanyun is the family member Gu Xinning cares about most, but she doesn''t even pay attention to things related to her daughter because of her prejudice against herself.


    Fu Chiyuan is crying for Gu Xinning.


    Dong Wanyun didn''t know this. She thought it was Fu Chiyuan who finally couldn''t stand it and showed his strong and bossy side. The smile at the bottom of her eyes was even more ironic.


    "Mr. Fu doesn''t have to do anything under the banner of my daughter."


    "Must Mrs. Gu pose like this? Don''t you know your daughter is being deeply hurt by you? Or do you care about your daughter? In that case, I will take care of Xinning from now on. I will love her and spoil her."


    "Fu Chiyuan, what do you mean?"


    Dong Wanyun couldn''t restrain her anger. She stared at Fu Chiyuan angrily, and her body trembled slightly.


    "Do you know what life Xinning spent when she married Fu Jinghan? From seeing her husband''s betrayal with her own eyes to enduring her husband''s entrance into the house with a junior. Can you imagine what life Xinning spent more than a year?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s indifferent questioning made Dong Wanyun''s anger disappear instantly. She couldn''t help imagining Gu Xinning''s mood at that time according to his words.


    "In fact, Xinning is with me because she can''t stand the harm and humiliation brought to her by Fu Jinghan. She is depressed, so she goes to the bar to drink and meets me by chance. Of course, it''s wrong for us to be together while her marriage is still valid, but Xinning is not without pain. It''s always me, I''m holding her."


    Fu Chiyuan doesn''t care what Dong Wanyun thinks of himself.


    He has always been arrogant and self respecting. What other people think has nothing to do with him.


    "Xinning is just a victim. She just can''t stand everything. You shouldn''t count all your mistakes on Xinning, let alone disappear from her. She''s suffering enough and blaming herself enough. You have no right to bring her more harm."


    Thinking that Gu Xinning would occasionally sob even if she was tired to sleep, Fu Chiyuan''s heart lake could not be calm.


    Even though she was only his tool and a part of the plan, he spoiled and cherished Gu Xinning from beginning to end. Of course, he couldn''t bear anyone to make her sad.


    Neither can her close relatives.


    "You should think about how much pain and suffering Xin Ning has endured these days, how much effort she has made, and how hard she has been. Of course, if you still can''t forgive Xin Ning, I don''t mind letting her live with me forever."


    Fu Chiyuan said that and got up to leave.


    Dong Wanyun was as motionless as a wooden man.


    Imagining what Gu Xinning suffered, her heart also hurt.


    That''s her daughter. How can she not hurt.


    She just saw the photos, so angry and disappointed that she reacted so much that she didn''t see Gu Xinning. But now, she has regretted it. She should stand firmly beside Gu Xinning after the photo is exposed, protect her and protect her.


    She is an unqualified mother!


    Dong Wanyun thought with a guilty face.


    After Fu Chiyuan returned to the villa, he went to the bedroom for the first time.


    Gu Xinning is not there.


    His heart thumped and his face became gloomy. He turned around and rushed downstairs while calling Han Lin.


    "Send someone to check the whereabouts of Xinning. I want to know where she is at the first time."


    "Miss Gu is in the swimming pool."


    Fu Chiyuan heard the robot xiaopang''s answer before he hung up the phone.


    The anxious man calmed down instantly, and then felt that his concern was chaotic. Thought Gu Xinning had left, and didn''t even ask xiaopang, a multifunctional robot.


    "Keep the change."


    With that, Fu Chiyuan hung up.


    After he breathed a sigh of relief, he felt more and more that he must see Gu Xinning immediately.


    The urgency made him stride directly to the swimming pool.


    Wow.


    Hearing the sound of water from a distance, Fu Chiyuan calmed down, went directly to change his swimming trunks, and then jumped into the water. When Gu Xinning didn''t notice, he had swam past like a shark and tightly circled his prey from behind.


    "Are you back?"


    Gu Xinning''s reaction was very calm, but Fu Chiyuan frowned.


    "Unhappy?"


    "How."


    Gu Xinning turned around with Fu Chiyuan''s strength. Her swimming goggles were taken off by Fu Chiyuan. He also reached out to lift her wet hair and showed her palm sized face.


    On her bright white face, the drops of water rolled down and looked particularly attractive.


    Fu Chiyuan tightened his throat, leaned over and kissed her eyes and nose gently.


    "When did you wake up?"


    "I just woke up."


    "Not hungry?"


    "Not hungry yet."


    Gu Xinning let Fu Chiyuan kiss, clever and obedient.


    Kissing, Fu Chiyuan kissed himself out of the fire. Holding Gu Xinning''s chin, he kissed her fiercely, and brushed her exquisite body with a big hand full of possessiveness.


    "Miss me?"


    Gu Xinning didn''t answer and gasped. His white arm was around Fu Chiyuan''s neck, and his soft body was close to his.


    "It''s so sweet."


    Fu Chiyuan kissed her lips and said playfully. Strong arms picked her up and let her sit on the edge of the pool. Just the height difference makes it particularly convenient for two people to kiss.


    Kiss all the way down, leaving ambiguous marks on her.

 Chapter 218

    Gu Xinning didn''t expect to receive a call from the Secretary of bureau X.


    Because it was transferred from Chen Zhou, Gu Xinning stayed in the office for fear when he answered the phone. He couldn''t hear what the other party said. He could only see Gu Xinning''s expression.


    She frowned, surprised for a moment, and soon calmed down.


    "OK, thank you for your notice. I see."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chenzhou saw Gu Xinning put down the phone and asked.


    "Gu Xinrui is crazy and has been sent to a sanatorium in the suburbs."


    "Crazy?"


    Chen Zhou was also surprised, but it was not unusual for Gu Xinrui to go crazy when she thought of what she had done to Lin Weiran, the daughter of the X Bureau. At least she''s still alive, but it must be worse to live than to die.


    Gu Xinning frowned. She didn''t expect Gu Xinrui, who was against herself everywhere, to end up like this.


    But even so, it is not worthy of sympathy.


    She colluded with Fu Jinghan and killed her father. She deserved everything.


    "The Secretary of bureau x called to inform me and to show that he absolutely didn''t mean to annoy me." After a pause, Gu Xinning said, "don''t you have any plans in the afternoon? I''ll go to the sanatorium to see Gu Xinrui."


    "What''s good about that kind of person?"


    Chen Zhou said with disgust on his face that he also hated Gu Xinrui.


    "Always go and have a look."


    She also has to make sure whether Gu Xinrui is really crazy. After all, a cunning and sinister woman like her can act best. What if she pretended and gave her a chance to escape.


    Gu Xinning is never a soft hearted person.


    She is particular about the need for revenge.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    Gu Xinning shook her head and refused. She quickly processed the documents on her desk, and then left the company''s nursing home.


    The sanatorium is in the suburbs, the environment is pretty good, and there are people from families with different status. It''s good for Gu Xinrui to live in such a place.


    Of course, bureau x will not pay for her living here, but Gu xinningnian has borne this part of the cost in terms of their blood relationship.


    Gu Xinning made a note at the door to explain her intention, so she was taken in. Based on Gu Xinrui''s current situation, she is arranged in a separate area. She will not be sent to an ordinary room until the injury on her face stabilizes.


    Under the leadership of the staff, Gu Xinning soon saw Gu Xinrui.


    She sat on the bed in the room, her face wrapped in thick gauze. The whole person has lost a lot of weight. His clothes look wide and ugly.


    "The patient hasn''t responded to the external voice yet, which is related to her mental state. In addition, the wounds on her face and body need to rest well. Moreover, we found that the patient has a tendency of self mutilation yesterday. She made some small wounds on her body while no one paid attention to her. But don''t worry, we have put away all the sharp tools in the room."


    At least it''s a patient who pays, and the staff is still very responsible.


    "Can I talk to her?"


    Gu Xinning looked down her head and didn''t know what she was thinking, Gu Xinrui said.


    "The patient has no response to the outside world. I''m afraid he can''t respond to you."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Seeing Gu Xinning insist, the staff can''t say anything.


    "Just a moment. To be safe, we have to trap the patient''s hands and feet first."


    Gu Xinning nodded, stood outside, watched several staff go in, skillfully tied Gu Xinrui to the bed, and then left. She didn''t go in until they all left.


    "Gu Xinrui."


    Gu Xinning stood in front of her and called her name.


    The people in bed really didn''t respond. Their eyes were inorganic and looked at a place in the void. They were very dull.


    "Are you crazy? But you deserve it."


    Gu Xinning smiled and approached again. Looking at her face wrapped in gauze, "I''m really relieved to see you like this. Surely you wouldn''t think you would become like this?"


    The people in bed still didn''t respond.


    Of course, Gu Xinning didn''t care. She was testing her.


    "You tried your best to take Fu Jinghan from me. What''s the result? You haven''t done yourself to this point. Now your face is destroyed and you''re still locked up in such a ghost place. You can''t get out or see your son all your life."


    Speaking of it, she hasn''t seen Gu Xinrui''s son.


    If you count, it should be half a year old now.


    "Forget it, what''s the use of telling you this? You''ve fallen into the dust and can''t get up all your life. The people you love don''t love you or even hate you. Your children don''t know your existence. You have nothing but a wound. It''s ridiculous, isn''t it?"


    Gu Xinning hooked her lips and smiled coldly. She stopped looking at Gu Xinrui and turned away.


    Go to the door and stop again.


    "Whether you pretend to be crazy or really crazy, you can''t leave here in your life."


    With that, Gu Xinning strode away. This time she didn''t stay.


    After leaving the depressing place, Gu Xinning took a deep breath. She looked up at the glare of the sun and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Dad, do you see? The person who killed you will not come to a good end. Let her live in pain all her life."


    My eyes are very hot and I feel like crying.


    Gu Xinning took a deep breath and tried to smile.


    Anyway, Gu Xinrui has paid the price. She can breathe a sigh of relief. Now, just waiting for Fu Chiyuan to finish his plan, she can leave here with her mother.


    Yes, Gu Xinning is going to leave.


    She believed that if her father knew, he wouldn''t want to watch her die in this place.


    Gu''s father''s painstaking efforts, but compared with her, her father must have chosen her.


    Hold on, hold on.


    Gu Xinning told herself.


    With a smile looking forward to a new life, Gu Xinning gets in the car and leaves.


    Perhaps with a goal, Gu Xinning has been very full and happy for several days in a row.


    "Mr. Gu."


    Chen Zhou knocked at the door and came in with an invitation in his hand.


    "Who wants to get married?"


    Chen Zhou didn''t answer, but handed the invitation. Gu Xinning looked at him curiously, and then reached out to take it.


    Open.


    "Fu Jinghan and Lin Weiran?"


    Did she read it wrong? Fu Jinghan wants to marry Lin Weiran!


    Chen Zhou couldn''t help looking at Gu Xinning and thought that she was surprised that she still had feelings for Fu Jinghan, so she felt uncomfortable. As a result, she was relieved to see that she had no other emotion except surprise.


    "Lin Weiran''s face was destroyed, and Fu Jinghan would be willing to marry her."


    "In any case, Lin Weiran is the daughter of bureau X and the only girl of the Lin family''s generation. It is because of the destruction of her face that the Lin family will give full support to those who are willing to marry her. I think that''s Fu Jinghan''s purpose."


    It must be.


    Otherwise, how could a proud man like Fu Jinghan marry a disfigured woman.

 Chapter 219

    However, should Fu Jinghan invite himself to get married?


    Oh, he is not afraid that his father-in-law knows that he is stimulated and dissatisfied?


    "Mr. Gu, are you going?"


    "It''s ok if the ceremony arrives. Whether it''s master Fu or X Bureau, I certainly don''t want to see me. What''s more, I don''t want to attend Fu Jinghan''s wedding. Although, I really want to see his expression."


    Gu Xinning said half jokingly.


    Chen Zhou immediately understood what she meant, nodded and left.


    Because there were a lot of things piled up before, Gu Xinning added a shift in the evening. By the time she had finished processing all the documents, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. Except that Chen Zhou worked overtime with her, everyone else left.


    "Well, go back early. It''s hard for you today."


    "Well, slow down on your way back."


    "You too."


    Gu Xinning waved her hand and separated from Chen Zhou. Her car stopped in the underground garage. At this point, the lights inside are still very bright. There''s no need to worry.


    Soon Gu Xinning found her car. When she opened the door and was ready to go up, she suddenly heard someone calling her name.


    "Heart lemon."


    The familiar voice stunned Gu Xinning for a second, and soon frowned again. She turned and looked at Fu Jinghan standing in the shadow. After a period of absence, his temperament seemed to become more gloomy.


    Like what precipitated and changed, in short, it gives people a strange feeling.


    "What''s up?"


    Gu Xinning looked at him with a cold tone, as if he were treating strangers.


    Fu Jinghan''s face was full of pain: "Xinning." How affectionate your eyes are, just like a kind of love: "Xinning, I''m getting married."


    "Congratulations."


    Why do you have to come to her at night?


    She didn''t force Fu Jinghan to get married.


    "I married Lin Weiran entirely for the help of bureau X. I don''t love her. Even if I marry her, I won''t do anything with her."


    "So? What does it have to do with me?"


    Come to her just to say these useless words to her?


    Why did he marry Lin Weiran? What''s the purpose and what''s the relationship with her.


    "Xin Ning, I hope you don''t misunderstand."


    "I have nothing to misunderstand, Mr. Fu. Congratulations on your marriage. Even if you have children with Miss Lin in the future, all I can say is a polite congratulations. Besides, we have no other special friendship."


    With that, Gu Xinning got on the bus.


    Fu Jinghan didn''t give up, but he didn''t stop her.


    The hands hanging on his side held tightly. Fu Jinghan looked firmly at Gu Xinning: "Xinning, the only woman I love in my life is you. Wait for me, wait for everything I want, I will pursue you again."


    Gu Xinning mockingly hooks the corners of her lips, doesn''t say anything, starts the car and leaves.


    She''ll act like she''s never heard of anything.


    Back at Gu''s house, Gu Xinning talked with Dong Wanyun for a while, and then went upstairs to his room.


    When she finished washing and was ready to rest, the mobile phone on the bedside table lit up.


    It''s Fu Chiyuan.


    She thought and answered.


    "What''s up?"


    "Miss you."


    Gu Xinning looked cold and did not show any superfluous expression because of Fu Chiyuan''s sweet words.


    "It''s all right. I''m going to rest."


    "My good nephew is getting married, you know?"


    "Yes, I know. The invitation is still lying in the trash can in my office."


    "Well, it seems you know. We have to celebrate, don''t you think?"


    "There''s nothing to celebrate."


    Gu Xinning rolled her eyes and was not in the mood to talk nonsense with Fu Chiyuan here. But she knew that if she hung up, the man would come directly.


    In order not to drive him crazy, she had to compromise and tolerate.


    "Can you guess what Fu Jinghan wants to marry Lin Weiran? Oh, he''s going to fight the old man now. Who doesn''t know that bureau x tore his face and took up the opposition because the old man deliberately washed off the surveillance video."


    "Congratulations."


    It''s a good thing.


    Isn''t Fu Chiyuan''s goal always to defeat Fu Hengzhi? Now he has an ally without having to fight by himself. He can benefit from it when Fu Hengzhi and his grandchildren fight to the death.


    What a good thing. Congratulations indeed.


    She has to celebrate herself.


    After all, the sooner Fu Chiyuan''s plan is realized, the faster she can get rid of all this.


    "Thank you for your congratulations, but I prefer something substantive."


    "I''m asleep. Good night."


    Gu Xinning hung up the phone directly. She felt that she had endured enough. If she endured it again, the man would certainly get worse.


    "Oh."


    Facing the hung up phone, Fu Chiyuan hooked his lips and smiled carelessly.


    Playing with his mobile phone, Fu Chiyuan looked at Han Lin opposite.


    "What did you just say?"


    "Miss Ye is going to come to China."


    "Why does Lingshan think of coming to China? Hasn''t she graduated from college?"


    "According to the Ye family, Miss Ye finished all her credits six months in advance, so she graduated ahead of time."


    Fu Chiyuan frowned. Although he was glad that ye Lingshan could graduate so smart ahead of time, he was a little repelled at the thought of letting her come to China at this time.


    But it was just a moment.


    "Have you confirmed the date of Lingshan''s return?"


    "Said it would take a month."


    "I see."


    Fu Chiyuan said indifferently. He smiled at Ye Lingshan.


    When he was forced to go abroad, he was recognized by Ye Lingshan''s grandfather at the lowest ebb and gave him his first investment. At that time, Fu Chiyuan gradually gained a foothold with that investment, graduated smoothly, and founded the most powerful financial company on Wall Street with others.


    For Fu Chiyuan, the Ye family is his benefactor.


    Ye Lingshan is about the same size as Gu Xinning. Fu Chiyuan almost watched her grow up.


    Fu Chiyuan doted on her very much.


    Fu Chiyuan was actually very happy to hear that ye Lingshan was coming and suppressed the rejection at the bottom of his heart.


    "There''s still one month left. It''s just enough for someone to find a room here and decorate it according to Lingshan''s preferences. Han Lin, I''ll teach you how to deal with it."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll do it."


    "You must remember to choose the best. Lingshan has been delicate since childhood. If she doesn''t use it correctly, she will be uncomfortable."


    "Yes, I see."


    Han Lin has been with Fu Chiyuan for many years. Naturally, he knows how much he loves Ye Lingshan. I was not surprised to hear his repeated emphasis. After repeated confirmation, he left.


    Fu Chiyuan sat in the living room, squinting. He didn''t know what to think. After a while, he got up and went swimming in the pool.


    Fu family.


    "This evil barrier is going to marry Lin Weiran quietly!"


    Fu Heng smashed his crutches with ambition. His face was iron blue, and his eyes were terrible.

 Chapter 220

    Mother Zhang quickly hugged the child in her arms and quickly turned back.


    She wanted to tell the master about the young master, but it was obvious that the old man was angry. I''m afraid the young master won''t have any good results after telling him.


    Anyway, it''s also the little master she raised. She has deep feelings. She''s not willing to let such a small child suffer.


    Forget it, wait. When the old man remembered, he couldn''t put it off.


    Looking down at her arms without crying or laughing, and even some dull children, mother Zhang couldn''t help feeling sad. I''m half a year old. I''ve seen almost all the problems I should have seen.


    Ah, hard life.


    "Sir, please calm down."


    Fu Kang handed Fu Hengzhi a cup and looked at him with a worried frown.


    "How can I calm down! That evil evil evil is clearly against me!"


    Since the incident of Lin Weiran, the X Bureau has hated Fu Hengzhi, and in many policies, people have made Fu a stumbling block. Fu Jinghan is a descendant of the Fu family and his grandson. He knows that he will marry Lin Weiran, such a disfigured monster!


    Now Fu Hengzhi obviously forgot that his evil children of the Fu family had been driven out of the Fu family by himself long before.


    "The young master is going to marry Lin Weiran. It''s useless for you to worry now. Maybe the young master did it for the good of the Fu family. After all, he''s from the Fu family, isn''t he?"


    Fu Kang can only comfort Fu Hengzhi in this way. If he doesn''t listen, it''s Fu Hengzhi''s business.


    "Hum, how could he be so happy. This evil!"


    Fu Hengzhi said dismissively, his eyes full of hate.


    His grandson, whom he raised from childhood, went against him.


    "It''s all because of Gu Xinning! I knew that marrying such a granddaughter-in-law would make the Fu family what they are now. I wouldn''t agree with the two of them together!"


    In a word, everything came out after Fu Jinghan married Gu Xinning.


    If they weren''t married, how could so many things happen later. It was because of her that Fu Jinghan, who had been obedient since childhood, dared to fall out with him and did so many rebellious things.


    Fu Kang could only sigh in his heart when he heard Fu Hengzhi say so.


    In his opinion, everything is not the fault of his master and young master. But he is the servant of the Fu family and his position is the Fu family. He can''t help outsiders at this time.


    "Sir, I think you''d better get in touch with the young master now. It''s a family. It''s broken bones and tendons. As long as you soften your posture, the young master will come back."


    "You mean, let me apologize to that evil?"


    Fu Hengzhi looked at Fu Kang coldly, and his eyes were full of hostility.


    "How can this be an apology? It''s just an expedient measure. Sir, although you are cold and hard, it will take many years for the young master to grow enough to take over the company. How can you ensure that everything will be smooth? At this time, of course, it''s the most important to appease the young master."


    "Hum, let me say a good word to that evil person? It''s impossible!"


    Fu Hengzhi refused without thinking. He was also in power of the Fu family. In addition to Fu Shi, there are some secret forces in his hand. I wonder how he can bow his head to his grandson if he calls the wind and rain all his life.


    What''s more, Fu Jinghan''s grandson has always been cultivated by him as an easy to control chess piece.


    Seeing this, Fu Kang didn''t say anything. He stood by in silence, waiting for Fu Hengzhi to calm down.


    When Fu Hengzhi went upstairs, Fu Kang stood in the living room for a while before returning to his room.


    He locked the door, confirmed it again, and then went to the desk. First open a drawer, take out an insignificant key from it, and then open another locked drawer.


    After staring at the opened drawer for a while, Fu Kang took out an upside down picture from it.


    Fu Kang respectfully turned over the picture. It was a picture of a family of three. If Fu Chiyuan is there, he must recognize who he knows.


    "Young master, ah Kang will certainly help you take revenge."


    Looking at the photo quietly for a while, Fu Kang put it back and locked it.


    Fu Jinghan''s marriage to the daughter of bureau x soon spread on the Internet.


    Of course, it was spread in a way that was absolutely beneficial to Fu Jinghan. After several days of fermentation, Fu Jinghan became a man who had the courage to bear the responsibility. He was responsible not only for his crazy ex-wife, but also for the disfigured Lin Weiran.


    "Oh."


    Gu Xinning looked at the online hype and mocked.


    Chen Zhou also disdained.


    "A man who has the courage to take responsibility? A loving and righteous entrepreneur? Oh, it''s really a sour adjective."


    "It''s just a royal dress full of lice. It''s nothing to look at."


    No matter how gorgeous it is, it is also full of diaphragmatic insects.


    "Yes."


    Chen Zhou shrugged and sneered.


    They no longer pay attention to the messy news on the Internet, how to live or how to live.


    After the wedding of Fu Jinghan and Lin Weiran, his popularity reached an unprecedented high. The previous image of cheating in marriage has been whitewashed and become a good man in the new era.


    Dongsheng Group has leapt to a new stage.


    Fu Jinghan is most satisfied with this.


    "Mr. Fu, a friend of bureau x is visiting."


    Fu Jinghan looks elated and complacent. Smelling the speech, he hooked his lips and showed an elegant and invisible smile.


    "Chenhuan, Dongsheng will be better and better."


    "Yes."


    One day his Dongsheng Group will surpass Fu, and Fu certainly no longer exists at that time. Because by that time, Fu had become something in his bag.


    Fu Jinghan is particularly confident about this.


    During this time, under the pressure of bureau x, many resources of Fu were robbed by Dongsheng. In addition, Fu Jinghan also took a group of capable talents from Fu Shi. Fu Hengzhi, who was angry, wished he could kill him.


    The smooth negotiation turned into a big cooperation. After seeing off the friend of bureau x, Fu Jinghan returned to his office.


    Standing in front of the French window, looking at the flashing neon outside, Fu Jinghan curled his lips and showed a strange smile.


    Compared with the past, his whole momentum has changed.


    He was more profound and unpredictable. Although he always smiled, his eyes showed a shocking hostility. He looked at the reflection on the glass, slowly stretched out his fingers and pointed to the center of his eyebrows.


    "Wait and see. Those who humiliate me and make me suffer will pay the price sooner or later. Everything that should belong to me will return to his hands. Fu Shi, Xinning, glory and status!"

 Chapter 221

    Fu Hengzhi decided to give in after all.


    Of course, even if he gave in, he showed the arrogance of charity. It''s like Fu Jinghan asked for concessions, and he gave in. Fu Jinghan should come back obediently and be enslaved by him again.


    "Oh, is the arrogant tone of the old man a concession?"


    Fu Jinghan listened to song Chenhuan''s words and mockingly hooked his lips.


    Fu Hengzhi''s concession method is to send a project to Dongsheng Group, a small project that Fu is mainly responsible for. However, in Fu Hengzhi''s view, he is sincere enough.


    After all, Fu is a century old family. This project is enough for the last small Dongsheng.


    "Mr. Fu, what do you think I should do?"


    "In such a case that has just reached hundreds of millions, does the old man think this is to send begging?" Fu Jinghan disdained Leng hiss: "let people return this project and say it is unqualified. We don''t want Dongsheng."


    He not only wanted to return the things, but also beat Fu in the face.


    Now he is not Fu Hengzhi who can handle it if he wants to. He is not happy. Of course, he doesn''t need to bear it anymore.


    Fu Shi.


    After listening to the Secretary''s report, Fu Heng smashed everything at hand.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Do you think you can be arrogant if you have the backing of bureau x, and you can''t take Fu Hengzhi in the eye?


    "I should be glad that the evil barrier didn''t take over Fu, otherwise he doesn''t know how to be crazy in front of me. When he grows up, his wings are hard. Good, good. In that case, I don''t need to be polite."


    Fu Hengzhi sneered and his eyes were full of cold light and hostility.


    He didn''t want to really deal with his grandson, but obviously Fu Jinghan didn''t think so.


    At least it''s an old Jianghu that has been in business for decades. He still has secret forces in his hands. How can Fu Hengzhi tolerate this tone.


    The first time he used his secret forces, Fu Chiyuan got the news.


    "What are we going to do, sir?"


    "Don''t scare the snake first. Follow the rattan and touch the melon to investigate. Find out how deep and how big the old man Fu Hengzhi''s power is. Don''t be found out."


    Oh, I''m finally going to explore the core secret of Fu Hengzhi.


    As long as he finds out the forces he controls and eradicates them, he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    The plan has gone well so far.


    Gu Xinning was not surprised to see Fu Chiyuan after work.


    "Honey, how about going on a date? Candlelight dinner and then watching a movie. Although it''s very vulgar, it can''t be denied that such a date is really good."


    Gu Xinning didn''t react much and got on the bus directly.


    The restaurant was fixed by Fu Chiyuan long ago and directly wrapped up, so there were only two of them in the whole restaurant.


    Fu Chiyuan also found someone to play the violin next to him. The beautiful music set off the atmosphere more romantic. Fu Chiyuan''s lips rose and his smile was as handsome as a prince.


    He looked at Gu Xinning affectionately. He didn''t know how much he loved her.


    Gu Xinning bowed her head, deliberately ignored Fu Chiyuan''s hot eyes, and ate calmly.


    Suddenly, Fu Chiyuan stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her lips with his fingertips.


    "Something stuck."


    With that, Fu Chiyuan slowly licked the cheese off his fingers while looking at Gu Xinning. Such an action, when he did it, was very pornographic and implied.


    Rao is Gu Xinning. If she wants to ignore it again, she can''t ignore it.


    She blushed, but tried to be calm.


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and took a panoramic view of her reaction.


    "Do you like it?"


    Knowing that he would not let go if he didn''t answer, Gu Xinning had to nod: "very good."


    Yes, but I didn''t directly say whether I like it or not.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t care either. He still looked at Gu Xinning affectionately.


    "Shall we date once a week in the future?"


    Every week?


    Well, it''s not certain when their relationship will last. What''s the meaning of this ethereal promise.


    Gu Xinning hides the mockery at the bottom of her eyes and looks clever.


    When the candlelight dinner was finally finished, Fu Chiyuan took her to the cinema. Fortunately, Fu Chiyuan didn''t charter any more. They bought tickets like ordinary couples. Gu Xinning still held the popcorn Fu Chiyuan bought.


    "It''s said that popcorn is standard for watching movies."


    Gu Xinning looks down at the popcorn in her arms. The last time she saw a movie was before she married Fu Jinghan.


    When they fell in love, they also went shopping, dated and watched movies like ordinary couples. Now when I think of it, the sweetness at that time was like an afterlife. It seems that everything has changed without paying attention.


    Somehow, Gu Xinning felt melancholy.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Looking at Fu Chiyuan, Gu Xinning doesn''t know which nerve he suddenly got wrong.


    "The last time I saw a movie was when I was with Fu Jinghan," she said Looking down at popcorn: "every time we watch a movie, he will happily buy popcorn and say that this is the atmosphere."


    Fu Chiyuan''s face became gloomy. The cinema was very dark and couldn''t see it. Gu Xinning felt it from his tone.


    But so what?


    She was even happy because she angered Fu Chiyuan, as if the more angry he was, the happier he was.


    It''s like they''re enemies.


    "Now think about it. We had a good relationship at that time."


    "Baby, are you deliberately trying to annoy me?"


    Fu Chiyuan turned sideways, pinched Gu Xinning''s chin and squinted at her. He approached, and the cold breath followed, wrapped in Gu Xinning.


    She shivered subconsciously, but she was unwilling to give in.


    "Yes, I did it on purpose."


    She smiled brightly, as if she didn''t care if she would annoy him.


    "Little villain." Fu Chiyuan indulged in smiling, and his dark eyes were like eating people: "naughty ghosts have to pay a price."


    "Really?"


    Gu Xinning seems to have spared everything. She doesn''t care about Fu Chiyuan''s threat at all.


    In this way, she is like a kitten with sharp claws, which makes people itch.


    The smile on Fu Chiyuan''s lips continued to spread, but the cold momentum on the whole person became more and more pressing. He leaned over and kissed her hard on the lips.


    This mouth made him love and hate.


    Love its soft and sweet, hate its bad and naughty.


    Since she doesn''t care, punish her well. In the dark cinema, warm kisses and hugs... It''s exciting to think of it, isn''t it?


    Unfortunately, due to some equipment, I can''t directly handle Gu Xinning here.


    But it''s exciting enough to kiss her hard and do intimate things at the risk of being found out.


    Gu Xinning regretted it.


    She shouldn''t have provoked Fu Chiyuan. Why did she forget that this man didn''t even have a basic sense of shame. Even in the cinema, he dares to be in heat.


    It''s disgusting!

 Chapter 223

    "I should go back."


    She endured the pain and said.


    Although Dong Wanyun didn''t even want to see her as she did two days ago, and the relationship between mother and daughter has eased, it doesn''t mean she won''t stop Gu Xinning from being with Fu Chiyuan.


    "Well, I''ll take you back."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t stop and really sent Gu Xinning back.


    "Xinning, let''s talk."


    Dong Wanyun''s tone made Gu Xinning silent for a moment before nodding. She helped Dong Wanyun to the garden.


    "You should know what I''m going to say."


    Facing Dong Wanyun''s sharp eyes, Gu Xinning couldn''t help lowering his head.


    "I don''t care what relationship you had with Fu Chiyuan in the past, and you are not allowed to be involved with him in the future. Even if you divorce Fu Jinghan, Fu Chiyuan will still be your little uncle. Moreover, the Fu family has hurt you deeply enough, and mom doesn''t want to hurt you again. Fu Chiyuan is not simple. We only have you and my orphan and widowed mother, and I will suffer if we are involved with him Ladies and gentlemen. "


    "I know."


    Gu Xinning took a deep breath and looked up at Dong Wanyun.


    She stepped forward and held Dong Wanyun''s hand: "Mom, I know what you mean. I didn''t think I would have anything to do with Fu Chiyuan. It''s just that up to now, it''s impossible for me to leave directly. I still need to wait for Fu Chiyuan to finish."


    "What is he going to do?"


    Dong Wanyun frowns and looks at Gu Xinning with worry.


    "I don''t know, but I know he has absolutely no feelings for me. At best, I am a chess piece for him. If I have to say anything, it is only the psychology of a big man. Because he hasn''t despised me, I first proposed to end everything, so he feels unhappy and wants to take control."


    This is Fu Chiyuan.


    It was he who gave Gu Xinning such an idea and affirmed her idea.


    Such spoiled eyes, time and time again retention and love, but it is just a false impression.


    She even suspected that Fu Chiyuan didn''t know how to love someone.


    It''s a doomed tragedy to entangle with such a man. She doesn''t want to have hope, let alone let herself enter a dead end because of those meaningless extravagant hopes.


    She''s not that strong!


    She has been severely hurt once. She is worried that this time she will be hurt more severely and will directly fall into the abyss and never get up again!


    So she wants to imprison her heart.


    "Good boy, I wronged you."


    Dong Wanyun knew her daughter and saw her decision from Gu Xinning''s expression. Now she was relieved. Of course, I can''t help worrying.


    "Xinning, mom hopes you can keep your heart this time. Since you know it''s impossible to be with Fu Chiyuan, remember that you must not lose your heart. Everything you''ve experienced now is not terrible. It''s a big deal. Mom will accompany you to live in a different environment when you get free, and we can start over. But once you lose your heart, you will face endless pain."


    "I know."


    Gu Xinning forced out a smile. She couldn''t help holding Dong Wanyun''s hand.


    Even for the only mother left, she will firmly take care of her heart.


    After a few days, it seemed that everyone began to get busy.


    Fu Chiyuan only called Gu Xinning every day, said something that made her blush and heartbeat as usual, teased her, and then had to hang up. Because she is too busy, the time to call her is not fixed every time.


    In this regard, Gu Xinning is happy to see its success.


    She shuttles between the company and home every day, living a simple and fulfilling life.


    For Ningcheng, the war between Fu and Dongsheng Group has reached a white hot stage.


    After being robbed of a big project again, Fu Hengzhi fainted directly. Fortunately, the family doctor was there and examined him immediately.


    Fu Kang left the room and found an empty place to call Fu Jinghan.


    "Young master, come back and have a look. Master, he is in poor health and has fainted. Anyway, you are also masters and grandchildren. There is no overnight feud between your relatives."


    A good home, is it going to fall apart like this?


    "Fainted?"


    Fu Jinghan sneered coldly without the slightest worry.


    "KangBo, the old man can even take advantage of his own health in order to deceive me back."


    "Young master, I didn''t lie to you, nor did I. the master really fainted. You robbed Fu''s biggest project, resulting in a large loss to the company. The master''s blood was attacking his heart for a moment, so..."


    "In that case, I don''t dare to go back. What if the old man sees me and faints angrily. Combo, I have something to do, that''s all."


    Then Fu Jinghan hung up the phone without hesitation.


    Fu Kang stared at his mobile phone, shook his head and sighed, his face full of helplessness.


    "Housekeeper."


    "Mom Zhang? What can I do for you?"


    Fu Kang looked at Zhang''s mother and asked.


    "Housekeeper, how is the master now?"


    "The doctor said that the master is very angry recently and needs a good rest. As you can see, the young master now... Hey, how did this family become like this? A good family..."


    Fu Kang could not say anything but shook his head and sighed.


    Zhang''s mother sighed and swallowed what she had said.


    Forget it, the Fu family is in a troubled time now. Let''s put it down first. Less is better than more. The poor young master can enjoy a few more good days.


    "Well, I''ll be busy."


    "Go."


    Mother Zhang turned and left, and Fu Kang sighed again with a look of great hatred.


    When there was no one around, a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    bedroom.


    Fu Hengzhi opened his eyes and thought of the news he had heard before he fainted. He scolded excitedly.


    "Fu Jinghan, this evil barrier!"


    "Sir, don''t get too excited. The doctor said, you can''t be too excited now. You should keep calm."


    "How can I not be excited!" Fu Hengzhi beat the bed with a ferocious face and opened his eyes angrily: "this unfilial grandson really wants to destroy my Fu family''s century old foundation! Just for a woman, or a cheap woman who doesn''t know how to behave and gets mixed up with her husband''s uncle!"


    This is what makes Fu Hengzhi most angry.


    Mingming Gu Xinning and Fu Chiyuan are together. All the dirty photos have burst out. Fu Jinghan, a criminal, has to deal with his grandfather for her.


    What a... what a fool!


    "How did Fu Hengzhi teach such a stupid grandson! Call him and ask him to come back now!"


    Fu Hengzhi thought that Fu Jinghan was the filial grandson who would come back obediently as soon as he called. He still said in an ordered tone.


    Fu Kang looked embarrassed: "I called the young master before, but he... He said he had something and couldn''t leave."


    "There''s a shit! He just doesn''t want to come back to see me! He thinks I''m old and can''t do anything to him. There''s no need to worry about me!"

 Chapter 224

    "How could it be? Anyway, the young master was raised by you. You don''t know how much the young master respected you before. The young master must not have turned around for a while. When he understands your pains, he will certainly understand you."


    "Don''t speak for that evil devil! He just doesn''t pay attention to my grandfather. He thinks I''m old and useless. Hum, he dares to be arrogant in front of me before I give him all the Fu family. If he really lets him take over everything of the Fu family, he won''t drive me out of the house!"


    Fu Hengzhi snorted coldly and said angrily.


    Fu Kang looked anxious, but he didn''t know how to persuade him.


    "You call 13 and ask him what''s going on over there. Isn''t that evil barrier backed by X bureau? Hum, when his backing falls, I think he can do anything else!"


    It seems that the master really intends to use secret forces to deal with the X game, so that the young master can suffer.


    In this way, the plan there will be more smooth.


    Fu Kang thought quietly, and his face was still very respectful.


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    With that, Fu Kang turned and left. Fu Hengzhi suddenly thought of his great grandson to be trained as a puppet, so he opened his mouth and said, "you ask mother Zhang to bring the child to me for a look."


    "Yes."


    Fu Kang turned his eyes and went out.


    He went to find mom Zhang.


    "What''s up?"


    "Where''s the young master? The master suddenly wants to see the young master."


    Listening to Fu Kang''s words, a flash of panic flashed across mother Zhang''s eyes. She tried to press it down and pretended to be calm.


    "That''s really unfortunate. The young master just fell asleep."


    Fu Kang frowned, but was not embarrassed. He said, "since you are asleep, forget it. Take good care of the young master. I''ll go back to the master."


    "Hey, good."


    Zhang Ma nodded quickly.


    Fu Kang didn''t say anything more and turned away.


    After finishing what Fu Hengzhi told him, he didn''t go back first, but found a remote place and sent a text message. After confirming the successful sending, delete the message, and then go back as if nothing had happened.


    "Where''s the child?"


    "The young master has rested, so I didn''t bring him here. Sir, you''re not well yet. You should rest more. When you''re well, it''s not too late to see you again."


    Fu Hengzhi impatiently waved his hand and motioned Fu Kang out.


    nightclub.


    The ear is deafening music, and the dance floor is full of men and women.


    Not far from the card seat, Fu Jinghan sat carelessly in the dark, with many exquisite wines in front of him. Opposite him sat song Chenhuan, apparently drinking with him.


    "That''s good news. The old man fainted with anger."


    Fu Jinghan now has no family affection for Fu Hengzhi. His past affection has long been reduced to ashes in repeated contradictions and conflicts.


    Now he wished Fu Hengzhi had no energy to manage Fu, so that he could get Fu as soon as possible.


    "Mr. Fu, drink less."


    "How can I drink less? I want to drink more and get drunk for such a happy thing!"


    Fu Jinghan said with a laugh, took the cup in front of him and drank the wine in it.


    He was half drunk and squinted at the crazy dancing men and women on the dance floor.


    "Heart lemon."


    Fu Jinghan calls Gu Xinning''s name painfully. Now he wants to see Gu Xinning and share the good news with her. This is a good thing. Only Gu Xinning deserves to celebrate with him.


    Do whatever you want.


    Fu Jinghan took out his mobile phone and called Gu Xinning.


    "I should go back."


    It hasn''t been easy for him to meet Fu Chiyuan again. Gu Xinning is a little upset.


    It''s not early. She should go back. She doesn''t want Dong Wanyun to worry.


    Hardly had she finished when the phone rang.


    Gu Xinning thinks it''s Dong Wanyun. She quickly takes it out, but finds it''s Fu Jinghan.


    "Oh, my nephew is still in love with you."


    Gu Xinning ignores Fu Chiyuan''s insidious irony, hangs up the phone and blackens the number.


    "I want to..."


    "I''m jealous."


    Fu Chiyuan interrupted Gu Xinning, then leaned over, pinched Gu Xinning''s chin and tasted her lips impolitely.


    Nibble gently and lick vaguely with the tip of your tongue.


    Gu Xinning didn''t move and let him kiss.


    Neither resist nor cooperate.


    Fu Chiyuan''s lips still stuck together and didn''t separate. He stared at her at a close distance, and his sharp eyes seemed to see through what she thought.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Gu Xinning heard her heartbeat and nervous voice.


    "Dongsheng Group has robbed several major projects of Fu recently. What do you think Fu will do?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Xinning lowered her eyes to avoid Fu Chiyuan''s sight.


    "How could Fu Hengzhi easily admit defeat, not to mention his grandson who was raised and taught by him himself. Baby, our opportunity will come soon."


    "It''s your chance."


    Gu Xinning couldn''t help but satirize.


    "Well, my chance."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t care. He finally let go of her lips, but he still didn''t pull away.


    "By the way, there''s something you don''t know."


    I don''t want to know.


    Gu Xinning answered in her heart.


    When Fu Chiyuan saw that she refused to pay attention to herself, a cold light flashed across her eyes, but the rising radian of the corners of her lips was even greater. He pinched her chin and forced her to look up at herself.


    "Baby, don''t you want to know?"


    If she doesn''t want to, the man won''t let himself go tonight.


    "What''s up?"


    "The old man''s great grandson, who has high hopes, is a problematic and unsound baby."


    "What?"


    It''s Gu Xinrui''s child with Fu Jinghan. Isn''t he sound?


    "I haven''t responded to everything outside. It''s been seven months and I can''t do anything. Although I haven''t checked with a doctor, the so-called cerebral palsy doesn''t make any difference, does it?"


    Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrows and a cold light came from the bottom of his eyes: "this is the retribution for Fu Hengzhi."


    Through this sentence, Gu Xinning saw Fu Chiyuan''s hatred for Fu Hengzhi.


    It''s a deep hatred.


    She didn''t know what had happened to her, so she blurted out and asked, "why do you hate Fu Hengzhi so much?"


    "Do you want to know?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked down at Gu Xinning, and his fingers vaguely stroked her cheek. The lowered sound line shows endless charm.


    Gu Xinning returned to her senses and shook her head.


    "I don''t want to know."


    "OK?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s smile was evil and cold, which made people panic from the heart.


    Gu Xinning took a deep breath and looked at Fu Chiyuan firmly: "sorry, I''m not interested in your private affairs. It''s late. I should go back, or my mother will worry."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Fu Chiyuan felt sorry, but he didn''t force it.


    Gu Xinning didn''t answer and acquiesced. The car restarted and neither of them spoke.

 Chapter 225

    "Mr. Gu, there is an important party tonight. You must attend it in person."


    Chen Zhou took Gu Xinning''s itinerary and reported to her.


    "With whom?"


    "It''s the person in charge of Jinwei technology. I made an appointment early in the morning. Because our company is going to move closer to technology recently, we need the help of Jinwei technology. You know, although Jinwei technology is only a technology company, the boss behind it is very capable. It''s important for us to cooperate with Jinwei technology."


    "Well, I''ll go. Time and place."


    "At 7:30, at Xinhui club." Chen Zhou said, closing his itinerary: "don''t worry, I''ll go with you. I can help you with a drink or something."


    "That''s hard for you."


    Chen Zhou smiled and turned out to be busy.


    After work, it was almost time. Chen Zhou drove to Xinhui club with Gu Xinning.


    Both Chenzhou and Gu Xinning are here for the first time. Just looking at the decoration at the door, you can see how magnificent this club is. It must not be a simple place.


    It seems that the high value of the boss behind the scenes of Jinwei technology is true, otherwise he won''t decide to talk about business in Xinhui club.


    They went to the door and showed invitations and other things before they were released.


    The beautiful waitress in cheongsam led the way through the winding corridor and finally stopped at the door of an antique private room.


    "Mr. Chen, Miss Gu, please come in."


    "Thank you."


    The waiter opened the door, and Chen Zhou and Gu Xinning went in one after another.


    The people of Jinwei technology haven''t come yet.


    Gu Xinning and Chen Zhou waited inside for a while, but the other party hasn''t arrived yet. Chen Zhou looked at the time and frowned.


    "It''s already eight o''clock."


    For more than half an hour, I don''t know what Jinwei technology means.


    "Wait."


    Chen Zhou didn''t say anything, but he waited for another half an hour.


    "I''ll go out for a cigarette and get some air."


    Chen Zhou couldn''t wait. He said hello to Gu Xinning and left. Who knows, as soon as he left on his front foot, someone entered the private room on his back foot.


    Gu Xinning thinks it''s Jinwei technology''s person. He quickly stands up. Who knows that the person who comes in is Fu Jinghan.


    Not only that, he even locked the door.


    "Fu Jinghan, what do you mean?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Jinghan with a wary face. He looked like he was prepared. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence? As soon as Chen Zhou left, he came in and locked the door directly.


    "I''m looking for you, but you don''t want to see me. You don''t answer the phone, and you don''t answer the news. I want to see you. I can''t help but use this method."


    Fu Jinghan answered with a straight face, as if Gu Xinning was the one who was wronged.


    Tell yourself not to be angry, Gu Xinning looks at him coldly.


    "What do you want to do? We have nothing to do with each other. Please don''t pester me in this way. It''s really ugly!"


    Obviously, Fu Jinghan is not such a tangled person. He is so arrogant. If someone doesn''t give him face, he will never communicate with each other.


    "You have also heard that Dongsheng Group has a faint posture of pressing Fu''s head. Soon, my Dongsheng Group will stand in front of Fu and don''t have to worry about the old man''s obstruction. If you are not satisfied, it doesn''t matter. I will take Fu as soon as possible and let the old man willingly hand over all his rights to me."


    Fu Jinghan said excitedly. When he saw Gu Xinning again, he knew how much he missed her.


    I want to integrate her into my bones.


    He has done so much, and now he has finally gained something. He believes that his goal will be realized soon. At that time, Gu Xinning will come back to him, and they can be together without obstacles.


    "Xin Ning, give me a little more time. When I get everything about Fu, I''ll send the old man abroad so that he can''t hinder us any more. Then I''ll marry Lin Weiran and we''ll remarry. I promise I''ll be good to you in the future. I''ll make up for you and love you as before. Everything will be better, you believe me."


    "Oh." Gu Xinning sneered: "Fu Jinghan, why do you deceive yourself and others? I don''t believe you didn''t see the photos of me with Fu Chiyuan on the Internet! You should know that I didn''t love you for a long time and betrayed you for a long time."


    "Those are fake, I won''t believe it!"


    Fu Jinghan''s emotional retort is obviously evading the facts.


    "It''s true."


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Jinghan calmly, with a sarcastic smile on his mouth.


    "Those photos are true. I am with Fu Chiyuan and your little uncle. We are really together. We were not only together before, but also still together now. It doesn''t make sense for you to roll with Gu Xinrui, but I have to defend myself for you, isn''t it? So we will be together after your little uncle comes back."


    "No, you''re lying to me!"


    Fu Jinghan clenched his fist and looked at Gu Xinning fiercely.


    Obviously, he has an angry expression, but he denies it and doesn''t want to face it.


    "Why should I lie to you? Fu Jinghan, our relationship has long ended. Speaking of it, I would also like to thank you for being with Fu Chiyuan. If you hadn''t shamelessly fooled around with Gu Xinrui in our new house, I wouldn''t run to the bar in anger, let alone Fu Chiyuan who just met the consequences. Unexpectedly, you were still the matchmaker between Fu Chiyuan and me."


    Gu Xinning said sarcastically, looking at Fu Jinghan''s face becoming embarrassed, but her smile became more and more brilliant.


    "No way, it''s impossible. You''re lying to me! Xinning, you must be lying to me!"


    Looking at Fu Jinghan coldly, Gu Xinning only felt ridicule.


    The roles of Fu Jinghan and she seem to have changed. In the past, she didn''t want to believe that Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinrui were together. Now, it''s Fu Jinghan.


    The same sad.


    Whether it''s him or himself.


    Gu Xinning took a deep breath. She felt that she didn''t have to waste time with Fu Jinghan.


    She didn''t look at him. She took something and wanted to go.


    Fu Jinghan rushed over, grabbed her wrist and didn''t allow her to leave.


    "Xin Ning, don''t go. I have a lot to tell you."


    "Fu Jinghan, let me go!"


    Gu Xinning struggled hard, not only didn''t get rid of Fu Jinghan''s hand, but also let him find a chance to hold her tightly from behind.


    "I finally met you. How can I let you leave like this!"


    "Asshole, let go!"


    Being touched by Fu Jinghan made her feel sick!


    "Xin Ning, don''t go, don''t leave me. Wait a minute. When I take everything that should belong to me back from the old man, we''ll be together!"


    Fu Jinghan seemed crazy and held Gu Xinning tightly.


    He was immersed in his own world, unwilling to believe everything Gu Xinning said, and unwilling to face the fact that he and Gu Xinning had long been impossible.

 Chapter 226

    "Fu Jinghan, let me go!"


    "No, I won''t let you go."


    It was not easy for him to see her. How could he just let her leave. He doesn''t believe those lies. He has been with Fu Chiyuan for a long time. Now it still has a relationship. He doesn''t believe it!


    Gu Xinning is his.


    Yes, it''s his.


    Fu Jinghan grinned, revealing a strange smile. His eyes were intoxicated, crazy and paranoid.


    "Xin Ning, you are mine."


    Speaking of it, he hasn''t touched her once since they fell in love and got married. That''s why she doesn''t want to go back to her and think she doesn''t love her?


    He''ll prove it to her.


    When Fu Jinghan made up his mind, he held Gu Xinning tightly and leaned over to kiss her back neck.


    What a pain!


    The stomach churned and wanted to vomit. The feeling of wetting his neck made Gu Xinning feel goose bumps all over and fight harder. She doesn''t want to be touched by Fu Jinghan. It''s disgusting.


    "Xin Ning, don''t move. We''re together, shall we be together? I love you, I love you!"


    Fu Jinghan has great strength and tightly hoops Gu Xinning.


    His hand tore at her clothes and pressed her against the wall in Gu Xinning''s resistance and struggle. His hands were like pliers, firmly grasping Gu Xinning''s hands.


    "I''ll make you mine. Xinning, I won''t believe your nonsense!"


    Fu Jinghan sneered, strange and seeping.


    He quickly took off his tie and tied Gu Xinning''s hands together.


    "Asshole, let me go. Fu Jinghan, don''t touch me. Get away, you make me sick. Fu Jinghan, you go!"


    "Disgusting? Oh, Xinning, do you think this can irritate me? It''s useless. I''ll fix you today. Don''t be afraid, I''ll be very light. This is our first time, isn''t it?"


    "You go away, go away!"


    Gu Xinning struggled desperately. Both Fu Jinghan''s breath and his touch made her sick.


    I want to escape, but I can''t escape at all.


    Fu Jinghan was so crazy that he tore her clothes, his eyes red. He has great strength.


    "Can you only use this way? Fu Jinghan, what kind of man are you? What can you prove by doing this? In the final analysis, you are responsible for everything. You don''t know how to cherish it. You bastard, don''t touch me. Fu Jinghan, you make me sick."


    Gu Xinning screamed, but Fu Jinghan couldn''t seem to hear it.


    Immersed in his own world, he tore open her clothes without pity and revealed her white and tender skin.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Fu Jinghan was immersed in the beautiful scenery he saw for the first time, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down. He looked at Gu Xinning with infatuated eyes, bent eagerly, and his lips and tongue lingered on her delicate clavicle.


    It''s really disgusting.


    What should she do?


    Gu Xinning was desperate and angry. Tears were accumulated in her eyes, but she stubbornly refused to let them flow down.


    She looked coldly at Fu Jinghan, who was immersed in it, spared no effort to satirize him and wanted to provoke him to stop.


    "How''s my health? Do you like it very much? Oh, my little uncle likes it very much. You don''t know. When you had an affair with Gu Xinrui at that party, my little uncle and I were there. We were not far away from you and had a great time. I was very nervous and worried about being discovered by you, but there was a secret stimulation in my heart."


    Gu Xinning calmed down. Her voice was no longer hoarse, but charming and enchanting.


    Her lips were filled with a smile, with all kinds of manners.


    "It turns out that cheating is so exciting. No wonder you and Gu Xinrui like to try. Speaking of it, my little uncle is much more powerful than you. His time is longer. My little uncle is softer than you and flirts better than you. Fu Jinghan, do you think I will still love you and cherish you with my little uncle''s powerful Zhuyu? Oh, don''t dream."


    Fu Jinghan''s infatuation at the bottom of his eyes faded and became ferocious and gloomy.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not as good as Fu Chiyuan?"


    What he hated most in his life was someone. Compared with Fu Chiyuan, what he hated most was that he was not as good as Fu Chiyuan. For what? As a member of the Fu family, why does he always get more applause and praise than himself?


    Why should he live in the shadow of Fu Chiyuan all his life?


    The old man is, the Fu family is, and now even Gu Xinning is!


    His woman climbed over Fu Chiyuan''s bed and shamelessly said Fu Chiyuan''s more lasting words than herself.


    damn!


    The green veins on Fu Jinghan''s forehead jumped, indicating how angry he was.


    "Bitch!"


    This bitch who climbed up Fu Chiyuan''s bed, what qualifications does she have to be loved by herself? How deserve him to touch!


    Yes, she doesn''t deserve it.


    Fu Jinghan finally found another voice in his mind.


    He stared at Gu Xinning fiercely, his eyes full of cold.


    Although ferocious and terrible, Gu Xinning was relieved.


    As long as he doesn''t touch himself, no matter what.


    "Go on, why don''t you go on? Don''t you feel inferior to your little uncle, so you don''t want to lose face? It doesn''t matter. I won''t tell others. After all, I don''t have to say anything. Everyone thinks your little uncle is better than you, don''t they?"


    "Shut up!"


    Fu Jinghan stared at Gu Xinning with red eyes.


    "Why should I shut up? Am I not telling the truth?"


    Gu Xinning sneered, proud and provocative.


    Fu Jinghan angrily stretched out his hand and pinched her neck, with great strength, as if to kill her.


    "Shut up! I told you to shut up."


    Gu Xinning sneered, and her eyes were full of ridicule.


    Damn woman!


    Even she feels inferior to Fu Chiyuan!


    The unprecedented rage made Fu Jinghan''s strength on his hand increase, and Gu Xinning''s expression gradually became ferocious. The feeling of suffocation and hypoxia is very uncomfortable, and the fear of death will be feared by anyone.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    "Mr. Gu, are you there?"


    Chen Zhou''s violent knock on the door sounded outside. No, it can be regarded as smashing the door. Someone stopped him outside. It was noisy. Chen Zhou didn''t want to leave and kept shouting outside.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The huge impact pulled back Fu Jinghan''s reason. He sneered and looked down at Gu Xinning.


    "Xin Ning, you are still so smart. Do you deliberately annoy me because you don''t want to have sex with me? Oh, how could I be fooled? How could I be fooled by you! The more you don''t let me touch, the more I want to touch."


    Gu Xinning turned hard and looked at the door of the private room.


    Can Chen Zhou come in? Did he have time to stop all this?


    "Do you want to rely on your secretary to save you? Oh, don''t dream. There are all my people outside, and he can''t get in. I really regret that I never touched you. It''s cheap for nothing, Fu Chiyuan!"


    Fu Jinghan''s face immediately became ferocious.


    The woman he cared for was sleeping by Fu Chiyuan!


    "You say I''m not as good as him, so I''ll let you try today. See who''s not as good as who!"

 Chapter 227

    No, things went beyond her expectations.


    Gu Xinning wouldn''t think that Fu Jinghan still came with his own people. Now Chen Zhou is stopped outside and can''t get in. He starts to go crazy again. What should he do?


    "Don''t count on it. No one will help you. Xinning, you want to stimulate me."


    Fu Jinghan looked at Gu Xinning tenderly and affectionately, as if she were the woman he loved most in his life. He stretched out his hand, gently stroked her face, pressed her lips with his fingertips, and ravaged her severely.


    Obviously, the expression is so gentle, but the action is cruel.


    Gu Xinning''s lips soon became red and swollen. Under his vigorous rubbing, the skin broke and bled.


    It hurts.


    The red blood made her look more charming and attractive, and Fu Jinghan''s eyes became crazy again.


    This time, he was no longer stimulated.


    He leaned over and vaguely kissed Gu Xinning''s collarbone, deliberately leaving dazzling red marks on it.


    "How beautiful."


    Snow white skin, bright kiss marks.


    Everything looks so gorgeous and obscene that it leads to crime.


    "Oh, no wonder Fu Chiyuan will be fascinated by you. If I were you, I would be fascinated by you. Such a beautiful body makes people unable to look away. Xinning, I really regret not leaving you on my wedding night. Otherwise, your first time will be mine."


    Fu Jinghan thought more and more angrily, and his expression became more and more ferocious.


    He impolitely left distinct marks on Gu Xinning''s white and tender skin, ravaged her like crazy, and made his mark on her.


    "You said, if Fu Chiyuan saw these traces on you, would he still be with you? Oh, would he feel disgusted? My good uncle is a proud man. Can he stand his woman sleeping?"


    That''s a good idea.


    He wants to enjoy Gu Xinning, and then tell Fu Chiyuan to have a look.


    Imagine Fu Chiyuan''s cold and angry face. He even felt very happy.


    "Why don''t we take a picture and show my good uncle now. Let him see how debauchery and intoxication you are under me. Is that a good idea?"


    Fu Jinghan hooked his lips and smiled strangely and evil.


    "Well..."


    Gu Xinning''s mouth was tightly covered by Fu Jinghan''s hand and couldn''t make a sound.


    She was angry and desperate. She wanted to kill Fu Jinghan.


    There is no sound outside. I don''t know what will happen to Chen Zhou.


    Fu Jinghan''s lips kept falling, leaving disgusting and dirty marks on her. But he felt happy. Looking at the traces of obscenity, he increasingly wanted to leave his mark on her whole body.


    "I really should let my uncle have a look at everything so beautiful."


    Fu Jinghan said, unexpectedly really stopped.


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and his eyes were full of cold.


    "Did you find it?"


    Fu Chiyuan sat in the car with gloomy eyes. In the dark night, I couldn''t see his expression.


    "Miss Gu has a party with Jinwei technology in Xinhui club. It''s about a ten minute drive."


    After hearing Han Lin''s words, Fu Chiyuan started the car and left without saying a word.


    He should be glad that he suddenly wanted to see Gu Xinning tonight, otherwise he didn''t know she was socializing with others. I just don''t know if she can handle it with Chen Zhou alone.


    If she''s drunk, he''ll take her back.


    Because of Gu Xinning''s whereabouts, Fu Chiyuan''s jaw was no longer so tight.


    He even had the mood to think about the love of men and women.


    At night, the car is like a dragon.


    When he arrived at Xinhui club, Fu Chiyuan was keenly aware of some violation. He stopped the car quietly and showed his senior membership card in awe at the door.


    "Sir, your private room is on the second floor."


    Fu Chiyuan stopped when he came to the corner of the first floor and looked at several bodyguards not far away.


    Among them are people he knows.


    He frowned, turned and walked straight over.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Ignoring the waiter''s words, Fu Chiyuan gradually accelerated his pace. A voice in the bottom of my heart told him to hurry over. Xinning is inside. She is waiting for herself to save her.


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes became quiet and cold, like a cold pool, which was awe inspiring.


    The waiter dared not say another word, because the man around him would kill him at the moment he spoke.


    The feeling of fear almost suffocated him.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Fu Chiyuan stood in front of the bodyguard he recognized and said coldly, "get out of the way."


    "Mr. Fu."


    The bodyguard didn''t expect to meet Fu Chiyuan. A moment of panic flashed through his eyes. Although fleeting, he was captured by Fu Chiyuan.


    He feels right. Xinning is inside.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t go to see him again. He pursed his lips and reached out to open the door.


    "Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu is talking business with people inside. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to go in like this. If you have something to do, you can wait until Mr. Fu comes out."


    "Get out."


    Fu Chiyuan looked at each other coldly, and his voice was cold.


    "Sorry, I don''t..."


    Bang.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t give the other party a chance to finish his words, because he kicked the other party out directly. Such a strong man fell to the ground, covered his chest and couldn''t get up.


    It can be seen how powerful Fu Chiyuan is.


    "Open the door."


    He looked back at the waiter behind him and said.


    "But first..."


    "If you don''t want to die, open the door for me!"


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes became red, and his sharp eyes made the waiter instinctively obey.


    Everyone has a spare key to manage the private room, which happens to be within the scope of his management.


    With a tick, the door was opened.


    Fu Chiyuan quickly flashed in and locked the door again.


    As for the people outside, no one reacted, let alone see the situation in the private room.


    "Who?"


    Good things are interrupted, and Fu Jinghan''s irritability can be imagined. Before he could turn back, the phone in his hand was kicked out. With a click, his wrist twisted into a strange arc.


    Fracture.


    "Fu Jinghan."


    He gritted his teeth and called his name with gloomy eyebrows. Clenched his fist and hit Fu Jinghan in the face with an impolite fist.


    Dull and lifeless Gu Xinning slowly regained her consciousness. She sat up calmly and looked down to tidy up her clothes, as if everything around her had nothing to do with herself.


    Fu Chiyuan wanted to comfort her, but he couldn''t contain his anger in his chest.


    Finally, he chose to settle accounts with Fu Jinghan first.


    "Die!"


    He said coldly and stepped forward to kick it. This time, Fu Jinghan was ready and didn''t get hit. He turned aside.


    "You should come later, so that you can see Gu Xinning''s charming appearance under me."


    What a pity.

 Chapter 228

    Fu Jinghan touched the corners of his mouth and said sarcastically.


    It hurts.


    Fu Chiyuan pursed his lips, punched wildly and smashed at Fu Jinghan. When they were in the private room, you came and went, and the tables, chairs and benches were hit on the ground, banging and banging.


    Gu Xinning gradually regained consciousness. She grabbed the torn clothes and lowered her head to pick up Fu Jinghan''s mobile phone.


    The screen hasn''t dimmed yet.


    Gu Xinning checked carefully and was relieved to find that he didn''t take any disgusting photos. She clenched the phone. When Fu Chiyuan kicked Fu Jinghan hard, she suddenly smashed it with the phone.


    When no one reacted, Gu Xinning quickly came forward and slapped Fu Jinghan impolitely.


    "Fu Jinghan, you really make me sick. Don''t worry, from now on, even if you are the only man in the whole world, I won''t be with you."


    With that, Gu Xinning turned to go.


    "Heart lemon!"


    Fu Chiyuan frowned. She looked so embarrassed that people outside knew what had happened.


    He strode forward, grabbed Gu Xinning''s wrist and frowned at her.


    Gu Xinning didn''t look back, let alone move.


    Fu Chiyuan directly took off his coat and put it on her body for her. He held her shoulder tightly.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Gu Xinning shook his head: "it has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to apologize."


    "Oh, it''s really passionate. Now I believe you have an affair."


    Fu Jinghan said sarcastically, raising his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his lips.


    The bloody smell in the mouth seemed to run to the heart, so even the heart felt uncomfortable.


    He was anxious and gloomy, trying to destroy the picture of you and me in front of him.


    "Gu Xinning, I thought you were so pure that you didn''t cheat in marriage. Don''t say you can''t stand me. If you don''t want to, how can you roll with my good uncle."


    Obviously he is a bitch. Why did he have to play in front of him for so long!


    Oh, let him think how clean and beautiful Gu Xinning is.


    It''s disgusting.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Even if Fu Chiyuan sleeps you, I''ll grab you. Who makes you a scar on the bottom of my heart."


    You can''t disappear in your life.


    Even if he tortured each other or hated each other, he would firmly tie Gu Xinning to his side.


    That was his purpose in the beginning.


    If it can''t be achieved, isn''t his sacrifice and his break with Fu Hengzhi a joke? For his ridiculous and paranoid dignity, Fu Jinghan will never allow this to happen.


    "You won''t have a chance."


    "Then we''ll see."


    Fu Jinghan sneered, unwilling to look at Fu Chiyuan.


    In addition to his irritability, Fu Chiyuan has calmed down now. He looked back, his eyes calm and cold. Clearly the same person, but it is necessary to show this superior attitude.


    I hate it.


    "Fu Jinghan, what do you compare with me? Your Dongsheng Group? Or the forces behind the X bureau?" Fu Chiyuan mockingly hooked his lips: "it''s really naive. The Fu family will cultivate people as naive as you."


    Fu Jinghan''s pupils tightened and stared at Fu Chiyuan with vigilance and anger.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Fu Jinghan, you can''t beat me in your life."


    Fu Chiyuan finished and gently hooked the lip corner. In the fury of Fu Jinghan''s face, Fu Chiyuan bent down and directly picked up Gu Xinning and strode away.


    "Bang."


    Fu Jinghan kicked the table over and made a loud noise.


    His face was gloomy and terrible.


    From this moment on, uncle and nephew officially tore their faces.


    Fu Chiyuan''s words are the most intolerable provocation for Fu Jinghan. He lost his mind and his brain was manipulated by anger. Now, the only idea left in Fu Jinghan''s mind is to overthrow Fu Chiyuan.


    His Dongsheng Group can''t, so wait until he takes Fu''s hand.


    With the help of bureau x, he will achieve his goal smoothly.


    "Mr. Gu! Mr. Gu, are you okay?"


    Chen Zhou finally came out of the locked private room and hurried over. Seeing Gu Xinning held in his arms by Fu Chiyuan, he couldn''t help worrying.


    "She''s fine."


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Chen Zhou coldly, and his sharp eyes seemed to pierce him.


    There was hostility in his eyes.


    Chen Zhou couldn''t care what Fu Chiyuan meant and looked at Gu Xinning with concern.


    "Mr. Gu, are you really all right?"


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Xinning''s voice was hoarse. Chen Zhou was relieved to hear that her tone was fairly stable.


    Chen Zhou''s teeth itched at the thought that tonight''s party was just a trap.


    Bastard Fu Jinghan.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll take you back."


    He knew that Gu Xinning certainly didn''t want to see Fu Chiyuan.


    Feeling Fu Chiyuan''s suddenly tightened arm, Gu Xinning knew that he was warning himself.


    "No, Mr. Fu will take me back. It''s hard for you tonight. Go back and have a rest."


    Chen Zhou was still worried. Seeing Gu Xinning''s resolute attitude, he had to obey the order.


    Fu Chiyuan opened the door, bent over and carefully put Gu Xinning in the back seat.


    She hung her head all the time, didn''t know what she was thinking, and didn''t speak.


    Bang.


    Fu Chiyuan quickly got on the bus and started the car to leave.


    "Go to me first."


    "Take me home."


    Both spoke at the same time.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned, looked at Gu Xinning tightly wrapped in his suit coat through the rearview mirror and said, "go where I am."


    Gu Xinning frowned, but did not refute.


    Because she knows it''s no use refuting.


    Soon we arrived at Fu Chiyuan''s villa. Gu Xinning got off and went directly into the bathroom. The door was locked with a click, followed by the sound of water.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned, stood outside the bathroom door and said, "don''t wash for too long. I''ll be outside."


    There was no sound inside. Fu Chiyuan knew that Gu Xinning must have heard it.


    He turned his back to the bathroom, leaned against the door, took a box of cigarettes from his pants pocket and lit one.


    The white smoke filled the air with a calming smell.


    Fu Chiyuan silently smoked a cigarette and casually twisted it out with his fingers.


    The sound of water behind him continued, and Fu Chiyuan looked at the time.


    Thinking that Gu Xinning should not have eaten, Fu Chiyuan turned and looked at the bathroom door, pursed his lips and waited for a moment, and strode away.


    He made a simple porridge and a cucumber in the kitchen before going upstairs.


    The sound of water in the bathroom continued.


    Fu Chiyuan looked at the time again. It had been an hour.


    He wrung his eyebrows, strode to the bathroom door with a gloomy face and knocked.


    "Xin Ning, Gu Xin Ning."


    There was no sound in the bathroom, only the sound of water.


    Fu Chiyuan continued to knock impatiently: "Gu Xinning!"


    damn!


    He turned and went straight to get the spare key to open the bathroom door.


    It was hot inside. Fu Chiyuan waited for a while before he saw Gu Xinning squatting under the shower.

 Chapter 229

    Fu Chiyuan''s heart tightened and strode over.


    "Gu Xinning!"


    He grabbed her arm and pulled the man up. Gu Xinning didn''t take off her clothes. She was wet and stuck to her body at the moment. She had a look of indifference and her eyes were out of focus.


    "I''m calling you, can''t you hear me?"


    Gu Xinning still didn''t respond.


    Fu Chiyuan was angry and distressed. They all came in front of him. Why did they stretch? Why can''t you hold him and tell yourself how wronged she is, or just cry and vent all her negative emotions?


    damn!


    Is he so untrustworthy?


    Fu Chiyuan was depressed and unwilling. He pinched Gu Xinning''s chin and asked her to look at himself.


    "Gu Xinning, answer me. Do you hear me talking to you?"


    Maybe his chin was pinched very painful. Gu Xinning slowly looked at Fu Chiyuan.


    "Let go."


    Her voice is very cold. If you listen carefully, you can still hear the trembling inside.


    Gu Xinning is afraid.


    This cognition made Fu Chiyuan''s heart hurt fiercely. He subconsciously let go and put his arms around her waist. No matter what posture, in short, she can''t leave her arms.


    "Yes, that''s it. I''m talking to you, so you have to answer me."


    "What''s up?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan coldly. His embrace made her body subconsciously tight. Physiological discomfort is not for whom.


    It seems that Fu Jinghan really disgusted her.


    "Did you just squat under the shower for more than an hour?"


    "I forgot."


    She just felt that she was too dirty. After taking off Fu Chiyuan''s clothes, she stood under the shower. But forget the action, just let the hot water wash the body.


    Then?


    Ah, has it been an hour?


    She didn''t realize it at all.


    "It seems that you need my help."


    Fu Chiyuan hooked his lips and said with a smile. He could not refuse to take off the clothes she had torn. When he saw the strings of bright kiss marks on her white skin, the storm seemed to surge in his black eyes.


    "These are all made by Fu Jinghan?"


    Fu Chiyuan stared at those kiss marks, and his hoarse voice was cold to the bone.


    Gu Xinning is finally willing to look at him.


    She was thinking about what Fu Chiyuan was thinking.


    What would Fu Chiyuan think of seeing so many traces left by Fu Jinghan on his body? If he really feels disgusted with it, he must be free?


    Thinking so, I was relieved and had a secret grievance at the same time.


    Just Gu Xinning deliberately ignored the grievance.


    "Yes. Didn''t you see it with your own eyes? These traces were left by Fu Jinghan. You can see it, can''t you?"


    Gu Xinning''s defiance of death made Fu Chiyuan''s face more gloomy.


    "Heart Lemon Baby, don''t stimulate me."


    "Exciting? I''m just telling the truth. Why is it exciting?"


    That''s funny.


    Fu Chiyuan hugged her slender waist and was as strong as to break her bones.


    "Bad, isn''t it? Huh?"


    The little wild cat wants to stretch out her claws again. It''s really bad. But looking at her lively appearance, he was quietly relieved. What I fear most is her silence and depression.


    If this can make Gu Xinning stop thinking about Fu Jinghan, he doesn''t mind cooperating with her and being laughed at by her.


    "I''m going to take a bath."


    Gu Xinning lowered her head and said.


    She suddenly felt unconscious, because Fu Chiyuan''s reaction made her guess that he was cooperating with herself. Now that it''s been exposed, it''s not fun.


    "I''ll help you."


    Without saying a word, Fu Chiyuan took off Gu Xinning''s clothes directly, and then stared at the eye-catching kiss marks on her. This perfect body is his, and only his traces can be left on it.


    "Xiaoning baby, let''s play the disinfection game."


    "What?"


    Gu Xinning understood Fu Chiyuan''s meaning in an instant.


    Because the man leaned over and covered all the kiss marks left by Fu Jinghan with deeper kiss marks. One, two, three... When all the traces left by Fu Jinghan became Fu Chiyuan''s, he stopped contentedly.


    "Well, it''s time for us to take a bath."


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice was particularly gentle.


    The wet clothes were so uncomfortable that he simply took off his clothes.


    "Come on, take a bath."


    Gu Xinning initially thought what Fu Chiyuan would do. After all, this man never refused his beauty. But this time, unexpectedly, he really wholeheartedly helped her take a bath.


    After washing, wrap her in a bath towel and take her out.


    Blow hair, wear clothes, shoes


    Fu Chiyuan bowed his head and looked pious and serious. It''s obviously the act of wearing shoes, but it''s like the oldest aristocratic etiquette in the line.


    Gu Xinning frowned and was especially uncomfortable with Fu Chiyuan.


    "If you come later, I''ll have a relationship with Fu Jinghan."


    Gu Xinning doesn''t know what she thinks. When she returns to her mind, her words have been spoken.


    Fu Chiyuan''s action was a meal and said as if nothing had happened: "I should be glad I got there in time."


    "I think it doesn''t matter if you don''t hurry."


    "What do you mean?"


    Fu Chiyuan put on Gu Xinning''s shoes and looked up at her. Even with a condescending attitude, Gu Xinning still felt like the most humble soil in front of Fu Chiyuan.


    No matter what posture he took, he was awe inspiring.


    "Fu Jinghan is my first love. You know, just as women always miss their first man, they always miss their first love. In fact, I don''t think it really has anything to do with Fu Jinghan."


    Gu Xinning found herself laughing.


    She smiled and said that Fu Chiyuan would be absolutely furious. Sure enough, she saw that the look at the bottom of his eyes converged a little, and finally turned into a deep sea without waves.


    "So you''re sorry that my arrival interrupted your plan?"


    "It''s a little."


    The more angry he was, the more distorted Gu Xinning wanted to stimulate him.


    She especially wanted to see where the man who had no feelings for himself but possessiveness could be stimulated. Curiosity occupied everything, so that Gu Xinning even forgot to think about the consequences of provoking the beast.


    "I suddenly feel that it''s too bad to fall in love without even doing love. Moreover, you should know, I also want to get rid of you. With your pride, once I do it with Fu Jinghan, I will never be able to go to your bed again."


    Gu Xinning said fearlessly and even felt very happy.


    Look, Fu Chiyuan''s face can''t hold.


    He''s really angry.


    Sure enough, he is a man with strong possessiveness. Even if he doesn''t love, he won''t allow betrayal.


    That''s not fair.


    Why should she be entangled by such a man?

 Chapter 230

    Gu Xinning couldn''t figure it out. She thought she was crazy.


    Because she is in hell, she wants to pull more people to hell to accompany her. Therefore, how can Fu Jinghan, the culprit, escape? He''s the one who should stay with her in hell.


    "Why did you come?"


    Gu Xinning''s dissatisfied question was like a fuse. With a bang, something exploded in Fu Chiyuan''s mind.


    He smiled angrily and stared at Gu Xinning gloomily.


    "I said, don''t be angry. But obviously, you especially want to touch my bottom line. Baby, what''s good for you to annoy me? It''s really bad. Naughty people should be punished."


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice was very gentle, but it was creepy.


    Gu Xinning tried his best and looked at his little seductive: "I didn''t mean to annoy you, just tell the truth. Fu Chiyuan, you should know, I really want to get rid of you. Maybe next time I can go to Fu Jinghan myself and try it."


    "You dare."


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were torn. He felt that he was too gentle to Gu Xinning.


    So that the little wild cat dared to really stretch out its claws at him and left scars.


    "Xin Ning, I''ll let you know what will happen if you annoy me."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled. His eyes were so gentle and full of the most intoxicating love in the world. But his action was extremely rough. He directly pulled off the bath towel on Gu Xinning and pressed it hard.


    He intended to punish her. If he made her comfortable, it would not be punishment.


    So without foreplay, he went straight in.


    Uh.


    Gu Xinning looks up like a white swan leading her neck, fragile and beautiful.


    "Does it hurt? It''s the same as me. So, you should have a good experience and experience the same pain as me."


    Dry, of course, it''s not just Gu Xinning who suffers.


    Fu Chiyuan was also in great pain, but he still smiled coldly. She looked at Gu Xinning coldly and took a panoramic view of her expression. He gritted his teeth and quickened his twitch regardless of his discomfort.


    Gradually there was lubrication, and the air was full of the smell of blood.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan quietly, and the corners of her lips were aroused a little. She smiled innocent and innocent.


    It''s like nothing happened.


    Such Gu Xinning is more like provocation.


    Fu Chiyuan pursed his lips and his eyes were full of gloom. Why? Why provoke him suddenly? Or do you kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred? Does she really hate herself so much?


    damn!


    Fu Chiyuan couldn''t control his thoughts. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and the more violent his actions were.


    The heartbreaking pain ironically makes people feel comfortable. At least it can temporarily suppress the pain at the bottom of my heart.


    For example, your leg is hurt and is in pain. At this time, when you hit the wall with your head, the more pain, the more you can ignore the pain in your legs, but you don''t feel so unbearable.


    It''s strange, but that''s the truth.


    The way Gu Xinning forces herself to endure is to stare at Fu Chiyuan''s face.


    Imagine the pain and suffering he brought to himself, and the anger and unwillingness he was imprisoned.


    She doesn''t really feel pain.


    Even laugh.


    Fu Chiyuan gradually lost his calmness and began to be irritable. This time, he lost control. At this moment, the only control is Gu Xinning.


    She was in pain and happy.


    It''s abnormal, isn''t it? But she''s crazy. She''s in hell. Abnormal is normal.


    No one took advantage of this punishment.


    Pain is unbearable, unwilling to admit defeat, so that the pain continues to prolong.


    When the unstoppable end came, Gu Xinning felt sorry at the bottom of her heart.


    It''s over.


    Not enough pain, not enough.


    However, her consciousness gradually blurred. Before Gu Xinning fainted, she only remembered that her lips were hooked.


    And Fu Chiyuan also gave vent to his reason.


    The air was filled with a pungent smell of blood, and Fu Chiyuan''s reaction was much slower for the first time. He looked down in disbelief. When he saw Gu Xinning with his eyes closed and his face pale, he felt suffocated.


    "Heart lemon?"


    He called her name and no one answered.


    Fu Chiyuan took it out of her body and watched the people on the bed snort.


    He looked down and the bed was in a mess.


    White mixed with red, dazzling.


    "Damn it!"


    Fu Chiyuan realized that what was stimulating and what was tempting was just Gu Xinning''s desire to pursue self punishment. Does she hate it so much that she doesn''t hesitate to use this way?


    Looking at Gu Xinning with a complicated look, Fu Chiyuan regretted and angry.


    Why? Why want to run away from him?


    "Isn''t it good to stay with me?"


    He gently stroked her hair and frowned.


    No one answered.


    Fu Chiyuan suddenly got up, but his movements were very light. He first called Xi Zhou and told him to roll over no matter what he was doing. Then he took a bath with Gu Xinning.


    When cleaning, he saw her red and swollen wound, still bleeding.


    It looks ferocious.


    Fu Chiyuan''s hands tightened and Gu Xinning hummed.


    He hurriedly recovered and loosened some strength, but he still stared at Gu Xinning angrily.


    She wanted to wake her up and ask why she punished herself in such a tragic way.


    Does she really not hurt?


    He can do nothing but anger.


    The bedroom couldn''t stay. Fu Chiyuan went to the next room with Gu Xinning who changed his pajamas. About half an hour later, Xi Zhou rushed over with his medicine box.


    "Where are the people? What happened?"


    "Inside." Fu Chiyuan said, "take it easy and don''t wake her up."


    Xi Zhou rolled his eyes and interrupted his good deeds to let him come, but he didn''t even show him a good face.


    Oh.


    After some inspection.


    "You will have a fever, so you can give fluids in advance to reduce inflammation. In addition, you can take medicine yourself where you are injured."


    After all, Fu Chiyuan could not let Xi Zhou see Gu Xinning''s body. In particular, the most private part.


    It''s really demanding.


    If they were not brothers, Xi Zhou would have left.


    Looking at Gu Xinning''s fragile appearance, Xi Zhou couldn''t help but say, "Chi Yuan, if you''re really interested, treat her better. Otherwise, you''d better let go. Anyway, you don''t lack women."


    Otherwise, if it goes on like this, Gu Xinning will have an accident.


    Although he only accidentally peeped into her clavicle, it was enough for him to guess how riddled his body was under his pajamas.


    I didn''t expect that his good brother loved it so much.


    Obviously, Xi Zhou misunderstood Fu Chiyuan, but what he said was right.


    "Let go? Impossible!"


    What if he doesn''t lack women? Anyway, he won''t let Gu Xinning leave.


    "Listen to Han Lin say ye Lingshan is coming? So your house is being renovated?"

 Chapter 231

    "Lingshan graduated early. This girl didn''t even tell me. If she didn''t want to return home, I don''t know yet."


    Mentioning Ye Lingshan, Fu Chiyuan''s lips couldn''t help laughing, and the glacier in his eyes melted. It was an unconscious indulgence, and anyone who saw it would feel that their relationship was unusual.


    Xi Zhou raised his eyebrows and felt that Fu Chiyuan would finish sooner or later.


    "Unexpectedly, Lingshan has grown up and you still spoil her so much."


    In order to welcome Ye Lingshan''s arrival, even the bedroom should be decorated as she likes. As like as two peas, he knew that any furnishings in the bedroom must be exactly the same as Ye Lingshan''s.


    It''s such a pet.


    "Of course."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t think there was anything wrong with his answer. Xi Zhou picked his eyebrow and didn''t continue the topic.


    "Well, I''m leaving. You remember to take medicine for Gu Xinning every four hours. Also, take it lightly these days. Also, you''d better not go to bed again within half a month."


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and soon relaxed.


    "No."


    "Well, if you want to give it to me, I won''t give you a chance."


    Xi Zhou took his medicine box and strode downstairs.


    "Let''s go."


    He raised his hand without looking back, called xiaopang to open the door and left.


    Gu Xinning was awakened by the sound of Ding Ding.


    When she opened her eyes, her consciousness was still a little chaotic. More because of fever, the reaction is a little slow. After a while, Gu Xinning came back. Everything that happened yesterday appeared in front of her, and she gave a slight hiss.


    Oh.


    She was desperate to seduce Fu Chiyuan and annoy him. She is so fragile that she has a fever like this.


    The sound outside continues.


    Gu Xinning got up on the bed. Even if the action was small, the pain still came impolitely. It took her a long time to bite her teeth and continue walking. If she gets used to it, she''ll be fine.


    After washing, Gu Xinning puts on her clothes and goes out.


    She thought Fu Chiyuan was doing something.


    "Miss Gu."


    Gu Xinning looks at it. It''s Han Lin.


    "Han tezhu."


    At this time, Gu Xinning noticed that some decoration things were stacked on the floor of the corridor, which was very messy. Not far from the door, workers walked back and forth, and their voices of exchange of views could be heard.


    "Are you decorating?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning just asked casually. She didn''t take it to heart and didn''t care.


    "I''m going back. Please tell Fu Chiyuan Han tezhu."


    "Sir asked you to wait here. He will come back after dealing with the company in the afternoon."


    Gu Xinning frowned: "I have something else to do. I want to go back to the company."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. I can''t disobey Mr. Gu''s orders."


    Han Lin looks at Gu Xinning and thinks that she knows Miss Ye''s existence. And did she know that Miss Ye was coming. Seeing that her husband''s house was being renovated, she was not curious at all.


    Maybe their relationship is not as good as they think.


    In other words, Miss Gu should have no feelings for their husband?


    Otherwise, why don''t you ask. If so, it shouldn''t matter whether Miss Ye comes back or not. He doesn''t have to talk.


    Han Lin is only Fu Chiyuan''s assistant. Gu Xinning doesn''t want to embarrass him. He still hasn''t left.


    She went to the kitchen and got something to eat. After eating, she went back to the bedroom again.


    Always quiet, like does not exist.


    Someone came to cook at noon.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Fu Chiyuan finally came back.


    The workers have left, and Han Lin is ordered to wait downstairs.


    "Where''s Xinning?"


    The first thing Fu Chiyuan did when he entered the door was to find Gu Xinning.


    "After eating, Miss Gu went back to her bedroom to rest. She didn''t come out all afternoon."


    "Hard work, go back."


    Fu Chiyuan finished and strode upstairs.


    "Heart lemon."


    He knocked on the door and went in. Gu Xinning sat quietly on the bed reading. Of course, the book was taken from Fu Chiyuan''s study. It''s about business administration. There are many comments of Fu Chiyuan on it, which is very helpful to Gu Xinning.


    "How are you feeling today? Does it still hurt?"


    Fu Chiyuan strode forward, hugged Gu Xinning in his arms and asked.


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Xinning put down the book and looked at Fu Chiyuan calmly: "can I go?"


    "Can''t wait to leave?"


    Gu Xinning lowered her eyes. Although she didn''t speak, the meaning was obvious. Fu Chiyuan''s eyes flashed anger, but he was soon pressed down. He smiled and kissed her lips.


    "Stay, eh?"


    "I''m going back."


    Gu Xinning''s tone is calm, but her attitude is very tough.


    Fu Chiyuan''s smile converged. He didn''t like the provocation of his kitten again and again.


    "Stay until I ask you to go back, or can you only stay with me in the future. How about choosing one?"


    "What''s the difference between the two?"


    Gu Xinning said sarcastically.


    "Of course there''s a difference. If you choose first, I may let you go tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. But if you choose second, you won''t want to leave again in your life."


    Fu Chiyuan answered naturally.


    Gu Xinning hung his eyes and said nothing.


    "Good."


    Obviously, she has made a choice, and Fu Chiyuan is also very satisfied with her choice.


    "I''ll take a bath and change my clothes. We''ll cook dinner together."


    Cooking together can promote feelings.


    Fu Chiyuan leaned over and kissed Gu Xinning''s face, stood up and strode to the bathroom.


    Soon, the sound of water splashing came from the bathroom. Gu Xinning closed her eyes and listened quietly, speechless irritability at the bottom of her heart.


    Whether Fu Jinghan or Fu Chiyuan, they are gradually out of control. I don''t know what the final outcome of this three person drama will be. When will it end!


    Fu Chiyuan quickly came out, naked, with a bath towel tied around his waist.


    His short hair was still dripping. He took a big towel but didn''t wipe it. Instead, he walked to the bedside. Sit down and pass the towel to Gu Xinning.


    "Baby, wipe my hair."


    Gu Xinning wants to say that you can''t do it yourself. You can''t say anything about Shangfu Chiyuan''s childish persistent eyes.


    Because she was sure that once she refused, the man had countless ways to make her compromise. Since we have to compromise in the end, there is nothing to refuse.


    Gu Xinning silently took a towel and wiped Fu Chiyuan''s hair.


    "All right."


    "So soon?"


    He hasn''t enjoyed enough. Gu Xinning''s fingers are very soft and close to her hair, which is very comfortable. But forget it, there''s still a chance next time.


    "Come on, let''s make dinner. What would you like to eat, baby?"


    "Whatever."


    She has little appetite.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t care about her coldness. He still took her hand downstairs in high spirits and asked her to choose ingredients with herself and then cook. Of course, Fu Chiyuan didn''t ask Gu Xinning to cook together, but just asked her to sit and watch.

 Chapter 232

    "Mr. Fu, Miss Gu was brought back to her villa by Fu Chiyuan after that. She hasn''t left yet."


    After listening to song Chenhuan''s report, Fu Jinghan smashed the phone against the opposite wall.


    damn!


    After two days and one night, Gu Xinning is still in fuchiyuan''s villa. It goes without saying what may happen to them in such a long time.


    Touching the bruises on the corners of his lips, Fu Jinghan''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Think you can escape? Xinning, I will let you come back to me.


    I Swear.


    Fu Jinghan accelerated the speed of plunder.


    He vowed to make fu Chiyuan''s SJ group fall under his own Dongsheng Group. In order to achieve his goal, he must start from Fu Hengzhi and take Fu as his own as soon as possible.


    "Mr. Fu, it''s not good. Someone is maliciously buying our shares."


    "Did you find out who it was?"


    "There is no clue yet."


    Song Chenhuan frowned and said in a serious tone. Fu Jinghan''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of cold light: "use the fastest speed to find out who did it. I want the other party to pay the price."


    "Yes, I will do my best."


    Recently, Dongsheng Group is in the limelight. No one will oppose him without eyes. The exclusion method, the only ones left are Fu Hengzhi and Fu Chiyuan.


    Who could it be?


    Will Fu Chiyuan fight against himself for Gu Xinning?


    Fu Jinghan squinted and thought quietly.


    He thought it was easy for him to find out who did it. To his surprise, song Chenhuan found that there was still no clue in the end.


    The shares of Dongsheng Group have become miasma because of the other party''s malicious acquisition.


    Fu Jing coldly smashed the whole office.


    "Still can''t find it?"


    "The other side is too hidden. We can''t help it. Even Fu''s side and Fu Hengzhi''s side can''t find any clues."


    "So fu Chiyuan did it."


    Fu Jinghan squinted and thought carefully. It seemed that only he could do it.


    Could it be him?


    Fu Jinghan looked gloomy. Thinking of Fu Chiyuan''s arrogance in front of him, his anger leaped up in an instant.


    "Fu Chiyuan."


    Bang! He kicked over the desk in front of him.


    Song Chenhuan stood nearby, silent as a cicada.


    "Recently SJ there''s a case going to the key place?" Fu Jinghan sneered: "find a way to make some problems there, no matter what means. Remember, we should use the power of the X Bureau."


    If he marries a disfigured crazy woman, he should always take back some interest.


    Song Chen happily led the God to turn around.


    SJ group.


    "Mr. Fu, the leader sent someone to check and said that we had falsely reported the data and needed to be verified. Before that, the project could not be started."


    Han Lin frowned and worried.


    Because this stopped project is linked to new energy, once stopped, it will bring a series of chain reactions.


    "False data?" Fu Chiyuan picked his eyebrows and looked at the documents taken by Han Lin at will. His eyes glittered: "it seems that someone doesn''t want me to live safely."


    Fu Chiyuan''s guess is accurate.


    "What happened to Dongsheng Group recently?"


    "A few days ago, someone maliciously bought Dongsheng''s shares, which stirred up the mess of the Gu family over there."


    right enough.


    Fu Jinghan thought he did it, so is this revenge?


    What a fool.


    I don''t even know how much strength the person I want to deal with has. I dare to carry a big flag and fight openly and secretly. Oh, such people don''t know how to die at that time.


    Fu Chiyuan mockingly hooked the corners of his lips, and his long sleeve fingers knocked on the table.


    "We SJ are not the pot bearers. It''s better for who should pay the price. What''s more, the good play continues. How can we make mistakes here."


    "Sir, you mean..."


    "Throw out the clues and whether you can bite the hook is Fu Jinghan''s business."


    "Yes."


    Han Lin turns and leaves, and the office falls into silence again.


    Fu Chiyuan had a smile on his face. After sitting for a while, he got up and went straight to the nearby lounge.


    Across the door, Gu Xinning sat inside.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    When Fu Chiyuan came to the company in the morning, he suddenly became interested and came to SJ group with Gu Xinning. Gu Xinning has been resting in the lounge attached to the president''s office on the grounds of fatigue.


    Knowing that she just didn''t want to face herself, Fu Chiyuan didn''t insist.


    He just harasses her every once in a while.


    Like now.


    Fu Chiyuan walked over, wrapped Gu Xinning across the quilt, let her sit on her lap and hug her waist intimately.


    Gu Xinning frowned: "Mr. Fu, it''s your working time."


    "I know."


    Fu Chiyuan said, but he was indifferent. He fondly rubbed Gu Xinning''s nose and bit her lip with his teeth from time to time.


    It''s fun to play like a child.


    "When will you let me go?"


    Gu Xinning stepped back and looked at Fu Chiyuan and asked coldly.


    "Just want to leave?"


    "Yes."


    What''s the point of keeping her? It''s just looking at each other, isn''t it?


    Powerlessness and fatigue make Gu Xinning reluctant to show any expression. Her whole body was full of resistance, resistance to Fu Chiyuan.


    "Good boy, don''t always make me angry."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled, his voice spoiled, but his eyes were cold.


    He''s angry.


    "Must I hate you? Fu Chiyuan, what role can you play in keeping me with you? I''m really tired and don''t want to do this again. Will you let me go?"


    "Let you go? Who will let me go again."


    Fu Chiyuan said coldly that he also wanted Gu Xinning to leave, and didn''t want to find himself unhappy.


    I can''t.


    He was anxious and depressed. Only by leaving Gu Xinning with him could he settle down.


    Her resistance made him angry.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t know what to say to make her stay. He could only rely on what he wanted from her, which made her tired and couldn''t put forward to leave again. Block her mouth so that she can''t say anything to leave.


    So he bowed his head and kissed Gu Xinning''s lips with irresistible strength.


    He pinched her chin and wouldn''t allow her to resist.


    The hot kiss made her almost unable to breathe, but it was not enough. Fu Chiyuan''s big hand got into her clothes impolitely, vaguely rubbed her skin and felt the delicacy under the palm.


    "Don''t mention leaving, you can only stay by my side."


    Fu Chiyuan''s lips were close to Gu Xinning''s ears, implying desire. His voice was hoarse and low.


    With heavy orders.


    He took off her clothes, and there were bright marks downstairs on her. He pinched her waist and couldn''t get into her body, so he used her thighs to vent the fire.


    "Baby, I don''t want you to get hurt, so be good."

 Chapter 234

    damn!


    Fu Jinghan''s newly renovated office was smashed again.


    Fu family.


    When he saw the news, Fu Hengzhi was making tea. He calmly poured out the tea for the first time. He played with the valuable purple clay pot in his hand. Obviously, Fu Hengzhi was in a good mood.


    "Ah Kang, let mother Zhang bring the young master."


    When he was in a good mood, Fu Hengzhi began to tease his great grandson. He didn''t look back, so he didn''t see the embarrassed expression on Fu Kang''s face at that moment.


    There was pity in his eyes.


    The young master has been for nearly eight months. Even Fu Hengzhi, who has never taken care of a baby, can certainly see the clue from his reaction. I can''t hide the situation of the young master.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll go right away."


    Although Fu Kang regretted, he dared not delay.


    He turned and was about to go upstairs to find Zhang Ma when he suddenly heard a loud noise at the door of the living room.


    "Go away, don''t stop me!"


    It''s Fu Jinghan''s voice.


    Fu Kang immediately stopped, looked at Fu Hengzhi, who was still making tea, and strode towards Fu Jinghan.


    "Young master."


    Fu Jinghan ignored Fu Kang and strode towards Fu Hengzhi.


    "Did you do it?"


    Fu Hengzhi didn''t seem to hear his question and made tea slowly. He poured himself a cup, picked it up, sniffed it gently, and squinted at it. A pleasant expression, as if nothing had happened.


    It is obvious that he is deliberately ignoring Fu Jinghan.


    Chiguoguo''s humiliation made Fu Jinghan more angry. He didn''t expect that one of his backers, the X game, would be brought down by Fu Hengzhi so soon.


    The forces behind him are really hidden.


    Look, this is the grandpa you once respected. In his eyes, you are just a chess piece. You are not even qualified to know your own details. That''s why you''re so embarrassed and you''ve fallen hard.


    Without the X Bureau, his Dongsheng Group would be paralyzed.


    Even if I ate some of Fu''s cooperation cases before, I still had indigestion.


    This is a big joke for Fu Jinghan. It seems that chiguoguo despises his once self righteous. How could Fu Jinghan not be angry, so he went back to Fu''s house to confront Fu Hengzhi.


    "Oh, you never valued me. Even if I was your only grandson and the future heir of the Fu family, you never wanted to tell me all the secrets of the Fu family. Good, good. I know. You have only your own power in your heart from beginning to end."


    "You are wrong. All I have in mind is the Fu family."


    So when you were useful to the Fu family, I would indulge you and let you enjoy everything. But when you give up everything and don''t want these things, I certainly spare no effort to take them back.


    "Fu Hengzhi will not feed the tiger."


    "Raising tigers is a problem? Oh, you never thought of training me into a tiger."


    Fu Jinghan laughed angrily and stared at Fu Hengzhi mockingly.


    It sounds so good. In the final analysis, I don''t want to completely control him.


    "Now, I think I''m right against you. I think I''m right to set up Dongsheng Group. I want to step on Fu''s feet, recapture everything that belongs to me, and get rid of your control. What I do is a joke that you can make fun of secretly!"


    Fu Jing was extremely cold and roared angrily.


    His chest heaved up and down, gasping violently.


    Fu Hengzhi smiled coldly, and his eyes were contemptuous and sharp: "you know. So? You ran to me to ask questions. Do you want me to pity you?"


    "Poor? I don''t need it!"


    Fu Jinghan stared at Fu Hengzhi with red eyes.


    "Do you think I''ll compromise? No. now I know all your forces and the support behind the Fu family. Therefore, I have nothing to fear. The reason why I''m here today is to tell you, Grandpa, you''re old. Even if there are forces behind you, it won''t last for a few years. But I''m still young, and I''ll live much longer than you."


    So in the end, he can only win.


    Fu Jinghan said with a cold smile, his eyes full of indifference and ridicule.


    Fu Hengzhi''s face was calm and stiff. He involuntarily clenched the cup and slowed down for a long time before pressing down his anger.


    He sneered and didn''t care.


    "Don''t forget, I still have your son. Even if I really don''t have a few years to live, even if I fight my old life, I will cultivate him into the most qualified successor of the Fu family."


    Fu Jinghan''s body was stiff. It was obvious that he had forgotten Gu Xinrui and his children.


    Yes, he hates the child. It''s too late. How can he remember him.


    He put down cruel words in front of Fu Hengzhi and showed his attitude, but suddenly found that he had a fatal hidden danger.


    Oh, that''s ridiculous.


    However, up to now, what should be said has been said, and he will never take it back.


    "Let''s try it. See if your great grandson who hopes to win can be made of material and can shoulder the heavy responsibility. Grandpa, let''s try. Can your great grandson win or am I better?"


    Fu Jinghan came with anger and left with anger.


    Like a gust of wind.


    The calm mask on Fu Hengzhi''s face was finally torn off. With a gloomy face, he ruthlessly followed the small cup in his hand on the tea table.


    The tea spilled and wet his hands.


    He took a towel and wiped it gently. Fu Hengzhi looked at Fu Kang.


    "Go and let mother Zhang come with the young master in her arms."


    Fu Kang was still happy. He was glad that Fu Jinghan came. The master might forget the young master. But now it seems that Fu Jinghan''s arrival has stimulated Fu Hengzhi even more. If he knows that the young master has a problem at this time, then


    "Why? Didn''t you hear me?"


    Fu Hengzhi narrowed his eyes and looked at Fu Kang who was distracted.


    "Yes, I''ll go right away."


    Fu Kang quickly recovered and bowed respectfully. Then he turned and strode upstairs.


    Up to now, he can''t hide it.


    "The master wants to see the young master?"


    When Zhang''s mother heard the news, she turned pale and almost fainted. She looked back, worried and compassionate at the little young master lying motionless in the crib. He knows nothing about the outside world and always lives in his own world.


    No matter how funny, there was no response.


    "What can I do? The master knows everything when he sees the young master." Mother Zhang walked around the room anxiously: "isn''t there any other way?"


    "What can be done?"


    "As I said last time, just say... Just say that the young master is asleep?"


    Fu Kang frowned and his eyes were full of helplessness: "the master''s attitude is very firm. This excuse won''t work."


    "But... But the situation of the young master. What a sin."


    Zhang''s mother hurried around, but there was nothing she could do.

 Chapter 235

    Fu Kang was equally worried, but he was just a servant and could do nothing about it.


    "Well, don''t dally. The master is still waiting below."


    Sooner or later. You can hide it for a while, but you can''t hide it for a lifetime.


    "But..."


    Zhang''s mother couldn''t help worrying and anxious at the thought of the young master''s end. Hatefully, she can''t do anything, even if she wants to protect the young master. After all, she''s just a servant.


    "Young master, why are you so miserable."


    His parents didn''t love him when he was born, and the only family member left was cold. He just wanted to cultivate him as an heir. If you are just a not very smart child, you can at least continue to live in the Fu family, but


    "Well, don''t hesitate."


    Fu Kang looked at Zhang Ma and frowned.


    "Poor young master."


    Mother Zhang looked at the child in her arms with pity. She kept talking about pity, but she could only hold him down. Thinking of Fu Hengzhi''s rage, her legs could not help but soften.


    The child in her arms was naive and ignorant, and obediently let mom Zhang hold her.


    He was supposed to be a lovely child with exquisite appearance, but he was silly because of his natural defects.


    How lovable he would be if he were a healthy and lively child.


    "What''s the matter? So slow?"


    Fu Hengzhi was obviously dissatisfied. He stared at Zhang Ma and Fu Kang who finally came down. His sharp eyes made people dare not breathe.


    Mother Zhang hugged the child in her arms and walked to Fu Hengzhi step by step.


    "Master, the young master was just sleeping, so..."


    "All right, bring the child over and let me see."


    Fu Hengzhi impatiently interrupted Zhang Ma and frowned.


    "This..."


    Mother Zhang looked down at the child in her arms, her face full of hesitation. Her reaction made Fu Hengzhi more dissatisfied and his face more gloomy: "I asked you to bring the child to me. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Startled, mother Zhang quickly put away her expression and walked over with the child in her arms.


    Fu Hengzhi has only met a few times since his child was born. For this grandson, all he has is the mind to cultivate his successor, and he has no feelings at all.


    After receiving the child, Fu Hengzhi smiled out of what he thought was a kind smile and stretched out his hand to tease him.


    The baby in my arms didn''t respond at all.


    Fu Hengzhi didn''t understand it any more and noticed it was wrong. He frowned: "what''s the matter with the child? Why does he look stupid? It''s been eight months, and he still hasn''t responded at all."


    The more he thought about it, the more something went wrong, and Fu Hengzhi''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Ah Kang, ask the family doctor to come and have a look."


    "Yes, sir."


    Fu Kang left quickly, and Zhang''s mother stood next to her with her head down, and the atmosphere dared not go out.


    Fu Hengzhi didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. He just thought that the child in his arms was physically uncomfortable, so his spirit was not very good. After teasing for a while, I was impatient to see that he still didn''t respond.


    Zhang Ma silently stood aside and quietly watched Fu Hengzhi''s every move.


    Seeing his impatience, the bottom of my heart clicked.


    Sir, this is... I don''t like the young master at all. If you let him know that there is a problem with the young master, is that good?


    Soon Fu Kang came with a family doctor.


    "Xiao Chen, check the child and see what''s going on."


    "Yes, sir."


    Dr. Chen held the child and saw the problem at a glance. His eyes were dignified, his mind turned, and he looked at Fu Hengzhi in embarrassment.


    "Sir, you''d better go to the hospital to check the situation of the young master. I''m not from pediatrics. It''s a little difficult to check something out."


    Fu Hengzhi frowned unhappily: "is there anything wrong with the child?"


    Otherwise, if it''s just uncomfortable, Dr. Chen can''t check it out.


    "Sir, I suggest you send the young master to the hospital for a comprehensive examination."


    This has confirmed that the child has a problem.


    Fu Hengzhi''s face was gloomy and frightening. He looked at Zhang Ma and shouted, "what''s the matter? Zhang Ma, you''ve always been responsible for taking care of the young master. Don''t you notice anything wrong?"


    Zhang''s mother trembled and turned pale.


    "Master, i... young master, he..."


    Mother Zhang mumbled, but she couldn''t say a complete word. Look at her, what else does Fu Hengzhi not understand.


    "Well, it''s a bad day! How dare you hide such a big thing from me! Mom Zhang, have you eaten the rules in the dog''s stomach after you''ve been working in my Fu''s house for so long? Fu Kang, settle her salary and let her go!"


    "Yes, sir."


    In the face of Fu Hengzhi''s furious rage, Zhang Ma dared not say a word to explain.


    Fu Kang settled her salary quickly and sent her away overnight.


    "I''ve increased my salary by one month, and you''re old. It''s good to go back and enjoy your children. It''s late, and I''ll ask the driver to take you back."


    "Thank you."


    Zhang''s mother thanked her and left with her own things.


    After seeing off Zhang Ma, Fu Kang stood in the yard for a while before returning.


    "Pack up now and take him to the hospital for examination."


    Fu Hengzhi couldn''t wait a minute. He ordered with a gloomy face.


    Fu Kang arranged in silence, and several people rushed to the hospital overnight.


    I went to Fu''s own hospital.


    After all, I don''t know what''s going on with children, or the fewer people know, the better. Fu Hengzhi is completely for the sake of confidentiality, but he didn''t expect to keep the face of the Fu family.


    Because his great grandson, who has high hopes, is actually a patient with cerebral palsy. Not only that, he is also naturally autistic.


    "It''s impossible!"


    In Fu Hengzhi''s opinion, a cerebral palsy is humiliating enough. Unexpectedly, he is still autistic.


    This is unacceptable to Fu Hengzhi.


    With a livid face, he stared angrily at the doctor who examined the child.


    "Dong Fu, the results of the examination are absolutely true. We can''t make a mistake. The young master''s current situation belongs to a more difficult type, but if we start scientific treatment from now on, it can still play some role."


    "What does it mean that it can still play some role? Can this situation be cured?"


    The doctor was afraid of Fu Hengzhi, but he didn''t dare to lie to him.


    "Even if autism can be cured, cerebral palsy can''t be cured. Through systematic treatment and training, the young master''s condition can be improved at most, and he is a little more flexible and intelligent than other children with the same disease."


    "In other words, there is no way to completely cure it?"


    "This... Yes."


    When the doctor finished, he couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    He can''t help it. He''s just telling the truth. Who knows... Who knows that the young master of the Fu family will be like this.


    Fu Hengzhi looked defeated, as if he was several years old in a moment.


    Not long ago, Mingming also complacently scolded Fu Jinghan, still mocking him and sarcastic him. But the next second, his great grandson, who had high hopes, turned out to be a disgraceful waste.

 Chapter 236

    Big flip, big joke!


    "You said that the old man suddenly took people to Fu''s Hospital in the middle of the night?"


    Fu Jinghan picked his eyebrows and looked at Song Chenhuan. The other party''s affirmative answer made his smile stronger and full of malice. Slender fingers rapped on the table, and the crazy joy at the bottom of my heart could not be contained.


    "Go and find out what''s going on."


    Even the family doctors standing by the Fu family are useless and need to be sent to hospital. We can see how serious the situation is. It seems that only Fu Hengzhi''s body can pay such attention.


    Oh, it''s better that there''s something big wrong with his body.


    Fu Jinghan thought maliciously. Now he has lost all his family affection, leaving only paranoia and coldness.


    The coldness to everyone and the paranoia to Gu Xinning.


    About an hour later, song Chenhuan came back.


    "Sorry, Mr. Fu, we haven''t found anything at present. The news has been completely blocked. Our people can''t find anything in a short time."


    Song Chenhuan said with a guilty face.


    "What''s hard to come true is that there''s something wrong with the old man''s body?"


    Fu Jinghan said to himself. He couldn''t think of any more powerful explanation. If Fu Hengzhi didn''t have a physical problem, why would he bother to block the news.


    Oh, it seems that he doesn''t have to wait too long.


    Fu Jinghan thought proudly, and his heart was very happy.


    "If there''s really something wrong with the old man''s health, it''s the best news for me. Chenhuan, you continue to send someone to watch, and the old man should tell me every move."


    "Yes."


    Song Chenhuan left, leaving Fu Jinghan alone in the office.


    He narrowed his eyes and thought of Fu Kang who had been with Fu Hengzhi for many years. If the old man really has a physical problem, he can''t not know. Maybe he can start with Fu Kang.


    Speaking of it, Fu Kang also watched him grow up, and his feelings for him were not general.


    Having made a decision, Fu Jinghan called Fu Kang directly.


    Looking at the mobile phone screen, Fu Kang quietly put the mobile phone back into his pants pocket. After finishing his clothes, he knocked on the door and went in.


    "Master, you should take your medicine."


    Fu Hengzhi does have some physical problems, but they are only minor problems. Take some medicine and have more rest. It was mainly stimulated by yesterday''s news. The blood pressure was accidentally higher.


    I''m taking antihypertensive drugs now.


    Even after a day, Fu Hengzhi''s face was still gloomy.


    Take the antihypertensive medicine and drink it with boiled water.


    Fu Hengzhi just opened his mouth. His voice was full of disgust: "have you sent it away?"


    Fu Kang''s eyes flashed a trace of pity and replied respectfully: "we are contacting the appropriate welfare home. Sir, anyway, the young master is also your family. Even if he is destined to be with the Fu family, he can''t really deal with it casually."


    "Hum, it''s just a waste. What do you care about?"


    Fu Hengzhi said impolitely, his face full of disgust.


    The greater the hope, the worse the disappointment.


    Fu Hengzhi felt humiliated at the thought that he had hope for an autistic child with cerebral palsy, and he was even more angry with innocent children.


    Fu Kang dared not say any more.


    "Just now the secretary called and said that there was an important meeting in the company that you need to preside over."


    "Stand by."


    The whole Fu family is now only supported by Fu Hengzhi. He is not in good health these days. Therefore, although Fu Kang is the housekeeper, he also followed him to Fu family.


    When Fu Hengzhi took his secretary to open an account, Fu Kang found an opportunity to call Fu Jinghan back.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    Fu Jinghan waved and motioned that all the people waiting to report in the office should go out first.


    He changed his hand to hold the phone, then stood up, walked to the French window and looked down at everything downstairs.


    "Comber, there''s something I want to ask you. I hope you can answer me truthfully."


    "Young master..."


    Fu Kang''s embarrassed voice came, but Fu Jinghan didn''t care. He raised his lips and sneered happily: "of course, I don''t want to embarrass you. Well, for me, just answer ''yes or no''."


    It''s all for this. Fu Kang can only compromise.


    "Young master, ask."


    "That''s good." Fu Jinghan''s smile at the bottom of his eyes became stronger and stronger, with Sen Leng and Yin Li: "I heard that Grandpa mobilized people to go to the hospital in the middle of the night yesterday. What''s wrong?"


    "No."


    Fu Kang hesitated for a while before answering.


    Fu Jinghan frowned and didn''t seem to believe his answer: "no? Why did the hospital block the news? If it wasn''t grandpa''s discomfort, who would it be?"


    In the Fu family, who else has such an important position except Fu Hengzhi.


    Fu Jinghan thought sarcastically.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to embarrass you."


    Since Fu Kang doesn''t want to say, just wait for the investigation results of song Chenhuan.


    Fu Jinghan thought he was going to hang up, but he didn''t expect Fu Kang to suddenly mention the son he had long forgotten.


    "Young master, do you remember the young master?"


    Fu Jinghan''s eyes suddenly became gloomy, filled with disgust: "that bastard. KangBo, what did you suddenly mention he did?"


    It''s a wet blanket.


    "Young master, anyway, young master, he is your child. You..."


    "Enough."


    Fu Jinghan rudely interrupted Fu Kang. He didn''t want to hear about the wild species at all. He was a child born only after Gu Xinrui calculated himself, which is his stain and disgrace.


    "Young master, listen to me. Young master, he..."


    "Oh, didn''t the old man say that he should be trained as the future heir? Let the old man treasure him. It has nothing to do with me."


    Fu Jinghan sneered and hung up the phone directly.


    His face was very gloomy. It was obvious that he thought of Gu Xinrui. Even if Gu Xinrui was crazy and locked up in a nursing home, it was difficult to calm his anger.


    That bitch!


    Fu Jinghan''s lips aroused Sen Leng''s smile. He suddenly felt that he should find time to see Gu Xinrui.


    See how she''s doing in the nursing home.


    Oh.


    Malice spread under his eyes, ferocious and terrible.


    Put away the phone, Fu Kang''s compassionate expression on his face also disappeared without a trace. He turned slowly, washed his hands and went out.


    Fu Hengzhi had finished the meeting and was about to send someone to find Fu Kang. He came back.


    "Where have you been?"


    Fu Hengzhi frowned and asked unhappily.


    "I went to the bathroom. What can I do for you, sir?"


    Sanatorium.


    Fu Jinghan registered at the door and, led by the staff, closed Gu Xinrui''s room. Because she has a serious tendency of violence and self abuse, she is tied to bed most of the day.


    She was thin and out of shape.


    Looking at Gu Xinrui lying lifeless in bed, Fu Jinghan felt very happy.


    She deserved it!


    Fu Jinghan asked the staff to open the door and walk in gracefully and calmly.

 Chapter 237

    Hearing the sound, Gu Xinrui opened her eyes and her eyes were full of nervousness. She calmed down for a moment. After seeing Fu Jinghan''s face clearly, her mood suddenly became excited.


    "Oh!"


    Gu Xinrui struggled frantically, screamed and looked at Fu Jinghan with resentful eyes.


    "Oh, did you pretend?"


    Fu Jing hissed coldly, approached and looked at Gu Xinrui''s hysterical appearance. After he said that, Gu Xinrui''s resentment suddenly turned into fear.


    "Ah!"


    She looks like a baby who can''t speak. Her business is hoarse.


    "Why, do you want to continue loading?"


    Listening to his words, Gu Xinrui didn''t react any more. She was still frightened and terrified. She struggled desperately. Although the bandage binding her hands and feet was very soft, it was pulled to the limit, leaving red marks on her wrists and ankles.


    Gu Xinrui''s face no longer needs to be wrapped in gauze, and the exposed face is covered with crisscross scars.


    Fu Jinghan was particularly satisfied.


    "Isn''t the environment here good? You must like it very much, don''t you?"


    His voice was gentle, and he thought he was whispering to his lover.


    Gu Xinrui''s scream finally stopped. She curled up trembling and tried to shrink herself.


    It seems that he is very afraid of Fu Jinghan.


    "Gu Xinrui, spend the rest of your life in this cage. Look, there are people waiting to serve you at any time. It''s good that you can have no worries about food and clothing here. Isn''t this your dream life?"


    Fu Jinghan laughed sarcastically, and Gu Xinrui''s face made him sick and happy.


    "I was in a bad mood, but I feel very happy to see you like this. Ah, by the way, do you remember the bastard you gave birth to? Oh, the old man really plans to cultivate him alive. Your wish has come true. Are you happy?"


    Fu Jinghan was in a good mood and said a lot to Gu Xinrui. After seeing enough of her distorted and frightened expression, he left contentedly.


    "I''ll see you next time."


    The door was closed to block out the sun. When Gu Xinrui was alone in the room, her rigid and twisted body gradually relaxed. His face was buried in his long hair. Where no one saw it, tears streamed out.


    No one knows whether Gu Xinrui is really crazy or pretending to be crazy.


    In a happy mood, Fu Jinghan''s car drove fast.


    Suddenly, the fast-moving car suddenly stopped with a sharp brake. Because of inertia, Fu Jinghan leaned forward and was pulled back to his seat by the seat belt.


    By the way, that bastard.


    Fu Jinghan suddenly thought of persuading his Fu Kang on the phone.


    Did you go to the hospital in the middle of the night last night because something happened to the wild seed, not the old man?


    Fu Jinghan''s expression dignified the moment, and then showed a cold and twisted smile.


    Oh, it would be better if something happened to any wild species.


    Can the old man be tough in front of him without an heir?


    Fu Jinghan thought more and more and felt that there might be something wrong with the wild seed he hated, and the smile on the corners of his lips became bigger and bigger. He took out his cell phone and called Fu Kang, but no one answered.


    "Who has been taking care of that wild seed."


    Fu Jinghan squinted and thought to himself.


    Soon he remembered that it was Zhang ma.


    The call was soon put through.


    After being dismissed, Zhang Ma has been thinking about the young master. She wants to do something, but even she lives in her son''s house. It must be unrealistic to bring another autistic child with cerebral palsy.


    Therefore, Fu Jinghan''s phone call is a life-saving straw in Zhang Ma''s view.


    Anyway, the young master is also his son. Even if he is not pleasant, the Fu family doesn''t lack that stuttering, does he? At least let the young master have a place to live and can be properly taken care of.


    "Young master, you finally called me."


    Mother Zhang said with a happy face.


    Fu Jinghan picked his eyebrows and thought that his guess was indeed right.


    "Mom Zhang, you have been taking care of my son. Should you know his situation?"


    Fu Jinghan''s slightly concerned voice made Zhang Ma believe that he was not cruel enough to really ignore his son, so she didn''t think much and said everything she knew.


    "Young master, even if you don''t like the young master, he is your son anyway. You did good deeds at that time, and you don''t have to take care of it yourself. Just find a nanny. Ouch, the young master is really poor..."


    Oh, cerebral palsy? And autistic!


    How could this waste be his son.


    Fu Jinghan thought disgustingly, let alone an imperfect, even if he was smart and lively, he would not admit the wild species.


    Fu Jinghan didn''t listen to what Zhang''s mother said. He didn''t even bother to be perfunctory and hung up the phone directly.


    He just feels happy now.


    The old man''s dream successor is gone. Unless he wants to hand over the Fu family to Fu Chiyuan, the huge Fu family now has only its own future successor.


    I didn''t expect that God gave him such a good thing.


    Now, does the old man dare to suppress his Dongsheng Group with the help of other forces of the Fu family?


    Fu Jinghan was more and more proud. He didn''t want to hide his pride at all, so he drove directly to Fu group.


    Seeing Fu Jinghan, who had not seen him for a long time, the front desk quickly got up and said hello. No one dared to stop him. Fu Jinghan went upstairs unimpeded and went directly to Fu Hengzhi''s president''s office.


    Fu Kang is sorting things inside.


    "Young master? Why are you here?"


    Seeing Fu Jinghan, Fu Kang was surprised.


    "Combo, where''s grandpa?"


    "It''s a meeting. What can I do for you, young master?"


    "You go out first."


    Fu Jinghan looked at Fu Kang and said that although he had a smile on his face, his eyes were irresistible. Fu Kang was silent for a few seconds and finally nodded and left.


    "Yes."


    "Oh."


    Fu Jinghan sneered, walked to his desk and sat in Fu Hengzhi''s position.


    Even when he was in Fu Shi, he never held this position, chairman. His office is downstairs, with the nameplate of the general manager''s office hanging outside.


    Thinking that the final position was his own, Fu Jinghan couldn''t help but hook his lips and smiled happily and proudly.


    When Fu Hengzhi came out after the meeting, he frowned when he saw Fu Kang standing outside the office.


    "Why are you outside? Didn''t you arrange the information inside?"


    Fu Kang looked at Fu Hengzhi in embarrassment and said, "master, the young master is here. He is in your office."


    "That unfilial grandson dares to come to my office!"


    Fu Hengzhi was furious and opened the door with a gloomy face. Seeing Fu Jinghan sitting in his seat, Fu Hengzhi was more excited. He raised his finger and growled angrily.


    "Evil! Who will allow you to sit in my seat and get down."


    Compared with Fu Hengzhi''s thunder and anger, Fu Jinghan didn''t even move the radian of the corners of his lips.

 Chapter 238

    "Grandpa, you''re old. You''d better not get angry easily."


    Fu Jinghan''s fingers casually swept over the dark office desktop and said disapprovingly.


    "Get out of here! Evil, my Fu family doesn''t have you anymore. Fu is the property of the Fu family. You, an outsider, are not qualified to come in and sit in my position!"


    Fu Heng''s face turned white and his chest fluctuated violently.


    Seeing this, Fu Kang hurriedly came in and helped him.


    "Master, don''t be angry. Be careful of your blood pressure."


    "Yes, Grandpa, you should be careful, otherwise the soaring blood pressure is not fun."


    Fu Hengzhi was very angry, but Fu Jinghan still added fuel to the fire. Seeing that Fu Hengzhi was about to faint without breathing, Fu Kang quickly helped him sit down and poured him a glass of water to make him happy.


    "Young master, don''t be angry with the master any more."


    Fu Kang looked at Fu Jinghan disapprovingly. The latter shrugged and looked at Fu Hengzhi with interest, as if he were reading a joke.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he still made Fu Heng''s ambition not light.


    When Fu Hengzhi''s mood calmed down, Fu Jinghan deliberately opened his mouth again and said, "don''t worry, I just came to the company on a whim today. I still know myself and know that you left Fu''s to my great grandchildren. So, I really just came to have a look."


    He did it on purpose.


    Knowing that Fu Hengzhi knew that his great grandson, who had high hopes, was a waste, he deliberately said so.


    Sure enough, Fu Hengzhi''s anger, which had just subsided, rose again.


    Seeing that Fu Hengzhi was about to die of anger, Fu Jinghan stood up mercifully, looked at him with a smile and said, "Grandpa, I''m waiting for you to cultivate an excellent successor to fight with me."


    "You... You..."


    Fu Hengzhi shook his hands and pointed to Fu Jinghan, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Fu Jinghan doesn''t care what he will do to his company after angering Fu Hengzhi. Anyway, the main control has been in his hands, so he doesn''t need to care at all.


    "If you are in poor health, you should rest, or your body will collapse before your valued future heirs grow up. It''s not cost-effective."


    Before leaving, Fu Jinghan did not forget to stimulate Fu Hengzhi.


    After he left, there was a sound of smashing things in the office.


    "This evil!" Fu Hengzhi angrily scolded and covered his chest. Obviously, he was very angry: "he did it on purpose! Ah Kang, do you think the evil barrier knew... That the little one at home was a waste, so he dared to be so arrogant in front of me?"


    Before Mingming, Dongsheng Group was about to be suppressed by him. Unexpectedly, Fu Jinghan would suddenly be arrogant in front of him.


    "Well... I don''t know. After all, you''ve blocked the news in the hospital. Young master, he can''t find it."


    After listening to Fu Kang''s comfort, Fu Hengzhi''s anger slowly pressed down.


    "Hum, what if the evil monster knows? Can''t I do it without useful chess pieces?"


    As long as the power and foundation in his hand are still there, Fu Jinghan will be controlled by him sooner or later.


    Fu Kang looked at Fu Hengzhi''s confident appearance and said nothing.


    The news that Fu and his grandchildren parted unhappily again soon spread in Ningcheng. Of course, Fu Chiyuan knew it at the first time.


    Of course, he knows more.


    "Master Fu has no chips in his hand. Now the only successor of the Fu family is Fu Jinghan. What''s the advantage for you? The two tense masters and grandchildren have to be tied together again. There will be no division, and no one will continue to be the knife in your hand. You are so anxious and so happy?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan sarcastically.


    In this case, shouldn''t Fu Chiyuan worry?


    "Why should I be in a hurry?" Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrows, and a cold light flowed in his deep eyes: "one of the reasons why Fu Hengzhi and Fu Jinghan turned against each other before is to contain each other. The most important purpose is to dig out the dark forces in the old man''s hands. My goal has been achieved. It doesn''t matter whether Fu Hengzhi and Fu Jinghan continue to turn against each other or have a deep relationship with each other."


    Gu Xinning was stunned and didn''t feel surprised at all.


    This man always takes one step but calculates five steps, doesn''t he? I just don''t know how much Fu Hengzhi regretted being led by him on the day when his purpose was revealed.


    "Congratulations."


    Gu Xinning said without salt or light.


    She also wants Fu Chiyuan''s plan to be completed as soon as possible. After all, that''s the key to one shot and two dispersions.


    "To celebrate, let''s go on a date today."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    She has been imprisoned by Fu Chiyuan for five days. If she doesn''t go back, she is worried that Dong Wanyun will call the police directly.


    Even Gu''s affairs can only be commanded by Chen Zhou remotely through the network.


    It''s a miracle that she can keep calm now.


    "So, does Xiaoning baby still want to accompany me?"


    Gu Xinning stares at Fu Chiyuan fiercely, thinking she can''t hear the threat in his words?


    Finally, they went on a date.


    Eat, watch movies and go home.


    This is a retrospective.


    "Remember to miss me."


    Fu Chiyuan said affectionately, but Gu Xinning didn''t even look at him. He quickly opened the door and left without looking back. Not only did he have no nostalgia, but he was also like a beast chasing after him.


    "It''s not cute."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled, indulged and spoiled.


    Take a deep breath and Gu Xinning pushes the door in. Seeing Dong Wanyun sitting in the living room, she felt guilty for a moment.


    "Back."


    "Mom."


    Gu Xinning hurried over and held Dong Wanyun''s hand, but she didn''t know what to say. She knew that even if she didn''t say it, Dong Wanyun knew where she had been these days.


    But Dong Wanyun didn''t ask. Gu Xinning was relieved.


    "It''s not early. Please rest early."


    "You too. Don''t be too tired."


    Gu Xinning smiled and strode upstairs. She didn''t dare to stay with Dong Wanyun for a long time. She always felt guilty.


    When her figure disappeared at the corner of the stairs, Dong Wanyun sighed.


    I don''t know what her daughter did wrong in her last life. She has to bear so much pain and suffering in this life. When will such a day come to an end.


    After taking a bath and lying in her bed, Gu Xinning tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    Fu Chiyuan is also the Fu family, but what are his grudges with Fu Hengzhi?


    I can''t figure it out. Gu Xinning doesn''t want to think about Fu Chiyuan. Holding the quilt, she rolled on the bed for several times. Gu Xinning forced herself to close her eyes and stop thinking about Fu Chiyuan.


    She just needs to take care of herself, her mother and Gu.


    Others... Take one step at a time.

 Chapter 239

    Walking into Gu''s building, Gu Xinning felt that things are right and people are wrong.


    She took a deep breath and hurried into the elevator in the respectful eyes of the front desk. High heels made a clatter sound when they stepped on the ground. Slender fingers pressed between the floors, and the voice of the elevator reporting the floor automatically came to my ears.


    Ding, the 17th floor is here.


    Gu Xinning calmed down and waited for the elevator to open.


    "Heart lemon."


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Jinghan unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, he dared to come to the company after going crazy last time. How does the front desk work and let irrelevant people run upstairs.


    "Mr. Fu, have you come up with my permission? If you suddenly appear like this, I have the right to call the police."


    "I have something to tell you."


    Fu Jinghan ignores Gu Xinning''s rejection and disgust and frowns at her. Her eyes showed tenderness and helplessness, as if she were making trouble without reason.


    "We have nothing to say."


    Gu Xinning said coldly, taking out her mobile phone and calling the front desk, ready to let her find the security guard.


    "You just don''t want to see me?"


    Fu Jinghan stepped forward first, tightly clenched Gu Xinning''s wrist holding the phone, and the gentle tenderness on his face finally couldn''t fit, becoming gloomy and distorted.


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning met his sight and said without fear.


    "Even if you don''t want to see me, I won''t go."


    Fu Jinghan got closer and stared at Gu Xinning with threatening eyes.


    "What do you want? I didn''t argue with you about what you cheated me last time. What else do you want to do? Fu Jinghan, will you let me go? You take your Yangguan road and I''ll cross my single wooden bridge, can''t you?"


    "I''m not allowed."


    Fu Jinghan clutched Gu Xinning''s wrist harder.


    "What''s the use of regretting now? What can you save? Fu Jinghan, it''s impossible between us for a long time. You cheat on your heart, and I''m with Fu Chiyuan. We can only torture each other and stem my father in the middle! Do you think I''ll forget what you''ve done and accept you again?"


    "Then hate me." Fu Jinghan approached, and his eyes were crazy and ferocious: "then hate me. In short, I won''t let you go. I''d rather you hate me than leave you with me. Xinning, Fu will soon become me. Don''t worry, grandpa can''t stop me. Then we can be together, and Fu Chiyuan will only deserve to be trampled on by me!"


    Fu Jinghan is paranoid and crazy. Gu Xinning is uncomfortable with his hot sight.


    "Mr. Gu, are you okay?"


    As soon as Chen Zhou got out of the elevator, he heard a quarrel. He hurried forward and stared at Fu Jinghan angrily.


    "Mr. Fu, if you don''t let go, I''ll call the police."


    damn!


    He finally came in. Before he could say what he should say, he was interrupted.


    Fu Jinghan looked back and stared at Chen Zhou coldly: "you''d better leave it alone."


    "Mr. Fu, this is Gu. If you don''t go again, I''ll call the security guard up directly."


    How could Fu Jinghan afford to lose that man.


    "Xin Ning, you are mine."


    Fu Jinghan gazed deeply at Gu Xinning, then released his hand, turned and strode away.


    "Mr. Gu, are you okay?"


    Chen Zhou hurried forward and looked at Gu Xinning anxiously.


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Xinning looked at the circle of blue and purple on her wrist and shook her head.


    "Change the front desk and explain the rules to her when hiring again."


    "Yes."


    When Gu Xinning returns to the office, Chen Zhou immediately informs the personnel department.


    After opening the file, Gu Xinning forces herself to vent her unwanted thoughts and concentrate on her work.


    Work overtime in the company at night.


    Someone in Chenzhou''s family was ill and went back in advance. Gu Xinning was the only one left in the huge office building. She had sandwiches and coffee on her desk, but she didn''t care to eat them at all.


    His eyes are fixed on the data on the computer, and he has to record something from time to time.


    She works so hard that she doesn''t even know someone is coming.


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    Being pulled back by the knock on the door, Gu Xinning found that her shoulders and neck were sore. When she saw Fu Chiyuan leaning against the door, her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Of course I came to see you. It''s really bad to work overtime on the first day of separation."


    "The company has accumulated a lot of work to deal with."


    So it''s not because of you.


    As if he heard Gu Xinning''s subtext, Fu Chiyuan smiled more brightly. He strode over and saw the cold sandwich, displeased and provoked Gu Xinning''s chin.


    "No food?"


    I really didn''t eat it.


    "I forgot."


    Gu Xin said, Fu Chiyuan was directly at the desk and took out his mobile phone and called out the takeaway from a Michelin 3-star restaurant.


    "Are there many more?"


    "If you don''t disturb me, you''ll deal with it quickly."


    "I think I can handle it faster with my help."


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice was smiling, and his eyes touched the blue and purple on Gu Xinning''s wrist, which suddenly became cold. With a gloomy face, he grabbed her wrist and stared at her.


    "What''s going on?"


    No, I forgot to cover it up.


    Gu Xinning frowned: "nothing."


    Then she wanted to take her wrist back, but Fu Chiyuan fastened it and wouldn''t let her do it.


    "Darling, tell me how it happened."


    "Fu Jinghan came today."


    He did it!


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were more violent, cold and seeping.


    "I''ve fired the receptionist who put him up. He can''t appear suddenly in the future."


    "That is, it will appear again."


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice was cold and gloomy.


    "So what does Mr. Fu want to do?" Gu Xinning looked up and looked at Fu Chiyuan sarcastically: "this is inevitable, isn''t it?"


    The entanglement has already begun, and no one can escape.


    Gu Xinning is like a hedgehog with spikes all over it, which makes people unable to start.


    Fu Chiyuan sighed helplessly, frowned and gently rubbed her wrist: "is there any medicine here?"


    "No."


    "I''ll buy it."


    Fu Chiyuan said without hesitation.


    Gu Xinning had no time to stop him. He went downstairs. After about half an hour, Fu Chiyuan came back with the bag of the drugstore.


    "Reach out."


    Can''t resist, Gu Xinning can only obey.


    Fu Chiyuan leaned against his desk, bowed his head and carefully found the ointment for removing blood stasis from the bag. Her arm was white and fell on his broad palm in sharp contrast.


    The ointment was applied to the wrist, cool.


    Fu Chiyuan rubbed the ointment open with his fingers: "it hurts a little, bear it."


    Gu Xinning didn''t speak and looked at her expressionless. Fu Chiyuan frowned and his injured strength increased. Under the light, his eyelashes look very long. It''s obviously a man. It''s like eyelashes.


    It''s just medicine, but his focus looks like talking about billions of big cases.


    Gu Xinning found that she couldn''t understand the man at all.


    He is indifferent and has a strong desire for monopoly. He doesn''t know what love is, but sometimes he is gentle and considerate, giving people the illusion that the world loves you alone.

 Chapter 240

    "Why, are you stunned?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s cruelty to the play made Gu Xinning come back to his senses. It''s shameful to be found fascinated. She pretended to look away calmly, but the red tip of her ears betrayed everything.


    Fu Chiyuan was very satisfied with this.


    It can make Gu Xinning look stunned and prove her charm.


    "Take a break. It''s never too late to be busy after eating."


    As if to respond to Fu Chiyuan''s words, the hotel''s takeout just arrived. Because the security guard downstairs did his duty, Fu Chiyuan personally ran and brought it up.


    "Eat while it''s hot. You can''t be hungry."


    Fu Chiyuan said with a smile. He opened the takeout and put it on the table.


    Gu Xinning went to the lounge to wash her hands, came out and sat down opposite Fu Chiyuan. The dishes in Samsung restaurant are very good. Everything is particularly appetizing. Gu Xinning was really hungry. Without affectation, she took the chopsticks and ate.


    Although the sight from Fu Chiyuan on the opposite side was particularly hot, Gu Xinning did his best to ignore it.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Very good."


    "Then eat more."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t eat it himself. He specially took care of Gu Xinning. It seemed that she couldn''t get it herself.


    When the delicious food was eaten into my stomach, my mood became happier. Gu Xinning was soon full. After repeated confirmation, Fu Chiyuan took the chopsticks and ate up the rest of the meal.


    "Mr. Fu doesn''t reject eating leftovers?"


    "Of course, that''s because this is what you have left."


    Caught off guard, Gu Xinning is teased by love words. Gu Xinning decides not to find happiness for herself.


    "I still have some work to do. It may take a long time. You''d better go back first."


    "Then I should stay with you."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t care about Gu Xinning''s departure order, and his deep eyes firmly locked her. Gu Xinning doesn''t make sense. She simply doesn''t care. She throws people into the corner of her mind and focuses on her work.


    Work overtime until early in the morning and the work is just finished.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t ask her to go back with him. He sent Gu Xinning to Gu''s door, watched her enter and left.


    What does he want to do?


    Gu Xinning frowned and thought.


    I don''t know what happened between Fu and Dongsheng Group. In short, when Gu Xinning began to pay attention again, it seems that both sides have stopped.


    Later, she got the news from Fu Chiyuan that Fu Jinghan returned to Fu''s house openly.


    At this time, the Fu family.


    "You still have the face to come back?"


    Fu Hengzhi looked at Fu Jinghan angrily. He was so excited that he almost smashed the purple clay pot in his hand at him. Seeing his elated face, Fu Hengzhi couldn''t help thinking of the waste sent away.


    If he didn''t have a problem with Gu Xinrui, how could he produce that kind of thing.


    When Fu Jinghan knows the truth, he doesn''t know how to laugh at himself.


    "Oh, I suddenly remembered that I had a son here, so I came to have a look. Why didn''t I see mother Zhang?"


    This is the second time that Fu Jinghan deliberately doesn''t open which pot to mention. Fu Hengzhi wasted his years in shopping malls without being aware of it. Fu Hengzhi turned his eyes and stared at Fu Jinghan gloomily.


    "You know."


    "Know what?"


    Fu Jinghan deliberately pretended not to understand. He leaned wildly against the sofa, carelessly opened his arms and looked at Fu Hengzhi with a smile.


    He must know.


    Fu Heng''s face changed greatly: "you know it, but you deliberately annoy me! Do you have to annoy me to death, you evil barrier?"


    "How could it be?" Fu Jinghan denied with a smile, but his eyes were full of ridicule: "anyway, you are also my grandfather. It''s not easy to pull me to grow up. Although I''m just a chess piece in your heart, it''s a pity that the chess piece has its own thought."


    "Get out, get out!"


    "I''m gone. Who will be your heir? Grandpa, you don''t want to have one by yourself? I don''t mind, but you''re old and sure you can have one?"


    Fu Jinghan said cruelly, and Fu Heng trembled with ambition.


    "You... You evil, you have to piss me off."


    Fu Jinghan shrugged indifferently: "just tell the truth." He smiled sarcastically: "Grandpa, now the only person you can count on is me. Fu Jinghan is the only future successor of Fu. It''s a pity. Although I want to compete with the excellent successors you have trained, it''s a pity that God didn''t give me this opportunity."


    Fu Heng''s ambition was speechless. He grabbed his chest and stared at Fu Jinghan angrily.


    "Grandpa, don''t get excited and take care of your health. Well, I came back today to see your joke. Now that I''ve finished reading it, I''ll go first."


    Fu Jinghan said, unexpectedly really stood up to go.


    "Stop!"


    Fu Hengzhi finally passed away. Although he wanted to strangle Fu Jinghan, he was really the only one he could count on. The Fu family must not fall into the hands of Fu Chiyuan.


    "Grandpa, do you have anything else to say?"


    Fu Jinghan put his hands in his pants pocket, stopped and looked back at Fu Hengzhi carelessly.


    "Do you really think the Fu family can only be inherited by you? Don''t forget that there is another Fu Chiyuan! If you can''t carry the Fu family, don''t blame the Fu family for becoming Fu Chiyuan."


    "Oh, really?"


    Fu Jinghan completely ignored Fu Hengzhi''s threat. He even felt ridiculous.


    "Do you believe what you said? If you were really willing to hand over the Fu family to Fu Chiyuan, I''m afraid he would have taken over as early as he was an adult. Aren''t you afraid that the Fu family will fall into his hands, so you try every means to control me?"


    He''s not a fool. He can''t see it yet.


    Fu Hengzhi repressed his anger and looked at Fu Jinghan: "even so, do you think I will hand over all the Fu family to a criminal who disobeys me? You can see that I have more than Fu in my hand."


    Fu Jinghan turned around and faced Fu Hengzhi.


    He slowly hooked the corners of his lips, showing a sharp and ambitious smile.


    "Grandpa, I think maybe we can cooperate."


    Fu Hengzhi squints and looks at Fu Jinghan distrustfully.


    Suddenly said to cooperate, what if it was a trap.


    "You don''t want the Fu family to fall into the hands of Fu Chiyuan, and you want to ensure your rights. And I want to step on Fu Chiyuan with the help of all the rights of the Fu family. In a sense, we have the same purpose, don''t we?"


    "You still can''t take care of Xinning?"


    Fu Hengzhi saw through Fu Jinghan''s purpose at a glance and hated the question that iron is not steel.


    Referring to Gu Xinning, his tone was full of strong disgust.


    I didn''t expect that such a clever man would get together with Fu Chiyuan during his marriage. It''s really humiliating. Their Fu family''s face has been lost.


    "This is my business, Grandpa. If you want to achieve your goal, you''d better not interfere in my business!"

 Chapter 241

    "You''re so confused! What''s so rare about such a ruined flower and willow mixed with Fu Chiyuan? She''s already dirty, and you''re still thinking!"


    Fu Hengzhi said with disgust that when he learned that Gu Xinning had something to do with Fu Chiyuan, his disgust with her had reached the top.


    Born strong, Fu Hengzhi did not allow Fu Jinghan to cling to a woman he hated. Even now, the places he could threaten Fu Jinghan have been greatly reduced.


    "It seems that Grandpa, you don''t want to cooperate with me."


    Fu Jinghan picked his eyebrows and said regretfully.


    There was no need for him to stay.


    "Grandpa, I''ll give you time to think about it."


    Fu Jinghan looked magnanimous, then turned and left, natural and unrestrained. Fu Hengzhi stared at his back angrily, but he couldn''t say anything. After holding it for a while, he felt uncomfortable and sat on the sofa.


    "Sir! Sir, are you all right?"


    Fu Kang hurried forward and asked Fu Hengzhi with concern.


    "I''m fine."


    Fu Hengzhi waved his hand and his eyes were cold.


    He wanted to save Fu Jinghan, the grandson, but he didn''t want to compromise. In any case, he would not allow Fu Jinghan to mix with Gu Xinning again. If he is stubborn, he can only take extreme measures.


    Gu Xinning can''t stay.


    At least you can''t stay in Ningcheng.


    Fu Hengzhi narrowed his eyes and began to plan what to do in his heart.


    "Ah Kang, let 13 find someone to stare at Gu Xinning."


    "Master, you..."


    Fu Kang looked at Fu Hengzhi with a surprised look on his face. Seeing the passing cold light at the bottom of his eyes, he understood what in an instant. It was clearly the Fu family''s own business, but it had to involve innocent people.


    And looking at Fu Hengzhi, he doesn''t seem to have any good ideas.


    "Hum, it''s just a woman. One or two of them are confused and have no vision at all. What kind of woman does not have power? Why not be stubborn! Since he can''t think clearly, I''ll help him figure it out."


    "But master, Miss Gu, after all..."


    "Why, do you think I''m cruel?"


    Fu Hengzhi squints at Fu Kang. His sharp eyes seem to see him through.


    Fu Kang lowered his head and dared not say anything.


    "I''ll let 13 arrange it."


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Fu Hengzhi put away his sharp eyes, sighed and said without pity: "if I can, I don''t want to do this. Xinning is innocent after all, but who makes Jing Han crazy about her."


    So he had to take action.


    Look, it''s him who is cold-blooded and ruthless, but in a few words, he turns himself into a helpless grandfather worried about his grandson.


    Fu Kang hung his head and said nothing.


    After he found 13 and explained Fu Hengzhi''s order, he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message where no one paid attention. After the display was sent successfully, he directly deleted the in his mobile phone and went back as if nothing had happened.


    "After work?"


    Gu Xinning looked up and frowned when he saw Fu Chiyuan half leaning against the office door.


    "I still have a job. I''ll work overtime tonight."


    So you''d better go back first and don''t bother me here.


    Although Gu Xinning didn''t say it, the meaning has been expressed clearly. But Fu Chiyuan didn''t seem to see it. He swaggered in and leaned over behind Gu Xinning.


    The thin lip was close to her earlobe and bit gently.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll accompany you."


    shame on you!


    Gu Xinning told herself to calm down and don''t quarrel with such shameless bastards.


    "But before that, I have to take the reward away."


    "I didn''t agree with you... Huh!"


    Gu Xinning''s retort was blocked back, and his tongue swept through her mouth quickly, bringing heat and trembling. During the kiss, Fu Chiyuan pulled Gu Xinning up, and the two exchanged positions.


    He sat in his office chair and let Gu Xinning sit on his lap.


    Put your arms around her and kiss her deeply.


    If Chen Zhou wasn''t still there, Fu Chiyuan really wanted to have an office play with Gu Xinning.


    "Enough... Enough."


    Gu Xinning tries to push Fu Chiyuan away. This is her office. Chen Zhou hasn''t finished work yet. He is likely to come in. Then let him see himself and Fu Chiyuan... What a shame.


    "All right."


    Fu Chiyuan''s tone was full of regret. After that, he reluctantly bit Gu Xinning''s lips, which was released.


    He finally sat down next to Gu Xinning and forced himself to calm down and start to concentrate on his work. Only work can dispel the wrong thoughts in her mind and calm her down.


    Gu Xinning soon threw himself into work, but Fu Chiyuan leaned against the sofa, showing laziness and randomness.


    He hung his head slightly, and his thick eyelashes covered his eyes. No one could see what he was thinking at the moment.


    Originally, Gu Xinning was just an accidental skim, but when she saw his envious eyelashes, she couldn''t help thinking: would it be itchy if she touched it with the palm of her hand?


    The idea was dispelled by herself as soon as it appeared.


    Stop being attracted to men.


    Gu Xinning forces herself to concentrate and stop seeing Fu Chiyuan.


    Oh.


    Fu Chiyuan smiled proudly at the bottom of his heart. He knew what angle he could attract Gu Xinning most, so he just deliberately posed like that to tease her. Unexpectedly, she was really teased.


    It is undeniable that Fu Chiyuan was very happy at that moment.


    Or pride.


    His charm is really not small. Even if Gu Xinning resists again and again, he will not be attracted in the end.


    Thinking of the short message he received not long ago, Fu Chiyuan''s eyes flashed cold light.


    "Have some supper before you continue working?"


    Fu Chiyuan deliberately lowered his voice. It sounded hoarse and sexy. It couldn''t be provocative. Gu Xinning was startled, and the pen in her hand marked a long mark on the document.


    "People will be scared to death."


    Gu Xinning looked up and stared at Fu Chiyuan discontentedly.


    "Well, I apologize."


    Then Fu Chiyuan leaned over and kissed her on the corner of her lips.


    This is not an apology, it''s an advantage!


    "Good, eat something, or your stomach won''t stand it."


    Although Fu Chiyuan''s tone was gentle, he could not refuse. Bai Shen had no choice but to put down his pen, wash his hands and come out for dinner. Fortunately, the documents are basically finished. She doesn''t need to be busy anymore.


    After dinner, she sorted out all the documents and went back.


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No, I drive by myself."


    She dared not let Fu Chiyuan send it. She might send it to his villa instead of taking care of her family.


    "Xiao Ning, baby, are you too cruel? I work overtime with you. You can''t even let me take you home?"


    Gu Xinning rolled her eyes and glanced at Fu Chiyuan, saying, "it''s you who accompany me to work overtime, not forced by me.".

 Chapter 242

    "Well, take me back with the heart lemon."


    Fu Chiyuan said frankly, not embarrassed at all. Gu Xinning had no choice but to agree. She believed that if she didn''t agree, the man must continue to pester.


    "Let''s go."


    "Let''s go."


    Fu Chiyuan curled his lips and smiled, full of charm. Gu Xinning''s heart jumped, quickly took back his sight and pretended to pack up.


    Gu Xinning''s car is parked in the parking lot on the first floor of Gu''s basement. Now many cars have left, and the lights in the parking lot are dim. They walked one after another. Not far away was Gu Xinning''s car.


    Just as they were walking towards the car, several people suddenly turned out from the dark corner. Quickly come forward and surround Gu Xinning and Fu Chiyuan.


    Fu Chiyuan stepped forward and quietly protected Gu Xinning behind him.


    The other party didn''t seem to expect two people. He was stunned when he saw Fu Chiyuan. I didn''t take him to heart when I saw his gentle clothes. First, they have many people. Second, they have guys in their hands.


    A steel tube as thick as a baby''s wrist and a dagger.


    You can''t fight them.


    "Who are you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We only want the woman behind you! If you are sensible, get out of the way, or don''t blame us for being rude."


    The other party has a rogue posture and speaks in a rogue manner. However, from the eyes of those people, they still see their unusual. Hooligans are just their disguised identity. I''m afraid their actual identity is not so simple.


    Fu Chiyuan observed quietly and judged whether the situation was good for him.


    They came to find themselves.


    Why?


    Gu Xinning frowned and looked coldly at several malicious people.


    "Who asked you to come to me?"


    It seems that only Gu Xinrui will hate her so much. But Gu Xinrui is still locked up in a nursing home. It''s impossible to find these people. Not her, who is it?


    Is it Fu Jinghan?


    Fu Jinghan had never kidnapped and imprisoned himself before, so Gu Xinning thought more and more that it was possible.


    The bottom of my heart has a deeper dislike for Fu Jinghan.


    "Get out of the way and don''t waste our time."


    Fu Chiyuan raised his lips and sneered, "what if I say no?"


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude."


    With that, several people looked at each other and exchanged their eyes tacitly. Suddenly, one of them rushed up. Because he was always behind Fu Chiyuan, he thought Fu Chiyuan was unprepared.


    Who knows, before he approaches, Fu Chiyuan suddenly hugs Gu Xinning and turns around.


    Kick it hard. Rao is that the other party is not light after special training.


    He stepped back a few steps and hit the car behind him, causing a harsh alarm.


    The exit is the security guard of the underground parking lot. They must have heard such a loud car alarm. Several people looked at each other, and their eyes showed the ruthlessness of quick decision.


    After all, it''s not good to be found if you drag on.


    "Go!"


    Several people were no longer polite and attacked Fu Chiyuan together.


    If Fu Chiyuan was alone, he would not be afraid of these people at all. But because there is another Gu Xinning in his arms, he wants to prevent Gu Xinning from getting hurt and from being robbed. It''s inevitable to be tied up in a fight.


    Gu Xinning pursed her lips without moving or talking.


    She knew that she could only drag her feet now, so it was wisest to keep quiet and not make trouble for Fu Chiyuan.


    While no one was paying attention, she secretly reached into her bag to call the police.


    Someone noticed Gu Xinning''s movement and winked at his companions. Under the cover of someone, taking advantage of Fu Chiyuan''s distraction, he quickly came forward to grab Gu Xinning''s bag.


    When Fu Chiyuan found out that he was turning around to stop him, he suddenly swung a baseball bat from the other side.


    "Be careful!"


    Gu Xinning stared and shouted with worry on his face.


    If he avoids, the other party will certainly hurt Gu Xinning. So at that moment, Fu Chiyuan turned around without hesitation, held Gu Xinning tightly and let the baseball bat hit him on the back.


    "Well."


    Hearing Fu Chiyuan''s dull hum, Gu Xinning''s whole heart was pulled up.


    He was injured!


    What to do? It sounds serious.


    "Fu Chiyuan! Fu Chiyuan, are you okay? Hold on, the security guard will come soon."


    Gu Xinning held Fu Chiyuan and shouted in panic to comfort her. As if to conform to her words, someone rushed over, but it was not the security guard in the parking lot.


    "Sir!"


    It''s Han Lin.


    Han Lin''s arrival with his men reversed the situation, professional to professional. Whoever loses wins depends on strength.


    When the crisis was temporarily lifted, Gu Xinning was relieved and worried about Fu Chiyuan''s situation. She held him and let him lean against herself. She looked at Fu Chiyuan''s pale face with worry.


    "How are you? Is it painful? Is it serious?"


    Looking at Gu Xinning''s anxious eyes, Fu Chiyuan suddenly felt an unprecedented warmth in his heart.


    He hooked the corners of his lips, as if the pain in his back had long been thrown out of the sky.


    "Baby, do you care about me so much?"


    Gu Xinning stared angrily: "when are you still talking about this?"


    "I''m happy."


    It doesn''t seem to hurt enough.


    Gu Xinning thought, but he couldn''t really loosen Fu Chiyuan. Anyway, he was hurt for himself.


    Fu Chiyuan also saw that her heart was soft. He simply handed over the weight of his whole body to Gu Xinning and took advantage of her openly.


    "It hurts. I''m sure I can''t take care of myself for several days. Xiaoning baby wants to stay and take care of me."


    Good idea!


    Gu Xinning wanted to retort, but he saw Fu Chiyuan''s pale face and couldn''t say it.


    Take a deep breath. She told herself not to argue too much with Fu Chiyuan.


    He''s a patient now!


    "Are these people sent by Fu Jinghan? He won''t tie me away and imprison me again?"


    "Who knows."


    Fu Chiyuan glanced at the person who was gradually at the disadvantage, and a casual smile flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Xinning didn''t want to hear the answer from Fu Chiyuan. He just asked and stared at him worried. He asked, "you shouldn''t be hurt internally? Although you hit your back, it was very serious just now."


    "Of course there are internal injuries."


    Fu Chiyuan pushed his face on his nose and hugged Gu Xinning. He was still selling pity.


    "Baby, my hand can''t move."


    "Before you say these words, loosen your arm from my waist."


    Gu Xinning said gnashing his teeth.


    "I don''t care. I''m hurt anyway. It''s serious."


    Han Linggang finished cooking everyone. When he heard Fu Chiyuan say so, the cold expression on his face couldn''t help chapping.


    Where''s your face, sir?


    He coughed softly. Han Lin didn''t go until Fu Chiyuan returned to his previous expression.


    "Is your injury serious, sir?"

 Chapter 243

    Although Fu Chiyuan just exaggerated, he was really hurt. At least the muscles of the back must be damaged, and even the movement of the arm hurts.


    As for whether there is internal injury, you still need to go to the hospital for examination.


    When he was just beaten, Fu Chiyuan''s throat was really fishy and sweet. He swallowed the blood.


    Although he knew what was going to happen, he made up his mind to use bitter meat. But seeing Gu Xinning''s panic again, he instinctively didn''t let her find that he almost vomited blood.


    Because he suddenly felt that the bitter meat plan was ok, but he didn''t want to really make Gu Xinning afraid.


    Now think about it. It''s a pity that he should let Gu Xinning see it.


    "Nothing. Just go to the hospital and have a check."


    Sure enough, the man didn''t have much to do at all. Just now his reaction was lying to himself.


    Too bad!


    Gu Xinning glared at Fu Chiyuan fiercely and shook off his hand: "since it''s all right, I''ll go back."


    Hiss.


    Hearing Fu Chiyuan''s cry, Gu Xinning subconsciously thought he was lying to himself again. But there''s no way. She''s still soft hearted. After all, I still didn''t really shake hands and leave, but I stood by with a cold face.


    "Can you ask who sent them?"


    Gu Xinning looks at Han Lin and asks.


    Han Lin subconsciously looked at Fu Chiyuan and said yes when he nodded.


    "Then please ask Han tezhu for me who asked them to catch me."


    Han Lin immediately nodded and turned to ask the person left on the ground. As for the contradiction between Mr. and Miss Gu, let them mediate by themselves.


    "Let''s go to the hospital first."


    "Don''t wait for Han Lin to finish asking?"


    "Anyway, he will tell me after asking. It''s not necessary."


    Gu Xinning said carelessly, opened the door and turned to look at Fu Chiyuan.


    Of course, Fu Chiyuan wouldn''t refuse. They got on the bus and left soon.


    Fu Hengzhi received a phone call from 13. When he heard that he had failed, clouds immediately covered his face.


    "What''s going on?"


    Can''t those people even catch a woman?


    "We didn''t expect Fu Chiyuan to be here. His people came halfway, so..."


    Fu Chiyuan?


    Fu Hengzhi narrowed his eyes and shrunk his sharp eyes: "what about your people? Should they know what to do?"


    "Don''t worry, they all know."


    Fu Hengzhi was relieved to hear the guarantee of 13. It''s not time to expose all the cards, so he can''t let Fu Chiyuan find anything. At this time, Fu Hengzhi did not know that his cards had long been exposed.


    "Forget it for the time being."


    It seems that he needs to observe for some time to see what the relationship between Gu Xinning and Fu Chiyuan is.


    If Fu Chiyuan is really serious about her, he can consider using Gu Xinning to contain her. After all, it''s two people who are tied up.


    hospital.


    Gu Xinning thought Fu Chiyuan was pretending, but he was stunned when he took off his shirt and revealed a large black and purple bruise on his back. The swelling around black and purple is very high and looks very painful.


    Even the doctor in charge of examining Fu Chiyuan took a breath.


    "So serious?" Then he stretched out his hand and pressed the surrounding muscles with a serious look: "it''s all like this. Hurry to check if there is any internal injury."


    "Is it really so serious?"


    Gu Xinning frowned and asked?


    "I''m not sure if there''s an internal injury. I have to go for an X-ray."


    "OK, we''ll go right away."


    Gu Xinning repeatedly promised and hurriedly pulled Fu Chiyuan to go. His face turned pale. He almost bumped into something when walking. She was obviously worried.


    Fu Chiyuan quickly stretched out his hand to hold Gu Xinning and comforted her: "don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s not so serious. The doctor is just exaggerating. It''s okay."


    "I know."


    Gu Xinning finished, lowered her head and didn''t speak again.


    "I''m fine."


    Fu Chiyuan put his hand around Gu Xinning and sighed to comfort her.


    "Check it first."


    After the flustered examination, it was confirmed that Fu Chiyuan was only a slight internal injury and didn''t even need to be hospitalized. Gu Xinning was relieved. Her hand still clung to Fu Chiyuan''s, although he took the initiative to make fu Chiyuan very useful, but he was even more worried that she would think.


    "The doctor also said that there''s nothing big. So don''t worry."


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning lowered her head, and Fu Chiyuan couldn''t see her expression.


    "There should be results over there. I''ll call and ask."


    Fu Chiyuan doesn''t know what to say to comfort Gu Xinning. After all, he did it himself. If he didn''t cheat Gu Xinning, she wouldn''t do it. So we can only find something to do to divert Gu Xinning''s attention.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    "You say."


    Gu Xinning reached for it, and Han Lin''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Sorry, Miss Gu, the answer given to us should not be true. We could have continued to ask, but... Later, some people came and took them away."


    "I see. Thank you."


    Gu Xinning doesn''t want to ask anything now. After all, it''s love and not obligation for Han Lin to help themselves.


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    Fu Chiyuan held Gu Xinning''s hand. She obediently didn''t break away.


    This time, it must be Fu Chiyuan''s villa.


    "You go to rest and I''ll prepare dinner."


    Gu Xinning finished and turned into the kitchen.


    Fu Chiyuan wanted to follow in, but when he saw Gu Xinning''s line of sight, he had to give up his idea. Lie down on the sofa in the living room, so as not to rub the wound medicine on your back everywhere.


    In the kitchen, Gu Xinning opened the sink, but was in a daze.


    Her mind replayed the picture of Fu Chiyuan holding himself in his arms regardless of everything. He could avoid it at that time, but he chose to endure it for himself.


    Fortunately, it''s just a baseball bat, not a dagger.


    If it''s a dagger, he now


    She really couldn''t understand Fu Chiyuan. If he was just a male monopolist, why could he be so desperate for himself?


    Originally, she decided to bear it. When Fu Chiyuan''s affair was over, she left with Dong Wanyun. But now, his actions shook his heart again. It seems that this person always has the ability to hit the softness of her heart and make herself hesitate when she plans to give up completely.


    Gu Xinning, what should you do?


    When dinner was ready, it was more than half an hour later.


    Because of Fu Chiyuan''s back injury, he couldn''t eat any stimulating food. Gu Xinning simply made shredded chicken porridge and cold dishes. Although simple, but also warm.


    "You can eat."


    Gu Xinning walked over and saw Fu Chiyuan lying on the sofa, subconsciously reaching out to help her.


    Fu Chiyuan was happy to be taken care of by Gu Xinning and hugged her.


    Sitting at the table, Fu Chiyuan suddenly wanted to tease Gu Xinning.


    "What should I do? I feel that my right arm hurts when I lift it up. I can''t eat. Xiaoning baby, will you feed me?"

 Chapter 244

    Gu Xinning didn''t answer, but he really sat beside Fu Chiyuan and fed him his dishes and chopsticks.


    Fu Chiyuan himself was stunned.


    "Didn''t you say I should feed you?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan calmly. There was no reluctance or resistance from her face. However, it was this kind of Gu Xinning that made Fu Chiyuan elusive and made him unable to get cheap and sell well as usual.


    He was even worried.


    Gu Xinning is really guilty, blames herself and cares about his injury.


    Fu Chiyuan suddenly felt that he was particularly bad and unforgivable for taking injury as a means to win Gu Xinning''s sympathy. Clearly, everything he has experienced tells him that as long as he achieves his goal, no matter what means and who can use it.


    But now he began to self-examine.


    "Sorry, Xinning, I..."


    "Aren''t you hungry?"


    Gu Xinning''s expression was still calm, like he didn''t see the change of Fu Chiyuan and the guilt in his eyes. Just look at him quietly and wait for him to open his mouth.


    Fu Chiyuan felt frustrated. For the first time, he felt that the use of unscrupulous means was disturbing.


    It was supposed to be a good dinner, but it didn''t taste good.


    Fu Chiyuan ate hastily and asked Gu Xinning to eat quickly. As if he was running away from something, he quickly turned and went upstairs. When his figure disappeared around the corner, Gu Xinning cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and went into the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Hoo.


    Standing in front of the French window of the study, Fu Chiyuan took a hard smoke and slowly spit out a white smoke ring.


    The irritability at the bottom of my heart has not been reduced by a penny.


    Missed the best time, even if he wanted to find Gu Xinning to apologize, he would only appear deliberate. Some opportunities are only once. If you miss them, you will miss them forever. Fu Chiyuan could only sigh and frown.


    In the evening, Fu Chiyuan was finally in a good mood.


    "Xiao Ning, baby, you have to help me take a bath. You see, my back is hurt and I can''t wash it myself."


    Gu Xinning didn''t refute. In a silence that Fu Chiyuan thought she would refuse, he said, "yes, but you can''t take a bath. You can take a bath."


    "Good."


    Whether it is to help take a bath or take a bath, he is the one who enjoys it, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Go to the bathroom. It''s more convenient."


    "OK."


    Since it was an advantage, of course, Gu Xinning said what he said. Fu Chiyuan had no objection at all.


    Gu Xinning asked Fu Chiyuan to sit on the edge of the bathtub and took out a small bench to sit by himself later.


    "I''ll drain the water, you... Forget it, I''ll take it off for you."


    Originally, Gu Xinning wanted Fu Chiyuan to take off his clothes, but he changed his mind when he thought of his inconvenient hand. Anyway, I have to take a bath for him later. I just take off my clothes. I don''t care.


    "OK."


    Fu Chiyuan squints and enjoys watching Gu Xinning busy for himself.


    After the water temperature was adjusted, she began to undress Fu Chiyuan again. Shirt, trousers, and the rest of her underwear, Gu Xinning hesitated.


    "Do you want to take it off?"


    Of course, Fu Chiyuan wanted to say yes. He didn''t mind showing his nudity in front of Gu Xinning. But he was worried that Gu Xinning was uncomfortable. After all, the little wild cat had a thin face.


    "No, take it off after wiping."


    At least you can be free for a while.


    Gu Xinning nodded without saying anything. She took a towel and seriously bathed Fu Chiyuan.


    It was because she was too serious that Fu Chiyuan couldn''t take the opportunity to tease her. They took a really simple bath until the end. After changing his pajamas, Fu Chiyuan felt sick.


    Unexpectedly, she was guided by Gu Xinning and cooperated obediently. She missed so many opportunities to tease her.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll come out and give you medicine when I''m finished."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry."


    With that, Fu Chiyuan wanted to seal his mouth. However, the opportunity has been missed. I can only watch Gu Xinning turn and go to the bathroom. Soon there was a sound of water splashing inside. Fu Chiyuan couldn''t help thinking that Gu Xinning was taking a bath.


    In fact, he was just injured in his back and had no effect on his waist, heel and lower body.


    When Fu Chiyuan was daydreaming, Gu Xinning had already taken a bath. She went downstairs to take up the ointment and let Fu Chiyuan lie on the bed. Then she spread her legs and knelt down on his hip.


    "I started taking medicine."


    This position is quite ambiguous.


    If you can, Fu Chiyuan wants to turn over immediately and let Gu Xinning''s hip sit on his front abdomen.


    That would be more exciting.


    The ointment is cool on the body, but Gu Xinning''s palm is hot.


    The pain was not worth mentioning for Fu Chiyuan. He was attracted by Gu Xinning''s soft fingers all the way. Although she was seriously taking medicine, Fu Chiyuan seemed more like teasing.


    She had just started taking medicine, and he had hardened soon.


    The prone position is very uncomfortable.


    Fu Chiyuan wanted to turn over immediately, change a position with Gu Xinning and enter ruthlessly.


    But I can''t.


    Doing so now is like threatening her with injury. Fu Chiyuan found that he suddenly couldn''t stand such a thing.


    He could only bear it, and the muscles in his arm tightened.


    "It hurts?"


    Gu Xinning stopped and asked worried.


    "It''s okay, you can bear it."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t want Gu Xinning to know that he was reacting and wanted to be patient, so he had to follow her words.


    "The doctor said to apply the medicine vigorously, otherwise the congestion will not melt."


    "It''s all right. Come on."


    Gu Xinning was not talking and continued to give him medicine. Because she needed strength, her hips pressed Fu Chiyuan''s from time to time. Usually it''s absolutely enjoyment, but now it''s like suffering.


    After taking the medicine, Fu Chiyuan felt that the water in his body was going to turn into sweat.


    "I''ll wash my hands."


    Gu Xinning didn''t notice him, so she got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Hoo.


    Fu Chiyuan breathed a sigh of relief, but felt even worse. He wants to hug Gu Xinning, kiss her and enter her!


    I can''t stand it.


    Gu Xinning stayed in the bathroom for a while because the medicine on her hand was difficult to wash. When she came out, she suddenly felt wrong and looked up at Fu Chiyuan''s hot and trembling eyes.


    "You..."


    "Baby, come here."


    Gu Xinning''s voice was interrupted by Fu Chiyuan. His voice was hoarse, like trying to suppress something.


    She is not a virgin without personnel. Of course, she knows what Fu Chiyuan''s current situation is. After weighing it, she passed. As soon as he approached, Fu Chiyuan suddenly stretched out his hand, pulled her into his arms, pinched her chin and kissed her fiercely.


    "Xiaoning baby, I can''t help it."


    To his guilt and uneasiness, he should do whatever he wants.


    Gu Xinning is his and doesn''t have to care so much.


    Now, only by having her ruthlessly can we quell the hot desire at the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 245

    A hot kiss makes people breathe without words.


    Gu Xinning subconsciously hugged Fu Chiyuan''s neck, so he didn''t fall because his legs were soft. She dared not exert herself for fear of hurting him. So even he didn''t dare to refuse. He had to let Fu Chiyuan kiss.


    "So sweet."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled, released Gu Xinning''s lips, and kissed her clavicle all the way down. It leaves ambiguous traces on it, which looks obscene and seductive.


    "It''s beautiful."


    He said, leaving more traces. The big hand tightly hugged Gu Xinning''s waist, as if to embed her whole body into her own body.


    "Well."


    Gu Xinning helplessly tilted her head back, revealing her white and slender neck, and let Fu Chiyuan leave a bright kiss mark on her chest.


    Not enough, not enough. He wants more. Want to let her take the initiative, want to possess her, want to sprint madly.


    "Baby, will you do it yourself?"


    He couldn''t lie down. He just sat by the bed. In a seductive tone, he whispered close to Gu Xinning''s ear. Like Satan, no one can resist, not to mention Gu Xinning, who has long been confused.


    She was a little shy and her body trembled slightly.


    Under Fu Chiyuan''s bewitchment, he finally conquered shyness, took off his clothes, sat in Fu Chiyuan''s arms and took the initiative to please him.


    "Er!"


    Gu Xinning''s initiative is the best aphrodisiac for Fu Chiyuan!


    He squints, tilts his neck, and occasionally swallows with his sexy Adam''s apple, which is particularly criminal. He put his hands back and supported the big bed, which was more convenient for his waist to work hard.


    Gu Xinning hugged his neck and cooperated with him under the guidance of Fu Chiyuan.


    For the two, the interactive perfect sex was the ultimate.


    "Baby, hurry up."


    Fu Chiyuan squinted and smiled with sexy charm on his lips. No one can escape his charm, let alone Gu Xinning, who has already fallen. She can only follow his command and constantly meet his requirements.


    "Well."


    Gu Xinning closes her eyes and happily makes her eyes turn red with tears.


    It looks more and more beautiful.


    This ultimate love seems to have no end, which makes them indulge and sink. Fu Chiyuan seemed to be unable to stand Gu Xinning''s speed any longer and suddenly made a force. Gu Xinning had to hold him tighter to avoid being knocked out.


    "Fu Chiyuan! Fu Chiyuan!"


    Gu Xinning unconsciously called his name, and then reached the extreme.


    "How beautiful."


    At the moment of climbing the peak, Gu Xinning is more beautiful than ever. Fu Chiyuan hugged her hard, accelerated his speed, and then released.


    "Hoo..."


    They hugged each other and gasped violently.


    After dizziness, the first thought in Gu Xinning''s mind was: Fu Chiyuan''s bath was wiped white.


    No way, of course, I took another bath in the end. After cleaning up, Gu Xinning is already very tired. Fu Chiyuan was not willing to toss her again. They lay down one by one and hugged each other to sleep.


    In the morning, the sun shines naughtily through the gap of the curtain and falls on Gu Xinning''s face.


    She frowned and opened her eyes slowly after a while.


    Fumbled and looked at the time. It was ten o''clock in the morning.


    Fu Chiyuan is still sleeping.


    Gu Xinning got up quietly and went downstairs to prepare breakfast for Fu Chiyuan after washing. I had some exercise last night and now I have to replenish my strength.


    When breakfast was almost ready, Gu Xinning suddenly heard something outside, and she frowned suspiciously. Put down the things in her hand and Gu Xinning walked out of the kitchen.


    "Are you?"


    Gu Xinning looked at the woman who pulled the suitcase into the door and asked suspiciously.


    This is Fu Chiyuan''s villa. You need a password or robot xiaopang to scan before you can open the door. But when the other party came in, he didn''t see anything about xiaopang at all, which means that her data is stored in xiaopang''s hard disk.


    Therefore, she is an acquaintance of Fu Chiyuan, and she is a particularly familiar one.


    Gu Xinning ignored the discomfort at the bottom of her heart and looked at each other calmly.


    Ye Lingshan took off her sunglasses and glanced up and down at Xin Ning. She got up and changed her clothes. Now she is busy in the kitchen with an apron. She looks like a maid or something.


    So ye Lingshan took it for granted that she was a servant in the house.


    "Are you a servant or a nanny?"


    Ye Lingshan''s natural hostess tone made Gu Xinning more uncomfortable, but she didn''t show it. I thought that the other party must have a deep relationship with Fu Chiyuan. In that case, I don''t need to stay to take his humiliation.


    "Hourly work."


    "Oh, is brother Chi Yuan at home? I asked Han Lin and said he didn''t go to the company. You''re busy. I''ll find brother Chi Yuan myself."


    Ye Lingshan said that without looking at Gu Xinning, she went upstairs directly.


    Brother Chi Yuan?


    That''s a very intimate name.


    Gu Xinning mocked herself and turned back to the kitchen. But she was no longer in the mood to continue preparing breakfast and simply left. Probably, Fu Chiyuan doesn''t want to be here now.


    After packing up, Gu Xinning left Fu Chiyuan''s villa without hesitation.


    Ye Lingshan quietly pushed the door open, walked slowly to the bedside and squatted down.


    "Brother Chi Yuan."


    Her voice was very low. Seeing that the person on the bed didn''t respond, she simply stretched out her hand to touch his face. Just before her fingertips touched her wrists, she was caught and forced. She rushed towards Fu Chiyuan.


    "Treasure..."


    Fu Chiyuan opened his eyes and saw that it was not Gu Xinning but ye Lingshan lying in his arms. He was stunned and then showed a spoiled smile.


    "Little girl, why don''t you say hello when you come?"


    He said, pinching the tip of her nose.


    "I don''t want to surprise brother Chi Yuan. How, are you surprised to see me?"


    "No joy, only surprise."


    "Brother Chi Yuan is so annoying!"


    Ye Lingshan pouted unhappily and looked at him wrongly. Fu Chiyuan quickly changed his mouth with a smile and coaxed her: "I''m kidding. Brother Chiyuan was surprised to see you, little girl. Well, get up first."


    Although she didn''t give up, ye Lingshan stood up.


    When Fu Chiyuan got up, she looked around his bedroom and sniffed.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, why is there a good smell in your room?"


    Fu Chiyuan was stunned and remembered Gu Xinning.


    They must have met?


    "By the way, brother Chi Yuan, the hourly work you hired is quite beautiful. Say, are you excited when you face such beautiful hourly work every day?"


    Ye Lingshan pretended to be joking, but there was seriousness and caution in her eyes.


    "Hourly?"


    Fu Chiyuan was stunned, and then thought that ye Lingshan must have said Gu Xinning.


    Thinking that Gu Xinning was mistaken by Ye Lingshan for hourly work, Fu Chiyuan was dissatisfied, and his tone was more serious: "it''s not hourly work to call your sister when you meet in the future."

 Chapter 246

    With that, Fu Chiyuan got up and went to the bathroom. He didn''t see ye Lingshan''s eyes changed for a moment.


    When he came out again, ye Lingshan had consciously found the newly decorated room and put things in it. Seeing Fu Chiyuan coming out, he immediately rushed over and put his arms around his waist.


    "I knew brother Chi Yuan was the best to me."


    "Of course not. Who are you good to?"


    Fu Chiyuan pinched Ye Lingshan''s nose and indulged her to hold her arm intimately.


    "By the way, brother Chi Yuan must be hungry? I just made you some food in the kitchen."


    Ye Lingshan said proudly with a smile.


    "Our little girl can cook, too?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s surprised expression obviously pleased Ye Lingshan. She proudly raised her chin and said, "of course, I''ve practiced my cooking for a long time abroad. Go and go quickly to ensure that brother Chi Yuan eats happily."


    Ye Lingshan dragged Fu Chiyuan to the table, pressed his shoulder and let him sit down.


    "I''ll take it. Brother Chi Yuan, just sit and wait."


    I haven''t seen you for so long. Fu Chiyuan is happy to pet Ye Lingshan, as long as she is happy. Watching Ye Lingshan run to the kitchen, he simply sat in his chair, but he couldn''t help thinking of Gu Xinning.


    It seems that the punishment was not enough last night.


    kitchen.


    Ye Lingshan poured all the breakfast made by Gu Xinning into the trash can and tied the garbage bag. Sneered and turned to wash his hands.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, breakfast is coming."


    "So rich?"


    Fu Chiyuan accidentally looked at the sandwiches, fried eggs and vegetable salad in front of him.


    "Of course it''s rich. This is the breakfast specially made for brother Chi Yuan. Eat quickly. You''ll never forget it."


    She has tried many times abroad. Although it is simple, it tastes absolutely delicious.


    Ye Lingshan looked at Fu Chiyuan, looking forward to his amazing expression after eating his own breakfast.


    "Good."


    Fu Chiyuan''s generous praise of Ye Lingshan made her very happy.


    "Really? Shall I make breakfast for brother Chi Yuan after that?" With that, ye Lingshan immediately changed her words: "it''s not just breakfast. I''ll pack brother Chi Yuan''s rice in the future."


    "This little girl." Fu Chiyuan smiled helplessly, "can you get up by making breakfast for me every day? I have to work during the day. What do you do?"


    "I can send it to your company. I''m fine anyway."


    Ye Lingshan said without hesitation. Seeing her enthusiasm, Fu Chiyuan couldn''t refuse.


    He thought, anyway, ye Lingshan is only three minutes hot. When she feels hard, naturally she won''t insist and just let her go.


    "OK."


    Ye Lingshan was not happy to get a satisfactory answer.


    "Well, have breakfast quickly. After dinner, I''ll take you around and buy anything you need. Although the room is decorated according to your foreign bedroom, I''m afraid you don''t like some small things."


    "Well, brother Chi Yuan, you must always be with me."


    "Of course not."


    Fu Chiyuan agreed without hesitation, and ye Lingshan''s doting attitude was full of sweetness in her heart.


    "President Gu? What''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?"


    Chen Zhou looked at Gu Xinning worried. Since the meeting, she had been distracted more than once. Seeing her appearance, Chen Zhou always worried that she was not feeling well and asked.


    Gu Xinning came back.


    "I''m fine." Then he looked at the others in the conference room: "continue."


    After that, Gu Xinning forced herself to cheer up and finally stayed up until the end of the meeting.


    After that, Chen Zhou followed her back to the office.


    "What''s the matter? You were absent-minded just now."


    "Nothing, maybe a little tired."


    Seeing Gu Xinning''s reluctance and knowing that she didn''t want to worry herself, Chen Zhou didn''t ask again.


    "If you don''t feel well, take a break."


    With that, Chen Zhou left the documents that needed Gu Xinning''s signature, turned and left.


    When she was the only one left in the office, Gu Xinning frowned and sighed.


    She didn''t know what had happened to her. She always thought of the woman she met at Fu Chiyuan''s house in the morning. I couldn''t help thinking about her relationship with Fu Chiyuan and why she called Fu Chiyuan so intimate.


    She couldn''t help thinking that Fu Chiyuan didn''t see whether he would worry when he woke up. Knowing that he met that woman alone, would he want to explain something to himself


    One problem after another appeared from time to time, which annoyed Gu Xinning. However, she couldn''t help thinking about it all the time.


    Even if you force yourself to concentrate, you are still confused all day today.


    It was not easy to get off work. Gu Xinning felt exhausted.


    Everyone else had gone, but she sat in the office, dazed until the lights were on. Gu Xinning didn''t even know what she wanted to do and why she had to wait in the office all the time.


    She opened the drawer and took out the cell phone she had thrown in.


    Because she couldn''t help looking at her cell phone at work and waiting for Fu Chiyuan''s phone or news, Gu Xinning turned off her cell phone in a rage and stuffed it into a drawer.


    When the mobile phone screen gradually lit up, Gu Xinning''s heart was also raised.


    She knew that she was looking forward to Fu Chiyuan''s call.


    Buzzing


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Gu Xinning immediately answered, but what he heard was Dong Wanyun''s voice.


    "Xin Ning, when will you be back?"


    It''s mom, not Fu Chiyuan.


    Gu Xinning was disappointed and noticed her abnormality. She shook her head desperately and tried to calm her mind.


    "I''ve just finished my work and I''m going back. Mom, don''t worry. I''ll start going back now."


    "Well, be careful on the road and pay attention to safety."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xinning took a deep breath and forced himself not to think about what he shouldn''t think and look forward to what he shouldn''t have. She soon calmed down, quickly packed up and left the company.


    When she got home, her mood had been adjusted.


    As if the absentmindedness and difficulty of sitting and standing during the day had never existed.


    Gu Xinning had dinner with Dong Wanyun, took a walk in the garden, said good night to each other and went back to their rooms.


    After taking a bath and lying in bed, Gu Xinning''s vision couldn''t help falling on the mobile phone.


    Staring at the silent mobile phone for a long time, Gu Xinning finally laughed at himself.


    What is she expecting?


    The relationship between that woman and Fu Chiyuan is not generally close at first sight. Maybe she is the person Fu Chiyuan likes, or maybe she is his lover and fiancee... In short, no matter what their relationship is, it has nothing to do with themselves.


    She''s just a pawn for Fu Chiyuan''s possessiveness. She''s a pastime. It''s nothing important.


    Why should she compare with others.


    Gu Xinning hypnotized herself in her heart and finally fell asleep.

 Chapter 247

    "Well, it''s your Aunt Chen''s nephew. He looks handsome! This guy is still a soldier. It''s said that his level is not low. He''s also a politician at home. He''s just Miao Hong."


    The picture shows a handsome man in a straight military uniform. He looks very eye-catching.


    Dong Wanyun introduced the third and fourth... Of course, these are elites in all aspects. They have a good family background and grow up well. There are cheerful, calm and gentle.


    Probably Dong Wanyun thought her daughter was good everywhere, so she chose none of them with a marriage history.


    "Mom, you forgot that I was a divorced woman. Although you chose these, they have no marriage history."


    "What''s wrong with being divorced? Even if my daughter has been divorced, she''s the best. There''s no need to worry. My sisters also know your situation. People don''t mind recommending a lot of good resources to me."


    Dong Wanyun said disapprovingly.


    "But..."


    "What''s good? But as long as you like it, mom will arrange it immediately. You see, this soldier is very good. He is two years older than you and has a calm personality. He must be good men after training in the army."


    Dong Wanyun''s favorite is this one who is still in the army.


    "Xinning, what do you think? I told your Aunt Chen to meet you while her nephew is on vacation recently. Anyway, see you first. If you really don''t call, mom will choose for you."


    Dong Wanyun''s words were all said here. Gu Xinning couldn''t refuse again, so she had to nod and agree.


    "I''ll call your Aunt Chen right now."


    The two chatted on the phone and made an appointment to meet at the time and place. Dong Wanyun hung up happily.


    "Your Aunt Chen''s nephew''s name is Chen Yunqing. You can remember."


    Dong Wanyun charged with great interest and looked forward to the blind date.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the agreed time. Dong Wanyun called Gu Xinning three times in a row and told her to dress up beautifully, not to be late, to get to know Chen Yunqing well and not to worry about anything.


    Gu Xinning promised one by one and left the company to keep the appointment when she saw that the time was about the same.


    The two met at an elegant western restaurant in Ningcheng.


    When Gu Xinning arrives, the other party has already arrived.


    "Miss Gu? I''m Chen Yunqing."


    Chen Yunqing stood up with a smile and opened the chair for Gu Xinning. He looks more calm and charming than the photos. Because he is a soldier, he has a awe inspiring momentum.


    Such a man is easy to be liked.


    "Hello, this is Gu Xinning. Sorry to keep you waiting."


    "The appointed time hasn''t arrived yet. I''m used to arriving early. I just looked at it. The dishes here are good. What do you like?"


    Chen Yunqing gentlemanly handed over the menu and specially told Gu Xinning what he had learned in advance.

 Chapter 248

    It''s comfortable to chat with Chen Yunqing.


    Because he will grasp the degree well, which will neither make Gu Xinning feel too enthusiastic nor disgust her. Even Gu Xinning was just perfunctory to Dong Wanyun at first, but later she also seriously got along with Chen Yunqing.


    After a meal, they are much more familiar.


    "It''s still early. Are you going to see a movie? It seems that a very good movie has been shown recently."


    Chen Yunqing smiled at Gu Xinning and asked her advice.


    Seeing that it was still early, Chen Yunqing obviously had a good impression of himself. Gu Xinning was not very disappointed. He nodded: "well, it''s just the cinema above, which is also very convenient."


    "Then go."


    After dinner, Chen Yunqing went to check out. Gu Xinning bought the movie tickets with the app on her mobile phone. There is a discount.


    It was a coincidence that the film began soon. Because she had just eaten, Gu Xinning didn''t want to eat, but Chen Yunqing said how can she not eat popcorn at the movies. He asked Gu Xinning to wait and buy it himself.


    There are a lot of people in the cinema at this time.


    In order not to get in the way, Gu Xinning stood near the corner. There was just the end of a movie and the flow of people was going out. Gu Xinning looked bored at the poster of the cinema, but suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure in the corner of her eyes.


    She subconsciously looked over and saw Fu Chiyuan saying something to Ye Lingshan, who was holding his arm next to him, with a spoiled smile on his face.


    It turned out that Fu Chiyuan would have such a gentle and doting expression.


    Gu Xinning stared blankly and felt a dull pain in her heart.


    She thought that Fu Chiyuan would only be superficial tenderness, but she didn''t think it was because he needed to spoil his real tenderness. Fu Chiyuan is not without feelings, but his feelings are given to the women around him, not himself.


    Oh.


    Gu Xinning, do you realize it now?


    The heart contracted and felt terrible. Gu Xinning seems to stare at Fu Chiyuan''s interaction with Ye Lingshan and watch Fu Chiyuan pinch the tip of her nose. The action is very natural, like doing it countless times.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    After Chen Yunqing came back, Gu Xinning took back his sight, and Fu Chiyuan disappeared into the crowd with Ye Lingshan.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Xinning adjusted her mood and said with a smile.


    She didn''t want to see the whole movie. Her eyes were staring at the screen, but she thought of self abuse again and again in her mind. Fu Chiyuan smiled and pinched the lake at the tip of Ye Lingshan''s nose.


    Repeated again and again, stabbed her heart again and again.


    Why be so stubborn? Look, you are nothing to Fu Chiyuan. With contrast, you know what he really looks like when he is really gentle, and how overwhelming it is to spoil a person.


    "I''m very happy today. Thank you."


    Gu Xinning politely says goodbye to Chen Yunqing. He is a good man. It''s a pity that her heart is full of holes and has no ability to love someone again.


    Seeing Fu Chiyuan again, Gu Xinning actually began to worry. Now Fu Chiyuan didn''t come to her, but what if he didn''t intend to give up? It''s not fair for him to involve Chen Yunqing.


    "I''m happy, too."


    Chen Yunqing looked at Gu Xinning and smiled gently.


    "My intuition tells me that you won''t contact me after we leave tonight. However, I don''t want that to happen. So I want to tell you clearly that I have a good impression of you. You are the type of woman I appreciate. So, I hope you can give me a chance. At least we can be friends."


    Chen Yunqing''s directness stunned Gu Xinning.


    "Sorry, I..."


    "Don''t feel sorry. There''s nothing wrong with your choice. It''s just that I don''t want to lose the opportunity, so I have the cheek to make such a request. Xinning, give me a chance?"


    Chen Yunqing looked at Gu Xinning sincerely. The seriousness and persistence in his eyes made her unable to refuse.


    "I may not be attracted to anyone again. So even if we become friends, maybe I can''t fall in love with you. Do you still want to insist?"


    "I insist."


    Chen Yunqing answered without hesitation.


    Gu Xinning smiled. She thought it might be good to give Chen Yunqing a chance.


    She shouldn''t have been binding her heart and complaining about herself. She is still young and has a long way to go in the future.


    "All right."


    The two smiled at each other and separated.


    Dong Wanyun hasn''t slept yet. Seeing Gu Xinning coming back, she immediately asks her how she feels.


    "Is Yunqing very considerate and gentle? How do you feel about Yunqing? Would you like some?"


    "Yes, very good." Gu Xinning replied seriously, "we agreed to start with friends."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    It''s great. I succeeded the first time I met. Is there anything more enjoyable than this?


    Finally, Dong Wanyun went to bed.


    Back in the bedroom, Gu Xinning sighed a little tired.


    The next second, she laughed again.


    Maybe the future will be good. She should look forward to it.


    "When is the little girl going to play?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Ye Lingshan, who was lying in his arms, with connivance in his eyes.


    "I''ve decided to stay in China with brother Chi Yuan. It''s nice here. I like it very much."


    "Stay?"


    It''s only been a week. His daily time has been occupied by Ye Lingshan. If he really stays at home, does he still have freedom? Fu Chiyuan was puzzled. He thought that although the little girl grew up, she was still as sticky as when she was a child.


    "Doesn''t brother Chi Yuan want me to stay?"


    Ye Lingshan was keenly aware of Fu Chiyuan''s emotion. She turned around and looked at him wrongly.


    Seeing that the little girl''s eyes were red, Fu Chiyuan quickly comforted: "how could it be? Of course I want you to stay at home. But you forget, little girl, your family are all abroad."


    "It doesn''t matter. Brother Chi Yuan is in China."


    Ye Lingshan said disapprovingly.


    Fu Chiyuan was amused and deliberately said, "little girl, this is for me. Don''t even want my family?"


    of course!


    She can do anything for brother Chi Yuan. She can only be with brother Chi Yuan. Even if she doesn''t go abroad all the time, she is willing.


    Ye Lingshan thought in her heart.


    "Then stay at home first."


    Anyway, he''ll leave if he''s tired. He knows how much Ye Lingshan likes running around.


    I thought the little guy had not seen himself for a long time, so he couldn''t help being sticky. When she gets tired, she will leave naturally.


    "Well, it''s not early. Go to bed."


    "Oh."


    Ye Lingshan reluctantly stood up.


    "That''s right."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lingshan looked back with joy and looked forward to Fu Chiyuan''s letting herself stay a little longer.


    "You girl, it''s time to return my cell phone? I''ve done it for a week."


    As soon as ye Lingshan heard this, her mouth immediately pouted, but she obediently returned Fu Chiyuan''s phone.


    "I went to bed."


    With that, ye Lingshan left angrily. Fu Chiyuan didn''t care. He smiled connivantly and took out his mobile phone to look through it.

 Chapter 249

    There was no phone call and phone call from Gu Xinning.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned. Is the phone broken? Or... All the call records were deleted by Ye Lingshan? You know, this has not happened before.


    Ye Lingshan was lying on the bed, unwilling to curl her mouth.


    Why does brother Chi Yuan always treat her like a child? Obviously she just doesn''t want to stay. Why? He doted on her, but he didn''t want her to stay.


    Does it have anything to do with the woman that day?


    After all, who is she? What''s the relationship with brother Chi Yuan? When Fu Chiyuan mentioned her, ye Lingshan was even more unhappy.


    "Lingshan."


    Hearing Fu Chiyuan''s voice, ye Lingshan was happy and immediately got out of bed to open the door.


    "Brother Chi Yuan!"


    Seeing the phone in Fu Chiyuan''s hand, ye Lingshan immediately put away the smile on her face and looked at him.


    "Why?"


    "Little girl, didn''t you do anything bad this time? For example, delete my communication records and messages?"


    Fu Chiyuan asked jokingly. He didn''t mean to blame at all. Ye Lingshan was stunned, and then she understood what he was talking about. In her opinion, Fu Chiyuan obviously distrusted himself by asking.


    She suddenly thought of Gu Xinning.


    "Did brother Chi Yuan ask me because of the sister I saw the day I came?"


    Ye Lingshan endured her dissatisfaction and pretended to be naive.


    "That sister''s name is Gu Xinning. You can call her sister Xinning. Yes, has she called or sent a message recently?"


    "No."


    It was the woman!


    "Really not?" Fu Chiyuan asked with a smile. He just thought that ye Lingshan might not admit it, so he wanted to ask a question. Unexpectedly, ye Lingshan suddenly red her eyes and stared at him wrongly: "brother Chi Yuan, don''t you believe what I mean?"


    Fu Chiyuan had a headache: "no, how could it be."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Lingshan reddened her eyes and felt very sad.


    Brother Chi Yuan really questioned her for that woman and didn''t believe her. Who the hell is that woman? What''s good about her!


    No, she needs to make it clear that there must not be any women around brother Chi Yuan who are in crisis.


    Ye Lingshan thought in her heart, and her face became more and more wronged.


    "Why did the little girl really cry? I really didn''t mean to question you. I just wanted to confirm it. Well, it''s my fault. Don''t be sad."


    It was the baby who grew up spoiled from childhood. Fu Chiyuan was also distressed to see her cry.


    He hugged her and patted her on the back.


    "I don''t care. Brother Chi Yuan wronged me. I feel wronged."


    Knowing Ye Lingshan''s arrogant temper, Fu Chiyuan had to coax her more gently.


    "Brother Chi Yuan apologized to you. Don''t be angry."


    "Hum, is it enough to apologize?"


    "Not enough, not enough. The little girl said, what can I do to forgive brother Chi Yuan?"


    Fu Chiyuan had nothing to do with the little girl in his arms, so he had to coax her according to her words, hoping she wouldn''t cry again.


    "Tomorrow I will go SJ with brother Chi Yuan. I will go to see where brother Chi Yuan works."


    "No problem."


    "Hum, that''s about the same. I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    "Then good night and have a good dream."


    Fu Chiyuan said, kissing Ye Lingshan gently on the forehead as before, and then left.


    In the bathroom, ye Lingshan giggled in the mirror.


    She raised her hand and touched her kissed forehead, thinking it would be better if she kissed her mouth.


    Wait and see. She will soon let brother Chi Yuan accept her.


    Fu Chiyuan returned to his room, looked at the time, and directly took his mobile phone into the bathroom.


    He put his mobile phone away, then opened wechat and clicked on video call. While waiting for Gu Xinning''s response, he slowly unbuttoned his shirt.


    The last ring ends with no response.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and was dissatisfied. He called Gu Xinning directly again, and no one answered.


    "Angry?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked at the mirror and said to himself. The other party refused to answer the phone, so he had to give up.


    Not very happy, he took a bath. Fu Chiyuan took a picture of his back in the mirror and sent it to Gu Xinning. Although some days have passed, the bruises are still serious.


    No way. Who let Gu Xinning go? No one took care of him and drugged him.


    Subconsciously, he didn''t want Ye Lingshan to know about her injury. I always feel that this can avoid unnecessary trouble. The consequence is that it still looks very serious up to now.


    He waited for Gu Xinning to contact him, but he didn''t wait all night.


    When he woke up in the morning, it was natural that Fu Chiyuan was not in a wonderful mood.


    Gu Xinning didn''t see the news until she woke up in the morning.


    She turned off her cell phone before going to bed and muted it. Of course, she didn''t know Fu Chiyuan''s phone and video call request.


    When I opened the picture and saw Fu Chiyuan''s ferocious back, Gu Xinning''s eyebrows immediately frowned. Normally, that bruise should be getting better now.


    Because the worst is over.


    But Fu Chiyuan didn''t have it on his back. Up to now, it looks very ferocious.


    Didn''t he let the newcomers around him give him medicine? Isn''t it natural to take a bath, take medicine and go to bed?


    Or is this ferocious picture taken before and sent now?


    Gu Xinning mockingly hooked the lip corner. No matter which kind, it has nothing to do with her.


    Turn off your cell phone and Gu Xinning gets up to wash.


    When I had breakfast, I talked about Chen Yunqing''s news. I said that I had something temporary and would return to the team tomorrow, so I wanted to have dinner with her tonight.


    Gu Xinning hesitated and accepted.


    Before going to work, she specifically told Dong Wanyun.


    "Mom, I''ll have dinner with Yunqing tonight. You don''t have to wait for me."


    "Oh, I see. You have a good date."


    I thought Xinning and Yunqing are making good progress. If they go on like this, I should see my daughter enter the palace of marriage again soon, and I will be happy this time.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wanyun looked forward to it even more.


    "Have a good time. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come back at night."


    Gu Xinning:


    Why did mom become so open when she didn''t know?


    I can''t cry or laugh.


    Driving to the company, Gu Xinning had long forgotten Fu Chiyuan. Whatever he''s doing, it''s none of his business.


    Han Lin was stunned when he saw Ye Lingshan coming with Fu Chiyuan, but he soon recovered. According to Mr. Ye''s doting on Miss ye, it''s normal for her to follow her to work.


    After all, Mr. has rarely come to the company these days and has been accompanying Ye Lingshan.


    "Brother Han Lin, long time no see. Are you okay?"


    Ye Lingshan and Han Lin are also very familiar. When they see him, they immediately run forward and say hello with a smile.

 Chapter 250

    "Long time no see."


    "Well, you can wander around the company by yourself. I''m going to a meeting right away. If you have anything to do, go to the secretary. She will meet all your requirements. But you should be good and don''t run around. You know?"


    "I see. I''m not a child."


    Ye Lingshan said with some dissatisfaction.


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and reached out to pinch her nose: "in my eyes, the little girl will always be a little child."


    "I graduated from college!"


    Ye Lingshan stamped her feet discontentedly, but Fu Chiyuan didn''t answer. Laughing, he went into the office, took the necessary things and went directly to the conference room for a meeting. Han Lin naturally followed him.


    "Annoying."


    Ye Lingshan frowned discontentedly and turned directly into Fu Chiyuan''s office.


    It was her first time to visit her brother Chi Yuan''s office in China. The decoration was indeed Fu Chi Yuan''s consistent style, but there was always a trace of strangeness. Like, what''s more?


    Ye Lingshan frowned and searched carefully for the right adjectives in her mind.


    "My favorite style has changed. I don''t know if brother Chi Yuan has changed."


    Ye Lingshan frowned and thought anxiously.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap.


    "Miss ye, may I come in?"


    "Enter."


    Ye Lingshan put away her expression and said. The secretary came in with coffee and put it on the table with a smile.


    "This is the coffee that Fu zongfen asked me to make for you, as well as some snacks. Fu said you can play games or watch movies with your tablet if you are bored."


    Brother Chi Yuan really loves her most.


    Afraid of her boredom, everything is arranged properly.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. If Miss ye needs anything else, just call the inside line. Press first and then dial 10."


    "OK, I see."


    The Secretary smiled at Ye Lingshan and turned away.


    Sitting in Fu Chiyuan''s office chair, ye Lingshan looked curious and touched it. I soon felt bored. After drinking coffee, I simply hid on the sofa, ate snacks and played games.


    The meeting is over.


    Everyone else went out. Fu Chiyuan sat in his position and didn''t move. Han Lin also stayed.


    "How''s the Fu family doing recently? Is the old man fighting with Fu Jinghan powerful?"


    "Perhaps because of the great grandson''s unbearable blow, Fu Hengzhi''s recent physical condition is not very good. And Fu Jinghan is more confident, cold and tough. Fu Hengzhi has gradually been unable to cope with several exchanges."


    "It seems that the confrontation over there will soon come to an end."


    Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Han Lin is not as optimistic as he is, and his eyebrows are worried: "when the battle over there comes to an end, Fu Jinghan will master Fu and will make drastic changes. At that time, he will focus all his energy on dealing with us, which is not a powerful thing for us."


    "Are you worried?"


    Fu Chiyuan asked carelessly.


    Han Lin was stunned. Looking at Fu Chiyuan''s self-confidence and pride, he suddenly found that his worry seemed superfluous. Even if Fu Jinghan really becomes a strong opponent, Mr. Fu will never be afraid.


    "We have almost checked the underground forces mastered by the Fu family. We don''t need to be afraid of anything. Even if Fu Jinghan really focuses on dealing with me, there''s nothing to worry about."


    It will be more exciting.


    Fu Hengzhi is no longer the number one target difficult to deal with, and he will soon pay the price. He was retaliated by his grandson first, and finally he would uncover the mystery and let Fu Hengzhi know where he was wrong and what he was paying for.


    "Let the people at hand speed up the speed of encroachment. Fu Hengzhi has occupied the magpie''s nest long enough."


    "Yes."


    Han Lin responded respectfully.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and glanced at his mobile phone. The whole morning was about to pass, and Gu Xinning still didn''t respond at all.


    "How''s Xinning recently?"


    Although he hasn''t looked for Gu Xinning for more than a week, he has always sent someone secretly to watch her whereabouts.


    Although she didn''t follow her all the time, she had a grasp of her general trend.


    "Miss Gu has been coming home on time recently. She made an appointment for dinner yesterday."


    "Ask someone for dinner?" Fu Chiyuan frowned, and his eyes were obviously unhappy: "who is it?"


    "Chen family, Chen Yunqing." Han Lin knew what Fu Chiyuan wanted to know, and then said, "Miss Gu and Chen Yunqing met for the first time yesterday."


    "First meeting?"


    Fu Chiyuan squinted and said to himself.


    Oh.


    Sounds like a blind date. So is this why Gu Xinning has been ignoring herself?


    Fu Chiyuan thought unhappily, and his eyes were full of gloom.


    It seems that he has to take time to brush the sense of existence in front of Gu Xinning, so that she can know who she belongs to.


    So it''s troublesome for the little girl to stay at home.


    Fu Chiyuan thought with a headache.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, why haven''t you come out yet?"


    Mingming''s meeting is over and everyone has left. Fu Chiyuan and Han Lin still haven''t come out. Ye Lingshan was so impatient that she ran to knock at the door.


    They looked at each other, and Fu Chiyuan stood up helplessly and connivantly.


    "Right away."


    Han Lin looked at Fu Chiyuan''s back and didn''t ask what he wanted.


    Forget it, sir, he''d better not talk too much.


    "What are you talking about with brother Han Lin? You haven''t come out for so long. Brother Chi Yuan, you don''t want to see me, so you deliberately hide with brother Han Lin?"


    Ye Lingshan looked at Fu Chiyuan suspiciously, as if he said "yes" and she left immediately.


    Fu Chiyuan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "What''s the little girl thinking? I''m talking to Han Lin about business. Why, you''re bored? Didn''t I ask the Secretary to prepare snacks and tablets for you?"


    "It''s boring. I don''t want to play."


    It was almost noon. Of course she was angry after a meeting for so long.


    Fu Chiyuan had planned to go to Gu Xinning after work. As a result, he was entangled by Ye Lingshan and didn''t go.


    Soon after, he received the news that Gu Xinning had dinner with Chen Yunqing again from Han Lin. Thin lips subconsciously hang, laughing cold and cruel, making people cold at the bottom of their heart.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, what happened?"


    Ye Lingshan frowned and asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right. Are you full?"


    "I''m full."


    Ye Lingshan felt her stomach and ate a satisfied book.


    "Well, go back."


    Fu Chiyuan stood up and went straight to check out. Although the tone is still gentle, the attitude is irresistible. Ye Lingshan had to put out her mind to go to the movies and go home with Fu Chiyuan.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, where are you going?"


    Ye Lingshan didn''t expect Fu Chiyuan to go out. She grabbed his sleeve and asked unhappily.


    "Things between adults have to be handled. You sleep at home."


    "I''ll go too!"


    "Don''t be capricious, little girl."


    Fu Chiyuan pinched Ye Lingshan''s nose, smiled, turned and left.

 Chapter 251

    "I''ll see you off. For the sake of returning to the army tomorrow, give me a chance."


    Chen Yunqing''s eyes are gentle and sincere. Gu Xinning really doesn''t know how to refuse, so she can only nod helplessly. Although she also drove here, no one cares what will happen to the car now.


    They walked out of the restaurant side by side. Chen Yunqing walked in front and opened the door for her very gentlemanly.


    "My car is parked in front. Wait for me and I''ll drive."


    "OK, you..."


    "Heart lemon."


    Gu Xinning''s voice was interrupted. She looked up and saw Fu Chiyuan. Her eyebrows jumped hard. Why is he here? Is it a coincidence or something? Gu Xinning thought that the latter is more likely.


    She was unhappy about it.


    But in front of Chen Yunqing, she didn''t want to show it.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Fu."


    Gu Xinning said hello to Fu Chiyuan calmly and calmly, with a polite smile on his face. One can imagine how angry Fu Chiyuan was, especially when he stood with Chen Yunqing.


    It''s like a pair made in heaven.


    This made Fu Chiyuan particularly uncomfortable. He wanted to pull Gu Xinning to his side and to his arms. He strode over and stood in front of them, looking at Gu Xinning with a smile.


    "Yes, what a coincidence." He looked at Chen Yunqing and asked, "don''t you introduce it?"


    Gu Xinning wanted to say, don''t you know that you didn''t investigate. After all, she swallowed it and introduced each other frankly.


    "Chen Yunqing, my friend." With that, she looked at Chen Yunqing: "this is Fu Chiyuan, Mr. Fu. President of SJ group and my ex husband''s uncle."


    Gu Xinning was very calm about her ex husband''s uncle.


    Of course, Chen Yunqing knew that she was divorced. She didn''t show any difference at all.


    "Hello."


    He reached out and greeted Fu Chiyuan.


    "Hello."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled and shook hands with Chen Yunqing. He looked calm as if he didn''t mind at all. However, this calm forced Gu Xinning to think more, because it was not like the reaction Fu Chiyuan would have.


    Sure enough, she heard Fu Chiyuan suddenly speak.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Chen. I have something to say to Xin Ning. Can you give me her time?"


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t feel that his request was abrupt at all. He still looked at Chen Yunqing with a smile.


    "Sorry, I have an appointment with Xinning. Naturally, I will be responsible for sending her back. Otherwise, my aunt will worry."


    Chen Yunqing also politely refused Fu Chiyuan''s request. His insight was keen. Of course, he noticed the abnormal atmosphere between Fu Chiyuan and Gu Xinning. So what? He doesn''t mind.


    Finally, he met the right woman. He didn''t want to give up.


    "Really? That''s a pity. But I think Xinning will want to talk to me more."


    Fu Chiyuan kicked the ball to Gu Xinning and stared at her with a smile.


    Although I didn''t say a word more, the threat in my eyes was enough to explain everything. Gu Xinning can''t drag Chen Yunqing into the water even if she doesn''t want to see him. After all, he is innocent.


    She turned to Chen Yunqing with an apology in her eyes.


    "Sorry, Yunqing, can you go back first?"


    "Well, now that you have spoken, I don''t want to embarrass you."


    Chen Yunqing is very gentleman and generous. He doesn''t think Gu Xinning''s choice of Fu Chiyuan is humiliating himself. He still looked at her gently, tolerant and gentle.


    "Go back and have an early rest in the evening. I''ll call you again."


    "OK, be careful on your way. Tell me when you arrive and we''ll make an appointment when you take your next vacation."


    "Yes."


    Fu Chiyuan always hung his lips and kept a smiling expression. He looked at Gu Xinning and Chen Yunqing saying goodbye to you and me, and looked at what they said.


    Chen Yunqing left.


    The smile on Gu Xinning''s face was suddenly put away and looked at Fu Chiyuan indifferently.


    "I''m leaving."


    "Don''t we have something to talk about?"


    How could Fu Chiyuan let Gu Xinning leave? He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the car.


    His attitude was tough, and Gu xinlinggen couldn''t refuse.


    The car sped all the way, not back to the villa. Gu Xinning turned and looked at the retreating scenery outside the window. What he thought was why Fu Chiyuan didn''t go to the villa?


    Is it because Xinhuan lives there, so he doesn''t want to take himself back?


    Oh, he''s really enough to protect the new lover.


    Gu Xinning thought with self mockery. When she recovered, the car had stopped. She looked outside and found that it was very remote. Even the street lights were much darker than other places.


    "You..."


    Gu Xinning turned her head and was blocked by Fu Chiyuan as soon as she opened her mouth.


    He held her chin firmly and kissed her irresistibly. Ferocious, arrogant, like a beast. No gap was left for her, nor did it give her a way back.


    The crazy kiss made the oxygen in the chest a little insufficient, and the brain began to lack oxygen, which was very uncomfortable.


    Gu Xinning stared and struggled.


    "Well."


    She glared at Fu Chiyuan with anger in her eyes.


    Why? Why bother her? Don''t you already have a new lover? Oh, is it difficult that Fu Chiyuan still wants to enjoy the happiness of Qi people?


    Don''t you think you''re greedy?


    Gu Xinning gives up the struggle. She stares at Fu Chiyuan with cold eyes.


    The icy sight and calm, wavless eyes made Fu Chiyuan''s heart empty and subconsciously stopped. He stared at her with his lips closed, feeling that her eyes made him particularly upset.


    Want to make her close her eyes, don''t want to see that look.


    It''s like, they describe strangers.


    "Gu Xinning, don''t look at me like this."


    "What kind of eyes? Are you looking at strangers? Why do you care? Anyway, you know I hate you and want to leave you immediately, don''t you? In that case, what eyes do I have to care about?"


    "Damn it, I told you not to look at me like this."


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were red and he thought he must be crazy.


    Because he felt that his heart was in pain because of Gu Xinning''s eyes, as if it was clenched by someone''s hand, as if even breathing had become a burden.


    Oh.


    Gu Xinning''s disdainful sneer finally closed his eyes, as he wished.


    "Is it ok now? Why should you deceive yourself and others?"


    "What is your relationship with Chen Yunqing?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Gu Xinning didn''t answer the question. She thought Fu Chiyuan was very boring. He can know where he is tonight. He must have investigated it. Don''t he think it''s ridiculous to ask clearly?


    "So, are you really dating him?"


    contact? They just believe it. But since Fu Chiyuan thinks so, that''s it.


    "Yes, we''re dating. Is there any law that doesn''t allow it?"


    "I won''t allow it."


    Fu Chiyuan pinched Gu Xinning''s chin, his fingers tightened constantly, and his eyes were burning, as if to melt her.

 Chapter 252

    Why don''t you allow it? Isn''t it enough to have a new lover around?


    Gu Xinning asked back at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t ask. She did not speak or answer, and resisted Fu Chiyuan in such a negative way. He smiled angrily, leaned over, put out his tongue and licked her lips.


    "Is it because I haven''t been looking for you for too long that you forget who you belong to?"


    Who does it belong to?


    It''s a shame to use such words on her.


    "Fu Chiyuan, that''s enough. I''m not your doll or your toy. I''m really tired of you waving and moving. I want to stay away from you now and never meet you again."


    "No way."


    Fu Chiyuan answered with a smile, gently and spoiled blocking all her hopes.


    What a terrible devil.


    Gu Xinning closed her eyes in frustration and said more nonsense to him. It was stupid.


    How could this person communicate.


    "Good, don''t mess with me."


    Fu Chiyuan came close, his thin lips close to Gu Xinning''s earlobes. The voice is very gentle, but it makes people cold. It''s like being stared at by a poisonous snake. It''s creepy.


    What else?


    Gu Xinning mocks herself and hooks the corners of her lips. She doesn''t provoke him. Can she always laugh at herself?


    "Be obedient. Don''t associate with Chen Yunqing in the future. No, don''t associate with anyone. Don''t think about blind dates. You belong to me. Only I can have you."


    Gu Xinning couldn''t bear it. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him.


    "Fu Chiyuan, don''t you think you''re too selfish and unfair? Why can you find someone to be bound with you? What are we? Lovers? Couples? Oh, they''re just gun friends. In that case, why do you care who I sleep with, associate with and date?"


    She stared at him angrily, and her chest fluctuated violently because of anger.


    Fu Chiyuan was stunned first, and then suddenly smiled.


    He hugged her and even rubbed her with the tip of his nose.


    "Baby, are you jealous?"


    Gu Xinning disdained cold hiss. She didn''t admit that she was really sour. But she will not say it, will not admit it, and will never make fu Chiyuan proud.


    "You care about me."


    Even without hearing the answer, Fu Chiyuan affirmed this conclusion.


    The gloom and anger at the bottom of his heart disappeared in an instant, and he even felt happy. Because Gu Xinning doesn''t hate herself as much as she does. At least she is jealous of Ye Lingshan''s existence.


    What a good scene.


    Fu Chiyuan is bad. Even though he believes that Gu Xinning is jealous, he is unwilling to explain, and even deliberately advances an inch.


    "Don''t be jealous. Lingshan is different from you."


    Yes, new love is true love, and I''m just a chess piece from beginning to end.


    What qualifications do chess pieces have to compare with true love.


    Gu Xinning thought mockingly that her heart was too painful, so she was numb. She didn''t know that Fu Chiyuan didn''t mean that, but she didn''t know that Fu Chiyuan was deliberately ambiguous to stimulate her.


    Therefore, it was Fu Chiyuan''s own evil taste that killed him.


    Gu Xinning closes her eyes and opens them again. Her eyes are very calm.


    "I''m going back."


    "Baby, I miss you very much."


    Fu Chiyuan heard it, and he deliberately ignored it. Cuddling Gu Xinning''s waist intimately and rubbing her vaguely, the meaning is very obvious.


    He''s courting.


    Although it was an open night, there was a main road outside. Making love in the car was like having a wild meeting in the street. Of course Gu Xinning didn''t want to. She refused and said she wanted to go home.


    Fu Chiyuan was unwilling to let go of this opportunity.


    "It''ll be exciting, trust me."


    As soon as the voice fell, his hand had got into her clothes and teased her. Fingertips vaguely rubbed her smooth and tender skin and stayed in a soft and warm place, gently teasing.


    "I miss you very much."


    Fu Chiyuan whispered softly, but his hands moved faster. In the twinkling of an eye, Fu Chiyuan took off Gu Xinning''s clothes. He flattened the co pilot''s seat and turned over to press Gu Xinning under it.


    Wanton kiss her collarbone, breast tip, big hand down the waist line.


    "Miss me?"


    Gu Xinning closed her eyes, didn''t look at Fu Chiyuan''s face, and refused to listen to him. It seems that the only way is not to care about this person.


    He knew his body well, so Gu Xinning''s body soon warmed up. She tilted her head, slightly opened her mouth, closed her eyes and gasped. The voice is very charming and charming.


    Fu Chiyuan held her waist, turned over and changed his posture, and let Gu Xinning sit on himself.


    "She misses me too."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled, his thin lips pressed Gu Xinning''s ears and confided words that made people blush and heartbeat.


    At night, the car body vibrated constantly.


    "You said, we are so fierce every time. I give you so much every time. Will you get pregnant?"


    At the end, Fu Chiyuan asked on a whim.


    Gu Xinning''s body suddenly became very stiff. She was trying to pretend to be indifferent and couldn''t ignore this problem.


    Will you get pregnant?


    They have been together for a long time. It seems that they have never won the bid. Of course, she can''t let herself have Fu Chiyuan''s child! However, before Fu Chiyuan reminded her, she never thought about this problem.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xinning couldn''t help sweating.


    Luckily she wasn''t pregnant.


    Fortunately, Fu Chiyuan suddenly mentioned it.


    After this time, she will go back to take contraceptives and will never let herself get pregnant.


    "It would be nice if you could have a baby that belongs to us."


    Fu Chiyuan imagined that it was good to have a child. In particular, he is not tired of Gu Xinning now, and his desire for children is suddenly strong today.


    "Baby, give me a baby."


    "No way."


    Gu Xinning refused without thinking. Fu Chiyuan was not angry.


    His face buried in her chest, gently smiling, chest against chest, constantly shaking.


    "Well, I''m also on a whim. I''m kidding."


    Fu Chiyuan said carelessly, but Gu Xinning''s eyes were serious.


    He is seriously thinking about this problem.


    "I''m going back."


    Gu Xinning''s attitude became colder and colder because she suddenly mentioned the topic of pregnancy. Although he only did it once, Fu Chiyuan was not satisfied, but he rarely had no entanglement.


    Clean up Gu Xinning personally and put on clothes.


    He sent her home.


    Gu Xinning left without looking back. Fu Chiyuan started the car and left.


    In the villa, ye Lingshan looked up at the wall clock in the living room with a gloomy face.


    It''s already more than one o''clock in the morning. Brother Chi Yuan hasn''t come back yet. Where will he go so late? Isn''t it to meet the woman named Gu Xinning?


    Will he spend the night with that woman?


    No, she can''t stand it anymore.


    Ye Lingshan suddenly stood up and strode to the door.

 Chapter 253

    "Where are you going so late?"


    As soon as Fu Chiyuan opened the door, he saw Ye Lingshan going out and asked with an eyebrow.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, you''re back at last. You don''t know how worried I am about you. I dare not sleep. I just wanted to find you, so you came back."


    Ye Lingshan pouted unhappily, saying that she rushed to hold Fu Chiyuan. Fu Chiyuan didn''t care about such a move at all. Today, he subconsciously hid and reached out to hold Ye Lingshan''s shoulder.


    "Well, I''m back now. It''s not early. Go and have a rest."


    Ye Lingshan''s eyes flashed unbelievably. Brother Chi Yuan would avoid her arms!


    Why? Did he really go to find the woman who smelled like her, so he didn''t let himself touch it?


    Thinking of this possibility, ye Lingshan hated to death and was jealous. If Fu Chiyuan doesn''t let her touch it, she will touch it! Ye Lingshan came forward and wanted to hold Fu Chiyuan again.


    "What''s the matter? You''re so big and coquettish?"


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t notice Ye Lingshan''s abnormality, but when she was still the same as when she was a child, she said helplessly.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, where have you been so late? Does the company have something to deal with?"


    "Don''t ask so much at home."


    Fu Chiyuan pushed Ye Lingshan away with a smile and said indifferently.


    "Well, it''s too late. Hurry to have a rest. I''m going upstairs to take a bath and have a meeting at the company tomorrow."


    Ye Lingshan was unwilling, but she had to let go.


    She tooted her mouth, stared at Fu Chiyuan''s back and followed him upstairs. The two people''s room was just on the left and right sides. Ye Lingshan reluctantly said good night to Fu Chiyuan, and then stepped into his door angrily.


    The door slammed shut.


    When Fu Chiyuan heard this, he just smiled with connivance.


    "I''m so angry! Who the hell is that woman? Brother Chi Yuan must have gone out to find her so late. No, I have to find out who she is."


    Ye Lingshan said firmly on her face. She sat up and grabbed her cell phone to make a call.


    "Help me investigate a man named Gu Xinning. Find out her relationship with brother Chi Yuan. By the way, don''t let anyone know about it except you and me."


    Hearing the other party''s satisfactory answer, ye Lingshan hung up the phone.


    She clenched her cell phone and her eyes were gloomy.


    Gu Xinning, if you dare to rob brother Chi Yuan with me, I will make you pay the price!


    At this time, Gu Xinning didn''t know she had a fierce hater. She was standing under the shower and washing her body. Thinking that Fu Chiyuan came to touch himself only after he met a new lover, Gu Xinning felt sick.


    Her stomach churned and wanted to vomit.


    Why can Fu Chiyuan be so selfish and so cruel? He asked himself to keep his life for him, but he sang with his new lover every night. Oh, how can there be such a good thing in the world.


    He rubbed his skin hard and wished he could rub off a layer of skin on it.


    I don''t know how long it took Gu Xinning to come out of the bathroom. Blow dry your hair and lie in bed without sleep. She subconsciously picked up her cell phone and opened it. There was a message from Chen Yunqing.


    It shows three hours ago.


    At that time, Chen Yunqing should have arrived home, so send a message to tell her. Gu Xinning didn''t respond, and Chen Yunqing didn''t complain. His last message was to say good night to her.


    Gu Xinning stared at the chat page in a trance.


    If she wasn''t entangled by Fu Chiyuan and couldn''t get rid of it, maybe she would seriously consider being with Chen Yunqing.


    Because he is excellent in all aspects, he will certainly repair his heart and bring her the courage to fall in love with someone again.


    It''s a pity that they are predestined.


    Meet the right person at the wrong time.


    Turn off your cell phone and Gu Xinning forces herself to sleep.


    Fu Hengzhi never thought that the dark forces he was proud of would be discovered and destroyed by you one day. When he heard the news, it was already late.


    More than half of those who can serve themselves have been captured, and his power has also lost a lot.


    Fu Hengzhi''s breath didn''t come up and fainted.


    Fu Kang saw him faint and immediately called an ambulance. Although he went to Fu''s own hospital, Fu Jinghan learned the news.


    "It''s really old."


    I''m afraid the last incident hit him a lot, so fu Hengzhi fainted this time. His health is getting worse day by day. Maybe he won''t expect anything soon.


    Fu Jinghan looked into the mirror and smiled coldly.


    Now he has long lost his affection for Fu Hengzhi, and even maliciously thought that if he could die early.


    Without obstacles, he can do what he wants to do.


    Fu Jinghan deliberately lingered for a long time, and then went to the hospital leisurely.


    Fu Kang had been waiting for him. Seeing him, he immediately came forward: "young master, why are you here now?"


    "Is Grandpa awake?"


    "The master is still in there."


    "Since I''m still rescuing, what''s the difference between coming early or now? Grandpa won''t know anyway, will he?"


    Fu Jinghan said carelessly that he did not worry about Fu Hengzhi''s body at all.


    Seeing his expression, Fu Kang immediately didn''t know what to say. Good grandson, the result is to get to this point.


    He can only sigh at the bottom of his heart.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the door of the emergency room finally opened.


    "Young master."


    The attending doctor came out and saw Fu Jinghan say hello to him first.


    "The rescue was timely. Mr. Fu has been all right this time. However, in the future, we can''t let Mr. Fu work too hard, let alone get angry. Otherwise, it won''t be so simple to faint next time."


    Fu Kang breathed a sigh of relief. It''s OK.


    "Trouble the doctor."


    Fu Jinghan said calmly, with a proper smile on his face.


    Fu Hengzhi woke up more than ten minutes later.


    Seeing Fu Jinghan standing at the head of the bed, his eyes immediately became disgusted.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Of course, to see if you can make it."


    Fu Jinghan said impolitely that Fu Hengzhi''s face became whiter with his rebellious words, as if he could faint at any time.


    "Grandpa, you''d better keep your temper. After all, the doctor said you can''t be angry."


    In front of us is just an old man who has regressed in all physical functions and is no longer the same as before, so there is no need to fear anything at all.


    "You... You..."


    "Why, do you still want to say that I''m evil? Grandpa, the only thing you can rely on now is me. Unless you want your Fu family to fall into the hands of Fu Chiyuan."


    I have to say that Fu Jinghan''s words poked Fu Hengzhi''s weakness.


    Fu Jinghan let Fu Hengzhi dislike and dislike again. If they hate each other again, he will never let Fu Chiyuan get the Fu family.

 Chapter 254

    If Fu Hengzhi can move, he even wants to jump up and slap Fu Jinghan.


    When he was ill, he could only stare at his disobedient grandson, but there was no way, and in the end he could only compromise. Because he is really old. If he doesn''t want Fu Chiyuan to rob the Fu family again, he can only trust his only grandson.


    Finally, Fu Hengzhi closed his eyes and tried to calm his emotions.


    In the end, he has experienced wind and waves. He is still at war one second ago, and he can be gentle and rainy the next moment.


    "Fu handed it over to you. Can you guarantee that it will not be robbed by Fu Chiyuan?"


    "Of course!" Fu Jinghan sneered and a cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes: "what I hate most is Fu Chiyuan. How can I let him rob Fu. Not only that, I will take away his SJ group and make him a joke and surrender at my feet."


    Fu Hengzhi looked at Fu Jinghan''s ambition and thought that he was old after all.


    "OK, OK."


    He said good twice, then closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a few minutes, Fu Hengzhi opened his eyes again. This time, his eyes were really calm and dead.


    "Jing Han, I''ve given Fu Shi to you. Do what you want to do in the future. I can''t do anything to you. I don''t ask for anything else. I just ask you to protect Fu Shi and never let Fu Chi Yuan take him away."


    "Don''t worry, Fu can only be carried forward in my hands."


    Fu Jinghan said confidently.


    "Remember what you said today."


    Fu Hengzhi finished and closed his eyes again. This time he didn''t open it again, let alone say anything. Fu Jinghan gradually put away his crazy and paranoid smile. He looked at Fu Hengzhi''s older face and his eyes were sad for a moment.


    This is the first time that Fu Jinghan found that grandpa is really old.


    It was also the first time in so long that he looked at Fu Hengzhi with calm eyes.


    Those who try to control him can no longer command and manipulate him, because he is old. There was no time for Fu Jinghan to realize this more clearly than now. He was still in a trance.


    Since when did their parents and grandchildren begin to have differences and finally come to the road of hatred?


    Now looking back, everything doesn''t matter. Because he no longer had to fear Fu Hengzhi, and Fu had become his own bag. Therefore, his enemy is only Fu Chiyuan.


    He wants to bring Fu Chiyuan down.


    "Grandpa, have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    Fu Jinghan''s tone restored his meaning of respect, as if the dispute between the two had never appeared. Fu Hengzhi didn''t answer. He seemed to be asleep.


    The door of the ward was opened and closed, and Fu Jinghan left.


    "Young master."


    Fu Kang stepped forward and looked at Fu Jinghan. He stopped and looked over: "KangBo, Grandpa, please take care of him."


    "Don''t worry, young master. I will take good care of the master."


    Fu Jinghan nodded and left quickly.


    Watching his figure enter the elevator, Fu kangcai turned and entered the ward.


    "Jing Han is gone?"


    "Yes."


    Fu Hengzhi opened his eyes. Fu Kang hurried forward and helped him sit up.


    "Cough..."


    Fu Hengzhi coughed violently and it took him a while to recover. He seemed to be old all of a sudden. He looked much tired, and his energy was not so sufficient.


    "I''m old and have no strength to manage the Fu family. From today on, the Fu family will leave it to Jing Han. In the future, I can be completely idle."


    It is impossible for him to continue to return to Fu. He knows that Fu Jinghan will not give himself a chance. He doesn''t want to go either, because his body is really weak.


    "Master, don''t worry, young master. He can afford Fu''s. You''ll get better if you take a good rest."


    Fu Hengzhi snorted coldly, his eyes filled with discontent: "don''t I know Jing Han? He''s too proud and arrogant. Do you think you can fight Fu Chiyuan when you get Fu Shi and get my last power? No, he''s too young. But now I have no other hope. I can only rely on Jing Han. If I don''t believe it, I have to believe it."


    Fu Kang frowned anxiously and said nothing.


    There was a dead silence in the ward.


    The next day, the whole Ningcheng knew that Fu''s person in power had been changed to Fu Jinghan.


    And soon, Fu and Dongsheng Group merged together.


    In order to celebrate his becoming the power of Fu, Fu Jinghan prepared a grand charity party.


    Gu also received an invitation.


    "Fu Jinghan finally got what he wanted."


    Chen Zhou said sarcastically. Gu Xinning didn''t open his mouth and looked at the invitation on the desk. Charity dinner? Oh, is it necessary to make such a gimmick?


    "Mr. Gu, the whole Ningcheng enterprise will send representatives to participate in this charity dinner. It seems that you can only attend it."


    "Then go."


    There are so many people at the charity dinner. Even if they go and really see Fu Jinghan, he should not do anything special. After all, he is the protagonist at that time. So many people are watching.


    "There is still a week to prepare."


    Chen Zhou said, took the signed document away, turned and left.


    Gu Xinning''s eyes turned to the invitation again. Looking at the beautifully made invitation, she drew a mocking smile from the bottom of her eyes.


    I''m afraid Fu Jinghan is very proud now.


    But it has nothing to do with her.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, I want to be your assistant."


    Ye Lingshan held Fu Chiyuan''s arm and begged coquettishly.


    "My little girl, my company is eight thousand miles away from your major. You''re my assistant. Are you sure you''re not holding back?"


    "How could I be a drag? I''m trying to help you."


    Ye Lingshan pouts unconvinced. Why does brother Chi Yuan always treat her as a child?


    She has grown up and graduated from college.


    "I already have an assistant, don''t you know? You don''t know Han Lin''s ability. It''s omnipotent. Since I have an omnipotent assistant, why do I find another one?"


    "That''s different."


    "Why is it different?"


    Fu Chiyuan said without raising his head. He was quite conniving in his tone. Obviously, he regarded Ye Lingshan as unreasonable and didn''t take her words seriously.


    "Brother Chi Yuan!" Ye Lingshan came forward dissatisfied, patted his desk with both hands, and finally asked Fu Chiyuan to look up at himself: "I mean seriously, I''m not kidding. I won''t go abroad. I want to stay at home and stay with you."


    "How can that work?"


    Finally he saw that ye Lingshan was serious, and Fu Chiyuan paid more attention to it.


    "Uncle Ye, they are all abroad. How can they rest assured that you are alone at home."


    "But brother Chi Yuan, you''re here. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Ye Lingshan said disapprovingly that if she went back, how would she take Fu Chiyuan.

 Chapter 255

    "Doesn''t brother Chi Yuan want me to stay and see me every day? I worked so hard to get credits and finally graduated early. I came back to you happily. Why doesn''t brother Chi Yuan let me stay? I don''t care. I''ll stay."


    Ye Lingshan became more and more sad, and tears came out.


    Fu Chiyuan always loved her most. As long as ye Lingshan''s eyes were red when he was a child, he was obedient to her. Fu Chiyuan immediately agreed to the habit he had formed over the years when he saw her crying.


    "OK, OK, let you be my assistant. But you have to learn from Han Lin first and let you take over the work when you can be alone."


    "Brother Chi Yuan is great! I promise I will study hard and definitely become a qualified assistant."


    Ye Lingshan burst into tears and burst into laughter. She rushed over with joy, hugged Fu Chiyuan and promised him.


    "Well, go out and play first. I have to work."


    "Then I won''t bother you."


    The goal has been achieved. Of course, there is no need to stay. Ye Lingshan turns out with a smile.


    "Really."


    Although I graduated from college, it''s still the same as when I was a child. If you want to do anything, you know to act like a spoiled child, or you''ll cry. But he can''t do anything with her tears.


    Forget it, just let the little girl stay. It''s not a big deal anyway.


    Fu Chiyuan shook his head and continued to work.


    "Brother Han Lin, please teach me how to be a qualified assistant."


    "Why do you want to learn this?"


    Han Lin looked at Ye Lingshan with an unidentified face. The latter proudly raised his chin and said with a smile: "of course, try to learn to be a qualified assistant and help brother Chi Yuan share the work."


    "My eldest lady, are you trying to rob me of my job?"


    "Yes, are you afraid?"


    "Afraid."


    Although Han Lin laughed and joked with Ye Lingshan, he was really worried. The eldest lady is not generally difficult to deal with. In addition, her husband dotes on her and connives at her.


    If you really stay and become your husband''s assistant, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the future.


    Headache.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I won''t let brother Chi Yuan fire you. You will be obedient and cooperate with me. The company must have your position."


    "Yes, please take good care of Miss Ye."


    "OK."


    Ye Lingshan urges Han Lin to learn how to be a qualified assistant. Han Lin thinks it must be agreed by his husband, and he can only do it. I thought the eldest lady was just on a whim, but I didn''t expect to study very seriously.


    It seems that she is determined to stay with her husband.


    Han Lin goes to deliver documents to Fu Chiyuan and reports on his work by the way.


    "Order a bunch of flowers for heart lemon."


    "OK."


    Han Lin thought that Miss ye should never know about such a thing, otherwise she would not know how to make trouble.


    In order to avoid being heard by Ye Lingshan, Han Lin specially took time to go to the tea room to call the florist. Unfortunately, it''s such a coincidence. Ye Lingshan just wanted to drink water. Before she reached the door, she heard Han Lin''s voice.


    After listening to his words, ye Lingshan''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    Where can I take care of drinking water? I turned and left angrily.


    That flower must be ordered by brother Chi Yuan. Who does he want to give it to? Is that Gu Xinning? Speaking of, what she asked people to check should already have an eyebrow?


    Returning to her location, ye Lingshan immediately logged in to the mailbox to check the new mail.


    Sure enough, there was an unread email lying quietly in the mailbox. Ye Lingshan quickly turned off the web page and went to the bathroom with her mobile phone.


    The above investigation is very clear, especially the key point she ordered, Gu Xinning''s relationship with Fu Chiyuan. There is more information in this regard. Of course, it''s just compared with all the data.


    With Fu Chiyuan''s means, even if the person she''s looking for wants to investigate, she can only find out about the previous photos, but it''s enough to make ye Lingshan angry and resentful.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xinning was the ex-wife of brother Chi Yuan''s nephew. He asked brother Chi Yuan to call him uncle. He was shameless to be with brother Chi Yuan!


    What a bad woman.


    Such a woman also wants to rob brother Chi Yuan from her? Oh, dream!


    Brother Chi Yuan must have been playing with her and using her, otherwise he would have gone into brother Chi Yuan''s eyes with the married woman.


    Next time we meet, she must give that bitch a taste.


    Ye Lingshan deleted the email and left the bathroom quietly.


    With Ye Lingshan''s efforts, Fu Chiyuan didn''t see Gu Xinning again for a week. His mood couldn''t help getting irritable, and there was always hostility between his eyebrows.


    Ye Lingshan was acutely aware of the low pressure around him, and some dissatisfied secretly shook her fist.


    Brother Chi Yuan must have thought of Gu Xinning''s bitch.


    It seems that there will be a charity party soon, which is organized by brother Chi Yuan''s nephew. Since Gu Xinning is Gu''s president, she will certainly attend. Ye Lingshan soon came up with a good idea.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, I''ll go with you for the charity dinner the day after tomorrow."


    "Charity dinner is boring. Don''t you like it?"


    "I don''t like it, but I''m your assistant now. Of course, I''ll go wherever you go."


    "Little girl, you''re still in the play."


    "Oh, it''s said that I''m serious. Of course, I should do well."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled, indulged and helpless: "good, good, take you."


    Great.


    At that time, she must let everyone see who is the woman who can stand next to brother Chi Yuan. She wants people to know that only she can deserve brother Chi Yuan in this world.


    As for Gu Xinning, hum, she is nothing.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t know what ye Lingshan was thinking. He thought of Gu Xinning now.


    The little wildcat didn''t know what he was doing. Did he remember his warning and stopped seeing Chen Yunqing or going on a blind date.


    If she doesn''t behave well, she has an excuse to punish her.


    Oh.


    Ye Lingshan saw that Fu Chiyuan was distracted again, and even his eyes were smiling. His eyes suddenly became unwilling.


    She quickly lowered her head and hid her bitter eyes.


    "What time does the charity dinner start?"


    Gu Xinning stopped her pen and looked up. She still has work to deal with. I don''t know if she can catch up.


    "It starts at 7:30 p.m. and there is still an hour and a half to prepare."


    "That''s enough. By the way, I asked someone to order a dress for you. It seems to be here. Go and try it first. It should fit."


    "OK, I''ll try it first."


    Although it is not required to bring a partner to the charity dinner, it would be better to take Chen Zhou on such an occasion.


    At least I can stop the wine for her.


    After finishing the work at hand, Gu Xinning also changed into her own dress. As for makeup, she''ll do it herself. It''s not the protagonist anyway. You don''t have to prepare more carefully.

 Chapter 256

    The banquet was held in the largest and most luxurious hotel in Ningcheng.


    The site is in the form of open air, which is divided into cold meal area, rest area and reception area. The scene is beautifully decorated, with music fountains, artificial lakes and so on. It looks gorgeous and dreamy.


    The invited guests dress up brightly. Anyone who takes them out is the most eye-catching star.


    In comparison, Gu Xinning''s lake green dress is much more low-key. The long skirt has a straight neck, revealing white shoulders, looming collarbones, and a slender white neck like an elegant white swan.


    Dressed in a black suit, Chen Zhou stood next to her with a smile. They looked surprised.


    "With me, those admiring eyes can''t look at you."


    Chen Zhou said jokingly with champagne.


    "Just in time, you help me block the peach blossom." Gu Xinning joked: "of course, if Secretary Chen has a goal, just open your mouth. I''ll lose it. I''ll set aside private time for you to hunt."


    "Mr. Gu, don''t make fun of me."


    Those who come here to attend the banquet are all famous people. He is just a small president secretary. How can he climb up.


    "No, I''m telling the truth. Speaking of it, Secretary Chen is not young. He can''t always struggle for his work. It''s time to solve his personal problems. Otherwise, if I drag on, I''ll be a sinner."


    "What''s the matter? Men are like old wine. The older they are, the more mellow they are."


    Gu Xinning was immediately amused by Chen Zhou: "unexpectedly, Secretary Chen, you are quite humorous."


    The two talked happily and the atmosphere was relaxed. Gu Xinning smiled and looked at Pan Shenghui. Many people around her unconsciously focused on her, but she didn''t notice it at all.


    Fu Chiyuan let Ye Lingshan take his arm. When he saw Gu Xinning smiling with Chen Zhou not far away, his eyebrows immediately frowned.


    Even knowing that Chen Zhou was only Gu Xinning''s secretary, he felt that the picture in front of him was particularly unpleasant.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, it''s quite beautiful here. It seems that the party tonight must be very lively. Let''s go and see if there''s anything delicious. I''m hungry. It''s terrible."


    "Little girl, go by herself. I have something else to do."


    Fu Chiyuan said that without looking at Ye Lingshan''s expression or reaction, he directly took away her hand and walked towards Gu Xinning.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Lingshan wanted to catch up with them, but Han Lin, who followed behind them, stepped forward first and blocked her.


    "Miss ye, go and have something to eat first. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "I''m going to find brother Chi Yuan first."


    Sir is very busy now. How can I let you go.


    Han Lin thought in his heart, and his face was very loyal and righteous: "sorry, sir told me to take good care of Miss Ye. Since Miss Ye is hungry, you''d better go and have something to eat."


    "Brother Han Lin, do you want to oppose me?"


    Ye Lingshan stared at Han Lin unhappily, clenched her hands and questioned angrily.


    "How could it be? I just followed my husband''s instructions. Miss ye, please don''t embarrass me."


    With Han Lin, ye Lingshan knew that she couldn''t find Fu Chiyuan at the moment, so she had to bear it. She glared at Han Lin fiercely, and angrily turned and left.


    "Little lemon baby."


    Hearing Fu Chiyuan''s voice, Gu Xinning immediately put away his smile and looked at Fu Chiyuan politely and alienated.


    "Mr. Fu, please note that this is a public place. I don''t think I''m close to Mr. Fu yet."


    "It doesn''t matter whether there are outsiders here."


    Fu Chiyuan shrugged carelessly and didn''t feel that his intimacy was a burden to Gu Xinning. He didn''t even avoid Chen Zhou. He was arrogant.


    Gu Xinning''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom. She knew Fu Chiyuan''s temper and could only suppress her dissatisfaction.


    "Secretary Chen, go and have something to eat first. The party has just begun. We''ll stay a while."


    Chen Zhou doesn''t want to leave. He is worried about Gu Xinning, but he also knows that he has no qualification and no position to stay. The warning seemed to have to look at Fu Chiyuan, who nodded reluctantly.


    "OK."


    As soon as Chen Zhou left, only Gu Xinning and Fu Chiyuan were left around.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan with a cold face. What does he think of himself? Pets or toys? When you think about it, tease a few times. If you can''t remember it, don''t ask.


    Oh, it''s ruthless enough.


    "Long time no see, I miss you very much, baby, don''t you miss me?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want Mr. Fu at all."


    "It doesn''t matter. I think you''re enough."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t care about Gu Xinning''s attitude and stared at her with gentle and doting eyes, as if she was really his beloved baby.


    What Gu Xinning can''t stand most is that he has no feelings for himself, but he has to pretend to be affectionate, hypocritical and disgusting.


    "Fu always wants to have sex with me?" Gu Xinning said sarcastically, "if so, just say it directly. At least we are gun friends, and I won''t refuse. However, I hope that after meeting the physiological needs of President Fu, Fu can always go far and don''t appear in front of me."


    "Baby, it hurts me to say that."


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning with an injured expression. He stepped forward and narrowed the distance between them. His chest was close to his chest.


    "Now that you have said that I am hungry and dissatisfied, that''s good. Then, gun friend, you should perform your duties now, full, full and me."


    "This is a public place."


    "It doesn''t matter. We can find a place where there is no one. This kind of thing hasn''t been done, has it?"


    Fu Chiyuan pointed out that Gu Xinning suddenly thought of the time he had been in the Fu family. Her face turned pale and her eyes were full of embarrassment. His wrists were suddenly grasped. Despite her struggle, Fu Chiyuan dragged her out of the crowd.


    Fortunately, they were standing in an inconspicuous place, which did not attract the attention of the people around them.


    Soon, the sound of wine and preparation at the banquet gradually disappeared, and it was like entering a different world.


    "It''s good here."


    Surrounded by lush vines, even if Fu Chiyuan presses Gu Xinning in the corner of the wall to do something unsuitable for children, he will not be found. It''s a good place.


    "Fu Chiyuan, can you have a look at the place and occasion when you are in heat?"


    "It doesn''t matter. As soon as I see you, I can get estrus anytime and anywhere. So Xiaoning baby, you should meet me well."


    No one can compare with Fu Chiyuan.


    He grabbed Gu Xinning''s wrist, pushed her to the corner of the wall and pressed her directly.


    The big hand imprisoned her hands, held her chin in her right hand, and kissed her with her head down.

 Chapter 257

    When the soft lips touched together, the sweet taste exploded in his mouth, and his heart suddenly beat violently.


    At that moment, Fu Chiyuan suddenly tasted the taste of missing.


    It turned out that he missed the taste of Gu Xinning so much. Miss her kiss, her soft lips, and the intoxicating honey in her mouth. So soft and sweet, people hate to kiss for a lifetime.


    "It''s so soft and sweet. Baby, you''re such a goblin."


    A demon that caught his heart and soul and made him irresistible.


    "Well."


    Gu Xinning doesn''t give up and still wants to struggle. She didn''t want Fu Chiyuan to get what she wanted, but her strength was not as strong as others.


    Feeling his big hand groping vaguely in his back waist and fanning the flames along the waist line, Gu Xinning''s face was immediately stained with crimson. She tried to bite her teeth and not let herself make a sweet and greasy sound.


    "Xiaoning baby, your forbearance makes me just want to work harder, so hard that you get lost and you have to immerse yourself in it. Oh, I really want to see you crying in my arms. It must be beautiful."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled. He leaned over and said provocative and pornographic words with his thin lips close to Gu Xinning''s ears.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Gu Xinning tries to hypnotize herself. When nothing is heard, don''t respond, let alone think.


    Fu Chiyuan easily found the zipper of the long skirt and opened it skillfully. The thugs stretched in directly and kneaded Gu Xinning''s delicate and smooth skin.


    He left a sweet and greasy kiss on the side of her neck, deliberately grinding it with his teeth.


    "Asshole, you''ll leave a trace."


    "Xiaoning baby, are you finally willing to speak?"


    Fu Chiyuan smiled with pride and cunning in his eyes.


    Yes, he did it on purpose.


    This black man.


    Gu Xinning stared at him angrily, but there was nothing he could do.


    "It''s so beautiful. The lake green takes advantage of your skin. It looks whiter and softer, making people''s blood spray more. Baby lemon, I''m going to start eating you."


    Fu Chiyuan said as he slid his fingers down from the waist to the thigh, and then the inner side... Skillfully and erotically teased her and ignited Gu Xinning''s desire.


    "Well..."


    It''s like being thrown into hot magma, and the hot people go crazy.


    Gu Xinning''s hand could not help grasping Fu Chiyuan''s sleeve, like a fragile child. Her legs were weak and her whole body was weak. If the man''s strong arms were not supporting her, she must have slipped and sat on the ground.


    "It''s very comfortable, isn''t it? Xiaoning baby, tell me, do you like it?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s bewitching voice was close to Gu Xinning''s ear. She was almost lost. The nail stabbed into the palm, which made Gu Xinning recover. She stared at him unabated.


    "Mr. Fu, it seems that your technology has declined."


    "It doesn''t matter. We can practice more and our skills will improve again soon."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled, not paying any attention to Gu Xinning''s deliberate ridicule. It''s like their pets occasionally show sharp claws, but so what? In the end, he raised it by himself. Even if he showed his claws, it was just fun.


    There''s nothing to care about.


    Gu Xinning saw that look like a pet from Fu Chiyuan''s eyes, and his heart was sad.


    After all, she still didn''t keep her heart, but fortunately, the enemy was not deep. So even if she is suffering now, she firmly believes that she will go out one day.


    The best way is to witness Fu Chiyuan''s play and humiliation again and again.


    Gu Xinning closed her eyes and said nothing more. She was very obedient.


    "Xiaoning baby''s performance is great. I''ll reward you later."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled and said in a hoarse voice. He lifted her skirt, pinched her waist and entered gently.


    Caring and considerate.


    "Sure enough, it''s still the most comfortable in here. I''m really reluctant to leave."


    Gu Xinning tries to ignore Fu Chiyuan''s words that make people blush and heartbeat. She hypnotizes herself and has a good appetite. She is an adult woman, of course, with physiological needs. Now that someone takes the initiative to serve, she simply enjoys it.


    There is no need for any psychological burden.


    Fu Chiyuan let himself free. He pinched Gu Xinning''s chin and kissed it fiercely and relentlessly.


    Until there was little oxygen left in her chest, Fu Chiyuan finally released the man. He hugged her tightly, leaving a few kisses on her forehead, nose and lips.


    Afterwards, Fu Chiyuan carefully cleaned Gu Xinning himself and arranged her skirt.


    Because the kiss took too long, Gu Xinning''s lips were bright and dripping, like ripe fruit, tempting Fu Chiyuan to kiss again regardless of everything.


    "Now that Mr. Fu''s physiological needs have been vented, can I go?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan coldly and said sarcastically.


    Her sarcasm and sarcasm made the warmth disappear immediately. Fu Chiyuan was a little unhappy at the bottom of his heart. The smile on his lips suddenly cooled a lot, mixed with frost.


    "Do you just want to be my catharsis tool?"


    It should be a happy thing, but it will come to an end.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Gu Xinning said sarcastically with her lips hooked.


    Fu Chiyuan smiled angrily: "well, the next time I need it, you should appear in front of me at the first time. So that I can..." he leaned over and put his thin lips close to Gu Xinning''s ears, as if to say sweet words, but what he actually said was full of ridicule, wrapped in a sharp blade: "vent, desire."


    Until he left for a long time, Gu Xinning didn''t come back.


    She quickly arranged her clothes and hurried away after making sure there was nothing unusual.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, where have you been for so long?"


    Ye Lingshan looked at Fu Chiyuan, who was late, and asked with a pout.


    "Why, isn''t it fun for Han Lin to accompany you?"


    "I don''t want Han Lin to accompany me. I want brother Chi Yuan to accompany me! Obviously, he is your female companion, but brother Chi Yuan threw him away as soon as he arrived. Hum, I''m angry!"


    "Well, it''s my fault."


    Fu Chiyuan was in a good mood because he had just eaten Gu Xinning. Even in the face of Ye Lingshan''s unreasonable behavior, she has a good temper and coaxes her patiently.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, you must accompany me from now on."


    Ye Lingshan held his arm and said coquettishly.


    "OK."


    Fu Chiyuan let Ye Lingshan hold his arm, but he was searching for something in the crowd. Seeing Gu Xinning with a calm look on his face, a smile flashed across his eyes.


    Ye Lingshan just turned to talk to Fu Chiyuan and looked down his line of sight.


    His eyes stayed on Gu Xinning''s red and swollen lips. He thought of the two people who had just left and appeared one after the other. Ye Lingshan wondered what had happened to them.

 Chapter 258

    Shameless, seducing brother Chi Yuan in public!


    Ye Lingshan angrily scolded in her heart. She was unwilling to be coquettish and wanted to get Fu Chiyuan''s attention back.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, will you accompany me to eat there?"


    "Really. Little girl, why are you so clingy? You''ve grown up and still look like a child."


    "Didn''t brother Chi Yuan say that no matter how old I am, I am a child in your eyes? In that case, of course I have to do something in line with children. Capriciousness is the greatest right of children."


    "Yes, everything you say is right."


    Fu Chiyuan looked helpless and was pulled away by Ye Lingshan.


    Not far away, Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan''s indulgence to Ye Lingshan, and felt a pang of pain.


    See? That kind of Fu Chiyuan is real. Only in the face of this sudden woman, his feelings are the most real. In addition, what Fu Chiyuan saw by himself or the Fu family is just a false impression.


    It''s the side he wants people to see.


    A man who doesn''t even disguise his true face in front of you, what is worth your love?


    "Mr. Gu, are you okay?"


    Chen Zhou hurried over and asked with a worried face.


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Xinning quickly adjusted her mood and smiled. If it weren''t for the red corners of her eyes, Chen Zhou might have to believe what she said is true.


    "I''ll have something to eat. You don''t have to care about me or follow me."


    Gu Xinning said.


    Even though Chen Zhou was worried, he didn''t chase after Gu Xinning without interest. He honestly watched Gu Xinning leave.


    She''s really hungry.


    In the past, Gu Xinning certainly didn''t want to eat anything on such occasions. But I don''t know what''s wrong recently. As long as she is hungry and doesn''t eat, she will be very uncomfortable.


    In order to prevent embarrassment on such an occasion, Gu Xinning can only force herself to eat and fill her stomach.


    She picked out some digestible food, then went to the corner with her plate and sat down.


    I wanted to eat quietly, but I didn''t expect that a figure came forward soon after I sat down. It was Fu Jinghan who came uninvited.


    "How does it taste?"


    Originally, she wanted to force herself to eat, but after seeing Fu Jinghan''s gentle and spoiled face, Gu Xinning felt that her stomach was surging and uncomfortable. She couldn''t eat a bite.


    "What''s the matter with Fu?"


    "Xinning, you don''t have to use such a polite and alienated tone every time you see me. We used to be husband and wife, didn''t we? One day husband and wife bairien, I think we can still relax and get along peacefully."


    "Sorry, I can''t do it."


    Gu Xinning wanted to stand up and leave, but Fu Jinghan blocked her way first and made her unable to get out.


    "Fu Jinghan, what do you want?"


    "Xin Ning, I am now the ruler of Fu. My grandfather is old. He can''t control me any more. No matter Fu or Fu Jia, I has the final say now, and no one can push me to do anything I don''t want to do."


    "Congratulations."


    Gu Xinning bowed her head and didn''t want to see Fu Jinghan''s face. She was worried that she couldn''t control vomiting.


    "Xin Ning, don''t you understand what I mean?" Fu Jinghan wrung his eyebrows and said, "now I''m free, I can choose who I''m with, and I can protect the people I want to protect. So, Xinning, let''s start over, OK?"


    Fu Jinghan thought he was affectionate. He bent down to express his sincerity.


    However, all tenderness disappeared immediately after seeing Gu Xinning''s obviously red and swollen lip flap and the fresh kiss mark at the back of his neck. With a gloomy face, he clutched Gu Xinning''s wrist.


    "What have you done? Even in this public place, you can''t help it. Do you want to do something with Fu Chiyuan? Gu Xinning, when did you become such an unscrupulous and shameless Slut?"


    Fu Jinghan specially invited Gu Xinning, and let people decorate the banquet site so romantic and beautiful, in order to get Gu Xinning''s heart again. But she fought with Fu Chiyuan in her carefully arranged place!


    He felt that he didn''t kill Gu Xinning directly. It was light.


    "Let go! Fu Jinghan, what I did has nothing to do with you. We''ve long been divorced!"


    Fu Jinghan''s eyes were red and obviously angry to the extreme.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if it''s dirty. I''ll clean you up. I''ll clean up any smell left by wild men on you. You can only be mine!"


    Fu Jinghan looked ferocious and dragged Gu Xinning to get up.


    "Fu Jinghan, you let go!"


    Someone around has seen it. She doesn''t want to lose face with Fu Jinghan.


    At this time, Chen Zhou hurried from the group, grabbed Fu Jinghan''s shoulder and pulled him away.


    "Mr. Fu, this is a public place. Please respect yourself."


    Chen Zhou stood in front of Gu Xinning and looked at Fu Jinghan fiercely to warn him.


    "Oh." Fu Jinghan sneered: "is there another flower protection messenger? Gu Xinning, it seems that you are very moist without me."


    "Mr. Fu, take medicine when you are ill."


    Gu Xinning said coldly, stood up and strode away.


    Watching Gu Xinning return to the crowd, Chen Zhou let go of Fu Jinghan, gave him a warning stare and turned to leave.


    "Damn it!"


    Fu Jinghan cursed with a gloomy expression. He already had control of the Fu family. The next step is to get Gu Xinning back. Today''s failure is nothing. One day he will succeed.


    Wait and see.


    Far away from the crowd, Gu Xinning stood by the artificial lake, staring at the calm lake in a daze.


    She should have left directly, but she needs to calm down before she leaves. Her heart was in a mess, which made her feel particularly uncomfortable.


    Far away from the crowd, there will be no Fu Chiyuan and Fu Jinghan, and there is no need to think so much. It is suitable for her to precipitate her mood.


    The breeze blew on her cheeks, and Gu Xinning''s anxious heart gradually calmed down.


    When she was about to turn around and leave, someone came.


    "It''s you."


    Strange voices.


    Gu Xinning frowned and looked back subconsciously. Oh, is it Fu Chiyuan''s new love. Did she meet herself by chance, or... Came to find herself?


    She guessed in her heart, but her face was silent.


    "Hello."


    "Do you remember me? We met at brother Chi Yuan''s villa that morning. I thought you were the servant invited by brother Chi Yuan, so you''re not polite. Don''t take it to heart."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Is it really pure kindness or deep intention?


    Gu Xinning thought bored. She was not in the mood to deal with Ye Lingshan and planned to leave directly.


    "I''m sorry, I..."


    "Can we talk?"


    Gu Xinning''s words were interrupted by Ye Lingshan. She said that she had walked forward and faced her face to face.

 Chapter 259

    "What''s up?"


    Gu Xinning doesn''t like Ye Lingshan''s approach. She always feels that there is danger hidden under her lively and sweet appearance. Intuition made her want to leave, but she didn''t expect Ye Lingshan to press step by step.


    It seems that she is a bad comer.


    Gu Xinning didn''t just give in. He stood firm, frowned and asked, "what do you want to talk to me about? First of all, we don''t know each other, do we? Even if you have something to do with Fu Chiyuan, it has nothing to do with me. So I don''t think we have anything to talk about."


    "Of course."


    Ye Lingshan said.


    She tried her best to suppress her unwillingness and jealousy, smiled and said: "We can talk about brother Chi Yuan. I know you don''t know me, but I can introduce myself to you. My last name is ye, also ye Lingshan. I''ve known brother Chi Yuan since I was a child, and he grew up watching him. He has always spoiled me. When he heard that I was going home, he immediately renovated his villa according to my preferences."


    Ye Lingshan said with a smile.


    There is no denying that she said this to make Gu Xinning jealous.


    So in her opinion, even if Gu Xinning can keep her face expressionless now, she must be angry and jealous at the bottom of her heart. So she is very proud and thinks she can drive this woman away.


    "Oh, yes, I have to thank you for taking care of brother Chi Yuan. Although I can''t understand why you slept with brother Chi Yuan since you are the ex-wife of brother Chi Yuan''s nephew. But I think this may be your habit. After all, I can''t interfere with my personal privacy."


    Ye Lingshan smiled innocuously, but her words were full of malice and armed with guns.


    She deliberately mentioned Gu Xinning''s relationship with Fu Chiyuan and what her habits are. The subtext is that Gu Xinning is a shameless person who doesn''t know how to behave, so she goes to bed with her ex husband''s uncle.


    But a few words showed that Miss Ye''s was not simple.


    Did she come to show off because she was not confident?


    Gu Xinning thought sarcastically. Her face calmly hooked the corners of her lips: "you''re welcome. Fu Chiyuan and I just take what they need. Do you have anything else to say?"


    blamed.


    Her reaction was not what she had expected!


    She doesn''t look angry or jealous at all. It shouldn''t be! She must be pretending, yes, she must be pretending. Pretend not to care, so as to make herself feel frustrated.


    This thoughtful woman.


    In that case, don''t blame her ruthlessness.


    Ye Lingshan thought angrily in her heart, but the smile on her face became more and more brilliant.


    "Of course, it''s not easy for me to find a woman who can be liked by brother Chi Yuan, but I''m very curious. I want to know what charm you have that can make brother Chi Yuan use you as a tool to vent his lust. You know, brother Chi Yuan is the most self-cleaning."


    The words "catharsis tool" were bitten by her with a particularly strong sound.


    Ye Lingshan looked at Gu Xinning proudly. She wanted to see her face change and embarrass her, but she was disappointed in the end.


    This made Ye Lingshan frustrated and angry.


    "Ah, by the way, I think it''s better to tell Miss Gu now, so that you can be prepared."


    Ye Lingshan said with a smile: "You don''t know my relationship with brother Chi Yuan. Hehe, I''m his fiancee, and I''ll be his wife in the future. In the past, because I''m far away from home, brother Chi Yuan can only find you when he needs to vent, so I won''t blame you. After all, brother Chi Yuan should always find a substitute when I''m not here. But don''t worry, Miss Gu, I remember you OK. So as long as you are smart and don''t be greedy, even if I marry brother Chi Yuan in the future, I won''t stop brother Chi Yuan from coming to you every so often. After all, brother Chi Yuan needs to change his taste occasionally, doesn''t he? "


    After hearing Ye Lingshan''s arrogant words, Gu Xinning was almost laughed with anger.


    So should she thank Ye Lingshan for giving herself the opportunity to be a junior?


    Where on earth did she get her self-confidence? What kind of family did she grow up in to form such wonderful three views?


    "Sorry, Miss ye, I''m not interested in what you said. I..."


    Ye Lingshan saw something in the corner of her eye and suddenly interrupted Gu Xinning''s words: "I''ve made concessions. What do you want from me? I also want to accept you for the good of brother Chi Yuan. But what about you? You think so of me! I''m obviously for you."


    She said as she approached Gu Xinning.


    Behind Gu Xinning is an artificial lake.


    She subconsciously thinks that ye Lingshan wants to be bad for herself and push her into the artificial lake. Therefore, when ye Lingshan is pressed step by step, Gu Xinning changes her position with her and becomes Ye Lingshan with her back to the artificial lake.


    "I really don''t mean anything else. Can you stop thinking so bad of me?"


    Ye Lingshan said wrongfully on her face. She stretched out her hand to grasp Gu Xinning. Gu Xinning thought she was going to push herself. She waved her hand without thinking.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Lingshan''s body suddenly tilted back.


    She screamed in panic, trying to catch something in vain, and finally fell into the artificial lake.


    "Help... Help!"


    Ye Lingshan waved her hands in a painful artificial lake and kept calling for help. Her body was floating and heavy, with the appearance of serious drowning.


    Gu Xinning was stunned. She didn''t seem to exert much force just now.


    "Lingshan!"


    Fu Chiyuan shouted anxiously and in panic. Before Gu Xinning could turn back, he felt a gust of wind passing by his side. With a puff, Fu Chiyuan jumped into the artificial lake without hesitation and swam towards Ye Lingshan.


    "Lingshan, don''t be afraid. I''ll save you."


    Fu Chiyuan shouted anxiously. He swam quickly, held Ye Lingshan in his arms, and swam quickly to the shore.


    With a crash, Fu Chiyuan took Ye Lingshan out of the water and put her on the bank. He half knelt in front of her and grabbed her hand eagerly and panic.


    "Lingshan, little girl, how are you? Can you hear my voice? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Chi Yuan... Cough... Brother Chi Yuan."


    Ye Lingshan coughed bitterly and spit out the water in her mouth. She grabbed Fu Chiyuan''s arm in fear and trembled all over.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Fu Chiyuan comforted Ye Lingshan. Before he had time to rejoice, the man in his arms suddenly fainted.


    "Lingshan!"


    Fu Chiyuan screamed in horror. Ignoring everything else, he picked up Ye Lingshan.


    When he passed Gu Xinning, he looked at her coldly, spitting ice, cold and frightening: "Lingshan, if anything happens, I will never let you go!"


    With a cold tone, Fu Chiyuan quickly left with Ye Lingshan in his arms.


    From beginning to end, he had sentenced Gu Xinning to death without asking.


    She stood in place with an expressionless face, and it took a long time to ironically hook her lips.

 Chapter 260

    Let''s misunderstand. There''s no need to explain anyway. After all, even if he really explains, Fu Chiyuan can''t believe himself, can he?


    Rather than explain to him and humiliate yourself, it''s better to treat it as your own. Perhaps after Fu Chiyuan realized how vicious he was, he would automatically stay away from himself.


    Gu Xinning thought with self mockery. She turned to leave, but looked at Shangfu Jinghan.


    He mockingly hooked the corners of his lips, like a winner.


    "See? Fu Chiyuan cares about her, and you are just a chess piece for him to play with wantonly. Or it is his tool to retaliate against the Fu family and me. You should know that Fu Chiyuan is not very harmonious with me, my grandfather and even the whole Fu family."


    Fu Jinghan said sarcastically that he felt that he was a complete winner at the moment.


    See? Isn''t Gu Xinning with Fu Chiyuan, so she doesn''t want to go back to her side? And now? When she saw that she was not worth mentioning to Fu Chiyuan, did she regret it?


    "Xin Ning, as long as you tell me you are wrong, say you regret, and then beg me, I will not care about your betrayal of me in the past, your unclean body, and get back together with you."


    How great it sounds.


    Gu Xinning thought sarcastically.


    "So, should I be grateful now? Should I still kneel on the ground and beg to be sincere enough?"


    Fu Jinghan seemed completely unable to hear the sarcasm in her tone and said, "if you want to do that, I won''t stop it. Xinning, you should recognize that I am the only one who can love you unconditionally in the world. Fu Chiyuan was using you from the beginning, but I love you all the time."


    He now felt that his posture was noble and incomparable, and Gu Xinning was the one who begged for mercy.


    So he''s proud, he''s proud.


    "Sorry, I''d rather be the chess piece used by Fu Chiyuan than come back to you. Fu Jinghan, you make me sick, which makes me more sick than Fu Chiyuan."


    At least Fu Chiyuan won''t say such high sounding words.


    Gu Xinning didn''t want to see more at a glance. She bypassed Fu Jinghan and left.


    "Xinning, one day you will regret it. You will turn back and cry to me, beg me to give you another chance and allow you to come back to me."


    Fu Jinghan said to Gu Xinning''s back that his tone was inevitable.


    Gu Xinning didn''t look back, and his face was a mocking smile.


    Will she regret it? How is that possible? Choosing to leave Fu Jinghan is the most correct choice she has ever made, so she will never regret it.


    She was exhausted at the party tonight.


    Back at Gu''s home, Gu Xinning took a bath and lay in bed, emptying her brain and forcing herself to sleep.


    hospital.


    "The patient should have been weak since childhood, so he has a fever. Fortunately, it''s not serious. Have a good rest tonight and reduce the fever tomorrow. However, in the future, let the patient pay more attention and don''t catch a cold. In the patient''s body, the recovery of cold and fever will be slower than that of normal people."


    "I see. Thank you, doctor."


    After seeing the doctor off, Fu Chiyuan carefully opened the door of the ward.


    He thought Ye Lingshan was still sleeping. As soon as he looked up, he saw her wronged little eyes.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, I''m sorry."


    Ye Lingshan''s voice became particularly hoarse because of her fever. Coupled with the pathetic posture, it sounds particularly lovable. In the end, it was the baby girl who grew up and gave all her love and connivance. Fu Chiyuan didn''t get angry when he saw her like this.


    "Fortunately, you''re fine."


    He walked over and sat down. Ye Lingshan immediately grabbed his hand.


    "Sorry to worry you."


    She dropped her eyes, her long curled eyelashes trembling, and looked more and more pitiful.


    "Well, well, I''m not blaming you."


    "But..." Ye Lingshan bit her lip and looked at Fu Chiyuan. "But if I hadn''t been curious and ran to find sister Xinning and said those words to her, sister Xinning wouldn''t have... Brother Chi Yuan, I really didn''t mean to."


    Ye Lingshan had a pitiful expression of realizing her mistake.


    "Oh, tell me what you told her."


    "I said I was very interested in her because she was the only woman close to brother Chi Yuan besides me. I also said that because she was special to brother Chi Yuan, I also wanted to know her and have more contact with her. I really didn''t know that my words made her unhappy, and suddenly..."


    Ye Lingshan frowned and looked distressed.


    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s not your fault."


    Fu Chiyuan coaxed her softly and rubbed her hair.


    In the past, he also vaguely heard what ye Lingshan said. He believed that her starting point was good. But the little girl was spoiled by her family. Sometimes she didn''t know how to speak properly. Maybe she accidentally provoked Gu Xinning.


    Thinking of the little wild cat''s jealous appearance last time, Fu Chiyuan suddenly felt that everything could be explained.


    Oh.


    Nevertheless, he will not easily forgive Gu Xinning for pushing Ye Lingshan to the artificial lake and causing her fever, which has been in poor health since she was a child.


    At least let her realize her mistake. At the same time, he can use this as an excuse to ask Gu Xinning for more things he wants.


    For example, sex.


    His pet, too bad, really needs a little punishment.


    Fu Chiyuan thought in a good mood. He didn''t know how much misunderstanding and deep misunderstanding his current thinking and subsequent practices would cause between him and Gu Xinning.


    Unfortunately, Fu Chiyuan is now to blame, so he will regret and blame himself in the future and can only bear it alone.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chi Yuan. When I''m ready, I''ll personally find sister Xinning to apologize to her."


    Ye Lingshan said cleverly.


    "It''s not the little girl''s fault. Don''t feel guilty. It''s Gu Xinning who should apologize. Don''t worry, I''ll let Gu Xinning apologize to you tomorrow, okay?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Sister Xinning didn''t mean it. I......"


    "Good, obedient. Well, have a rest."


    "Brother Chi Yuan, you want to stay with me."


    "Of course."


    How could he leave his sick little girl in the hospital? Of course, he will accompany her here.


    "That''s good. I can sleep at ease."


    Ye Lingshan said contentedly, holding Fu Chiyuan''s arm tightly to sleep like when she was ill as a child.


    "Really, I keep saying that when I grow up, I don''t do what children do."


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Ye Lingshan''s sleeping face and said spoiled.


    Fu Chiyuan couldn''t help looking forward to seeing Gu Xinning when he thought that she had to face her picture on the pretext that she pushed Lingshan to get sick.


    I really want to see her reaction. It must be interesting.

 Chapter 261

    "Mr. Gu, there are visitors."


    Gu Xinning raised her head from the complicated work and looked at Chen Zhou, who was about to stop talking, as if she had an answer at the bottom of her heart.


    "No appointment."


    "What a pity, I have come."


    Sure enough, it was Fu Chiyuan.


    Gu Xinning frowned more tightly. It was clear that this was her territory, but it seemed to Fu Chiyuan that he had entered an uninhabited territory. Chen Zhou tried to stop him, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "President Gu?"


    Chen Zhou looked at her anxiously.


    Gu Xinning regained her consciousness, adjusted her expression and said calmly, "nothing, you go out first."


    Nodding, Chen Zhou turned and left.


    With a smile on his lips, Fu Chiyuan walked in leisurely and locked the door slowly. The rattling sound is like something falling on the heart, which makes people inexplicable progress.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t like the feeling of being controlled.


    She tried to suppress it, took a deep breath and looked up at Fu Chiyuan.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Fu?"


    "Of course." Fu Chiyuan sneered. His cold and sharp eyes were like a sharp knife. He delayed Gu Xinning from beginning to end. He stepped forward and his voice became colder and colder: "I think President Gu also knows the purpose of my coming, doesn''t he?"


    "Mr. Fu, I don''t have time to beat around the bush with you."


    Gu Xinning accentuated his tone and said.


    "Well, let''s get straight to the point."


    Fu Chiyuan went to Gu Xinning, and her strong momentum brought her a strong sense of oppression.


    He stretched out his finger, picked up Gu Xinning''s chin and looked at her frivolously: "Lingshan was brought up by me since childhood. In my eyes, she is more important than anyone else."


    Sure enough, it was because ye Lingshan came to ask questions.


    Oh.


    Gu Xinning thought sarcastically. Her eyes were full of stubbornness. She made herself look strong and flawless.


    "So what? Mr. Fu said this to pave the way for the later questioning? Miss Ye is your baby, but she was hurt by me. What price do you want me to pay?"


    Gu Xinning''s sarcasm annoyed Fu Chiyuan.


    He made up his mind to "start a teacher and ask for guilt". Of course, his purpose was evil fun. He wanted to see Gu Xinning change his face and use the guilt to punish her and amuse her.


    But her attitude did not cooperate at all, and the sarcasm in her tone constantly provoked Fu Chiyuan''s pride as a man.


    "Oh. Do you think you can make up for the damage to Lingshan by paying the price?"


    Fu Chiyuan said sarcastically that the obvious attitude is like a difference between clouds and mud.


    Gu Xinning is dirty and trampled mud, while ye Lingshan is a noble and flawless cloud.


    What a sharp contrast.


    It''s one thing to know that he is not as good as ye Lingshan in Fu Chiyuan''s heart. It''s another thing to see it with his own eyes.


    "Then I''m sorry. There''s no way to make up for Miss Ye''s injury."


    "Indeed. No matter what price you pay, it is not enough to calm my anger, nor to make amends for my baby. So what should I do?" Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning with a smile. "Why don''t you punish me in a way that I can accept?"


    "Fu Chiyuan, do whatever you want."


    "Really? Listen to me?"


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled, and his evil voice was like the coax of the devil.


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning gritted her teeth and answered.


    She has no other choice, does she? If you allow Fu Chiyuan to leave quickly, she doesn''t mind abandoning her self-esteem and bearing his humiliation.


    "Very good." Fu Chiyuan smiled, took back his hand and stood straight: "take off your clothes."


    "Here?"


    Is he crazy? This is her office, and it used to be her father''s office.


    He let himself undress in such a place?


    "There''s a rest area in the back. Is it OK in there?"


    In the lounge, at least she can deceive herself and others psychologically, as if covered with a layer of fig leaf.


    "Didn''t you say you''d do whatever you want? Why, now you want to go back?"


    "No."


    Gu Xinning gritted his teeth and said.


    "Then take it off."


    Fu Chiyuan stepped back, sat down in front of the sofa and looked at Gu Xinning.


    She has no way back.


    Gu Xinning clearly saw the evil in Fu Chiyuan''s eyes and his cruelty.


    You can''t hide.


    She closed her eyes, clenched her teeth, and tried to restrain her hands from shaking. Then he untied the buttons a little bit, sacrificed and took off himself naked. She stood shivering in the cool air.


    "Good. Come here."


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice sounded cheerful and anxious, and seemed very happy with Gu Xinning''s reaction.


    She was stiff and walked over step by step. As soon as he came to Fu Chiyuan, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her wrist. Suddenly, Gu Xinning rushed to Fu Chiyuan''s arms.


    His big hand skillfully pinched her waist, separated her legs and let her sit on her lap.


    "Good boy, now please me."


    I''ve come to this point. My self-esteem and shame have long gone, haven''t they?


    Gu Xinning endured the bitterness at the bottom of her heart, clumsily and astringently approached and kissed Fu Chiyuan''s lips to please him.


    He leaned back against the back of the sofa, his arms open, and his posture was lazy and sexy. She was naked, he was well dressed, and everything seemed to show a sense of abuse that was hard to ignore.


    Depressed and pornographic.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap.


    Suddenly there was a knock at the door.


    Gu Xinning''s body stiffened and almost ran away.


    But Fu Chiyuan pinched her waist one step faster and didn''t let her escape. He leaned over, held her earlobe and said, "go on."


    "I..."


    "Shh, go on."


    Can''t you spare it? Didn''t you react at all? Isn''t he patient no matter what he does? Then go on and see how much she can endure.


    Fu Chiyuan thought badly.


    He thought he knew Gu Xinning and knew that he would compromise with himself when she couldn''t bear it.


    That''s why I forced her even worse. I wanted to see where her bottom line was and see her face change. In that way, he can hold her and continue to control her.


    At this time, the comparison is psychological.


    "It''s more exciting to have someone at the door, isn''t it?"


    Look, your face has changed. Can''t you stand it? Then resist, just so that he can catch me.


    Fu Chiyuan thought happily and even looked forward to the picture of Gu Xinning''s collapse. But she quickly adjusted her mood and even seemed indifferent. She leaned over with a soft waist and continued the temptation just now.


    Damn it, it''s not what he thought!


    Fu Chiyuan was somewhat frustrated. He did not allow such an accident to happen.


    So he chose to advance by an inch and choose to be more cruel and cruel.


    "You say, who is the person outside? Will it be Chen Zhou? If he can''t get a response for a long time, will he worry about you? Will he just find a way to open the lock and break in? If he breaks in, what will he do when he sees you and me now?"

 Chapter 262

    Feeling Gu Xinning''s rigid body, Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were secretly happy.


    So, have you reached the limit and started to shrink back?


    He is looking forward to Gu Xinning''s early surrender in this contest. But she is more tolerant and willing to go out than she thought. So Gu Xinning didn''t stop. She even tried harder to please Fu Chiyuan.


    Irritable, depressed.


    Completely different from his initial imagination, Gu Xinning was not amused at all, but depressed himself.


    However, it is certainly impossible for Fu Chiyuan to take the initiative to admit defeat. Proud as Fu Chiyuan, how could he allow himself to lose to Gu Xinning!


    "Well, just like this, go on. I don''t have any desire now. I can only see your ability."


    Gu Xinning lowered her head and kissed Fu Chiyuan seriously to lure him. Where Fu Chiyuan could not see, her eyes became red with anger and forbearance. She knew that her limit was coming.


    But I don''t want to admit defeat.


    Why are you always eaten by this man? Why is he able to handle it every time, but he has to be manipulated again and again?


    She didn''t want to continue that dilemma, so she tried to take control once.


    Even at the cost of her dignity.


    In front of Fu Chiyuan, she has no dignity at all, hasn''t she? So don''t care at all. It''s nothing.


    Gu Xinning tried to hypnotize herself again and again in her heart, so she didn''t compromise and admit defeat.


    Her lips went all the way down, along Fu Chiyuan''s strong muscles to her abdomen. His Mermaid line has a special character. Unfortunately, Gu Xinning doesn''t have the mind to appreciate it.


    Go on.


    Untie his belt with both hands, and then directly bite the button of his suit pants with his teeth. Teeth bite the copper zipper and slowly pull it open.


    Clumsy but serious.


    Gu Xinning hypnotized herself and did more humiliating things, so it doesn''t matter.


    When his half hard place finally showed up, Gu Xinning didn''t hesitate at all. With an open-minded momentum, he bent down to hold it. The hot mouth brought extraordinary refreshing stimulation, and the semi-hard place stood up in an instant.


    Filled her mouth.


    Gu Xinning had to retreat, or she would suffocate.


    However, her behavior gave Fu Chiyuan great stimulation. He tilted his neck and his muscles were tight. It was great.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xinning still stubbornly refused to shrink back.


    Her insistence made Fu Chiyuan angry.


    "Xiao Ning, you can bear such humiliation. It''s beyond my expectation. Don''t you feel humiliated and don''t you feel cheap?"


    Fu Chiyuan said this, purely angry, but also to stimulate Gu Xinning.


    He knew how proud she was, and he couldn''t stand it.


    But she endured it and even provoked him in turn.


    "Isn''t that what you want to see? Why, Mr. Fu thinks he has gone too far and wants to take back the preface?"


    "Too much? Compared with your harm to Lingshan, how can these be called too much! Do you know? Lingshan had a fever the night she went back, and her fragile and pitiful appearance hurt me very much. She is a treasure in my hand, how can she be hurt. It''s not too much for you to pay others for my Lingshan''s justice."


    So do I deserve to lose my life?


    Gu Xinning thought, and her heart was full of sadness.


    Did you see it clearly? You really don''t have a position in Fu Chiyuan''s heart, so don''t hold the illusion that you shouldn''t have, don''t indulge, recognize everything and protect your heart.


    Don''t lose again.


    Gu Xinning hung his eyes, and his thick eyelashes trembled gently.


    She bit her teeth and forced herself to endure all humiliation. He worked hard to please Fu Chiyuan and brought him unparalleled enjoyment with his mouth. In the end, she even did something she would never do.


    She swallowed what Fu Chiyuan had come out.


    Looking up, Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan with a smile: "OK? Do you need to continue to please?"


    At that moment, Fu Chiyuan''s heart was full of anger and a trace of regret. But regret is too insignificant, so he can''t see it. What he feels most is anger.


    Gu Xinning''s smile seemed provocative to him.


    She''s provoking herself.


    Damn woman, do you think he will admit defeat if he can give in? Oh, the little wild cat has really improved and learned a lot. Since she''s so capable, go on.


    Fu Chiyuan chuckles, affectionately intoxicating, but his eyes are bad and cruel.


    "Of course, I have to continue. I haven''t enjoyed myself yet. Now, try my best to please me. Xiaoning baby, do well. I know you''re great."


    Gu Xinning smiled: "OK."


    She stood up and, with this posture, let Fu Chiyuan become semi hard again into her body.


    Holding his eyes, she squinted, fluctuated and swayed up and down, tempting Fu Chiyuan.


    She even made a posture of enjoyment, raised her slender neck, opened her red lips slightly, and whispered the temptation.


    "HMM. how is my service? Is Mr. Fu satisfied? Is this way of making amends OK? Can I calm Mr. Fu down by serving you so cheaply and trying my best to please you?"


    Gu Xinning opened her eyes, looked at Fu Chiyuan with a smile, and asked in a charming voice.


    Every time she moved, she felt as if her heart had been stabbed hard by a knife.


    When the pain is extreme, you will become numb and feel nothing.


    Like now.


    Gu Xinning felt that her endurance could be improved with coercion. Look, isn''t she patient enough now? I can humiliate myself with a broken heart.


    That''s not the truth!


    There was a voice roaring in the bottom of Fu Chiyuan''s heart. He wanted Gu Xinning to stop, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    Gu Xinning should have begged for mercy and begged for mercy. In this way, they can take the opportunity to put forward more conditions, rather than being in a passive position as they are now.


    He is Fu Chiyuan.


    At any time, I''m afraid Fu Chiyuan has always been high above and has never been passive.


    But now... Ah, although he was a winner, he still lost.


    Lost to Gu Xinning, lost to this little woman?


    How is that possible?


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t want to believe it, and his black eyes were filled with violent anger.


    "Good performance." He smiled and said, "be more enthusiastic than ever. Is it because this place is your father''s office, so do you have the pleasure of secretly having an affair? It''s better to be done by me in your father''s former office than ever?"

 Chapter 263

    Gu Xinning''s body suddenly stiffened, as if her soul had been pulled away in an instant. She stared at Fu Chiyuan blankly. She didn''t seem to understand what he said, and she seemed to be slow in reaction. She needed to think about it for a while to understand what he meant.


    At the moment when he said it, Fu Chiyuan regretted it.


    But after seeing that Gu Xinning finally changed his face, a moment of regret was replaced by pleasure.


    Look, she''s really not invincible, let alone anything that can''t be shaken. At least now, she can''t hold on. It''s time to compromise. She will immediately become vulnerable. She can only nest in his arms, be taken by him, be manipulated by him, and become her own exclusive doll.


    Fu Chiyuan looked forward to seeing Gu Xinning compromise.


    "Yes, unprecedented pleasure."


    Gu Xinning''s face was smiling again, as if the dull and stiff had never existed.


    She looked at Fu Chiyuan with a bright smile and even took the initiative to say, "it''s better than ever, so let''s continue. Mr. Fu, you should take such a good opportunity."


    Gu Xinning put her bare arms around Fu Chiyuan''s neck, narrowed her eyes and whispered intoxicatingly.


    "Well..."


    damn!


    damn! damn! damn!


    Fu Chiyuan suddenly pushed Gu Xinning away, lowered his head and gloomy face, quickly put on his clothes, and left without looking back.


    Sitting on the ground, Gu Xinning listened to the door lock of the office being opened and closed. She even heard Fu Chiyuan talking to Chen Zhou, as if to ask him not to disturb himself.


    With the office door closed, all voices were abandoned and left Gu Xinning''s world.


    She was naked and sat on the ground, allowing her body to become a little cold.


    When she recovered, it was dark outside the window.


    "Ah sneeze."


    He sneezed hard. Gu Xinning felt cold and had a splitting headache.


    She held the sofa, supported her numb body, stood up slowly, and then fell down on the sofa. She curled up and hugged herself. After a long time, she finally had strength and returned to her desk with the sofa.


    Her clothes were on the ground.


    Gu Xinning squatted down expressionless, picked up the clothes on the ground one by one and put them on.


    It''s past eleven.


    Gu Xinning frowned and sneezed again.


    She thought she might have caught a cold.


    When the afternoon passed, she could still smell the faint smell of fishy smell in the office, which disgusted her and almost vomited out.


    Rushed over, stumbled open the window and let the cold wind blow in to disperse the unknown smell in the office. Standing in front of the huge French window and looking at the night outside the window, Gu Xinning suddenly had the impulse to jump down and finish it all.


    Stunned, she stepped forward and put her palm on the cold glass.


    Just jump down. Don''t worry about anything. It''s all right.


    No more injury, no more pain, no more suffering, how good.


    Gu Xinning was bewitched and opened the bigger window. The stronger wind messed her hair, and Gu Xinning almost didn''t stand firm. Just when she was really ready to jump, there was a soft noise behind her.


    The door of the office was opened.


    Fu Chiyuan walked in and saw Gu Xinning, who seemed to disappear soon, and his heart almost burst.


    He quickly stepped forward, pulled Gu Xinning, and quickly closed the French window.


    "Why, want to commit suicide?"


    Gu Xinning returned to her senses and frowned when she thought of the ghosts and gods before.


    She quickly adjusted her mood and retorted: "suicide? Has Mr. Fu seen too many TV dramas? How can I want to commit suicide? How can I be willing to commit suicide before watching you eat the consequences."


    "Eat your own evil fruit? I like the word."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckles and doesn''t care about Gu Xinning''s resentment and curse.


    He turned around, approached step by step and raised his eyebrows: "so you didn''t want to jump from a building just now, but blow the wind?"


    "After all, the air here smells bad. I''m excusable if I want to have a hair dryer, don''t I? Mr. Fu, you''re still in my office at this time. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate?"


    "What''s not appropriate."


    Fu Chiyuan suppressed his anger and said with a smile.


    God knows why he came back. He even knows that Gu Xinning is in the office and is obediently outside. Now, facing her and listening to her ridicule, his mixed mood calmed down in an instant.


    It''s weird.


    But he didn''t want to go deep, didn''t want to explore so much.


    "I''m going back."


    Gu Xinning finished, turned and left, not afraid that Fu Chiyuan would see any confidential documents.


    "It''s not over yet. Do you think you can go?"


    "What else?"


    "Lingshan is still waiting for you to apologize. It doesn''t make sense. My baby was pushed down the lake and even burned. You, the initiator, don''t even show your face."


    Fu Chiyuan sneered and said.


    "Apologize? Yes."


    "Then go." Fu Chiyuan strode out, turned around at the door and looked at Gu Xinning: "by the way, you''d better call your aunt and your secretary Chen Zhou now and explain your itinerary for these days. Because you have to stay in my villa to take care of Lingshan before her fever subsides."


    This request is obviously excessive.


    Gu Xinning agreed directly without any excuse.


    "Yes."


    She even called Dong Wanyun in front of Fu Chiyuan, and then informed Chen Zhou.


    "Let''s go."


    "I''m glad you have such awareness."


    Fu Chiyuan was obviously laughing, but there was anger in his eyes.


    It''s so moody.


    Gu Xinning is not in the mood to guess his mind. She just feels that this man is more moody than anyone and can''t be seen through.


    Fu Chiyuan said earlier that ye Lingshan was waiting for Gu Xinning to apologize at home. Because it was just an excuse for a moment, Fu Chiyuan called Ye Lingshan directly to wake her up.


    Because in the past, as long as ye Lingshan was ill, Fu Chiyuan would double his love for her and treat her well. It was the first time that he even called to wake her up after she fell asleep.


    Ye Lingshan could not help feeling that Fu Chiyuan must have something particularly important to tell himself.


    Or maybe he brought himself some gifts to please her and make her happy, so he couldn''t wait to let her get up.


    Ye Lingshan is looking forward to this.


    But she never thought that Fu Chiyuan would specially wake her up because he wanted to apologize to her with Gu Xinning.


    Looking at the two people who came in one after another, the smile on Ye Lingshan''s face was stiff for a moment.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, what''s going on? Why did you bring sister Xin Ning?"


    Ye Lingshan stepped forward, hugged Fu Chiyuan''s arm intimately, frowned and looked at him.


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and pinched her nose spoiled: "of course, I brought her to apologize to you. Also, she will take care of you when you are ill."

 Chapter 264

    She doesn''t care about Xinning.


    He almost blurted out his refusal and was swallowed back by Ye Lingshan.


    She told herself that this was a good opportunity to retaliate against Gu Xinning and let her retreat in the face of difficulties. Anyway, brother Chi Yuan asked her to take care of herself, and it''s really her fault that she was ill. Even if she made trouble for her, it''s understandable, isn''t it?


    Oh, how could she miss such a good opportunity to retaliate.


    Ye Lingshan thought proudly in her heart, showed a reluctant appearance, and reluctantly agreed.


    "Since brother Chi Yuan said it, I''ll be obedient."


    "Good."


    Fu Chiyuan was generous in his praise, and the degree of intimacy can be seen.


    "I''m sleepy. Brother Chi Yuan accompanies me upstairs to sleep."


    She wants Gu Xinning to see her position in brother Chi Yuan''s mind and let her know that she has no position in brother Chi Yuan''s mind at all. Brother Chi Yuan is her. He will stand beside her at any time.


    "Just like a child."


    "Brother Chi Yuan, will you accompany me or not?"


    Ye Lingshan pouted unhappily and asked coquettishly.


    "Of course I have to obey our little girl''s request. Let''s go and go upstairs to sleep."


    Fu Chiyuan said with a spoiled face and let Ye Lingshan pull him upstairs. Both of them seem to have forgotten the existence of Gu Xinning.


    Ye Lingshan must have been intentional, but Fu Chiyuan didn''t know what his mentality was.


    Of course, this is not important to Gu Xinning at all.


    She also breathed a sigh of relief when they left. Fortunately, she is also familiar with this place, and the location of the guest room is clear. Gu Xinning went directly to the guest room on the first floor, cleaned the room, made the sheets and quilts, washed and slept.


    As for whether Fu Chiyuan and ye Lingshan sleep in the same bed or separate at night, she doesn''t care.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, did you really bring sister Xinning back to make her apologize to me?"


    Ye Lingshan pouted and asked, holding Fu Chiyuan''s hand unhappily.


    "Of course, why else would I bring her back?"


    Who knows what you''re doing!


    Ye Lingshan thought angrily in her heart, and her face became more and more unhappy: "brother Chi Yuan, what''s the relationship between you and sister Xinning? I saw her making breakfast for you in the kitchen so early on the first day of my return. Are you in love?"


    "Don''t worry about adults and children."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled, but did not answer Ye Lingshan''s question. Reached out and rubbed her head, spoiled and said, "well, it''s getting late, go to bed."


    "No, I won''t sleep until brother Chi Yuan is with me."


    Ye Lingshan, or, directly lifted the quilt and motioned Fu Chiyuan to go up.


    "Silly girl, you have grown up."


    "No matter what, I''m still ill and need brother Chi Yuan''s company. Otherwise... Otherwise I won''t sleep."


    Ye Lingshan has a willful temper.


    Fu Chiyuan had no choice but to compromise with her.


    "Well, I''ll sleep with you. But you cover the quilt and I''ll take another quilt."


    "OK. Brother Chi Yuan, hurry up."


    Fu Chiyuan had no choice but to compromise with the spoiled Ye Lingshan. I took a quilt out of the cupboard again and spread it next to it. Lie down and hold Ye Lingshan across the quilt.


    "Well, go to sleep."


    In his opinion, ye Lingshan is just a child playing coquettish. Moreover, he held her to sleep like this, which was often the case when ye Lingshan was ill in the past, so fu Chiyuan didn''t feel anything, let alone anything else.


    But it is different for ye Lingshan.


    Look, brother Chi Yuan really loves her the most. As long as she is coquettish, he will promise her everything.


    So brother Chi Yuan must have feelings for himself, right? Otherwise, how could brother Chi Yuan''s temper compromise again and again.


    Ye Lingshan thought happily.


    She felt that Fu Chiyuan must have feelings for himself, but they were too familiar, so they didn''t notice it for a moment. She will try to make brother Chi Yuan realize that he has grown up and become an attractive woman, and he is also in love with him.


    In that case, brother Chi Yuan will be with himself.


    In the middle of the night, Fu Chiyuan wanted to find Gu Xinning. As a result, ye Lingshan held him tightly and worried about waking her, Fu Chiyuan had to give up.


    Open your eyes, Gu Xinning''s thoughts didn''t come back in his sleep for a moment.


    She stared at the ceiling and gasped with her mouth open. Red eyes, tears in the eyes.


    Last night, she dreamed of Guzhou city.


    The father in the dream was asking her why she didn''t mix up with Fu Chiyuan and why she did such a shameful thing in the office.


    Gu Zhoucheng in the dream was very disappointed with her. Looking at her strangely made Gu Xinning despair.


    She tried hard to explain to Gu Zhoucheng in her dream, but her father didn''t want to listen and wouldn''t forgive her.


    Looking at the figure of Gu Zhoucheng and Dong Wanyun farther and farther away, Gu Xinning woke up.


    It was a long time before her mood calmed down.


    Sit up silently, and Gu Xinning washes with a pale face. I have no clothes to change. I can only barely wear yesterday''s clothes. She still remembered Fu Chiyuan''s words and that she wanted to serve ye Lingshan during her illness, so she went directly to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    "No, brother Chi Yuan won''t go down until he carries me behind his back."


    "Why did the little girl suddenly become so willful?"


    "Because I''m sick. Sick people have the right to be willful. Brother Chi Yuan, squat down and carry me on your back."


    "I can''t help you."


    Fu Chiyuan''s spoiled and indulgent tone. After ye Lingshan appeared, Gu Xinning heard it more and more times. Therefore, she was more deeply aware that Fu Chiyuan''s doting and gentleness to himself in the past was just a disguise and means.


    As long as he wants, he can let any woman sink in his gentle doting center, but he himself is always indifferent like a spectator.


    In Fu Chiyuan''s heart, the only special woman is Ye Lingshan.


    Gu Xinning mockingly hooks the corners of her lips, and her fingers accidentally touch the edge of the frying pan. The hot pain makes her come back to her senses.


    However, Fu Chiyuan had walked down with Ye Lingshan on his back.


    "Eh, sister Xinning got up so early to make breakfast."


    "She came here to take care of you. Of course, she should get up early. Otherwise, she will get up later than your master and talk about taking care of you."


    Fu Chiyuan said indifferently.


    He took Ye Lingshan to the restaurant and sat down. Far away, Gu Xinning heard Fu Chiyuan''s voice.


    He said, "sit down and wait for Gu Xinning to bring breakfast. If there''s anything she doesn''t like to eat later, let her make it again. Don''t hurt yourself because you''re served, you know?"


    "I see."


    Ye Lingshan cleverly agreed.


    Oh, did she serve or wronged Ye Lingshan?

 Chapter 265

    Gu Xinning thought sarcastically.


    After breakfast, Gu Xinning took it out directly and put it on the table.


    "Sister Xinning, you are hungry too. Let''s sit down and eat together."


    Ye Lingshan looked at Gu Xinning with a smile. She was very warm-hearted and kind-hearted. It''s like the same person who provoked her and framed her that night by the artificial lake.


    Of course Gu Xinning knew that she was just used to pretending in front of Fu Chiyuan.


    "No..."


    "She''s here to take care of you. She doesn''t need to sit with us for dinner. Eat quickly and try it to see if it''s appetizing. If it''s not appetizing, let her do it again and don''t be hungry."


    "Oh."


    Ye Lingshan nodded and bowed her head to eat.


    Even when eating, Fu Chiyuan paid all his attention to Ye Lingshan. Because it was a habit he formed when he was a child, he felt nothing. In Gu Xinning''s opinion, it was very sticky and ambiguous.


    So what ye Lingshan said is also true, not exaggerated, right?


    It''s probably only Ye Lingshan who let Fu Chiyuan take such considerate care of him. So I was provoked and framed by her. I really didn''t lose at all.


    Who would like a junior involved in his feelings.


    Gu Xinning hung her head and thought carelessly. She didn''t notice Fu Chiyuan''s line of sight.


    Is she not angry at all about his differential treatment? Mingming had eaten Lingshan''s vinegar before, but this time he looked calm and upset him. Are you acting?


    I don''t want to see through it, so I deliberately endure it.


    How to play like this.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and his eyes were gloomy.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, why don''t you eat? Is the breakfast made by sister Xinning not to your taste? Otherwise, let sister Xinning cook something else for you. The breakfast may be light because I have a fever."


    At the moment when he opened his mouth and said no, Fu Chiyuan nodded and agreed.


    "OK, make something suitable for me again."


    "Sister Xinning, please cook something for brother Chi Yuan. Brother Chi Yuan has always been abroad, so he prefers sandwiches. Ah, by the way, remember to put more or less vegetables in the sandwich in proportion, tender bacon and more black pepper."


    With that, ye Lingshan turned to look at Fu Chiyuan and said, "brother Chiyuan, am I right?"


    "No."


    "Does brother Chi Yuan have any reward?"


    "What reward does the little girl want?"


    "Well, I want to date brother Chi Yuan."


    Ye Lingshan smiled at Lu Lin and said. She was watching Gu Xinning from the corner of her eye. When she saw that she was indifferent, don''t mention how angry she was. She doesn''t believe that Xinning really doesn''t care. She must be pretending.


    Hum, she will expose her true face and let brother Chi Yuan see it clearly.


    "Yes."


    "Really? Great!"


    Ye Lingshan said happily that she wanted to give Gu Xinning a provocative look, but there was no one in the corner of her eye. At this time, she found that Gu Xinning didn''t know when she had left.


    The play she just played was in vain.


    Damn it.


    Ye Lingshan secretly gritted her teeth and wrote a note with Gu Xinning in her heart.


    Soon Gu Xinning came over with Fu Chiyuan''s breakfast. When Fu Chiyuan finished eating and went to work, only Ye Lingshan and Gu Xinning were left in the villa.


    Fu Chiyuan seemed relieved that they were alone.


    Ye Lingshan sat on the sofa, holding a pillow and looking at Gu Xinning proudly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very clever. You asked brother Chi Yuan to take you back to the villa. He said he came to take care of me and make amends. In fact, you want to get the moon first? Hum, I knew you weren''t a good man."


    "Compared with Miss ye, I''m still far behind."


    Since Fu Chiyuan is not here, she doesn''t have to make a false deal with Ye Lingshan. After all, everyone knows her heart and attitude.


    "Look, show your true face. It''s time for brother Chi Yuan to see how hypocritical you are. Hum, aren''t you able to pretend and endure in front of brother Chi Yuan? Now that brother Chi Yuan is away, you can''t wait to show your true face?"


    "Each other."


    Ye Lingshan is also a master of disguise, isn''t she?


    In front of Fu Chiyuan, he always looks like a child who is arrogant, willful but simple and kind. Once he can''t see, he becomes mean, arrogant and vicious.


    "Aren''t you here to serve me? I''m thirsty and want to drink juice. Get me a freshly squeezed one."


    Gu Xinning didn''t say anything and turned to the kitchen to get juice.


    Soon Gu Xinning came over with a cup and handed it to Ye Lingshan.


    Seeing that ye Lingshan''s hand was about to touch the cup, Gu Xinning also let go. Who knows that ye Lingshan''s finger suddenly loosened. The cup fell directly to the ground and broke, and the juice spilled and splashed all over the floor.


    "Oh, what are you doing? You wouldn''t be so angry if I asked you to get me a glass of juice? Look at the broken cups and the dirty carpet. Do you know how expensive this carpet is?"


    Ye Lingshan glared at Gu Xinning and said arrogantly.


    Gu Xinning frowned, "I didn''t let go until I saw you get the cup."


    "I did it on purpose."


    Ye Lingshan sneered, raised her chin and stared proudly at Gu Xinning.


    There''s no need to be angry with wayward children.


    Gu Xinning warned herself in her heart. Without saying anything, she bent down to pick up the glass fragments on the ground.


    "Well."


    The back of her hand was suddenly stepped on by Ye Lingshan, and her fingers pressed on the broken glass. At once, she was cut and bled. Gu Xinning frowned and made a sound of pain.


    "Well, why do you stretch your hand at my feet? You deserve to be stabbed!"


    Ye Lingshan said maliciously, with a proud smile on her face.


    Obviously, tell Gu Xinning that she did it on purpose.


    "Why are you so stunned? Clean up the broken glass quickly. And the carpet must be washed by hand. Really, it''s troublesome enough to get juice. Now there''s still blood. Brother Chi Yuan bought this carpet specially for me. You must wash it today."


    With that, ye Lingshan stood up, sat down in another position, and watched Gu Xinning.


    Fortunately, the carpet did not cover the whole living room, but only wrapped around the sofa, focusing on the tea table. It''s about one meter five square, but hand washing is still a big project.


    "By the way, I''ll have six dishes and one soup at noon. Don''t repeat the ingredients. I''ll have six completely different dishes. Also, I''m sick. Don''t cook any exciting dishes. I''ll go upstairs to bed and call me when the meal is ready."


    Ye Lingshan stood up in disgust, as if she didn''t want to see Gu Xinning at all, and strode away.


    Let her come to take care of Ye Lingshan. It''s just to let her be polished.


    Clearly there are women who care, but they still have to pester. Isn''t Fu Chiyuan afraid of Ye Lingshan''s sadness? Mingming is so precious, she

 Chapter 266

    After handling the wound on your hand and washing the carpet, you can''t find more than noon.


    Gu Xinning is going to cook in the kitchen. Who knows, when she opens the refrigerator, there are few ingredients left. According to Ye Lingshan''s instructions, it is impossible for these dishes to make six dishes and one soup.


    Can only go out to buy.


    Fortunately, there is a large supermarket in the villa area, which has the best vegetables, meat and so on.


    Gu Xinning thought she would go back, so she didn''t Tell ye Lingshan.


    As a result, as soon as she left her front foot, ye Lingshan knew about her back foot, and ordered robot xiaopang to change the password of the door lock. She stood at the entrance of the stairs sneering, thinking about Gu Xinning''s inability to enter the door, and suddenly felt relieved.


    When Gu Xinning finally came back with heavy ingredients, the natural prompt after entering the password was wrong.


    She can''t get in.


    Gu Xinning frowned and had to ring the doorbell. No one came to open the door. She wanted to make a phone call and found that her mobile phone was also left in the villa. In addition to the dishes in her hand, she had only a bank card in her pocket.


    I searched my pockets, but I didn''t have a dime in cash.


    Gu Xinning knew that ye Lingshan must have deliberately refused to let herself in. She bent down and put the ingredients at the door, turned and left.


    Ye Lingshan said she would eat six dishes and one soup, but she didn''t say it must be made by Gu Xinning.


    Even if she is unjustifiable, even if she has to take care of the sick Ye Lingshan, it doesn''t mean she has to let her abuse.


    She doesn''t care about being trampled on in the morning and her fingers cut by glass, which is regarded as compensation. But in addition, she doesn''t want Ye Lingshan to do whatever she wants.


    "Why is there no movement?"


    Ye Lingshan waited in the villa for a long time. It was already past twelve o''clock. Who knows that Gu Xinning hasn''t moved yet.


    Damn, I said I would cook for her at noon, but I haven''t seen anyone yet.


    While ye Lingshan was complaining, the doorbell rang.


    She thought it was Gu Xinning who couldn''t hold back. She finally wanted to bow her head to herself, immediately put on a proud posture, walked over and opened the door.


    "Gu..."


    "Hello, is this miss ye? We''re from XX hotel. Someone has booked the boutique package of our hotel for you."


    Ye Lingshan frowned, but it wasn''t Gu Xinning''s hateful woman.


    Who is this man in a hotel uniform? When did she order a messy boutique package?


    "Miss ye? Could you excuse me? We..."


    The other Party pointed to the dining car behind him and said in some embarrassment.


    Ye Lingshan returned to her senses and frowned: "I didn''t order any boutique package. Did you make a mistake?"


    "It''s building a, XX District, right here. You see, there''s an address on the order. It was set by a lady surnamed Gu."


    Gu Xinning!


    She dares not to cook lunch for herself and wants to kill herself when she orders in a hotel!


    Ye Lingshan was so angry that she had to keep her face in front of outsiders. She had to let people open the way and let people bring in the meal.


    When the man was sent away, she immediately picked up her mobile phone and called Fu Chiyuan. She wants to sue and tell brother Chi Yuan that Gu Xinning left herself alone and doesn''t care about her!


    Fu Chiyuan is in a meeting.


    "Your phone, sir."


    Han Lin took out his cell phone and pointed. There were three words "little girl" on it.


    "You continue to chair the meeting."


    Fu Chiyuan said, picked up his cell phone and went out.


    "What''s the matter, little girl? Call me at this time. Have you had dinner?"


    "No! Brother Chi Yuan, isn''t sister Xinning willing to take care of me? She said in the morning that she would cook for me at noon, but it was more than twelve o''clock. I was hungry and haven''t seen her back yet. If sister Xinning had said she didn''t want to take care of me, I wouldn''t wait for her hungry."


    Ye Lingshan was so bent that she said pitifully.


    Fu Chiyuan was already a little faster when he heard that his little girl didn''t eat anything. He was worried immediately.


    "She''s gone. Why don''t you call to order meals? Your stomach is bad. You should eat three meals on time and in quantity. Did you forget?"


    "Of course I didn''t forget, but I was looking forward to sister Xinning making it for me. Who knows... Forget it, I''ll order dinner myself. Brother Chi Yuan, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find Gu Xinning."


    Fu Chiyuan''s look looked ugly when he thought that ye Lingshan might have had a stomach disease because she didn''t suggest eating.


    He thought Gu Xinning stubbornly refused to compromise. Who knows that she did not compromise in front of herself, but he turned and perfunctory to Ye Lingshan. Dare you make the little girl hungry?


    It''s an unforgivable sin.


    Fu Chiyuan called Gu Xinning with a cold face, but no one answered.


    He simply drove directly to Gu''s group.


    Gu, office.


    "Mr. Gu, what happened to your hand?"


    Although the wound was treated, after washing the blanket and soaking in water, Gu Xinning''s hand is now miserable. Chen Zhou took the document and asked her to sign it. At a glance, he saw her hand and asked with concern.


    "Nothing, little injury."


    There is a lot of work to deal with. Gu Xinning doesn''t have time to deal with the injury on her finger.


    Chen Zhou frowned and looked at her with disapproval on his face.


    "Well, you go out to work."


    Seeing her persistence, Chen Zhou had to sigh and turn away.


    Reception.


    "Hello, sir. Do you have an appointment?"


    The receptionist stopped the visitor and asked politely.


    The other party smiles and has a gentle attitude. The handsome facial features are particularly masculine, which makes people blush and heartbeat.


    "I don''t have an appointment, but you should know this."


    The front desk looked at the things in each other''s hands, and a touch of surprise flashed across his eyes.


    "This way, sir."


    Take the handsome man to the elevator and return to his post at the front desk.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Gu Xinning thought it was Chen Zhou and said to enter without raising her head.


    The office door was pushed open and a tall figure came in. Seeing Gu Xinning working at his desk, he hooked his lips. When I came near and saw her hand, the smile suddenly disappeared.


    "Why don''t you deal with the wound? If you do, the wound will be inflamed. It will be more troublesome to deal with it at that time."


    "Yun Qing?"


    Gu Xinning looked up and looked surprised at Chen Yunqing who suddenly appeared in front of her.


    What surprised her most was that Chen Yunqing still carried a heat preservation bucket in his hand.


    Noticing Gu Xinning''s eyes, Chen Yunqing explained: "my mother brought maintenance products to my aunt when she came back from abroad. Just when I was at home on vacation, she sent them to me. Seeing that I was idle, my aunt asked me to send soup to replenish your body, so that you don''t get too tired."


    Gu Xinning was surprised. When did Chen Yunqing''s mother have such a good relationship with her mother?


    It seems that she is really too busy recently. She ignores Dong Wanyun and doesn''t know a lot of things.


    "First deal with the injury on your hand, and then drink soup."

 Chapter 267

    Chen Yunqing''s tone sounded gentle, but his attitude was firm.


    The relationship between the two is not particularly close. Gu Xinning can''t refuse his kindness, so she can only listen to him.


    "Is there a first aid kit in the office?"


    "There are in the Secretary''s office."


    "I''ll get it."


    Chen Yunqing then turned and went out. When he came back, he had a small white first aid kit in his hand. He went directly to Gu Xinning, put the box on the table and opened it.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "I''ll come. When I was in the army, I often trained for injuries. It''s a piece of cake to deal with gas wounds. It''s fast and agile. It won''t hurt you."


    Although Gu Xinning was embarrassed to bother Chen Yunqing, she couldn''t refuse his sight. She could only smile and agree.


    Open the first-aid kit and take out the necessary tools. Chen Yunqing acts quickly to treat Gu Xinning''s wound. His technique is very professional and fast. He really doesn''t feel any pain.


    In the blink of an eye, the medicine had been applied again, and Gu Xinning didn''t even see clearly.


    "Well, be careful not to touch water these days and use your hands less."


    Chen Yunqing put away his things and went to wash his hands. When he came back, he opened the heat preservation bucket and asked Gu Xinning to drink soup.


    Gu Xinning hasn''t felt such warm care for a long time. Holding a small bowl in both hands, she looked a little trance.


    Therefore, Gu Xinning didn''t notice Chen Yunqing''s eyes, let alone their ambiguous posture.


    The door of the office was not closed, so fu Chiyuan stood at the door and saw the ambiguous two at a glance.


    He recognized Chen Yunqing at a glance.


    After all, for Fu Chiyuan, he is also his rival in love. Coupled with his unforgettable ability, he can''t admit his mistake.


    So Gu Xinning left Lingshan at home, whether she ate or not, just to date Chen Yunqing in the office? Didn''t she remember what she told her last time?


    Anger surged, and Fu Chiyuan''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    The hostility of the whole body is awe inspiring and dare not approach a penny.


    He hung his lips coldly and pushed the door open.


    "I''m so sorry to bother you?"


    Fu Chiyuan leaned lazily against the door frame and looked at Gu Xinning with a smile. His tone was full of ridicule.


    Why is he here?


    Gu Xinning''s body was stiff, but she soon recovered. She looked up at Fu Chiyuan and was deeply stabbed by the ridicule in his eyes.


    "Mr. Fu, what can I do for you?"


    She made her voice as calm as possible and looked at Fu Chiyuan indifferently.


    "I left Lingshan at home alone just to date people? Gu Xinning, did you forget what you did to Lingshan? She didn''t even eat lunch and has been waiting for you. If Lingshan has a stomach disease and feels a bit uncomfortable, I won''t let you go!"


    Fu Chiyuan blew up and said regardless.


    He didn''t see Gu Xinning''s hand, but his anger made him ignore it directly.


    Is it for ye Lingshan to ask questions again?


    He cares about ye Lingshan so much? When he stood in front of himself, didn''t he see his injured and bandaged hand and have nothing to ask?


    It''s just that ye Lingshan will have stomach trouble if she doesn''t eat a meal?


    Oh, she looks alive and kicking. She doesn''t look like she has stomach trouble at all.


    Are you pretending?


    Gu Xinning thought sarcastically.


    "I don''t care about Miss Ye. I ordered a meal at XX hotel before I went out. According to miss Ye''s request, six dishes and one soup. I think according to the speed of the hotel, lunch will be delivered at 12:10 noon at the latest. Normal time, 12:10 should be lunch time?"


    In other words, if I let her eat on time, how could it lead to her stomach disease.


    Although Chen Yunqing doesn''t know who ye Lingshan is, he knows something from their dialogue.


    He frowned disapprovingly, looked at Fu Chiyuan and said, "Mr. Fu, forgive me for asking. Listen to you, who is Xinning taking care of recently, isn''t it?"


    Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes to Chen Yunqing.


    Sure enough, it''s hard to see.


    "Yes."


    Chen Yunqing disagreed even more, and his voice was still a little angry: "Mr. Fu, did you see Xinning''s hand? Her hand was cut by sharp broken glass, and there were more than two or three. You asked her to take care of others for such a serious injury that even water can''t be touched? Why? Even if Xinning did something wrong, it''s just compensation. Why should Mr. Fu practice Xinning like this?"


    Oh, is that maintenance?


    It''s really affectionate.


    Fu Chiyuan felt that Chen Yunqing was getting in the way. Naturally, he also saw Gu Xinning''s injured hand. But before he could get in touch, he was deepened by Chen Yunqing''s natural attitude of maintaining Gu Xinning.


    Angry, how could he care about Gu Ning''s hand, and even deliberately say more excessive words.


    "Hurt? I remember I was fine before I left this morning. Why, you deliberately hurt yourself because you don''t want to fulfill your responsibilities and make up for your mistakes?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning and said.


    The tone was full of sarcasm and doubt.


    Obviously, he was convinced in his heart, so he said so.


    "Deliberately? Who would deliberately make his fingers almost useless? How could Xinning do such a stupid thing? Mr. Fu, I hope you''d better think clearly when you speak."


    "When is it your turn to intervene in the matter between Gu Xinning and me? Who are you? What qualifications do you have?"


    Fu Chiyuan endured the impulse to fight with Chen Yunqing, stared at him and questioned him.


    "Just because I''m Xinning''s boyfriend. What can Mr. Fu come to me, but I hope you don''t hurt Xinning again and again."


    Chen Yunqing''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were sharp.


    Their eyes met, and for a moment it was like lightning and thunder, filled with silent smoke.


    "Boyfriend?"


    Fu Chiyuan bit the pronunciation of three words, and then looked at Gu Xinning: "Xiaoning baby, do you also admit these three words?"


    Why not?


    Fu Chiyuan can practice himself and allow Ye Lingshan to grind himself. Why should he be patient?


    "Yes, that''s right. Yunqing is my boyfriend, so please don''t pester me again in the future."


    "Good, good."


    Fu Chiyuan stared at them with a sneer, left these words and turned away.


    At that moment, Gu Xinning clearly felt the tension in the air. Her heart also kept contracting, as if to burst. In fact, she regretted it because she knew who Fu Chiyuan was. She was worried that he would retaliate against Chen Yunqing.


    After all, Fu Chiyuan can do such things, can''t he.


    "Sorry to say that without authorization."

 Chapter 268

    Chen Yunqing looks at Gu Xinning with some apology.


    Although he is a soldier and has been honed in the army, he is not very tough except for his manliness. On the contrary, he has a very gentle and considerate attitude towards Gu Xinning.


    "I''m sorry."


    Gu Xinning shook her head and said with a smile.


    "You and Fu Chiyuan, you..." Chen Yunqing wanted to ask ''what''s your relationship?'' seeing that the smile on Gu Xinning''s face became lighter, as if it would disappear in the next second, he quickly said: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to answer."


    Gu Xinning opens her mouth. She really doesn''t know how to answer.


    Because she had nothing to do with Fu Chiyuan, even she couldn''t figure it out. How can you explain to others what you don''t understand.


    She should thank Chen Yunqing for his consideration.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Taking good care of yourself is the most important thing. Xinning, I hope you can be happy every day. I know you don''t feel much about me, but I''m sorry for you..." Chen Yunqing smiled with gentle eyes: "I don''t know where I lost my heart. Anyway, I think you''re very good. I want to cherish you."


    Lengbuding was confessed, and Gu Xinning was unable to resist.


    In addition to being with Fu Jinghan, Chen Yunqing was the first person to confess to her.


    Although it is not sweet talk, it can still warm people''s heart.


    Especially when Gu Xinning''s heart is full of holes.


    She was very moved, but she couldn''t promise.


    "Yunqing, I......"


    "It''s still that sentence. I don''t need you to refuse in a hurry. Well, to tell the truth, I''m actually very stubborn. I''ve determined that nine cows can''t pull back. So it''s no use for you to refuse. I''ll still like you and even fall in love with you. You can''t stop my kindness to you, can you?"


    So have you been in the army for a long time? Even in the face of Gu Xinning, Chen Yunqing''s attitude is gentle enough, but when he is cold-blooded, he still can''t be refused.


    Such hot and straightforward feelings, if not entangled with Fu Chiyuan, Gu Xinning felt that she would be moved.


    But now


    "Well, if you don''t let me talk, I won''t speak. But Yunqing, I hope you can come out early. Because I know I don''t have the ability to continue to love."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let me love you."


    Chen yunqingsi didn''t mind Gu Xinning''s refusal, but still smiled gently.


    Love is a very magical thing. Sometimes when you know it''s impossible, you still fall into it uncontrollably.


    Like now.


    Even though Chen Yunqing knew that Gu Xinning would not fall in love with him, he still loved without hesitation.


    In the face of such Chen Yunqing, Gu Xinning really doesn''t know how to refuse. She thought that if Chen Yunqing later found that he really didn''t get a return on himself, he would certainly retreat from difficulties.


    "Xinning, although I don''t know what''s going on between you and Mr. Fu, if I continue to pretend that your boyfriend is useful, I can serve you at any time. By the way, I may take an annual leave recently, with a long time and more free time. We can date and pretend to be lovers. Don''t worry, I''m very considerate."


    Chen Yunqing joked.


    Gu Xinning smiled and felt better.


    Fu Chiyuan drove on the road, and the cold wind poured in from the open window. It messed up his hair and puffed up his shirt. Fu Chiyuan clenched the steering wheel, and the anger in the bottom of his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    boy friend?


    Oh, good. Gu Xinning didn''t refuse. So it seems that they are really sure that they are together?


    Does that man even mind his relationship with Gu Xinning? If he had known that his girlfriend was tangled with other men, he would have been angry for a long time. How could he be as calm as him.


    So it''s fake?


    It must be fake!


    "Xiao Ning, in order to make me angry, you pretended to fall in love with someone. But what should I do? Even if it''s fake, it makes me feel very uncomfortable. You say, what should I do to punish you?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked at the corners of his lips and said to himself.


    His eyes were full of hostility, which made people shudder.


    The car stopped at the villa.


    "Wrong password."


    Fu Chiyuan frowned when he heard the hint of wrong password.


    How could the password be wrong?


    He took out his cell phone, opened a small program, said to the microphone, "little fat, open the door."


    The next second, the door opens and the new password is displayed on the electronic door lock.


    It''s really different from the original.


    Fu Chiyuan was ready to enter the door. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the plastic bag next to him and bent down to pick it up.


    After looking through it, I found that there were some vegetables and meat, as well as mushrooms and so on.


    He didn''t say anything and went in with it.


    Ye Lingshan was still upstairs in her bedroom. She didn''t know anyone was coming back until Fu Chiyuan knocked at the door.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, how did you come back?"


    Ye Lingshan opened the door, looked at Fu Chiyuan in surprise, and smiled brightly. Is it because brother Chi Yuan was worried about himself that he came back to see him?


    Oh, she seems to have forgotten to change the password lock!


    Ye Lingshan suddenly felt guilty and didn''t dare to see Fu Chiyuan''s eyes.


    "Did you change the password lock?"


    Her reaction was enough to explain everything. Fu Chiyuan showed a slightly unhappy expression in front of Ye Lingshan for the first time.


    "What''s going on?"


    When he just went upstairs, he noticed that the carpet next to the sofa seemed to be missing. Thinking of Gu Xinning''s injured hand, Fu Chiyuan always felt that there was any connection between the two.


    "Nothing. I just want to change the password."


    Ye Lingshan bowed her head and hesitated, unwilling to tell the truth.


    In the heart is very wronged.


    Hum, brother Chi Yuan has never been so cruel to her before. In the past, no matter what capricious things she did, brother Chi Yuan would forgive her with a smile. Sometimes when she acts like a spoiled child, pretending to be wronged and pathetic, brother Chi Yuan will comfort her in turn.


    But now


    At the thought of Fu Chiyuan''s attitude towards himself, ye Lingshan''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    From small to large, her love and connivance made her even throw a rake.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, you are cruel to me. I just changed the password of the password lock. What''s the big deal? You won''t blame me for what I''ve done more than this before."


    Ye Lingshan thought more and more wronged, and her tears fell down.


    Fu Chiyuan looked at her and frowned. From small to large, I know that once she is guilty, she likes to bluff and put on an aggrieved posture. Obviously, it was her fault to change the password.


    Don''t think about it. She must have changed her password because she wanted to do something on purpose.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t ask again, but changed the topic: "what''s the matter with the carpet in the downstairs living room? Well, how did you change it? Don''t you like the color?"

 Chapter 269

    "Yes, I suddenly didn''t like that color, so I changed it. What''s the matter? Is it because I changed a carpet that brother Chi Yuan is going to be angry?"


    Ye Lingshan pouted and stared at Fu Chiyuan wrongly.


    Without seeing his face soften, ye Lingshan''s heart began to play drums again.


    What the hell is going on? Why is brother Chi Yuan''s expression still so cold? Is it because Gu Xinning said something to brother Chi Yuan that brother Chi Yuan would come back at this time?


    Yes, it must be.


    Hum, she knew that Gu Xinning would not let herself be bullied.


    Sure enough.


    Ye Lingshan''s resentment flashed from the bottom of her eyes and looked at Fu Chiyuan more wrongly: "brother Chi Yuan, you wouldn''t be angry with me before. Did someone tell you something? Or do you have someone who cares more now, so you don''t spoil me as before?"


    A standard rake.


    Fu Chiyuan looked at her without knowing anything wrong, and a trace of helplessness flashed through her eyes.


    Looking at the grown-up child, I certainly know what her character is.


    "Ye Lingshan, when did I teach you to lie to me?"


    Fu Chiyuan felt that if ye Lingshan wasn''t more strict, she would become more and more afraid of herself. In China, she has a relative around her, and she is busy with her work. Once she doesn''t care, what if something happens to her current temperament.


    So the best way is to let her know that she is afraid and is no longer as lawless as she is now.


    And this is the best chance.


    As it happens, she did make a mistake. There''s more than one. Now Fu Chiyuan can be sure that Gu Xinning''s finger cut must have something to do with Ye Lingshan.


    Looking at Fu Chiyuan''s serious face and Leng Rui''s eyes, ye Lingshan became more and more aggrieved and resented Gu Xinning.


    She bowed her head and stubbornly refused to speak.


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyebrows also frowned. Look, he really didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    As like as two peas, what color you love best is the color of the spare parts. And the same is the same color as the forenoon. Now, if I am not good at eye, I can''t find that they are two different. Now, tell me why?


    Ye Lingshan stubbornly bit her lips and just didn''t answer.


    Her gesture was a complete resistance to Fu Chiyuan.


    "Don''t you know if you don''t tell me? Gu Xinning''s finger was cut because of you? What did you do?"


    "Sure enough, she complained to you!"


    If Gu Xinning doesn''t complain, how can brother Chi Yuan know about her finger injury.


    Ye Lingshan was not wronged, but angry.


    She looked up and glared at Fu Chiyuan fiercely. She was very angry: "I knew she told you! Brother Chi Yuan, how can you believe that woman''s one-sided words? If she hadn''t treated me like that first, how could I hurt her."


    Ye Lingshan was very unconvinced.


    "Mingming, I''m brother Chi Yuan''s baby. You held me in your palm and spoiled me since I was a child. She pushed me into the artificial lake, which made me cold and feverish. I didn''t take good care of me. Even if I hurt her finger, I was careless. Why should she complain to you? And brother Chi Yuan, you didn''t do that before. Are you now because you care about Gu Xinling I''m so busy that she believes what she says. "


    Ye Lingshan said more and more wronged, and her tears fell down.


    She felt that she had made no mistakes. Gu Xinning deserved everything. Fu Chiyuan shouldn''t be cruel to herself and shouldn''t be partial to Gu Xinning.


    "Brother Chi Yuan hates it most!"


    With that, ye Lingshan pushed Fu Chiyuan out and closed the door.


    Standing in the corridor, Fu Chiyuan frowned tightly. He raised his hand to knock on the door and thought of what ye Lingshan had done. His action was fixed in the air. He began to reflect on whether he was really too indulgent to the little girl?


    How good it is to keep going like this.


    The little girl''s temper is getting worse and worse. What if she gets married and is bullied in the future? It will not be so easy for her to find a backer.


    Thinking of this, Fu Chiyuan seemed to be determined to let Ye Lingshan make a good change, so he simply left.


    He did not coax Ye Lingshan as patiently as before.


    Ye Lingshan, who had been hiding behind the door for a long time, could not wait for Fu Chiyuan. A minute of anger and resentment suddenly became very angry.


    She knew that Gu Xinning was not a good person. Her means were so clever that brother Chi Yuan defended her and didn''t care about herself. How does that work? No one can shake her position.


    Gu Xinning, she must find a way to drive her away from brother Chi Yuan.


    She wants to hold on to brother Chi Yuan.


    Thinking of this, ye Lingshan no longer hesitated. She directly took her mobile phone and called her grandfather who loved her most and who helped Fu Chiyuan a lot.


    The phone soon got through.


    "Lingshan, my baby girl, how are you doing in China? When are you going to return home, you girl? As soon as you graduate, you run to Chi Yuan. It''s really a big mistake."


    As an elder, I can see through my granddaughter''s mind.


    So he began to tease Ye Lingshan directly.


    "Grandpa, I was bullied. Sobbing... That bad woman didn''t know how to seduce brother Chi Yuan and let brother Chi Yuan stand on her side. Grandpa, I don''t want to be bullied again. Brother Chi Yuan is mine. I don''t want him to be robbed by other women."


    Ye Lingshan cried and complained about her grievance on the phone. It was pathetic as if she had really been wronged.


    The old man who always dotes on his granddaughter can''t bear to hear that his baby granddaughter has been bullied.


    Immediately coaxed Ye Lingshan to make her happy.


    "Who dares to bully my baby granddaughter? Don''t be afraid, little girl. Tell Grandpa that grandpa is in charge for you."


    "Grandpa, brother Chi Yuan listens to you most. Will you talk to brother Chi Yuan?"


    "Say what?"


    The old man didn''t understand what his granddaughter meant, or he deliberately teased her.


    Ye Lingshan bit her lip. Although she was bold, she was a girl. She was a little shy when it came to life. However, being shy is shy, and hesitation is hesitation. She thinks that if she doesn''t work hard, she can''t catch Fu Chiyuan anymore, and she can''t care too much.


    "Grandpa, I want to marry brother Chi Yuan. I have long liked brother Chi Yuan, and I have long vowed not to marry brother Chi Yuan in this life! I don''t care. You have to help me and decide for me."


    "My little girl, you have just grown up. Not long ago, you shouted to get married. You don''t know shame."


    "Oh, grandpa! Anyway, I don''t care. I''m going to marry brother Chi Yuan, and the sooner the better. I won''t let brother Chi Yuan be robbed. Gu Xinning is so annoying."

 Chapter 270

    "Well, well, Grandpa, help you. Don''t worry, Chi Yuan will promise my granddaughter is so good."


    "Well, Grandpa, don''t lie to me."


    Ye Lingshan couldn''t help but be happy. She grabbed the phone and confirmed with the person opposite again and again.


    "Of course it''s true. How could grandpa lie to you?"


    Ye Zhicheng repeatedly assured Ye Lingshan that he was relieved until he coaxed his granddaughter into a smile and listened to her voice become light again. I just hung up with Ye Lingshan here, and I called Fu Chiyuan directly there.


    Seeing the three words Mr. Ye displayed on the screen, Fu Chiyuan''s expression changed instantly.


    Is respectful, but also with a trace of admiration for the elders.


    Enough to see how important Ye Zhicheng is in Fu Chiyuan''s heart.


    "Mr. Ye."


    Fu Chiyuan has always been respectful and respectful to the city of Ye. Therefore, although the other party has emphasized it many times, he always calls him "Mr. Ye" respectfully, and always abides by etiquette.


    Ye Zhicheng corrected it many times. Seeing that it had no effect, he had to give up.


    "Chi Yuan, didn''t I bother you?"


    "No, Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s not about Lingshan''s girl. She ran home to see you as soon as she graduated. She didn''t even have time to say hello to my grandfather. The little girl has no conscience, but I miss her. No, I''ll call you and tell you I''m going home. Look at the little girl and see what Ningcheng looks like now."


    Ye Zhicheng is coming to China?


    With his status abroad, if he wants to return home, he must report to Guoan. In short, it''s very troublesome.


    However, Fu Chiyuan could not prevent Ye Zhicheng from returning home.


    "When are you going to return home? I''ll contact Guoan and everything will be ready."


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I''ll just say hello to Guoan. They are all old friends. There''s still some face. Lingshan''s girl has been spoiled by me since childhood. She is capricious and arrogant. You have to bear more when she lives with you. But don''t get used to her too much. If she makes a mistake, you can teach me a lesson instead of being soft."


    Although Ye Zhicheng said so, if Fu Chiyuan really began to discipline, he was the first to feel distressed.


    Fu Chiyuan just listened to his words and wouldn''t take them to heart.


    "Lingshan is very good and won''t make trouble."


    "That''s good. I''m afraid that the girl will be spoiled by me. I don''t know what to do when I arrive at home. You also watched her grow up. As an elder, Lingshan will bother you more."


    "Where is it?"


    When you play polite on the phone, ye Zhicheng hangs up.


    Fu Chiyuan''s mood could not be calm. He knew that ye Zhicheng would not suddenly return home for no reason. Obviously, ye Lingshan told him something, otherwise ye Zhicheng would return home?


    Until now, it''s useless to say anything else.


    Fu Chiyuan calls Han Lin and asks him to arrange a place for ye Zhicheng in advance.


    "Mr. Ye is coming? Is this too sudden? Has something happened?"


    Han Lin''s senses were as sharp as Fu Chiyuan''s. in a word, he noticed something inappropriate and couldn''t help asking.


    "Just arrange a place to live."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t say anything more. He hung up after giving orders.


    Before long, his phone rang. It was a message from Gu Xinning''s men. Fu Chiyuan opened it and saw a picture of Gu Xinning having dinner with Chen Yunqing.


    Before I knew it, it was evening.


    Fu Chiyuan pursed his lips and stared at the two people in the photo. He seemed to stare two holes in his face across the photo.


    That''s great.


    In the afternoon, he admitted that he was a couple in front of himself and went on a fair date in the evening.


    Gu Xinning, you are so bad.


    Fu Chiyuan narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were full of cruel coldness.


    If there is no Ye Zhicheng, he must teach Gu Xinning a lesson first. But now he can only endure, greedily staring at Gu Xinning in the photo, his eyes are obscure.


    "Let you enjoy it for a few days, baby lemon."


    Fu Chiyuan finished, curling his lips and showing Sen''s cold smile.


    "I saw you off. I just went back to work with my aunt. It seems that I forgot to call my aunt at noon. I don''t know if my aunt will blame me."


    Chen Yunqing said with a smile.


    He knows how to seize the opportunity and is very measured, so he won''t disgust Gu Xinning at all.


    It''s all for this. Of course Gu Xinning can''t refuse.


    He watched Chen Yunqing buy something and send her back home.


    Dong Wanyun heard that Chen Yunqing would come back together and looked forward to it with a smile. She thought, it''s all home together. It seems that her baby daughter has no feelings for Chen Yunqing.


    That''s good. If they can really come together, she''ll thank God.


    When Chen Yunqing came, Dong Wanyun was very enthusiastic.


    "Aunt."


    "Yunqing, what did you have for dinner? Are you okay? If you are not full, there are ready-made things at home. I''ll make you what you like."


    Look, it''s not ordinary enthusiasm.


    Gu Xinning was helpless when she listened. She didn''t want Dong Wanyun to know that her hand was hurt, so she kept her hands in her pockets. So even if Dong Wanyun enthusiastically pulls Chen Yunqing, she can''t stop it.


    "Come to Yunqing and eat fruit."


    Dong Wanyun smiled and pushed the fruit tray in front of Chen Yunqing, staring at him lovingly.


    There is a saying that the more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more satisfied she is. Dong Wanyun is like this to Chen Yunqing. The more she looks, the more she thinks she has a good eye. The boyfriend she found for her daughter this time is particularly excellent.


    She began to look forward to Gu Xinning coming with Chen Yunqing early.


    "Oh, I forgot to make a face. Yunqing, sit down first and let Xinning chat with you. I''ll go upstairs and come down with you later."


    "It doesn''t matter, aunt. You''re busy with your own business."


    "Well, well, you sit." Dong Wanyun said hello several times. She looked at Gu Xinning and told her: "stay with Yunqing and take him to visit our house."


    "I see."


    The overzealous Dong Wanyun finally left, and the living room suddenly became quiet.


    Gu Xinning looked at Chen Yunqing with some embarrassment: "sorry, my mother is too warm."


    "The more enthusiastic my aunt is, the more she likes me. It''s too late for me to be happy."


    Chen Yunqing pointed out that Gu Xinning smiled and didn''t speak.


    It seems that it is unnatural for Gu Xinning to stay alone in the living room. Chen Yunqing proposes to go to the garden.


    Anyway, it''s not cold yet. It''s good to go for a walk in the garden at this time.


    Thinking that Dong Wanyun must come down later, Gu Xinning couldn''t let Chen Yunqing go, so he nodded and agreed. They walked side by side in the garden and took a leisurely walk.


    Second floor, some window.


    Dong Wanyun looked at the two people walking under the moon through the opened curtains, and hooked her lips with satisfaction.

 Chapter 271

    "There are too few kinds of flowers in the garden. You can try to plant some easy to feed, or simply pure green, and then ask a gardener to build it. It will be beautiful this season."


    Chen Yunqing visited Gu''s garden seriously and put forward pertinent suggestions.


    Gu Xinning feels particularly secure with her focused and rigorous appearance.


    She likes the feeling Chen Yunqing gives herself.


    "Sounds like a good suggestion. I''ll give it serious consideration."


    "I just put forward suggestions according to my preferences. I don''t need to really take it to heart."


    "How about that? You''re seriously giving me advice."


    Hearing that Gu Xinning was joking with herself, Chen Yunqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s good to talk and laugh. You don''t have any troubles. Xinning, you should be happier. I always feel that whoever wants to stand by you should first bring you peace of mind and joy. You are a good woman and deserve the best in the world."


    "I should be proud of you praising me like that."


    Gu Xinning is still smiling. Although she feels relaxed with Chen Yunqing, she doesn''t want to show it.


    Fortunately, Chen Yunqing quickly changed the topic. They took a walk and went back to the living room. Dong Wanyun was satisfied. She pretended that she had just finished her face and came downstairs.


    "It''s this time in the twinkling of an eye. Yunqing might as well stay tonight. There are not many other rooms in our family, so there are many empty rooms."


    As long as people can stay, they will have more time to cultivate their feelings.


    We''d better have breakfast together tomorrow morning, so the relationship will be more harmonious.


    Dong Wanyun thought happily.


    "Although I want to stay, I have something to deal with tomorrow. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can come and play next time."


    Dong Wanyun said indifferently that she obviously didn''t treat Chen Yunqing as an outsider. They are all from their own families, so they can come at any time. They can come whenever they want. She is welcome whenever she wants.


    Gu Xinning wanted to disappear in situ at this moment.


    Mom''s intention is too obvious.


    This makes Gu Xinning speechless embarrassment.


    "That''s a deal. I must come often in the future."


    Chen Yunqing said to Dong Wanyun with a smile. He also looked back at Gu Xinning and winked at her. He looked very intimate. Because Dong Wanyun was still there, Gu Xinning had to laugh.


    "Xin Ning, you can send Yunqing."


    "OK."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a few steps. I''ll just go out and drive."


    "Anyway, I''m also the master. Of course I want to send it."


    Dong Wanyun said, pushing Gu Xinning out. They went out of the living room one after another. In fact, Chen Yunqing''s car was at the door of Gu''s villa. It only took three minutes to walk there.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t love herself because Dong Wanyun is too enthusiastic and his intention is too obvious.


    "Well, go back. It''s not time to rest."


    Chen Yunqing smiled softly. Gu Xinning said "be careful on the road" and watched him get on the bus and leave.


    She stood at the door for a while, feeling the night wind blowing by, warm and uncontrollable with a little melancholy. She now yearns for such a peaceful life.


    If only we could stay so stable.


    But how is it possible.


    Mockingly, Gu Xinning turned back and closed the door.


    "I think you get along well with Yunqing. Do you think Yunqing is particularly excellent and great? Alas, I''m happy to see you get along well. Xinning, don''t blame mom for meddling. Mom just feels that she can''t be secure one day without watching you settle down safely. My daughter is so excellent. How can she be disturbed by those chaos Seven or eight things have been ruined. "


    Dong Wanyun said sadly. Even if she didn''t clearly say what the "mess" was, Gu Xinning immediately understood it.


    She knew that her mother had been worried about her entanglement with Fu Chiyuan.


    Otherwise, she would not be so enthusiastic and eager to Chen Yunqing. So even if Gu Xinning is embarrassed, it''s not good to tell Dong Wanyun what he thinks, and he has no right to blame her.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I know what to do. Well, it''s getting late. You should have a rest."


    Gu Xinning said with a smile. She held Dong Wanyun''s shoulders and was as soft as before.


    "Hey, Mingming was the baby I held in my hand yesterday. He grew up today and suffered so many grievances. Xinning, mom really doesn''t want to see you go through another hardship and feel sad again. Don''t blame mom, mom is also for you. Yunqing is a good boy, and mom believes in her own eyes. He must be a hundred times better than Fu Jinghan and Fu Chiyuan, you know You''ll be happy with him. "


    Dong Wanyun held her daughter''s hand tightly and gave her sincere instructions.


    Take her to the bedroom, and Gu Xinning turns back to her room.


    She went to take a bath and went back to the room, but she couldn''t sleep. Dong Wanyun''s words rang out repeatedly in her ears, thinking of the sadness and worry on her face. My heart is also astringent and painful.


    I''m really unfilial.


    Now only her mother is left around her, but she hasn''t let her mother worry with her.


    Now, who doesn''t know that he is entangled with Fu Chiyuan? So in fact, there is no need to hide. Even Fu Chiyuan tore his face.


    After all, nothing is worse than the status quo, isn''t it?


    So why should she be afraid of Fu Chiyuan?


    Gu Xinning grabs a towel and asks herself again and again in her heart. Every time she asked, her courage increased a bit, and gradually became more and more righteous and fearless.


    She shouldn''t be at the mercy of Fu Chiyuan.


    According to mom, accept Chen Yunqing and let it go. There''s nothing wrong.


    Gu Xinning finally came to the conclusion that at that moment, it seemed that even the boredom and anxiety at the bottom of her heart disappeared instantly.


    She went to the head of the bed and sat down, untied the injured bandage, applied medicine and wrapped it up again.


    The next day, when Chen Yunqing asked Gu Xinning to go to a resort in the suburbs to relax, she didn''t refuse.


    Considering that she had to work, they finally decided to take advantage of the weekend weekend. There are not only farmhouses, but also hot springs. There are many entertainment projects.


    It''s perfect for a date vacation.


    Dong Wanyun knew it and agreed with her hands and feet. She was also in high spirits to choose clothes for Gu Xinning. Be sure to get along alone for two days to promote their relationship.


    It''s best to determine the relationship directly.


    "Vacation villa?"


    Hearing the report from the people under his hand, Fu Chiyuan burst out of his eyes. He sneered, cruel and indifferent.


    Sure enough, I never took my words to heart.


    Now I''m not only going to date Chen Yunqing, but also spending two days alone. So when you go to the hot spring, will you be alone? What happens when you are alone?

 Chapter 272

    Han Lin lowered his head and dared not speak. The present gentleman looks so terrible that he really doesn''t want to appear in front of him at all if it''s not necessary for his work.


    I always feel that if I''m not careful, it will turn into cannon fodder.


    "Put off the weekend weekend work."


    "But Sir..." Han Lin looked up and said under pressure, "Mr. Ye is going home this Saturday. Did you... Forget?"


    Has he really forgotten such an important thing, sir?


    Fu Chiyuan''s face was stiff for a moment. Facts proved that he really forgot. When Gu Xinning heard that she was going to go on a date with Chen Yunqing at the resort, others were so angry that they forgot everything about ye Zhicheng''s coming.


    Reminded by Han Lin, he increasingly felt that he took Gu Xinning too seriously.


    It shouldn''t be, it shouldn''t be.


    The office fell into a dead silence for a moment. Fu Chiyuan wondered why he had forgotten the news that ye Zhicheng was going to return home because of Gu Xinning. Han Lin regretted it.


    He shouldn''t have been talkative just now. Look, Mr. Zhang''s expression is very ferocious. Is he thinking about how to deal with himself?


    When the air pressure in the office was getting lower and farther, Fu Chiyuan finally opened his mouth.


    "Send someone to the resort to arrange it. Mr. Ye hasn''t returned home for many years. I think he also wants to enjoy the scenery of Ningcheng. The resort in the suburbs has a good reputation in Ningcheng. It''s most suitable to entertain Mr. Ye."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now."


    Han Lin hurriedly left.


    He was relieved when he walked out of the door of the office.


    So he didn''t dare to ask Han tezhu about the unscientific thing that Mr. Ye chose to stay in the resort.


    It was Saturday in the twinkling of an eye.


    Because the resort is a little far away, we have to start early in the morning. Chen Yunqing drove directly to Gu''s house to pick up Gu Xinning.


    Dong Wanyun happily sends Gu Xinning out and greets Chen Yunqing warmly.


    "Aunt, why don''t you come with us? It''s more lively. You''re boring at home alone."


    Dong Wanyun listened and waved her hand again and again: "you young people can play by yourself. I''m not used to that place. Besides, I made an appointment with my sisters to go shopping and play cards on weekends. I''m much busier than you."


    "Have a good time, aunt. I''ll send the heart lemon back intact."


    "We can''t just keep our heart lemon intact. You have to have a full tail."


    Dong Wanyun joked and looked at Chen Yunqing with a smile. The more she looked, the more she liked it.


    Look at this picture with a straight waist. It''s hundreds of times more pleasing to the eye than that of Fu Jinghan and Fu Chiyuan.


    It should be so manly and gentle, which makes people feel very close. Both young and old like it. It is reliable at a glance and worth trusting for a lifetime.


    Seeing Chen Yunqing and Gu Xinning leave, Dong Wanyun quickly called his good sister and Chen Yunqing''s mother.


    Said happily for a while, made an appointment with the time and place of the meeting, and then hung up the phone.


    "It''s a little far. It takes about two and a half hours to drive there. Take a break first. I''ll call you when you get there."


    Chen Yunqing said thoughtfully that he turned on the car stereo and the soft music poured out.


    It''s not sweet, but it''s full of happy female voices. People who listen to it are warm in their hearts.


    Chen Yunqing should not often listen to such songs. Obviously, he thought a lot for Gu Xinning, and these tracks were specially downloaded for her.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Xinning''s heart is not only grateful, but also warm.


    Let it be, she will soon like this man. He was originally a very likeable type.


    Gu Xinning thought in her heart. She obediently closed her eyes, leaned against the seat and quietly listened to the soothing and happy songs.


    Chen Yunqing glanced at her with a gentle smile.


    On the other hand, ye Lingshan has been waiting for ye Zhicheng''s action since she called her grandfather Ye Zhicheng. Who knows, waiting and waiting, suddenly waiting for the news that grandpa is going to return home.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Ye Lingshan looked at Fu Chiyuan with some complaints. Grandpa didn''t tell himself in advance about such a big thing as returning home. She didn''t know until the plane was about to land.


    "Why, tell you in advance what you need to prepare?"


    "Of course, I have to be prepared."


    Ye Lingshan said righteously.


    "What''s the psychological preparation for seeing your grandpa, little girl? Is this a guilty heart?"


    Since Fu Chiyuan didn''t indulge Ye Lingshan that day, it seems that something has quietly changed between them. Women are sharp, and ye Lingshan naturally feels it.


    Although she was unwilling, she dared not do it again.


    I''m afraid I''ll make fu Chiyuan more unhappy and make their relationship worse.


    Now she can only follow the routine of her childhood and try her best to please Fu Chiyuan.


    "I don''t feel guilty. I just... I haven''t seen grandpa for too long. I''m afraid I can''t help crying when I see Grandpa. What a shame. I don''t want brother Chi Yuan to see me lose face."


    Fu Chiyuan said disapprovingly, "I don''t know what disgraced you from childhood to adulthood?"


    Ye Lingshan bit her lips and asked Qu Baba to look at Fu Chiyuan.


    In the end, she was spoiled by her own hand. In order to punish her two days ago, she looked like she had been obedient, and it was painful to see her now.


    "Well, it''s brother Chi Yuan''s fault. I apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    "Hum, I forgive you."


    Ye Lingshan deliberately raised her chin, but the little man in her heart wanted to jump three feet high.


    Does brother Chi Yuan''s current attitude mean that he has forgiven himself?


    Sure enough, being good is useful.


    Ye Zhicheng''s flight soon came the information of landing, and a large number of people came out of the exit soon.


    With such an identity, ye Zhicheng has many bodyguards around him. Although he deliberately kept a low profile, with his personal assistant, three bodyguards followed. A line of five people, especially conspicuous in the crowd.


    "Grandpa!"


    Ye Lingshan was the first one to run over, warmly gave Ye Zhicheng a hug and spoiled him.


    "Grandpa, I miss you so much."


    "You ghost girl, I really wonder why I don''t fly back to see me by myself. Hum, I know to say some sweet words to make me happy."


    "How can it be sweet talk? I''m very serious."


    Ye Lingshan retorts discontentedly and plays coquettish with Ye Zhicheng.


    "Mr. Ye."


    Fu Chiyuan walked over and bowed respectfully.


    "Chi Yuan, you really are. You have said several times that you don''t have to be so formal in front of me. You still can''t change this problem."

 Chapter 273

    "Yes, it seems too outspoken."


    Ye Lingshan also followed the fox pretending to be a tiger and said with dissatisfaction.


    "Look, even my baby granddaughter thinks you''re out."


    Fu Chiyuan just smiled and said nothing. Knowing how persistent and stubborn he was, ye Zhicheng didn''t hold on to this topic anymore and began to ask about ye Lingshan''s domestic affairs.


    "You called to say that this girl didn''t cause you trouble. I don''t believe it. I''m worried every day. At this moment, it''s true. This ghost girl can only be honest in front of you from childhood to childhood."


    "Why? I''m honest in front of Grandpa."


    Ye Lingshan interrupted discontentedly.


    "Even I''m not afraid, and I''m honest. Hum, as long as your brother Chi Yuan says a word, you little heartless man will leave grandpa and I''ll run over. Think I don''t know?"


    Ye Zhicheng doesn''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. He has been teasing Ye Lingshan and Fu Chiyuan.


    A discerning person can guess the fishiness. But ye Zhicheng said frankly. On the other hand, it''s a wise man.


    "Mr. Ye has not returned home for many years, let alone come to Ningcheng. There should be many strange places here."


    "Yes, I was a teenager when I went abroad. I was almost 70 in a twinkling of an eye. Over the years, I couldn''t recognize the great changes in Ningcheng. The speed of domestic development is too fast, and now the momentum is great. If I wasn''t old, I would definitely move the focus of my career to China."


    Ye Zhicheng said with emotion on his face.


    "You can walk more and have a look this time. It''s a wish."


    "I really should stay for a while."


    He still has to help his granddaughter deal with her marriage.


    "Mr. Ye, please get on the bus. I booked a room in a holiday villa in the suburbs. It only takes more than half an hour to drive there. It''s very close. The environment there is good. You can have a rest first."


    "Why is it so troublesome that you go straight home?"


    Ye Zhicheng asked some disapproval, as if blaming Fu Chiyuan for his outspokenness and expense.


    "The environment of the resort is good, and the air is good. You can stay for two days before you go back to the city. The air pollution in China is serious, especially in the urban area. I want you to adapt first, so as to avoid discomfort."


    "With the rapid development, pollution is inevitable."


    Ye Zhicheng said with emotion. He didn''t say anything more and bent down to get on the bus.


    Because he has many bodyguards and assistants, he can only sit separately. Ye Lingshan took a car with Ye Zhicheng on the grounds that "I haven''t seen grandpa for a long time and miss him very much".


    Han Lin also followed, so he followed the first bodyguard car as Fu Chiyuan''s driver. Then there is Ye Zhicheng''s car, and finally a bodyguard''s car is postponed.


    The front and rear four cars are all low-key and luxurious black special modified vehicles, and the formation is not large.


    "Grandpa, why did you suddenly return home?"


    How can she pester brother Chi Yuan with her grandfather in China.


    Ye Lingshan was dissatisfied and wronged.


    "Didn''t you say you would help? But you suddenly came here. It''s just... Holding me back!"


    "You girl, be kind as a donkey''s liver and lung!" Ye Zhicheng was almost annoyed by Ye Lingshan''s attitude. She connived and reluctantly nodded her forehead: "grandpa has to deal with your marriage. How can I show my attention if I don''t come in person."


    Ye Lingshan thought for a moment and thought so.


    "Grandpa, can you really guarantee that brother Chi Yuan will promise to marry me?"


    Ye Lingshan still doesn''t believe it.


    In her opinion, Fu Chiyuan is a very powerful man. Even if Grandpa is also very powerful, she is still not as good as Fu Chiyuan in her heart. What if Grandpa''s words have no effect on Fu Chiyuan?


    "Ghost girl, dare to underestimate me."


    Ye Zhicheng is really angry now.


    "No, no, I''m just worried."


    "Don''t worry. No matter how well Chi Yuan developed and how formidable his power is, he is a respectful junior here. I saved him and gave him a chance. Without me, there would be no Fu Chi Yuan now."


    Ye Zhicheng''s eyes were cold and proud.


    He was wise enough to know the Pearl and saw this potential stock when Fu Chiyuan fell. Fu Chiyuan did not disappoint him, even more capable than ye Zhicheng''s son and grandson.


    He was very glad that he helped Fu Chiyuan when he was a wolf cub without any threat. Now that he has become the fierce head wolf in the wolf pack, Fu Chiyuan can be used by him.


    It''s the city of leaves.


    To put it bluntly, his closeness to Fu Chiyuan is just on the surface, and the biggest starting point is interests.


    If Fu Chiyuan is useful to him, he will be kind to him and tell him his feelings. But if one day Fu Chiyuan becomes a threat to Ye Zhicheng, he will no longer take his feelings seriously.


    The same is true of Ye Lingshan.


    Her marriage to Fu Chiyuan is only good but not bad for ye Zhicheng. Of course, he is happy to see her success.


    Here ye and sun are talking about Fu Chiyuan, and there Han Lin is also talking about ye and sun with Fu Chiyuan.


    "What is the purpose of Mr. Ye''s return? Can''t you really miss your granddaughter?"


    After all, in his capacity, returning home is not a simple thing. It needs to contact all aspects, and it also needs rigorous review, etc. On the contrary, ye Lingshan can fly around without scruples.


    If you really just want your granddaughter, wouldn''t it be easier and more convenient to let Ye Lingshan.


    "I''ll know what the purpose is."


    Fu Chiyuan squinted and said excitedly. What he is thinking now is Gu Xinning. I don''t know if she and Chen Yunqing have arrived at the resort. If they meet somewhere, how will she react?


    Is it guilty of being caught, or just?


    blamed.


    The more you think about it, the more unhappy you feel. The more you think about it, the more Fu Chiyuan feels that he has to find Gu Xinning, and then tie her up. Only he can see it.


    The low air pressure suddenly filled the air. Han Lin even wanted to turn on the warm air in this weather.


    Crazy, too.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t know that Fu Chiyuan will come soon. She and Chen Yunqing have just arrived at the resort.


    "I booked two landscape rooms, which can see the natural mountain scenery outside the resort. The environment is very good. There are apartment hotels and single family villas here. However, the villa area needs more security. I think you may be uncomfortable. It''s also very good here. It''s an open-air hot spring not far away."


    Chen Yunqing introduced Gu Xinning while walking, taking into account all aspects for her.


    Careful and appropriate, it is difficult for people not to have a good impression.


    "The scenery is very good. I like it very much."

 Chapter 274

    Gu Xinning is a sincere thanks.


    Chen Yunqing is very satisfied to get her like it. He wants to be good to Gu Xinning and try his best to be good to her. So no matter what you do, you should be considerate, meticulous and meticulous.


    Fortunately, his efforts were not in vain.


    "Well, you have a rest first. I''ll call you to have dinner at noon. The food here is also delicious. If you want to do it yourself, you can pick it in the vegetable garden, go fishing, etc. there are introductions of various amusement projects in the room. You can familiarize yourself first and make sure what you want to play. After dinner, we''ll play again."


    "Yunqing, don''t spoil me like a child. I can take care of myself."


    "Although I know you can take care of yourself, I still want to give you the best."


    With a gentle smile, Chen Yunqing said goodbye to Gu Xinning and turned to leave the room.


    His room is next door.


    Close the door, Gu Xinning''s mood is much lighter. Having a person around who thinks for himself everywhere can really make people feel happy. Gu Xinning thought that with Chen Yunqing, her troubles would disappear.


    The next room.


    Chen Yunqing only brought a change of clothes and a SLR. Of course, he picked up his things quickly.


    As soon as he picked up the brochure of the resort, the mobile phone next to him hummed and vibrated. Glancing at the screen and seeing the words "ugly girl" written on it, Chen Yunqing''s smile became more and more spoiled.


    "Why did you suddenly remember to call me? Didn''t you enjoy staying abroad?"


    "Chen Yunqing, did you find another woman?"


    As soon as the ugly girl in the address book opened her mouth, she asked impolitely. She was so angry that she wanted to rush across her cell phone and beat Chen Yunqing up.


    "This is my business. Why are you so anxious? I''m not young, and it''s time to meet a woman who makes me excited. Why, do you still want to delay my brother''s happiness?"


    Chen Yunqing''s tone is very spoiled, but he thinks he is the kind of brother to sister.


    After all, we have known each other for 20 years and grew up together. Even the ugly girl knows the embarrassing thing of how old she is to wean and how old she is not to wet her bed. Can she not be familiar with it?


    "I won''t! You''re mine. You promised to marry me."


    "When did I promise you?"


    "When I was a child, you promised and kissed me."


    The ugly girl was very reasonable. Chen Yunqing smiled carelessly.


    "You said it was a family affair when you were a child. Besides, at that time, you didn''t cry and shout to marry me, and say that if I didn''t agree, you would go to the ground. What can I do? I can''t let my aunt know that I bullied you. What else can I do if I don''t promise. Well, ugly girl, don''t cling to children''s words when you were a child, and study abroad. I''m very busy, that''s it."


    Chen Yunqing then hung up the phone. At the last second, he could even hear the angry roar of the ugly girl.


    He smiled disapprovingly and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Soon it was noon.


    Chen Yunqing knocked on the door next door and they went to the downstairs restaurant together.


    Because the resort is surrounded by green, even the restaurant is designed with originality. Eating in it is like being in nature, which is very pleasing to the eyes.


    "These dishes are all good. I''ve seen the introduction before. It''s very popular. You can try it."


    Chen Yunqing handed the menu to Gu Xinning and suggested some dishes to her.


    "Then order these."


    Gu Xinning is not picky about food. Since Chen Yunqing recommended it, he must have made his judgment after investigation. Gu Xinning fully believes him. Later, Chen Yunqing added another dish, which was almost enough for two people.


    "Have you read the project book? Is there anything you like to play?"


    "I think it says we can climb mountains here. Why don''t we go climbing after dinner. I feel my bones are going to rust when I stay in the office all day."


    "Yes, there is also a simulated hunting ground on the mountain. If you don''t like it, you can also play rock climbing on the mountain. In addition, it seems that there is a particularly effective marriage stone."


    "Marriage stone? I didn''t notice this."


    It seems that most people are willing to place their hopes on the so-called marriage stone and other things. Of course, some are just fun to follow, but some are very pious.


    However, if marriage can really be inseparable after worshiping the marriage stone, there will not be so many infatuated men and women in the world.


    But despite this, Gu Xinning also wants to say goodbye.


    Because she wants to believe Chen Yunqing.


    "You''ll see it when you go up the mountain. It''s said to be very effective."


    "Really? Then I''ll go too. Bye."


    Gu Xinning said with a smile, very casual, but Chen Yunqing suddenly understood her meaning. At that moment, Chen Yunqing looked at her with burning eyes and disappeared when Gu Xinning looked up.


    The waiter soon brought their lunch.


    It''s really delicious.


    Gu Xinning is satisfied with her book and gets along more and more well with Chen Yunqing.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Gu Xinning said apologetically and got up to leave.


    After asking, she knew where the bathroom was. She looked for it. It smells delicious inside. I feel very comfortable. After washing his hands, Gu Xinning came out. She bent her head and wiped her hands with paper. She looked very focused.


    When passing a corner full of lush green plants, one hand suddenly stretched out and dragged her.


    "Oh!"


    With her big hand blocking her mouth, Gu Xinning was directly dragged into a private room.


    She stared in horror and struggled constantly. The arm between the waist is like a pair of pliers, tightly imprisoned. Gu Xinning couldn''t get rid of it, so she opened her mouth and bit it when the other party''s hands were loose.


    "Little wild cat with sharp teeth."


    It''s Fu Chiyuan''s voice.


    Why is he here?


    Gu Xinning wondered. What depressed her was that after determining that the person behind her was Fu Chiyuan, her physical alert instinctively disappeared. This shows that her physical instinct trusts Fu Chiyuan.


    "Dating people behind my back and having fun. Huh?"


    Although Fu Chiyuan''s tone was smiling, his eyes were cold and sharp.


    Spit the kind of ice that can freeze people.


    Gu Xinning pulled her lips and said disapprovingly, "why, Mr. Fu has added the hobby of tracking people now?"


    "Tracking?" Fu Chiyuan smiled sarcastically, "it''s just a coincidence."


    Joke, how could he do such a thing.


    God knows how upset he was when he saw Gu Xinning having lunch with Chen Yunqing, and how much he wanted to go straight to take Gu Xinning away.


    Because ye Zhicheng and ye Lingshan around him, he patiently accompanied them to dinner. Now it''s hard to find a chance to get along with Gu Xinning alone. There were a lot of questions to say.


    But now they are too close, and with the familiar taste of Gu Xinning, Fu Chiyuan is even moved.

 Chapter 275

    Aware of Fu Chiyuan''s physical changes, Gu Xinning''s face suddenly turned black.


    "Fu Chiyuan, can you stop being so shameless? You can estrus anytime, anywhere. Are you an animal?"


    "I can''t help it. Who let you be the inducement to lure me into estrus? Baby, you don''t know how much I miss your body. Count it up, we haven''t seen each other for more than a week. Now I can''t wait to eat you directly."


    "You''re crazy. This is a public place. Someone may come in at any time!"


    Gu Xinning clenched her fist. In her heart, Fu Chiyuan was a madman who didn''t care about anything.


    There is nothing he can''t do.


    "So what? Even if it''s seen, what does it matter? The whole Ningcheng, who doesn''t know your relationship with me."


    Fu Chiyuan said carelessly. He leaned over and deliberately shouted to Gu Xinning''s earlobe, blatantly teasing her. His big hand swam on her and found her sensitive point accurately.


    He became familiar with this body.


    Three or two times will make Gu Xinning out of control.


    She blushed and spit on herself in her heart.


    But he didn''t want to admit defeat.


    "Oh, doesn''t Mr. Fu really care about being seen? I don''t think so." Gu Xinning scoffed: "if Mr. Fu really doesn''t care as much as he said, how can he suppress himself from seeing me for more than a week. After all, in Mr. Fu''s character, he never does anything that wrongs himself, won''t he?"


    It''s not just pretend.


    She''s not afraid.


    "Oh."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and felt really happy. The little wild cat''s sharp claws stretched out. Sure enough, he caught the key point and poked his pain.


    "So, Mr. Fu, I advise you to let go of me and let me leave. After all, my boyfriend is still waiting for me. If he finds something unusual, I think none of us looks good, right?"


    Fu Chiyuan can threaten her, and she can also threaten Fu Chiyuan.


    When you touch your mouth, you compare who is brave enough and what you are afraid of.


    Gu Xinning went out.


    Without Ye Zhicheng, Fu Chiyuan would certainly not compromise. He squinted and felt that his little wild cat had grown a lot. Although he wanted to love her hard, he had to endure it.


    "Baby, wait for me at night."


    Fu Chiyuan said close to Gu Xinning''s ear that the low magnetic voice made her ears numb.


    He left for a long time before Gu Xinning calmed down.


    After making sure that there was no one outside, she pretended to go out of the private room and go back.


    Chen Yunqing was really worried and was looking for her.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    "Are you okay?"


    "Nothing. There''s a little thing. It''s delayed. Come on, let''s climb up. We can come down to the hot spring after climbing while it''s still early. It''s just right."


    Since Gu Xinning said it was all right, Chen Yunqing certainly won''t continue to investigate.


    "Let''s go."


    They left the restaurant and began to climb the mountain in a state of walking.


    Because it is mainly provided for tourists, the mountain is not high, and it is easy to climb. Roughly speaking, it took only two hours to climb to the top.


    Not long after they left, Fu Chiyuan also left the restaurant.


    Ye Lingshan doesn''t know that Gu Xinning is here. They live in a single family villa area, which is separate from here. The reason why I eat here at noon is just to enjoy the natural oxygen bar.


    Usually, there are special private housekeepers and chefs in the villa area.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, where are we going this afternoon?"


    For ye Lingshan, coming here is equivalent to dating Fu Chiyuan. Of course she won''t miss such a good opportunity.


    "You young people have a good time. I''m a bad old man. I''m very tired after flying for so long. I''ll go back and have a rest."


    "Grandpa, I''ll take you back."


    Ye Lingshan immediately came forward and held Ye Zhicheng''s arm.


    "There''s a bodyguard. Go play with Chi Yuan. Hum, don''t think grandpa doesn''t see your mind. Go, go, go, I''m a bad old man. Go and play."


    "Oh, Grandpa."


    Ye Lingshan stamped her feet and said shyly. She also secretly went to see Fu Chiyuan, hoping that he could understand something from his grandfather''s ridicule.


    Unfortunately, Fu Chiyuan always had an expression, and she couldn''t see anything.


    Finally, they sent Ye Zhicheng back to the villa together.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, I heard that there is a marriage stone on the mountain. Let''s go to the mountain and have a look."


    Ye Lingshan grabbed Fu Chiyuan''s hand and looked at her coquettishly. If Fu Chiyuan doesn''t agree, she won''t let go.


    "Why, the little girl is also homesick."


    "Oh, they say I''m not young anymore. Brother Chi Yuan, you..."


    Ye Lingshan bit her lip and said reluctantly. Grandpa Mingming''s hint is so obvious. Why didn''t brother Chi Yuan react at all? Did he not see it, or did he do it on purpose?


    She''s so angry.


    Her mind is in the open. Why does brother Chi Yuan want to do this!


    Ye Lingshan felt wronged.


    With red eyes and biting lips, she said, "I don''t care. Brother Chi Yuan, you have to go with me now."


    "Why are you crying? I didn''t say I couldn''t go."


    Fu Chiyuan looked helpless and nodded in agreement. Of course, the most important thing is not that he can''t stand ye Lingshan''s coquettish plea, but that he knows that Gu Xinning and Chen Yunqing have also climbed up.


    Marriage stone?


    Maybe I''ll meet them.


    "Brother Chi Yuan is the best."


    Ye Lingshan didn''t know what Fu Chiyuan thought. She just shouted happily, hugged his arm and urged him to go quickly.


    When the marriage stone is there, she must show her heart more clearly and let brother Chi Yuan know her mind.


    Unfortunately, the two sides didn''t meet at the marriage stone.


    Gu Xinning and Chen Yunqing went down the mountain in advance.


    "I''m really sorry. I said I would take you to see the marriage stone."


    Chen Yunqing said apologetically, his eyes full of chagrin.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Gu Xinning smiled and shook her head.


    They climbed up the mountain and Chen Yunqing''s mobile phone rang before they had time to see the marriage stone. Again and again, it kept ringing. Chen Yunqing had to answer the phone.


    Then his look changed. He apologized and explained to Gu Xinning that he wanted to go down the mountain. He had something to do.


    Gu Xinning''s curiosity about the marriage stone is just a moment. Her desire is not strong, and it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t go. So she really doesn''t care, but watching Chen Yunqing apologize again and again, she is sorry for herself.


    "I''m really sorry."


    "Don''t keep apologizing to me, really. You''re so polite that I won''t dare to come out with you in the future."


    "Well, I won''t apologize. First go back and have a rest. In the evening, we''ll go to the hot spring. I heard there''s also a fireworks show here. It''s very nice."


    "OK. If you have something to do, go and do it first. Don''t worry about me."

 Chapter 276

    Back in the bedroom, Gu Xinning took a simple bath and had a rest. It was almost dinner time. It seemed that Chen Yunqing''s affairs had not been handled. He apologized again and specially ordered the special meal here to be sent to the room. It was a apology.


    Gu Xinning invited him to dinner, but Chen Yunqing was too busy to agree.


    "When I''m finished, I''ll come to you. The hot spring is very close to the fireworks show. We can watch the fireworks show first and then go to the hot spring."


    "It doesn''t matter. Go and be busy."


    Chen Yunqing smiled apologetically and went back to his room.


    Facing the computer, the smile on his face has been put away, full of headache and helplessness. The camera of the computer is turned on. On the screen is a baby faced girl who looks very cute.


    "Did you go to see her? Chen Yunqing, I won''t allow it. If you stay with her, I won''t study. I''ll fly back to you tomorrow."


    Originally a lovely girl, now her eyes are red and swollen, and she is deliberately fierce. How do you think it makes people helpless. She stared at Chen Yunqing and kept threatening him.


    "You are no longer a child. Can you stop being so childish?"


    "I don''t care. You have to be with other women. Why do I care so much? You''re not allowed to go anywhere tonight. I''ll always supervise you in front of the computer. There''s no way you want to make out with that woman."


    Chen Yunqing is a little angry. Although he has always spoiled and connived at her as his own sister, he also has his own bottom line.


    Now her willfulness has made him headache and impatient, but before Chen Yunqing said a word, the people opposite began to cry, wronged and pitiful. It upset him and hurt him at the same time.


    "Ancestor, what do you want me to do?"


    Gu Xinning doesn''t know Chen Yunqing''s troubles. After eating herself, she stands on the viewing platform to blow her hair. Overlooking the distant scenery, Fu Chiyuan recovered a little at noon.


    Night fell slowly.


    Chen Yunqing broke his promise after all. As soon as he left the person opposite the screen, he began to threaten all kinds of people. However, he can only let Gu Xinning go to see the fireworks show and soak in the hot spring.


    Fortunately, Gu Xinning didn''t care, so she cleaned up and went out.


    It''s a rare trip. She doesn''t want to miss the features here.


    A person is also very comfortable.


    The fireworks show is really beautiful, like a second dimension, which is not realistic at all. Gu Xinning stood in an inconspicuous place in the crowd and looked up at the fireworks blooming overhead.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, you accompanied me to the marriage stone and watched the fireworks show. From today on, you are mine."


    This voice is quite familiar.


    Gu Xinning was surprised that she could hear a familiar voice in the noisy crowd. She subconsciously hid in the corner, and then looked at the voice.


    Sure enough, it was Ye Lingshan and Fu Chiyuan.


    They stand together like a pair of beautiful people.


    Ye Lingshan held Fu Chiyuan in her arms and looked up to him. Fu Chiyuan looked down at her. From the perspective of Gu Xinning, he could only see the doting eyes. Needless to say? Their atmosphere can be seen at a glance.


    Oh.


    Gu Xinning hooked her lips and turned away.


    So during the day, Fu Chiyuan was really scared away by himself. It was really because he was worried about ye Lingshan.


    Since Fu Chiyuan wants to accompany Ye Lingshan, if he goes to the hot spring, he will never meet him again and be harassed by him. Gu Xinning thought, and immediately felt more like going to the hot spring.


    Hot springs are divided into public baths and private baths.


    Gu Xinning chose the second one.


    Each private bath will be separated by special materials, which will not block the surrounding beauty, but also preserve personal privacy. Lying in the open-air hot spring, you can also see the bright stars above your head.


    It''s really a good place.


    Gu Xinning was soaking in the hot spring and felt very relaxed. She almost fell asleep.


    In the end, she saw that it was getting late and worried that she would faint if she soaked again, so she reluctantly left.


    When returning to the room, Gu Xinning stood outside Chen Yunqing''s room, hesitating. After thinking about it, I still rang the doorbell.


    Even out of politeness, she should ask Chen Yunqing how things are going.


    Soon Chen Yunqing opened the door.


    "Xinning? Did you come back from the hot spring?"


    "Yes. The fireworks show is very nice and the hot springs are very familiar. I''m very happy today. Thank you."


    "It''s a pity to say that I didn''t do my duty."


    "It''s nothing. I just feel happy. How about you? Have you handled the trouble?"


    Gu Xinning frowned and asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, it''s almost done."


    "That''s good. Call me if you have anything. I''ll go back to my room first."


    "OK."


    Seeing Gu Xinning back to his room, Chen Yunqing turned and entered the door.


    "It''s her, isn''t it? It''s that woman! You hurt me for that woman! Chen Yunqing, how can you see that kind of woman? She''s older than me and doesn''t look white and beautiful at all. What do you like about her?"


    If Chen Yunqing had tried to be patient before, his anger would no longer endure after hearing her impolite questioning.


    "If you don''t understand, I''ll make it clear to you now. Song Xixi, I Chen Yunqing have only treated you as a sister in my life, that''s all. Xinning is a woman I appreciate and like. I won''t allow anyone to insult her. Even you. I don''t care about you today. Don''t blame me for being rude next time."


    With that, Chen Yunqing turned off the video directly.


    Allow me to know that Chen Yunqing was really angry this time, and she was very angry. Song Xixi didn''t pop up the video again.


    Gu Xinning locked the door and turned to turn on the light. Before her finger touched the switch, someone suddenly rushed over behind her and pressed her directly on the door panel.


    "Who?"


    "Xiaoning baby, did you forget what I said at noon?"


    It''s Fu Chiyuan.


    Why is he Haunted!


    "Why are you in my room?"


    "Of course, I''m here to have an affair with you. What''s up, exciting? My boyfriend is next door, but you hug me." Fu Chiyuan laughed badly and said badly: "ah, yes, it''s normal for you, isn''t it? After all, we had an affair with my good nephew a few meters away."


    "Fu Chiyuan, is it interesting to tell me this? Which time didn''t you force me?"


    Do you have to humiliate her in this way?


    "Compulsion? Oh, we are cooperating and traitors, right?"


    Fu Chiyuan hummed and smiled, leaned over and bit Gu Xinning''s earlobe, deliberately blowing on her sensitive back neck.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Do you miss my body very much. Xiaoning baby, we have a whole night."


    "Oh, aren''t you afraid that Miss ye will find out when you come to me at night?"


    Gu Xinning said sarcastically.


    What does Fu Chiyuan think of himself? He obviously has a fiancee, doesn''t he? Unexpectedly, he had to go to bed with his fiancee behind his back. Was he really addicted to cheating?

 Chapter 277

    "Jealous?"


    Fu Chiyuan deliberately ignored the sarcasm in Gu Xinning''s tone, smiled violently, and deliberately exhaled in her ear. He knew her sensitive place and seduced her shamelessly.


    "Let go!"


    Gu Xinning felt sick and struggled hard. I don''t know whether it was enough strength or whether Fu Chiyuan didn''t stand firm and was really pushed away by her. His back hit the wall next to him and made a dull noise.


    It''s so clear.


    As soon as Gu Xinning''s body is stiff, Chen Yunqing is next door!


    If he hears... He hasn''t retired yet. He''s a keen soldier.


    "What? Worried about being heard by your boyfriend?"


    Fu Chiyuan deliberately bites the pronunciation of "boyfriend" badly, and the bottom of his eyes is malicious ridicule. His appearance made Gu Xinning very upset. Sure enough, the next second he raised his hand and tried to knock on the wall.


    "You..."


    Gu Xinning rushed forward and grabbed Fu Chiyuan''s arm.


    Because of their height difference, she is more like throwing herself into arms.


    As usual, Fu Chiyuan must be happy. But today, he felt more and more unhappy. Because Gu Xinning really cares about Chen Yunqing next door and worries about what he knows.


    "Do you care so much about him that you don''t want to be known by him?"


    Fu Chiyuan took Gu Xinning''s hand and quickly took the initiative. He pressed her against the wall, put his crotch against her, and deliberately made a sensational gesture. Not light, not heavy hit her, and knocked on the wall behind her.


    "Fu Chiyuan, what are you doing?"


    Gu Xinning is stiff. She knows that Fu Chiyuan did it on purpose.


    This bastard, he knows Chen Yuqing is next door. Do you have to let him come and let him find the dirty under the night? How could he be so shameless!


    "You really care about him."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled angrily, tightly pinched Gu Xinning''s waist, and his big hand roughly tore her clothes, revealing a large white and moist chest. He sneered, lowered his head and bit her clavicle hard.


    "Well."


    so painful.


    She was in pain, but he felt secretly happy.


    Hiss.


    The sound of clothes being torn sounds particularly clear in the night, which makes people ashamed. Gu Xinning was stiff for a moment and began to struggle again. They didn''t know when they left the door. They struggled and retreated, and even walked to the table.


    On one side are the unique desk lamps of the hotel.


    Because Gu Xinning struggled too much, she accidentally hit the lamp with her elbow, and the lamp fell to the ground with a bang.


    Such a sound is enough for Chen Yunqing next door to hear.


    Gu Xinning immediately felt that her blood was frozen together, but Fu Chiyuan tore off her last clothes at this time, impolitely turned her around and pressed her on the table and entered from behind.


    "Well..."


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    Gu Xinning immediately covered her mouth and listened to the violent knock on the door outside. Her body was stiff and cold.


    What should I do? Chen Yunqing did come.


    "Xinning! Xinning, are you okay?"


    Seeing that the people in the room didn''t respond, Chen Yunqing began to shout her name anxiously.


    "Don''t you answer? It sounds like he''s in a hurry. Do you think he''ll go directly to the front desk and ask the waiter to open the door?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice was close to Gu Xinning''s ear, and she suddenly recovered.


    Staring at him with resentment, he wanted to break him into pieces.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t mind, but still fanned the flames in her ear: "in fact, it''s good to be found out. Chen Yunqing will certainly retreat. He knows you''re mine and won''t pester you again in the future."


    "You bastard!"


    "Heart lemon?"


    Gu Xinning glared at Fu Chiyuan fiercely, with Chen Yunqing''s anxious cry in his ear.


    "Really don''t answer?"


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled and asked, moving the things buried in her body badly.


    "Heart lemon!"


    Chen Yunqing''s voice became more and more urgent, as if he would kick the door in the next second.


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Xinning pressed down her anger and opened her mouth.


    "It''s a pity that the door will open by itself and Chen Yunqing will see us."


    Fu Chiyuan''s tone was full of regret. He tightly pinched Gu Xinning''s waist, harder than he had just contradicted. Her body kept moving forward, and her delicate skin rubbed against the table and soon became red.


    "What''s the matter? I listen very loudly. Can I help you?"


    Chen Yunqing was still worried and directly told him that there must be something in the room.


    "It''s all right, it''s really all right. I just... Accidentally took a bath and knocked something over. Sorry to disturb..."


    Gu Xinning''s voice suddenly stopped, because Fu Chiyuan suddenly grabbed her and withdrew quickly. He turned her around again, hugged her face to face, and then entered her.


    He took her to the door step by step.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Xinning didn''t dare to speak loudly. She could only endure anger and humiliation and lowered her voice.


    "Of course, it is to make your dialogue clearer."


    Fu Chiyuan is doing the worst things for the sake of Gu Xinning. He took her to the door and put her back against the door panel. Just move and you''ll hit the door.


    "Fu Chiyuan!"


    Gu Xinning was stiff with fear, and her eyes were red with anxiety and anger.


    She never thought that one day she would be forced to such a degree by this man. He didn''t care about his feelings at all. When you are unhappy, humiliate her wantonly and fool her


    "Scared?"


    "Xinning? Why is there no sound? Did you fall and get hurt?"


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Xinning tries to make his voice sound calm, and Fu Chiyuan is still moving. She didn''t dare to hit the door. She could only hold Fu Chiyuan''s neck tightly with her arms and stick her body close to him.


    His legs pressed tightly against his waist.


    This posture looks like Gu Xinning, especially warm and hot.


    For Fu Chiyuan, such a posture is certainly an enjoyment.


    So he was even worse.


    Chen Yunqing stood in the corridor, frowning. He always felt that Gu Xinning''s voice was abnormal. He has been in the army for many years. After training, he has a keen sense of five. Although the hotel was soundproof, he could still hear the subtle sound inside.


    Give him a feeling that he is not only concerned about Xinning.


    "Xin Ning, are you really okay?"


    Chen Yunqing asked uneasily.


    "It''s all right. I''m sorry to worry you. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. I''m going to sleep, too. I''m so sleepy today."


    Gu Xinning yawned to show that she was really sleepy.


    Chen Yunqing couldn''t continue to ask, so he could only restrain his doubts: "OK, you have a rest early, and we''ll have breakfast together tomorrow. In the morning, you can go fishing, choose vegetables in the vegetable garden, and cook by yourself at noon."


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning quickly promised. Now she just hopes Chen Yunqing can leave quickly.


    "Well, good night."


    Chen Yunqing said, followed by footsteps and closing the door.

 Chapter 278

    He''s gone.


    Gu Xinning finally breathed a sigh of relief, and her tight body relaxed. But in the next second, Fu Chiyuan pushed him hard, and almost fell off him with both hands.


    "Acting is good. I didn''t know before."


    Fu Chiyuan ridiculed her and ridiculed her wantonly.


    "Fu Chiyuan, I hate you."


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan calmly, and his voice was very cold.


    "Oh."


    He chuckled and scratched his lips with indifference. Hate is good. After all, it occupies an important position in her heart, which is much better than not loving or hating. He doesn''t ask for more. Hate is enough.


    He pressed her on the bed and slammed her in.


    I ate it wantonly over and over again.


    Gu Xinning lies quietly on the bed and lets others invade her. There was no light in the dark pupil, silent and lonely.


    Accidentally looking at such a sight, Fu Chiyuan''s heart would tremble fiercely.


    But it was just a moment.


    The morning light was dim.


    "Go wash."


    Fu Chiyuan said, reaching out to hold Gu Xinning. She coldly avoided him and looked at him calmly: "Mr. Fu should be satisfied? It''s going to dawn. If you don''t go back, Miss ye will find out."


    "Why, are you worried about me?"


    Gu Xinning lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    Her whole body was full of resistance.


    The tenderness at the bottom of Fu Chiyuan''s eyes gradually extinguished. He stood up and looked down at Gu Xinning from a commanding position: "since you don''t need it, forget it. My tenderness is not for anyone."


    Gu Xinning still doesn''t speak.


    Through the gap of the curtain, you can see the faint light outside, and it will dawn soon.


    Before leaving, Fu Chiyuan pinched Gu Xinning''s chin and kissed her hard until she was out of breath. The thumb wiped the water stain from the corner of his lip and twisted it for a moment.


    "Sure enough, it was as exciting as cheating. So I suddenly figured it out."


    Gu Xinning hung her head and didn''t speak, as if she hadn''t heard.


    "If you want to be with Chen Yunqing, you should be together. Even if you marry him, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we can have sex together as we did last night. Then it will become an open affair and more exciting. You don''t have to think about it."


    Fu Chiyuan said playfully and frivolously, leaving with utter malice.


    The door was opened and closed.


    When the sound finally disappeared, Gu Xinning''s tight string suddenly broke.


    Like a decadent mountain.


    She lay in bed, staring at the ceiling overhead.


    At more than seven o''clock, Chen Yunqing knocked on the door outside, which pulled Gu Xinning back from the empty state.


    "Sorry, wait for me."


    Gu Xinning stumbled into the bathroom, washed quickly, changed clothes and went out.


    In order not to worry Chen Yunqing, she can only try to look like nothing happened.


    "Sorry, some overslept."


    "It doesn''t matter. I came too early. Let''s go and have breakfast first."


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning nodded, and Chen Yunqing walked half a step behind her, so as to protect her in time in case of any emergency.


    However, this angle made Chen Yunqing see a bright red mark behind Gu Xinning''s ear.


    Adults know what that is.


    "What broke in the room last night? Didn''t it hurt you?"


    Chen Yunqing''s eyes fixed firmly on the red mark behind Gu Xinning''s ears, but his tone was calm and could not hear anything inappropriate.


    Referring to last night, Gu Xinning''s body was slightly stiff.


    "Nothing. I just bumped into the table and the lamp fell off and broke."


    "Luckily you didn''t hurt the desk lamp. If you want to check out, you can make compensation."


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning said absently. Her eyes were a little erratic and looked elsewhere. It was obvious that she was resisting the topic of last night. Chen Yunqing saw it clearly and no longer held on to it.


    The two soon went to the restaurant for breakfast.


    The delicious breakfast and environment made Gu Xinning feel better. After eating, Chen Yunqing took her fishing.


    Halfway through, Chen Yunqing left for a while on the pretext of something.


    Gu Xinning and Ben didn''t know what he was going to do, let alone think more. She picked a place where the sun was just right, opened the folding stool she had brought, and put the plastic bucket containing the bait on the ground.


    Chen Yunqing left not because he doubted Gu Xinning, but because he thought of song Xixi who had been comforted last night and worried that she would go back on her word again, he wanted to contact her again.


    At a corner, Chen Yunqing saw Fu Chiyuan.


    At that moment, the doubts of last night suddenly became clear.


    Inexplicable noise, Gu Xinning''s strange appearance, and the bright kiss marks behind her ears... It turned out that Fu Chiyuan went to her, so she didn''t dare to let herself know.


    Chen Yunqing didn''t blame Gu Xinning because he could see that Fu Chiyuan was forcing her.


    His eyes immediately became cold and sharp, as if to kill Fu Chiyuan.


    Of course, Fu Chiyuan can feel such a cold murderous spirit. When he turned back, their eyes collided, and there was even a flash of fire. The eyes full of murderous spirit are intertwined, which makes people around inexplicable and can''t help but want to stay away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Lingshan looked at Fu Chiyuan suspiciously, stretched out her hand and held his arm in an intimate gesture.


    This bastard!


    There are people around me. They even want to harass Xinning!


    Chen Yunqing was even more angry. He suppressed his anger and strode towards Fu Chiyuan.


    "Mr. Fu."


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Lingshan felt that the comer was not good. She stood directly in front of Fu Chiyuan and looked at Chen Yunqing with vigilance. Chen Yunqing didn''t look at her, which showed that he ignored her to the end.


    This makes Ye Lingshan, who is spoiled by thousands of Jiao Wan, of course unbearable.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me? You''re too impolite, aren''t you?"


    "Mr. Fu, let''s talk."


    Chen Yunqing directly ignored Ye Lingshan''s words and looked at Fu Chiyuan with fixed eyes. It seemed calm, but in fact it was oppressive.


    Also strong, the confrontation between each other''s eyes should not be underestimated.


    "Who are you? Just talk. Brother Chi Yuan, don''t listen to him."


    Seeing that Chen Yunqing was unhappy, ye Lingshan immediately refused for Fu Chiyuan.


    "Be good, little girl. Go there and let Han Lin play with you. Don''t join in the adult''s business."


    "Brother Chi Yuan''s business is mine!"


    Ye Lingshan stubbornly refused to let go. Fu Chiyuan spoiled and pinched her nose. His tone was gentle but irresistible: "good, obedient."


    Unwilling to bite her lips, ye Lingshan finally walked away.


    They looked at each other and left together.


    Chen Yunqing didn''t stop until he came to a quiet and uninhabited place. He turned and looked at Fu Chiyuan coldly.


    "What''s up?"


    Asked Fu Chiyuan.


    "Bang." The answer was Chen Yunqing''s blunt fist.

 Chapter 279

    Fu Chiyuan is not unable to hide, but he didn''t hide.


    However, when Chen Yunqing beat him for the second time, Fu Chiyuan avoided, and Chen Yunqing''s fist failed. One of them was an active soldier in the army, and the other had been trained, so soon you came and I fought.


    The two are equally strong. They don''t lose to each other in terms of momentum or strength.


    In the end, both had injuries.


    Chen Yunqing stared at Fu Chiyuan gloomily: "since Mr. Fu already has someone around him, don''t pester Xinning any more in the future. She is my girlfriend now, and we are very happy together."


    "So you know what happened last night?"


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled. He didn''t feel anything wrong with what he did last night, and even took the initiative to mention it.


    This time, Chen Yunqing finally calmed his anger and burned again. He looked at Fu Chiyuan coldly and wanted to smash his face and the disgusting smile on it.


    "I will protect Xinning in the future. If Mr. Fu does anything to her again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Gu Xinning is still at the fish pond. Chen Yunqing doesn''t want her to wait, so he doesn''t intend to entangle with Fu Chiyuan for too long. Leaving the warning, he turned and strode away.


    "Hiss."


    Fu Chiyuan raised his hand and rubbed the blood from the broken skin on the corner of his lip with his thumb. He pressed his tongue against the root of the top tooth. It hurt a little. It seems that it is swollen inside. Chen Yunqing was very cruel, but he didn''t take advantage of it.


    Looking up at the dazzling sunshine, Fu Chiyuan hissed and turned away.


    Protect Gu Xinning? His women don''t need other men to protect them.


    If Chen Yunqing dares to say such a boastful thing, let''s wait and see. If you belong to him, you must be honest with him.


    When Chen Yunqing is too busy to take care of himself, he must have no time to take care of Xinning.


    "I caught a fish!"


    Gu Xinning sees Chen Yunqing coming back and points it out to him happily. A grass carp with long chopsticks is fluttering in the water.


    "I asked the staff over there to hang the bait for me. I just tried it. I didn''t expect to catch a fish."


    Gu Xinning is very happy. This is her first fishing. Now she is like an easily satisfied child. She is happy and forgetful because she has successfully caught fish.


    Seeing her appearance, Chen Yunqing swallowed her words back.


    "Very powerful."


    Chen Yunqing said, also went to start fishing.


    They chatted while fishing, and the atmosphere was relaxed and comfortable. The only drawback is that later Gu Xinning never caught any fish. At about ten o''clock, he asked the staff to take the fish they caught first, and then went to the vegetable garden.


    "Pick whatever vegetables you like. We''ll make them ourselves."


    Although the guests make fish by themselves, there are special people responsible for killing fish. It also saves the uncomfortable smell of fish.


    "Let''s just BBQ. Just roast fish, and then drag some vegetables or something."


    "Yes."


    Do it yourself. Everything you make is fragrant.


    So at noon, Gu Xinning was accidentally fed.


    After two days, I was more or less tired, so I planned to go back early in the afternoon. After dinner, they went back to their room to pack up, checked out and left. Coincidentally, I met Fu Chiyuan and ye Lingshan when I left.


    Four people face to face, Gu Xinning''s body is instantly stiff.


    She subconsciously wanted to see Chen Yunqing. It took a lot of effort not to make her performance abnormal.


    Fortunately, the car was nearby, so Chen Yunqing directly opened the door and let Gu Xinning get on the bus.


    So he found that Fu Chiyuan was injured after meeting Chen Yunqing. Ye Lingshan, who planned to settle accounts with Chen Yunqing, lost the opportunity and watched the car disappear.


    She''s going to die.


    "This bastard, no wonder he wants to beat you for no reason. It''s related to sister Xinning."


    This seems to confirm that Gu Xinning asked Chen Yunqing to fight.


    Fu Chiyuan narrowed his eyes and stared at the distant car without saying anything.


    Until the car left far away, Gu Xinning''s flustered heart still didn''t calm down.


    Chen Yunqing probably knew why and clenched the steering wheel with both hands. He opened his mouth and made his voice sound as calm as possible: "are you tired?"


    "A little."


    Gu Xinning returned to her senses and followed Chen Yunqing''s words.


    "Then take a break. I''ll call you when you get home."


    "Then please."


    Gu Xinning doesn''t know how to face Chen Yunqing at the moment. There is always a feeling of betraying him. Obviously, she was just determined to accept him naturally, but she just couldn''t pass her own test.


    Fu Chiyuan is like her nightmare, hidden in the deepest memory, and seems to exist anywhere around her.


    If she doesn''t pay attention, it will jump out, break her hard won peace and destroy her hard made determination.


    No words all the way.


    When Gu Xinning was sent to Gu''s house, Chen Yunqing was warmly retained by Dong Wanyun.


    Knowing that Gu Xinning might need to adjust her mood, he thoughtfully refused and left Gu''s house on the pretext of something.


    "How about having fun with Yunqing?"


    Dong Wanyun looked forward to Gu Xinning and asked.


    "OK."


    Not wanting to worry her mother, Gu Xinning reluctantly smiled perfunctorily. Dong Wanyun didn''t see it. She was only happy to think that the relationship between them must have improved after two days alone.


    "Mom, I''m a little tired. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first."


    "OK, go."


    Gu Xinning smiled and turned upstairs. Dong Wanyun looked at her with a smile and suddenly noticed the red mark behind her ear. Her smile suddenly became ambiguous.


    "Xin Ning, are you and Yunqing actually going well?"


    "Huh?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Dong Wanyun suspiciously, but saw that the smile on her mother''s face became more ambiguous and winked. She was puzzled. Before she could ask, she heard Dong Wanyun say, "I saw it all."


    Then she pointed to the position behind Gu Xinning''s ear.


    "Kiss marks."


    what?


    Gu Xinning was stunned and hurriedly put his hand behind his ears.


    "Oh, mom saw it and covered it. Mom knows, she knows."


    Dong Wanyun said and smiled vaguely.


    "I went upstairs."


    Gu Xinning was in a more chaotic mood. She didn''t have the energy to manage Dong Wanyun''s imagination and hurried upstairs. She is now full of so obvious kiss marks. Did Chen Yunqing see them.


    What would he think when he saw the kiss mark?


    Fuchiyuan, that bastard!


    What she didn''t know was that after she went upstairs, Dong Wanyun immediately picked up her mobile phone and called Chen Yunqing''s mother, happily reporting their "progress".


    As a result, adults know that their relationship is smooth and may soon be settled.

 Chapter 280

    SJ group.


    "Mr. Ye, this way, please."


    Han Lin politely led the way. Ye Zhicheng walked side by side with Fu Chiyuan, visited the whole group like a big leader''s inspection, and couldn''t stop nodding and praising.


    "Very good. It''s not up or down with your company on Wall Street. I can see that you''re getting better and better now. It seems that I''m really old and can''t compare with you young people."


    Ye Zhicheng said with a sigh on his face.


    He deeply felt that his original investment in Fu Chiyuan was the most correct decision he had made in his life. Now, even though Fu Chiyuan stands at a height beyond the reach of others, he is still modest in front of himself, with a grateful heart.


    "Mr. Ye is the model that we young people should learn. I''m just at the beginning. There''s still a long way to go in the future."


    "Oh, Grandpa, don''t flatter each other here. You''re both powerful. You can shake the business circles at home and abroad if you stand out casually. So can you sit down and have a rest?"


    Ye Lingshan pouted and said with an unbearable expression on her face.


    "You girl."


    Ye Zhicheng connived and helplessly stared at Ye Lingshan. The momentum of the old fox in the mall was useless in front of Ye Lingshan.


    She has been spoiled since childhood. The most afraid thing is Ye Zhicheng.


    "I''m tired. Aren''t you tired? Brother Chi Yuan has been introducing you to Grandpa. He must have been thirsty for a long time."


    "This girl knows she loves your brother Chi Yuan?"


    "I also love Grandpa, so I let you rest."


    Ye Lingshan answered with a strong sense of reason.


    Ye Zhicheng made a speechless look, looked at Fu Chiyuan, smiled and said, "look, the girl''s whole heart is leaning towards you. It''s so obvious. Do you think my old man can''t see it?"


    The other party specifically told Fu Chiyuan that of course he could not avoid it.


    "The little girl still sticks to me like when she was a child. She is good to me. She hasn''t grown up."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and said.


    The regular answer found the right reason for ye Lingshan''s eccentricity without appearing ambiguous. Ye Zhicheng smiled and didn''t speak again.


    But he was thinking that Fu Chiyuan had no idea about ye Lingshan.


    But this is not important to him, as long as he refuses his proposal and can satisfy Ye Lingshan. Feelings, cultivate them slowly. Anyway, there will be a long time in the future. Don''t worry at all.


    Ye Lingshan was full of expectations, but what she got was disappointment. She couldn''t help pouting.


    The party soon arrived at the lounge. Han Lin quickly ordered the Secretary to make tea. Ye Zhicheng preferred tea.


    After sitting down for a while, Fu Chiyuan and ye Zhicheng began to talk about the company. Hearing Ye Lingshan''s irritability, she hugged her pillow and was bored. She was worried and wanted her grandfather to decide the marriage with Fu Chiyuan.


    But ye Zhicheng is calm. It''s been three days. He doesn''t mean to speak at all.


    No wonder Ye Lingshan is worried.


    "I''ll go out for a walk."


    It was so boring that she couldn''t stay at all. Ye Lingshan offered to go out.


    "Go, go, I think you look like a bird locked up. You''ve been worried for a long time."


    "Who let Grandpa and brother Chi Yuan know to talk about the company? I''m going to have a cocoon. Of course, I have to go out and get some air."


    "Hey, it''s still our fault."


    "It is."


    Ye Lingshan said impolitely, put down her pillow, stood up and left.


    "This girl has been spoiled by me since she was a child. Chi Yuan, I''ll make you laugh."


    "Lingshan is very cute and capricious."


    Fu Chiyuan doesn''t care about ye Lingshan''s willfulness, because he has been used to it since childhood. In addition, he has spoiled her and always indulged her. Of course, he is not qualified to say anything.


    "Fortunately, the people around her dote on her, which doesn''t make the girl much trouble. Hey, I''ve grown up and have my own ideas. If I''m self willed, no one can control her. You could control her before, but now... I have nothing to do with the girl''s mind."


    Ye Zhicheng said helplessly, looking helpless to Ye Lingshan''s decision.


    He said that, sighed and took a drink with a teacup.


    "Well, good tea. Is it the kind you mailed back to me? I drank it as soon as I drank it." Ye Zhicheng said to Fu Chiyuan, "you know me better than those children in my family."


    "It''s just a little effort."


    Fu Chiyuan did not take credit. He also knew that ye Zhicheng''s remarks were just polite and could not be true.


    "Hey, I''m old and I don''t know what will happen in the future. My little girl is the most worried. You know, I have many children in my life, and the third generation has only Lingshan with a granddaughter. I''ve been regarded as a treasure by the whole family since childhood. I want to hold the best thing in the world in front of her with both hands."


    "Living in Ye''s house is Lingshan''s blessing."


    "It''s a blessing, but it''s not." Ye Zhicheng''s expression became sad and worried about his little granddaughter.


    Fu Chiyuan bowed his head to drink tea and didn''t answer him.


    Obviously, ye Zhicheng doesn''t need him to answer.


    "Now I''m still alive. The little girl can live a comfortable life in Ye''s family. But I''ll leave first one day in the future. Lingshan doesn''t know what will happen. I don''t have a reassuring person in that family. It''s ridiculous. With so many children, grandchildren and grandchildren, I''m most assured of you."


    "You flatter me too much."


    "It''s not flattery, it''s the truth." Ye Zhicheng looked at Fu Chiyuan with emotion and his eyes were full of trust: "Chi Yuan, you should have guessed what I''m going to say. After all, my old man''s mind is bad in front of you. Now, I''m not afraid of your jokes. Chi Yuan, I''ll give you Lingshan. Will you take care of her for me?"


    "Lingshan is also a child. I grew up watching her. In my heart, she has long been a family member. Even if you don''t say it, I will take good care of Lingshan and make her happy all her life."


    Fu Chiyuan said seriously.


    "Chi Yuan, I hope you can marry the Ye family. Only when you marry Lingshan can I really rest assured."


    Ye Zhicheng still didn''t give Fu Chiyuan the chance to continue to play Tai Chi, and said his requirements directly.


    Fu Chiyuan was silent. The first reaction in his mind was to refuse. However, his powerful reason made him put the idea far away. He was silent at the moment, but he was calculating the advantages brought by his marriage with the Ye family in the bottom of his heart.


    Although he doesn''t need marriage with his ability, who would be too many icing on the cake.


    Marriage is something he never thought of. Even if he has been entangled with Gu Xinning, he never thought of getting married.


    It''s not that he resists marriage, but that he doesn''t care. In that case, it doesn''t really matter who you marry.

 Chapter 281

    Even if he marries Ye Lingshan, he can act according to his preferences.


    So getting married is just to repay the kindness of Ye Zhicheng and keep the friendship between his company and the Ye family from breaking up. Ye Lingshan is just a little girl anyway. He just needs to ensure that she can still live now in the future.


    In that case, marriage is nothing.


    Fu Chiyuan soon had the answer.


    "Do you need me to release the news of engagement in the media here in Ningcheng first?"


    Ye Zhicheng knew that Fu Chiyuan agreed. He immediately showed a gentle smile and patted Fu Chiyuan on the shoulder: "the media in Ningcheng will naturally know that it is more appropriate to announce the news of your engagement with Lingshan in the Ye family. It is grand and can also let everyone know what I mean."


    The two sides soon reached a consensus.


    Once it is determined, it becomes logical to go abroad.


    Fu Chiyuan asked Han Lin to buy a ticket.


    When the goal is achieved, ye Zhicheng also leaves SJ group.


    "Grandpa, why did you leave so soon?"


    Ye Lingshan thought that ye Zhicheng still didn''t mention the marriage. Seeing him coming out, she immediately came forward and asked discontentedly.


    The fundus is still wronged.


    "I''ve done everything for you. Why stay here if you don''t go? Bother your brother Chi Yuan''s work? Hum, you girl will have to say that I''m delaying your brother Chi Yuan''s time."


    "Done?"


    Ye Lingshan was stunned and couldn''t help being excited and happy.


    "Of course, grandpa is a man of his word."


    "Viva, grandpa is great. I love you!"


    Ye Lingshan jumped up happily and rushed over to give ye Zhicheng a big hug.


    "Grandpa, take your time. I''ll find brother Chi Yuan first."


    Hastily finished, ye Lingshan turned and ran away. Ye Zhicheng snorted in silence, and her granddaughter couldn''t stay. Look, I can''t even take him into the elevator.


    Bang.


    Ye Lingshan pushed the door vigorously. She was too excited to care too much.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, did you promise to marry me?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked at her excitedly with a smile: "hurry to see if the door of my office is broken. I want to compensate."


    "Oh, when is it? You''re kidding."


    Ye Lingshan stamped her feet discontentedly. She walked over, took Fu Chiyuan''s arm as if she were a spoiled child, and asked, "is it right? Grandpa said you promised to marry me, really? Brother Chi Yuan, I''m going to marry you? God, I''m not dreaming."


    She''s really happy!


    It''s a dream come true. The biggest dream of childhood is finally coming true.


    That is great!


    Ye Lingshan was happy and incoherent. She rushed over and hugged Fu Chiyuan''s waist and kissed him without thinking.


    Hide quietly.


    Fu Chiyuan spoiled and scraped her nose: "you''re going to marry before you fall in love. Can you be so happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy to marry brother Chi Yuan."


    Ye Lingshan was so happy that she didn''t care about Fu Chiyuan''s resistance. Anyway, they will eventually get married. Chi Yuan''s brother is hers, so she''s not worried. She''s really not worried at all.


    "Well, go out and play first. Don''t disturb my work."


    "Well, I must be good."


    She can''t wait to find Gu Xinning, show off in front of her and tell her that she will be engaged to brother Chi Yuan soon, which makes her jealous!


    Finally, ye Lingshan didn''t go because she had a better way.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, won''t you go back with me?"


    Ye Lingshan asked unhappily. She walked over and reluctantly dragged Fu Chiyuan''s arm to take him back with her. Fu Chiyuan easily broke free and scraped her nose like a child.


    "Be good and let Han Lin take you back. I have something else to do."


    "Hum."


    Don''t think I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    Ye Lingshan complained discontentedly and said nothing. She told herself not to be too capricious, or brother Chi Yuan would be as cruel to herself as last time. She has to be patient before she can get engaged.


    Anyway, in the end, brother Chi Yuan is her too. He won''t have a relationship with Gu Xinning for half a dime.


    "All right, but you should come back early."


    "I see."


    I didn''t say well, I just said I knew.


    Ye Lingshan watched Fu Chiyuan get on the bus and leave.


    "Miss ye, I''ll take you back."


    Han Lin stepped forward and said.


    "I don''t want to go back either. Anyway, brother Chi Yuan is not here. It''s boring. I''m going to drink!"


    Ye Lingshan raised her chin with a proud command on her face.


    Even if Han Lin was Fu Chiyuan''s special help, ye Lingshan always held a high airs in front of him, willful and arrogant, and sent him as his own servant. Han Lin wanted to refuse, but he thought of yelingshan''s arrogance and thought he was not as obedient.


    It''s better to do more than one thing. Anyway, Mr. knows he can''t force Ye Lingshan to listen to himself.


    "Where is Miss Ye going to drink?"


    "Of course it''s a bar street! I heard that the bar street here in Ningcheng is great. I haven''t had a chance to go before. I must have enough fun and drink this time!"


    Without saying anything, Han Lin drove Ye Lingshan directly to the bar.


    But when he arrived, he had to follow in case the young lady was in any danger.


    Gu Shi.


    Fu Chiyuan''s car stopped by the side of the road, and no one went down. He sat in the cab and lit a cigarette. Staring at Gu''s building through the black window.


    He knows that Gu Xinning hasn''t finished work yet.


    Fu Chiyuan plans to wait for Gu Xinning to come out and drive there. After all, as soon as he appears at the front desk, Gu Xinning will know and avoid himself.


    To Fu Chiyuan''s surprise, his beard was cut off.


    The man who cut the beard is naturally Chen Yunqing.


    "Why are you here?"


    As soon as Gu Xinning came out of the company building, she saw Chen Yunqing and looked at him unexpectedly.


    "Aunt called to say that the car had been serviced. You took a taxi to work, so I came to take you back."


    Chen Yunqing smiled and said with gentle eyes.


    "Please."


    Gu Xinning was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Dong Wanyun didn''t miss a chance to match them.


    "What''s the trouble? I''m afraid our relationship has been settled in the eyes of both parents. And it''s making good progress. My mother asked me when to marry you today, so I don''t know how to answer."


    Chen Yunqing said jokingly, with a secret temptation in his tone.


    Gu Xinning was absent-minded and didn''t feel it. She just listened to the surface meaning.


    "Why... Think so?"


    "On the day I came back from the resort, after I sent you back, my aunt called my mother and said that we had settled and discussed the problem of hotel wedding cake for a long time."


    Chen Yunqing talked to Gu Xinning as usual, casual and natural.


    The more such an attitude, the more embarrassed and embarrassed she was.

 Chapter 282

    Gu Xinning suddenly thought of what Dong Wanyun said to her when she went upstairs.


    So, she mistakenly thought that Chen Yunqing made the kiss mark behind her ear, and even called Chen''s mother directly to say that? God, this misunderstanding is over.


    What about Chen Yunqing? Does he know what''s going on?


    Gu Xinning was embarrassed and ashamed. If Chen Yunqing sees the kiss mark, he must guess what happened, but her mother misunderstood like that... It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    She looked at Chen Yunqing, but she couldn''t see anything from his expression.


    Gu Xinning smiled reluctantly. She even felt ashamed and embarrassed that she was being stripped off and everyone stared at her.


    His face turned white.


    "There may be some misunderstanding. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    If there is a seam in the ground, Gu Xinning wants to drill in now. She felt that her body was crumbling, and even wanted to simply disappear, so that she wouldn''t have to be tortured and dragged by shame.


    Chen Yunqing realized that this was a bad test.


    Looking at Gu Xinning''s reluctant smiling face, he also felt regret and guilt. He shouldn''t have said so.


    But if you explain, doesn''t it show that you are intentional?


    So Chen Yunqing can only pretend not to see Gu Xinning''s embarrassment and pretend to be strong, and quietly shifts the topic.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner first and then go back. You shouldn''t have eaten yet?"


    "I''m hungry."


    Gu Xinning also changed the topic, although her smile was still unnatural. When talking to Chen Yunqing, I saw a familiar car from the corner of my eye. Her body shook and looked at it involuntarily.


    Sure enough, it''s Fu Chiyuan''s car!


    So he''s in the car, too. How long has he been here? What do you want? In this case, meeting three people will only be more embarrassing.


    Gu Xinning was a little flustered. She saw the window of the co pilot coming down, revealing Fu Chiyuan''s face with a strange smile. He opened his mouth as if he had said something, and as if he had not.


    What on earth does he want to do?


    Gu Xinning''s heart was beating, and his palms were sweating.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Yunqing looked at Gu Xinning suspiciously. She quickly recovered and subconsciously grabbed his arm.


    "I just feel very hungry. Let''s find a place to eat."


    "It seems that I''m hungry."


    Otherwise, how could Gu Xinning be so active in front of him? This is also a kind of progress.


    Chen Yunqing thought optimistically. He opened the door with his head down and supported the roof with his palm to avoid Gu Xinning hitting his head. Meticulous and considerate, gentlemanly men are always liked more.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Xinning smiled and thanked.


    "Serving beautiful women is what a man should do."


    Chen Yunqing said with a smile, bypassed the front of the car, entered the cab and drove away.


    The silver white car soon merged into the traffic flow, staggered with the black car opposite, and then walked away.


    Gu Xinning subconsciously wants to see whether Fu Chiyuan is following up through the rearview mirror. After reading it, she realizes that Fu Chiyuan''s car can''t be seen in the rearview mirror on her side.


    Fortunately, everything went well all the way to the restaurant.


    Gu Xinning secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Fu Chiyuan didn''t follow.


    Relax and the atmosphere will get better.


    Gu Xinning was very happy to eat too much for dinner, so when Chen Yunqing proposed to go to the cinema, she didn''t refuse.


    It''s good to relax occasionally.


    By the time they got back, it was almost midnight.


    "I won''t go in too late. Go back and have a rest."


    "OK, you drive slowly on the road."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll text you when it''s time."


    Chen Yunqing and Gu Xinning enter the door and drive away.


    Dong Wanyun has gone to bed, and the light in the living room is on specially for Gu Xinning who returns home late.


    She hung up her bag in the living room, changed her slippers and came in. Turn off the light in the living room and go upstairs. When passing Dong Wanyun''s room, he gently pushed the door in and covered Dong Wanyun with a quilt.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wanyun woke up.


    "Is Xinning back?"


    "Wake you up?"


    "It''s all right. It''s easy to wake up at my age. Well, go take a bath and go to bed. It''s late."


    "Well, you go on sleeping, too."


    Gu Xinning said good night to Dong Wanyun before leaving. Her room is across the corridor, a few rooms away from Dong Wanyun''s, near the corner.


    The curtains are open, so the light outside can shine into the room.


    Gu Xinning closes the door and turns around to see Fu Chiyuan sitting quietly.


    He seemed to have been waiting for a long time, just in time to enjoy her frightened but afraid to shout.


    "Fu Chiyuan, why are you in my house?"


    Gu Xinning was shocked and questioned. She didn''t dare to think what would happen if Dong Wanyun suddenly came to her room to see Fu Chiyuan! And he was too bold to sneak directly into her house!


    Didn''t the camera in the garden catch him?


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t seem to see Gu Xinning''s anger. His jaw tightened, raised his wrist and looked at the time. His voice was very low, obviously unhappy, like spitting ice.


    "It seems that you are very happy to have a date with Chen Yunqing. You didn''t come back until this time. You know, if you don''t come back after 12 o''clock, I will go out directly from here."


    "Are you crazy?"


    Gu Xinning lowered her voice and asked!


    She went over and grabbed Fu Chiyuan''s collar: "get out of my house!"


    Fortunately, Dong Wanyun has fallen asleep, otherwise she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "OK, I''ll leave now and go straight through the gate."


    Fu Chiyuan said with a calm face.


    "You..."


    Gu Xinning was speechless. She thought Fu Chiyuan had left at that time. Unexpectedly, the madman would come directly to her house. Does he have to drive her crazy?


    "If you don''t go, I''ll call the police and say that the president of Tangtang SJ group broke into the house and had an evil intention against me."


    "Well, then the whole people in Ningcheng will reconfirm my relationship with you. It''s a good thing for me, and I even think it''s quite good."


    "You..."


    Gu Xinning was speechless by his shamelessness.


    "What do you want?"


    "I''m not happy when you go on a date with another man behind my back, so I want to punish you."


    "I carry you behind my back? Fu Chiyuan, touch your heart and ask, what is our relationship? Is it enough for your accusation?"


    "Of course it''s enough. For me, as long as I''ve been in my bed, it''s my woman. Unless I don''t want it, I can''t get rid of me or be with other men."


    "Even if I''m your toy, should you have had enough? Haven''t I gone to bed with you enough times? Fu Chiyuan, Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu, how can you be satisfied?"


    "Who knows."


    But even he didn''t have an answer.

 Chapter 284

    "Is it like having an affair? That''s exciting enough."


    Fu Chiyuan deliberately kept talking in Gu Xinning''s ear, stimulating her and frightening her, making her body tighten because of her physiology, and making him feel unprecedented pleasure.


    Evil devil.


    In the extreme suffering, Fu Chiyuan finally ended. The hot liquid made her body tremble violently, and then she slipped down. Fu Chiyuan quickly grabbed her and held her in his arms.


    The body covered with sweat is extremely sticky and close together, which makes people particularly uncomfortable.


    Gu Xinning''s breath gradually calmed down, and her expression cooled down.


    "Let go, I''m going to take a bath."


    "OK."


    Of course, it''s impossible to let go. Fu Chiyuan directly went to the bathroom with Gu Xinning. In the process of taking a bath, they had to wipe their guns and go off fire. When they came out of the bathroom, it was almost late at night.


    Gu Xinning couldn''t open her sleepy eyes, but she insisted because she wasn''t at ease.


    Fu Chiyuan couldn''t help laughing at her appearance.


    "Don''t worry, no one will find me."


    Obviously shouldn''t believe him, but Gu Xinning felt relieved somehow. Finally no longer strong support, fell asleep.


    Fu Chiyuan put her on the bed and automatically became cautious, as if he was afraid of knocking her. After staring at Gu Xinning for a long time, Fu Chiyuan left.


    Like when I came, it was quiet and no one was alarmed.


    Gu Xinning''s biological clock made her wake up at 7:30 in the morning. Her body was very sore.


    Thinking of what happened last night, she immediately sat up, put on her clothes and rushed out.


    "Xin Ning? Why did you come down like this?"


    Dong Wanyun was watering the flowers in the living room. When she heard the sound, she looked back and saw Gu Xinning''s hair and asked suspiciously.


    "Mom, did you..."


    "What?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Xinning shook her head and turned to go upstairs.


    "Is the child sleepy?"


    Dong Wanyun shook her head helplessly and continued to water the flowers.


    Upstairs, bedroom.


    Gu Xinning breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that mom doesn''t know anything. Then Gu Xinning inexplicably thought of Fu Chiyuan''s promise. She shook her head and went into the bathroom to wash.


    "What happened to you just now? Did you have a nightmare?"


    At the dinner table, Dong Wanyun asked with concern.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Xinning smiled and shook her head, trying to keep her expression normal and don''t let Dong Wanyun worry.


    "I think you''re just too tired. It''s better to leave the company''s affairs to the people under you. Now we only have our mother and we don''t need to earn too much money and live comfortably. Mom still hopes you can relax and talk about love and make an appointment. By the way, since you and Yunqing are making progress so fast, do you have to settle the matter as soon as possible?"


    "What''s settled?"


    Gu Xinning was distracted and asked at a loss.


    "What else, your marriage to Yunqing."


    Dong Wanyun said with a look of hatred that iron is not steel.


    "That''s not the case with Yunqing. Mom, don''t worry about it."


    Gu Xinning suddenly thought of what Chen Yunqing said last night and was embarrassed to hear Dong Wanyun say so. Mom paid too much attention to her and Chen Yunqing, which made her feel stressed.


    "It''s not like that. What''s the matter? You think mom is easy to cheat! Mom saw everything behind your ears that day, and it can be fake. You can''t say it was bitten by mosquitoes on such days?"


    Dong Wanyun felt that she had caught the most authentic evidence, so she was very proud.


    Gu Xinning knew it was useless to explain. She couldn''t say that it was Fu Chiyuan''s.


    "I''m full. I''ll go to the company first."


    "Hey, you child, your mother hasn''t finished yet."


    "I have a meeting this morning. I''m in a hurry. That''s it. I''m leaving, mom."


    Gu Xinning said and ran away.


    "Really, I''m not shy with my own mother."


    Dong Wanyun said to herself happily. In her opinion, Gu Xinning must be shy, so she said that she had nothing to do with Chen Yunqing. After all, the kiss had made her conclude that they were close, so she was more willing to believe her feelings.


    In other words, Gu Xinning''s explanation didn''t work at all.


    "It''s so big. You can''t just put it off because you''re shy. It''s useful to be a mother at this time."


    Dong Wanyun said to herself. She stopped eating. She immediately went to the living room, picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Mother Chen, I''m Wan Yun. It''s still about the children. I think we heads of families should worry about them, otherwise we don''t know how long it will take until they decide."


    "Really? You think so too? That''s great. Let''s discuss the hotel first..."


    If Gu Xinning hears Dong Wanyun, she will go crazy.


    Because Fu Chiyuan boldly went directly to her house last night, Gu Xinning worried all day that he would go directly to the company again.


    I was restless all day and almost made mistakes.


    After work, Gu Xinning hurried home again. He was frightened all night. As a result, Fu Chiyuan didn''t come at all.


    When she woke up in the morning and lay in bed, Gu Xinning felt that she was simply funny. Are you afraid of being bitten by a snake for ten years? Her life can''t be made a mess because of Fu Chiyuan!


    After that, Gu Xinning forced herself not to take care of Fu Chiyuan, and gradually separated from the strange state.


    It was not until a chance that she learned the news of Fu Chiyuan''s going abroad from a partner.


    Now Gu Xinning is completely relieved.


    Abroad.


    The most precious daughter of the Ye family is engaged, which is a big event. We should do enough preparatory work in the early stage. So after Fu Chiyuan went abroad, he was forced to meet the heads of one wedding planning company after another with Ye Lingshan the next day.


    In this regard, ye Lingshan is naturally full of interest, while Fu Chiyuan is lack of interest.


    But in the end, he spoiled the little girl who grew up. Even if he was reluctant, Fu Chiyuan maintained his demeanor and patience, accompanied Ye Lingshan''s family selection, and was sure to find the one she was most satisfied with.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, I think this house is good. Look, they have a special engagement manor and open-air lawn. When the time comes, put white tables and chairs around, spread white tablecloths, and Tie Purple bows behind the chairs. It must be very beautiful."


    "Do you like it?"


    "I like it."


    "Then use this family''s plan."


    "But... I think this one is also good."


    Ye Lingshan said with a distressed face that this was the scene she had been looking forward to since childhood. Of course, she hoped to be perfect.


    "Then compare it again."


    "Brother Chi Yuan, are you perfunctory to me? You didn''t choose seriously at all, did you?"


    Otherwise, how can she only choose here in the whole process, but there is no opinion at all!

 Chapter 285

    "How." Fu Chiyuan asked with a smile, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, but his voice was still gentle: "I just think of such an important thing. It''s up to you to make concessions. Why, don''t you like me to do this?"


    It''s late. Brother Chi Yuan just needs to be gentle, and she will forget everything.


    "Sorry, brother Chi Yuan, i... I''m just a little hard to choose, so I''m too anxious. Don''t worry, I''ll choose it soon."


    Ye Lingshan said she would choose it soon. It was really fast.


    After making a quick decision, she asked someone to call the planning company, and then put forward her own modification request with the other party. During the call, he looked at Fu Chiyuan from time to time and asked with his eyes.


    He always kept a gentle and gentle smile and looked at her with encouragement.


    Brother Chi Yuan also cares.


    Ye Lingshan was so happy when she thought so. She knew that she shouldn''t ask so much. At least now, brother Chi Yuan''s promise to marry him is not necessarily an emotional factor.


    She should learn to seize opportunities.


    It doesn''t matter if they don''t have feelings now. The days are long. They have more than half their life to cultivate feelings.


    As long as you can be with brother Chi Yuan, possess him and stick your own label on him.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, I''ve finished it. Let''s take photos tomorrow. Although it''s just an engagement banquet, I want to make it perfect. We can take our group photos and let those media reporters have photos to send public relations manuscripts."


    "OK, just be happy."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t care much.


    Ye Lingshan happily hooked his arm and kept rubbing close to him.


    "Let''s go to dinner now."


    Finally, ye Lingshan was satisfied. It was already 11 p.m.


    "Well, go back and have a rest."


    "Brother Chi Yuan, don''t you really live here?"


    "No, it won''t take me long to drive back."


    Fu Chiyuan refused. Ye Lingshan couldn''t keep her, so she had to go back into the Ye family''s manor.


    It''s very solemn. After entering the door, you need to take something similar to a sightseeing bus. Of course, if Fu Chiyuan''s car came in, it wouldn''t be so troublesome.


    Fu Chiyuan has always lived in a high-rise apartment in the country.


    Itself is a duplex apartment, he bought two floors at one go, and then opened up. The stairs are indoor and rotary. Because it was the top floor, he bought the top floor and made it a swimming pool.


    At the top is a layer of transparent glass, which adopts high technology and can change colors at will, perfectly protecting his personal privacy.


    The room was large, and only Fu Chiyuan seemed empty.


    He first changed his bathing suit and swam on the top floor before taking a bath in the bathroom. When he came out, he only wore a bathrobe, wiped his dripping hair with a big towel, walked to the bar and poured himself a glass of wine.


    Take a sip with your thin lip against the round cup.


    The ice touched the wall of the cup and made a tinkling sound.


    At this time, Fu Chiyuan suddenly wanted to hear Gu Xinning''s voice. He always does what he wants and does it when he thinks about it.


    Because of the time difference of 12 hours, it is just around 1 p.m. in China.


    When the phone rang, Gu Xinning was having dinner with Chen Yunqing and Chen Yunqing''s mother in the private room. Originally there were only two people. Who knows, I happened to meet Chen''s mother.


    Of course, this happens to be debatable.


    Of course, we can only have dinner together.


    "Xin Ning, you are too thin. You should eat more."


    Chen''s mother smiled and sandwiched a piece of meat for her and looked at her lovingly.


    Gu Xinning smiled and thanked, politely eating the meat. Just then, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing the words Fu Chiyuan on the screen, Gu Xinning subconsciously hung up.


    "Why not?"


    Chen''s mother looked at her without knowing why. Gu Xinning smiled and was about to explain that it was a harassment call. Who knew that the phone rang again.


    "Sorry, aunt, I''ll answer the phone."


    No way, she had to leave temporarily with the phone.


    restroom.


    "Fu Chiyuan, what the hell do you want to do? I''m busy. Talk quickly. I''ll be busy later."


    "Busy? Busy having dinner with Chen Yunqing''s mother and son?"


    When Fu Chiyuan decided to call, he contacted people in China with another mobile phone. When he learned about Gu Xinning''s whereabouts, his eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    "Why, isn''t it Mr. Fu that you said it doesn''t matter if I marry Chen Yunqing? In that case, it shouldn''t be a good thing for you to enjoy eating with my aunt?"


    Gu Xinning said sarcastically.


    "Indeed." But he still feels bad.


    "If Mr. Fu is all right, I''ll hang up first. Please don''t call again."


    Gu Xinning said and turned off the phone directly. After taking a deep breath, he went out of the compartment. It happened that Chen''s mother came to the bathroom. Gu Xinning was stunned and smiled.


    "Aunt."


    "How are you?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, you go back first. I''ll be fine later."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Gu Xinning nodded and left quickly. She didn''t know if Chen''s mother had heard what she had just said. Her heart beat badly.


    "My mother went to the bathroom just now. Did you meet her?"


    "Well, yes."


    Gu Xinning smiled. She wanted to control her emotions so that Chen Yunqing wouldn''t notice it, but the gloomy low pressure still made him keenly aware.


    "Heart lemon."


    "Well?"


    Gu Xinning looked up and looked at him suspiciously.


    "If... If you need any help, you must tell me, and I will try my best to help you. I said I would protect you, so you don''t have to worry about adding any trouble to me."


    Chen Yunqing said with a smile. Her gentle and tolerant eyes warmed Gu Xinning''s heart.


    "I will."


    She said, sincerely, no excuses.


    They smiled at each other and even had a tacit understanding.


    She thought that even if she was in a cage, it would be hard for her not to be moved by Chen Yunqing.


    After a while, Chen''s mother came back. No matter what they thought in their hearts, no one mentioned the phone again. They had a good meal.


    "Well, if Xinning is busy, go to work. I can go back by myself."


    "Let Yunqing see you off."


    "Yes, I''m fine."


    Chen Yunqing said.


    Chen''s mother stared at him and felt that her son really didn''t understand the amorous feelings: "I still need you to send it? Just send Xinning back. Gu''s family walked here for more than ten minutes, and you took a walk after dinner."


    With that, Chen''s mother winked at Chen Yunqing, then turned her head and left.


    Don''t be too obvious.


    Gu Xinning was embarrassed, but Chen Yunqing looked calm.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back."


    Chen Yunqing didn''t stay much. He sent Gu Xinning to Gu and left.

 Chapter 286

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when Fu Chiyuan was engaged to Ye Lingshan.


    As early as they returned home together, ye Zhicheng had disclosed the news that the only baby granddaughter was going to be engaged with several close friends. When he knew that the engagement object was Fu Chiyuan, a myth rising rapidly on Wall Street, all his friends envied him.


    One is the only and most beloved granddaughter of the Ye family, and the other is a market genius who once created a myth.


    The engagement of the two naturally attracted much attention.


    The engagement banquet is held in the most high-end local special park, which is specially used to hold wedding banquets, engagement banquets and so on. Almost comparable to the specifications of the royal family in some countries, it is enviable.


    Pink balloons are evenly distributed, flying in the air, and curly ribbons fall down.


    Everything is dreamy like a fairy tale world.


    In addition, the engagement banquet will be broadcast live all over the world, and high-level political and military circles will be invited. The scale is unprecedented.


    "What should I do? I''m so nervous."


    Ye Lingshan, wearing a delicate dress, sat on a stool and said nervously.


    "It''s normal to be nervous. After all, this is an engagement banquet broadcast live all over the world. However, you don''t need to be too nervous. Don''t think so much. Just think that you are Fu Chiyuan''s legitimate fiancee after today."


    Ye Mu smiled and comforted her.


    Ye Lingshan grabbed her mother''s hand and smiled sweetly.


    "Yes, I''m not nervous when you say that. Now I''m full of expectations. You know, when I was a child, I dreamed of growing up and marrying brother Chi Yuan. Now, my dream is finally coming true."


    "Our Lingshan baby is the most beautiful princess in the world. Of course, it deserves the best love."


    Ye''s mother said proudly that if she hadn''t worked hard and gave birth to the only girl in the Ye family, she wouldn''t have had the chance to join the Ye family at the beginning.


    For ye mother, ye Lingshan is her greatest guarantee.


    "Well, it''s almost time. You should go out."


    "Mom is with me."


    "Silly child, of course mom will accompany you."


    Ye''s mother spoiled with a drowning smile, helped Ye Lingshan up and walked out of the lounge with her. As soon as he reached the door, Fu Chiyuan strode over. He looks very handsome in a white handmade suit.


    Like the most noble prince in the world.


    Ye Lingshan couldn''t help blushing and looked at him shyly.


    "Little girl, are you ready?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Lingshan raised her chin and said proudly. She was already ready, waiting for the day to come.


    "Then go."


    Fu Chiyuan hooked his lips, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes was very light. He couldn''t see it without looking carefully. All his real emotions are perfectly hidden. No one can guess him and understand him.


    "Aunt, I''ll go with Lingshan first."


    "You go."


    Ye Mu smiled lovingly. Her baby daughter could marry Fu Chiyuan, a legendary figure. She was extremely proud and satisfied.


    Worthy of her baby daughter.


    Although the engagement banquet was broadcast live all over the world, it was still 12 hours before the news reached China.


    For Ningcheng, Fu Chiyuan''s marriage with the Ye family was a big shock.


    Fu Hengzhi, who has been following him, of course learned the news at the first time. He immediately looked gloomy and thought about the impact of Fu Chiyuan''s marriage with the Ye family on Fu.


    Then, without saying a word, he called Fu Jinghan.


    "How are you doing at Fu''s recently?"


    Fu Jinghan wants to take over Fu completely. His previous efforts and rights are far from enough. In order to consolidate his position, he was busy dealing with Fu''s work during this period.


    This is why he never appeared in front of Gu Xinning.


    "I have almost mastered it all."


    The hard work during this period was valuable. He finally had time to find Gu Xinning.


    "That''s good."


    Fu Hengzhi''s tone was cold and did not mean any praise.


    For him, Fu Jinghan should take full control of Fu. No matter how hard he worked for it, all he needs is a result that doesn''t lose his face.


    "Grandpa, what''s up?"


    "Fu Chiyuan married the Ye family."


    "Ye Jia?"


    Fu Jinghan paused and frowned, as if searching his mind for the memory of the "Ye family".


    "The Ye family in a country."


    "Are you sure?"


    Fu Jinghan thought of which ye family it was, and his tone suddenly became serious.


    "The news has spread abroad for a long time. The engagement banquet has ended. Can it be false?"


    "I see."


    Fu Jinghan said seriously.


    Hearing his answer, Fu Hengzhi was finally satisfied. He felt that his grandson was not really useless. At least after hearing the news, his reaction was taken seriously enough.


    "Well, you know what to do?"


    "I know."


    That''s it.


    Fu Hengzhi hung up the phone. His hospitalization some time ago made his spirit look less hale and hearty than before, and his face began to show fatigue and old-fashioned. Together, the sad family affection at the bottom of my heart began to recover.


    He suddenly looked at Fu Kang and asked, "ah Kang, where did the child... Go?"


    Fu Kang was stunned for a moment before he realized who he was talking about. He looked excited for a moment.


    "You mean, young master?"


    Fu Kang asked tentatively.


    "Remember you were responsible for sending him away?"


    "Yes. Sir, the young master is now in an orphanage under the Fu family charity."


    "Really?" Fu Hengzhi narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking: "go and see how he is tomorrow. The child is innocent. At least it''s a human life."


    "Yes, I''ll go tomorrow."


    Fu Kang said respectfully, bowed his head and covered the mockery from the bottom of his eyes.


    Oh, do you remember that the child is innocent now? After determining that the little child was not a normal person, he immediately looked disgusted and despised, as if it was not Fu''s flesh and blood, but a garbage bug.


    People are so fickle.


    "Engaged? Huh."


    Fu Jinghan hooked his lips and smiled strangely and coldly.


    He didn''t expect that Fu Chiyuan would marry with others. I just don''t know. Does Gu Xinning know the news of his engagement? What expression will she show?


    Oh, he''s looking forward to it. He wants to see it with his own eyes.


    Fu Jinghan thought badly. He took his mobile phone and deliberately searched the video of Fu Chiyuan''s engagement with Ye Lingshan, and then saved it.


    "I''ll go out."


    He said to his secretary, song Chenhuan.


    Gu Shi.


    "President Gu, Fu Jinghan, President of Fu, is here. He claims that he has something important in his hand and wants to see you."


    "What''s important?"


    Gu Xinning frowned. If he hadn''t suddenly appeared, he would have forgotten the existence of this person.


    Gu Xinning has an unspeakable dislike for his sudden appearance. Because the appearance of this person is like reminding her who caused the unbearable difficulties in the past and the difficulties in the present.

 Chapter 287

    "Fu Jinghan refused to say that he had to see you."


    "Send him away directly. If he doesn''t go, let the security guard drive him away."


    Gu Xinning said without lifting her head. She didn''t want to see Fu Jinghan at a glance.


    Before Chen Zhou left, the phone on Gu Xinning''s desk rang. She answered the phone and there was a embarrassed voice from the front desk.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Fu claimed that he said there was something about our old Mr. Gu, so..."


    "Let him up."


    Dad''s stuff?


    Gu Xinning frowned. Although Fu Jinghan probably made it up, he still couldn''t ignore Gu Zhoucheng. Let him come up first. If it''s true or false, let him go.


    "President Gu?"


    Chen Zhou looked at Gu Xinning worried.


    "I''m fine. You go out first."


    What happened between her and Fu Jinghan didn''t want outsiders to see. It''s too humiliating.


    "Call me if you have something."


    Chen Zhou said and turned to leave.


    Not long after, Fu Jinghan came.


    "You have something about my father in your hand. Now give it to me."


    "Don''t worry, you can watch a video first."


    Fu Jinghan''s brilliant smile and gentle eyes made Gu Xinning feel sick. He is the one who hurt himself and the one who persecutes him. However, this person can still look like he doesn''t regret his deep love.


    "Fu Jinghan, I have no time to waste with you."


    "Is it a waste of time? Wait until you watch the video."


    Fu Jinghan doesn''t care about Gu Xinning''s attitude, because he knows that Gu Xinning will be greatly hit later. Maybe after watching the video, she will know how shameless Fu Chiyuan is.


    He is no better than himself.


    Therefore, why should he be resented by Gu Xinning, Fu Chiyuan can continue to entangle with her.


    Holding back his anger, Gu Xinning looked at the phone in Fu Jinghan''s hand.


    "This is..."


    In the video, Fu Chiyuan looks more and more handsome in a white suit and dress. The smile from the corners of the lips is a bit evil, and it is very confusing in the sun. He has wide shoulders, narrow hips, tall legs and looks particularly eye-catching in a suit and dress.


    And ye Lingshan, who is close to her, is no less.


    The gorgeous and noble dress set off her more and more beautiful, with an undisguised smile of sincere happiness on her face.


    She bent Fu Chiyuan''s arms and a pair of heaven made threats. In the smiles and applause of her relatives and friends, she stepped on the red to talk and walked towards the end of happiness step by step. With the music of the wedding march, everything is unreal.


    In the video, Fu Chiyuan personally made a promise.


    Even if it''s just an engagement ceremony, it''s grand and amazing.


    In the attention of the crowd, Fu Chiyuan kissed Ye Lingshan''s lips.


    Even a touch away, but also a kiss.


    The applause was warm, but Gu Xinning''s head was confused and blank.


    So fu Chiyuan went abroad to get engaged to Ye Lingshan? Not long before his engagement, he called himself and said that.


    Oh, don''t you feel hypocritical and disgusting?


    "See? Fu Chiyuan is engaged to Ye Lingshan of the Ye family. Look, what a perfect couple. You don''t know, my good uncle got lucky and rose up because he met Ye Zhicheng abroad. This miss Ye family is loved by thousands of people and has grown up with my good uncle''s own eyes. Enviable family background and beautiful face are the most important Yes... She is just an adult and a clean virgin. "


    The last words seemed to be mocking Gu Xinning.


    Fu Jinghan doesn''t think it''s enough.


    "Oh, yes, I forgot that you were a virgin when you rolled with my good uncle. So what? In everyone''s eyes, you are my wife, my shoes, and then Fu Chiyuan took over. Of course, he can''t marry you, because you don''t help his life at all. Now do you understand? You''re just a tonic for his boring life."


    "Because ye Lingshan was not an adult before, he can only find you to vent the desire of a normal man. Now, the real jewelry belongs to him. How can my good uncle care about your fish eyes? Even if he will find you after returning home, he just treats you as a wild food for a change. He will always be in the dark and never be on the table."


    So be angry, sad, desperate.


    Hehe, now he feels that destroying a blooming flower is the most enjoyable thing.


    He was in the mud. Since Gu Xinning was his woman, she should also become dirty mud. Then, you can only be with yourself.


    "Although they are only engaged now, they will get married soon. When you are with him again, you will be the little three despised by everyone. Hehe, it''s nothing to you. After all, everyone in Ningcheng knows that you cheated and climbed your husband''s uncle''s bed!"


    "Enough!"


    Gu Xinning slapped his mobile phone on the table, looked up and looked at Fu Jinghan coldly.


    "Why don''t you let me say it? Aren''t I telling the truth?"


    Fu Jinghan sneered and approached step by step. He looked down at Gu Xinning.


    "Are you ashamed? Or embarrassed? Oh, Xin Ning, don''t you think Fu Chiyuan is your dependence? Don''t you continue to be with him, but refuse me? Now you see, Fu Chiyuan is engaged, he abandons you, and doesn''t want you! Oh, he sleeps with you, gets your first time, and abandons you like a humble shoe. How do you feel? Sad "Is that right?"


    "Get out!"


    Gu Xinning propped up the table and looked at Fu Jinghan coldly.


    "Why, I said to your heart?"


    Fu Jinghan smiled strangely. He severely pinched Gu Xinning''s chin and forced her to look at him. His eyes were full of charity, and he said sarcastically, "now do you know how shameless Fu Chiyuan is? He''s not even as good as me. I''m very happy. Xinning, you finally see his true face."


    "It''s none of your business. Get out!"


    "Xin Ning, good Xin Ning. Come back to me. I won''t want you or dislike you. Since Fu Chiyuan is engaged, why should you be a third party? Come back to me and I will cherish you."


    "Is that your purpose? Did you come here to show me the video to tell me this?"


    Gu Xinning smiled angrily. She understood Fu Jinghan''s purpose.


    It''s ridiculous. Do you think she can only choose him as a scum man?


    "Fu Jinghan, your news is too late. What does Fu Chiyuan''s engagement have to do with me? I can''t only Fu Chiyuan, not to mention I''ve long abandoned my relationship with him. He just used me at the beginning. It''s useless now. Of course, he threw it away early. Do you think I''ll give you a chance because he''s sad?"


    Gu Xinning looked at him mockingly: "don''t dream! I don''t have only you scum uncles and nephews to choose!"

 Chapter 288

    "Who else?"


    Fu Jinghan''s expression suddenly changed, and his eyes were filled with gloomy anger. He seemed crazy. His eyes became red with blood and stared at Gu Xinning.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Gu Xinning shook off Fu Jinghan''s hand and retreated to a safe distance.


    "Fu Jinghan, please leave my office immediately, or I''ll call the police."


    "Forget it."


    Fu Jinghan looked deeply at Gu Xinning and turned away.


    After he left, Gu Xinning sat down and grabbed the edge of the desk with both hands, panting hurriedly. In fact, she is not so calm and indifferent.


    At least when she saw the picture of Fu Chiyuan''s engagement to Ye Lingshan, her heart became empty.


    It''s like a hole, constantly leaking air.


    It''s cold.


    Gu Xinning hugged herself and shivered. Sitting in the wide chair, she suddenly felt an unbearable abdominal pain. Bursts of falling pain in the lower abdomen, as if something kept turning and stirring inside.


    "Well."


    She frowned with pain and a cold sweat kept coming out of her forehead. He almost couldn''t sit still and fell off his chair.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Zhou looked at her anxiously and asked eagerly.


    "Nothing. I have a stomachache."


    "I''ll call an ambulance."


    "No, I''ll be fine in a minute. If it''s all right, go out first."


    "But..."


    It hurts so much. His face was bloodless and looked as if he would faint the next second. How could he not worry, how could he just leave.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Xinning stubbornly refused to let go. Chen Zhou had no choice but to compromise.


    "I''ll pour you a cup of hot water."


    With that, Chen Zhou left and soon came in with hot water.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Xinning smiled weakly and thanked Chen Zhou.


    "Nothing. Drink some hot water and have a rest. You must call me if you have anything. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "OK."


    When Gu Xinning agreed, Chen Zhou left.


    After a while, Gu Xinning picked up the cup and sipped water when her lower abdomen didn''t hurt so much. After drinking warm water, my stomach is really better.


    After about ten minutes, the stomach pain subsided completely.


    "Hoo."


    Gu Xinning breathed a long sigh of relief. She thought she might have abdominal pain caused by some delay in her physiological period. Just have a rest. It''s not a big deal. It doesn''t matter.


    At lunch, Gu Xinning directly asked Chen Zhou to order takeout for herself. Who knows that the person who sent it in was Chen Yunqing.


    "Yun Qing? Why are you here?"


    Gu Xinning subconsciously smiled and looked at him and asked.


    "Mom asked me to send you something to eat. She said you were too thin and should be mended."


    With the previous misunderstanding, in the eyes of Chen''s mother, Gu Xinning is already their Chen''s daughter-in-law. Seeing that she was so thin before, I thought about mending her body. No, let Chen Yunqing bring his own soup today.


    "Aunt, it''s very kind."


    "Nothing. My mother loves cooking and has a lot of free time. She''s still happy when you ask her to make you something to eat."


    Chen Yunqing said with a smile, opened the heat preservation bucket and filled Gu Xinning with a bowl of soup.


    "Try it. It''s not to your taste."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Xinning took the bowl with both hands and drank it carefully. It tastes very good.


    "It''s delicious."


    "It''s good to drink. My mother let you drink these. When I came, I told me not to steal them. I''ll let you drink them all. Alas, my son is very jealous."


    "I can''t finish drinking so much. You can drink too."


    "I''ll drink it when you finish."


    Chen Yunqing knew that Gu Xinning couldn''t finish drinking. He was just kidding. What''s more, just drinking soup can''t replace eating. You should always keep your stomach for dinner.


    Originally, the atmosphere was very good. Chen Yunqing suddenly called.


    I don''t know what the person opposite said. Chen Yunqing''s face suddenly changed.


    "Sorry, Xinning, I''d better go to the hospital first."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Xinning also stood up and asked worried.


    "It''s grandpa''s health. He''s been rushed to the hospital. I''m going there."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, you haven''t finished your meal, and there must be a lot to deal with in the afternoon."


    "It''s all right. Let''s go."


    Seeing Gu Xinning''s insistence on going with him, Chen Yunqing couldn''t refuse again. They left the office in a hurry.


    The hospital is not far away. It takes about half an hour to drive there.


    When the two rushed over, old man Chen and his son were still in the emergency room, and Chen''s father and mother stood outside.


    "Mom and dad."


    "Uncle, aunt."


    Chen Yunqing and Gu Xinning stepped forward quickly and said hello to them.


    Chen Fu was worried about his old father. He just nodded and stared anxiously at the door of the rescue room. Gu Xinning looked at her and went forward to hold Chen''s mother''s arm.


    "Don''t worry too much, aunt. Grandpa will be fine."


    "Hey."


    Although Chen''s mother''s eyes were still red, she still smiled. Gu Xinning stood beside her and accompanied her.


    After more than an hour, the lights in the emergency room finally disappeared.


    The elderly were pushed out. Fortunately, it is only a common symptom of the elderly. It is not serious, but it also needs attention.


    Several people went to the ward with the nurse.


    It wasn''t long before the old man woke up.


    "Why are you here?" The old man looked around. When he saw Gu Xinning, his eyes stopped, smiled and said, "this is Yunqing''s girlfriend? It''s really beautiful."


    "Grandpa."


    Gu Xinning stepped forward to say hello to the old man.


    "Good boy, we have a stable relationship with Yunqing. When are you two going to get married? I''m an old bone. I still want you to get married early and have grandchildren. Hey, I don''t know if I can wait."


    The old man said with regret.


    Gu Xinning hesitated and didn''t know how to answer.


    She didn''t want to look forward to the old man and couldn''t bear to let him down.


    "Oh, Grandpa, don''t worry about this."


    Chen Yunqing timely stood up to play a special show, looked at the old man, and smoothly changed the topic.


    Fortunately, the old man did not continue to ask.


    Several people stayed in the ward for a while. Seeing that the old man was tired, they let him rest and left quietly.


    Chen''s father has something else to do. Take a step first. Only Gu Xinning, Chen Yunqing and Chen''s mother are left.


    Chen''s mother wants to stay and take care of the elderly.


    "Xinning, the question your grandpa just asked is actually what your aunt wants to ask. You see, you and Yunqing are in a stable relationship now, and... I think you''d better settle down early. Your grandpa is old, and I don''t know how long he can last. His biggest wish now is to have a great grandson as soon as possible. Since your relationship is just right, just settle down."


    Chen''s mother suddenly said so. Gu Xinning didn''t know how to answer for a moment.

 Chapter 289

    "Mom, why are you fooling around with Grandpa?"


    Chen Yunqing came forward with a helpless smile. He looked at Gu Xinning apologetically and motioned her not to think more. Then he took Chen''s mother''s hand and said, "I have something to tell you."


    Gu Xinning was relieved when Chen Yunqing pulled Chen''s mother away.


    She really doesn''t know how to answer such questions. If she can, she also wants to start over with Chen Yunqing and believe that she can have a bright future.


    But Fu Chiyuan is always the biggest hidden danger.


    "Mom, don''t join in the fun. If Xinning and I really decide, we will tell you."


    "Why, you''ve all slept together. Haven''t you decided yet? Mom didn''t say you. Xinning is a good girl. Even if she had a marriage before, I still believe in her. I''m too happy to be with Xinning. Of course, I want you to decide quickly."


    "So in your heart, Xinning is so great. Then you must like her very much."


    "Nonsense, don''t you like to have your aunt introduce you to Xinning? Don''t talk nonsense. You give me strength to get married and have a baby early. I''m also anxious to have grandchildren, but it''s not just your grandfather."


    "I see. I''ll try my best. Don''t worry about this. She''s thin skinned and will be embarrassed."


    "Why, do you feel bad?"


    Chen''s mother pretended to have a straight face and stared at her son angrily.


    "Yes, I also like Xinning very much. Of course, it hurts."


    "I started to face my daughter-in-law before I got married?"


    Chen''s mother is sour. Although she likes Gu Xinning, she still feels uncomfortable when her son is like this. Of course, this feeling is only a moment.


    "Be nice to Xinning so that she can promise to marry me earlier."


    "Oh, by the way, your aunt song called me. Said sissy knew you were in love and called you? Is it all right? The girl was spoiled by your aunt song since childhood. You also know that sissy''s child has no father since childhood and is particularly dependent on you, so it''s inevitable that she can''t accept it. Don''t worry with her. Sissy will figure it out by herself after a while."


    "I know."


    When it comes to song Xixi, Chen Yunqing''s eyes are a little tired.


    He can still control song Xixi for the time being, but once someone gives her courage, the girl will go to heaven.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to your aunt song and ask her to do sissy''s actions. The child is still young and may not understand her feelings for you. Don''t blame her."


    "I see."


    Because of the mention of song Xixi, the atmosphere is not very good.


    "Well, go back with Xinning first. What time is it? Xinning should be hungry. Take her to dinner and make an appointment."


    "What''s the appointment? After dinner, I''ll take Xinning back and come to the hospital for you."


    "No, the servants will come at night."


    "Where can I take good care of the servant? Well, it''s so decided. Don''t argue with me anymore. It''s settled."


    Chen Yunqing loves Chen''s mother and insists on coming to replace her in the evening. Although Chen''s mother said dislike, she was happy in her heart.


    "Xinning, let''s go first."


    "It''s time for dinner, or we''ll buy something for aunt and grandpa first."


    Gu Xinning proposed.


    "No, the servant will deliver dinner later. Go with Yunqing first, and then walk around after dinner."


    Chen''s mother urged them to leave. Gu Xinning had no choice but to go with Chen Yunqing.


    After dinner, Gu Xinning knows that Chen Yunqing must be worried about his grandfather in the hospital and wants to prevent him from sending him back. Instead, Chen Yunqing insists on sending him back.


    "Heart lemon."


    "What?"


    Gu Xinning turns her head and looks at Chen Yunqing.


    "Today, my mother and grandpa said what they said in the hospital. You don''t have to take it seriously or have any pressure."


    Chen Yunqing said with a smile, with an appeasement in his eyes.


    "They may be worried because I''m old and alone. You really don''t have to care. I know you''re not ready, and there are still a lot of things to deal with. I''ll wait for you and wait for you anyway. The greatest advantage of me is patience, really. When you think it''s OK, let go of your worries, and then think about me seriously Before that, I''ll wait for you. "


    "Sorry."


    Chen Yunqing''s attitude makes Gu Xinning feel more guilty. She thanks Chen Yunqing for his sincerity and tolerance.


    "I really have a lot of things to deal with, and I can''t help myself. I want to end my life now, but I always... In fact, I also want to start over, and I think you''re very good. If it''s not... The wrong time to meet, I think I will fall in love with you without hesitation."


    "It''s enough to have you. I''ll be more confident to wait."


    "I... I''ll think about it as soon as possible."


    "Well, go back quickly. Aunt is still waiting for you at home."


    "OK, drive carefully on your way back. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the hospital to see Grandpa. I''ll call you in advance."


    "I see."


    This time, Gu Xinning stood at the door and watched Chen Yunqing''s car leave before returning to the villa.


    Chen''s mother talked to Dong Wanyun, so Gu Xinning just walked into the living room and saw his mother obviously waiting for him.


    "Mom, what do you want to tell me?"


    "Oh, it''s not just your marriage with Yunqing. I''m as anxious as your aunt and I want you to settle down early. I heard that Yunqing''s grandpa is ill in hospital? If you don''t like it, how many years can the old man live? Since your feelings are stable, it''s better to settle down directly and have a child early to relax the old man''s heart."


    "Mom, getting married is a lifetime event."


    "Of course the mother knows, but Yun halal is very good. After you get married, you will be very happy. After this village, there will be no shop. Mother still thinks you should hurry up and settle down and get married in the last six months."


    "Besides, I''m tired. Go and have a rest first."


    Gu Xinning reluctantly smiled and turned upstairs.


    "You child."


    Dong Wanyun sighed helplessly.


    Cao Cao took a bath and lay in bed. Gu Xinning''s thoughts were in a mess. She didn''t want to settle down with Chen Yunqing and give her life a new and beautiful beginning.


    But she was really worried about what Fu Chiyuan would do.


    Even if he and ye Lingshan are engaged, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do anything.


    She doesn''t want to bring trouble to Chen Yunqing.


    With worrying thoughts, Gu Xinning gradually fell asleep.


    The next day, because it was a weekend and there was no need to go to the company, Gu Xinning simply called to ask if old man Chen Yunqing had any taboos. She made something to eat and sent it to him.

 Chapter 290

    The old man was overjoyed to hear that his future granddaughter-in-law would make food for himself and send it to the hospital.


    "Tell Xinning that I don''t have any taboos. I like everything she makes."


    Through Chen Yunqing''s phone, you can hear the old man''s angry voice, and Gu Xinning''s lips are funny. She likes the Chen family very much because they are all easy-going and kind.


    "I see."


    After hanging up the phone, she carefully consulted the family about the dishes suitable for the elderly. Under the guidance of the chef, she cooked a nutritious and suitable dish for the elderly and took it to the hospital.


    She didn''t forget Chen Yunqing, who was in the hospital.


    When Bai Shen got down from the car with two insulated buckets, he saw Chen Yunqing standing at the door of the hospital.


    "Grandpa urged me to come down as early as half an hour ago. I''m afraid you can''t carry too many things alone."


    Chen Yunqing stepped forward, smiled and naturally took the two insulated buckets in her hand: "go up, grandpa has been waiting."


    "There was some traffic jam on the road, which kept grandpa waiting."


    Gu Xinning apologized. Chen Yunqing comforted her and told her about the old man''s body for a while. Soon they arrived in the ward. The old man was very happy to see Gu Xinning.


    "Delicious, really delicious."


    Eating the love meal made by Gu Xinning, the old man was full of praise.


    Chen Yunqing''s food is different from that of the old man. Of course, it tastes just as good. Thanks to the old man''s blessing, Chen Yunqing finally ate the dishes made by Gu Xinning himself. He was very satisfied.


    Gu Xinning was embarrassed to be praised by the old man.


    After dinner, he stayed with the old man in the hospital for a while, and Chen''s mother came. As soon as she arrived, she hurried two young people back to do what she should do.


    "Didn''t you drive? I''ll take you to the company."


    "Then please."


    "If you''re so outspoken about the trouble, you''ve cooked for Grandpa. Grandpa ate more today than usual. He seems to have a good appetite and in a good mood. Therefore, in order to keep grandpa in a good mood, your future granddaughter-in-law should often come to the hospital to see him."


    Chen Yunqing joked.


    The five words "future granddaughter-in-law" are so easy and wanton. It seems unintentional.


    Gu Xinning can''t blame it. He has to ask Chen Yunqing to change his mouth. Although a little embarrassed, she gently promised: "I will."


    Now, Chen Yunqing is in a better mood.


    He felt that he was walking into Gu Xinning''s heart little by little. It was not far away when the two hearts were close to each other.


    After sending Gu Xinning to the company, Chen Yunqing left.


    For the next two days, Gu Xinning went to the hospital on time every day to see the old man. Seeing that the old man looked much better, she was relieved. Such an amiable grandfather should enjoy a few more years of life.


    But things are unpredictable.


    Gu, conference room.


    Gu Xinning always unconsciously takes the momentum of Gu Zhoucheng when she holds a meeting, which is what she has precipitated during this period of time. She is already familiar with the management of the company, and even has shown the side of tiger father without dog son.


    The rhythm of the whole meeting was firmly controlled by her.


    During the discussion, Gu Xinning didn''t know what was wrong with her. Suddenly, she felt bad.


    She frowned and unconsciously grabbed the coffee cup.


    Just then, the door of the conference room was knocked.


    "Enter."


    Gu Xinning spoke, and the Secretary Assistant at the door came in quickly with her phone.


    "Mr. Gu, your phone has been ringing."


    Seeing Chen Yunqing''s number, Gu Xinning''s bad premonition climbed to the top. Ignoring the others in the conference room, she stood up, took her cell phone and went out.


    "Yunqing, what can I do for you?"


    "Xin Ning, do you have time now? Could you please come to the hospital? Grandpa''s condition suddenly worsened. Now the situation is very serious. The doctor should hurry to rescue. But grandpa refused to go in and stubbornly wanted you to come. Can you please..."


    "I''ll be right there."


    How can we delay a matter of human life.


    Gu Xinning agreed without saying a word. She returned to the conference room, explained to Chen Zhou, and hurried to the hospital.


    She was very flustered all the way and finally rushed to the hospital half an hour later.


    "Yunqing, Grandpa, how is he?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you."


    Chen Yunqing said apologetically. He guessed that Gu Xinning must have been busy before. But when something like this happened, he had to call her.


    "I''ll have a look."


    Gu Xinning pursed her lips and hurried over anxiously.


    "Heart lemon."


    The old man''s situation is very dangerous. It seems that his breathing has become very difficult, but he is still stubbornly waiting for Gu Xinning. In other people''s eyes, it''s like Gu Xinning is the most important person to the old man.


    "Grandpa."


    Gu Xinning hurried over and held the old man''s hand tightly.


    "Xinning, grandpa is going to rescue. I don''t know if I can come out alive this time, so Grandpa has a heartless request."


    The old man''s voice was very low and spoke slowly, as if he could not speak at any time.


    Because Chen Yunqing was next to them, he also heard it.


    "You said."


    Gu Xinning was worried about the old man''s body. She just wanted him to finish quickly and be pushed by the doctor to rescue him. At this time, time equals life.


    "Grandpa''s biggest wish was to have a great grandson as soon as possible. Now it seems that it may be difficult to realize. There''s no way. Now I can only take a step back. So Xinning, you treat me as the whole grandpa and meet grandpa''s last wish. Let Grandpa happily watch my Yunqing marry his daughter-in-law, okay?"


    The old man held Gu Xinning''s hand tightly with his thin hand.


    This is the greatest wish of an old man in critical condition. How can Gu Xinning refuse.


    "Grandpa, I..."


    "Grandpa, how can you say such words at such a time? Well, go in with the doctor. Don''t worry about me. Your body is the most important."


    Just as Gu Xinning was about to say yes, Chen Yunqing interrupted her first.


    He wanted to be with Gu Xinning, but he didn''t want to force her in this way.


    "Heart lemon."


    The old man doesn''t care what Chen Yunqing thinks. Anyway, he feels that his grandson and his future granddaughter-in-law don''t have no feelings, and they both... So it''s sooner or later to get married.


    Facing the expectation of the old man, Gu Xinning can only promise.


    "I promise you, Grandpa, I promise you."


    "Good boy, good boy."


    The old man smiled happily and shook Xinning''s hand: "I''m relieved if you can say so, Grandpa."


    "Yes." Gu Xinning smiled and said, "so you go in with the doctor and try to come out safely. You still have to watch me marry Yunqing."

 Chapter 291

    Finally, the old man was pushed into the emergency room.


    Now, everyone in the Chen family and the doctors in the hospital were relieved. When everyone was staring at the rescue room, Chen Yunqing left with Gu Xinning.


    "Sorry, Xinning, I didn''t know Grandpa would do that."


    He is a man who wants to fight for his beloved and let his beloved marry himself, but not in this way.


    This made him feel shameless and unable to lift his head.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Xinning smiled carelessly. The more she did, the more Chen Yunqing felt guilty.


    "You don''t have to take it seriously. It doesn''t matter. Only the three of us heard it at that time. Grandpa waited for him to get better. I explained to him that you don''t have to worry. We''re as good as before. I''ll wait for the day you figure it out and willingly promise me."


    The person you love will fight for it yourself, not in this way.


    Gu Xinning smiled.


    "Didn''t you let me think about it before?"


    "What?"


    "I said that I promised grandpa not only because I couldn''t refuse grandpa''s expectations for me at that time, but also because I decided after consideration. Just now, I just followed the trend."


    "So you mean you promised me?"


    Chen Yunqing stared at Gu Xinning in disbelief. He suspected that his hearing was wrong, or he was dreaming, otherwise how could such a good thing happen?


    This was the first time Gu Xinning saw Chen Yunqing, a gentle gentleman, so exposed. He stared and looked surprised. He looked a little cute.


    "Yes, I promised you."


    She wants to start over and change her bad life. Since Chen Yunqing appeared beside her at this time and she liked him, let''s try.


    Life should always make all kinds of efforts and attempts.


    At this moment, Gu Xinning deeply forgot everything about Fu Chiyuan and the Fu family.


    She just wants to live the life she wants.


    "Great."


    Chen Yunqing finally reacted from the shock. He suddenly came forward and gave Gu Xinning a warm hug. He hugged her tightly and wanted to integrate her into his own blood.


    "Like a dream."


    He said.


    Gu Xinning smiled and hooked the corners of her lips. I didn''t expect Chen Yunqing to say such childish words.


    When they embraced each other affectionately, these pictures were also transmitted to Fu Jinghan and Fu Chiyuan at the same time.


    "Damn it!"


    Thinking of what Gu Xinning said, she didn''t have only Fu Jinghan and Fu Chiyuan to choose. Combined with the photos she saw, Fu Jinghan smashed the things in the office angrily.


    "Oh, no wonder I would say that. I''ve already found a home."


    What about Fu Chiyuan? Does he know?


    Of course.


    Fu Chiyuan, who was abroad, got up from his big bed immediately after he got the picture, and his muscles tightened with anger. He is like an angry lion, walking up and down his territory.


    Poop.


    Fu Chiyuan felt that if he didn''t do anything, his anger could not be suppressed.


    He simply got up and went to the open-air swimming pool upstairs, jumped into the water, swam around like a fish, venting his anger and irritability. It was not until the light of the morning and exhausted that he came ashore with a crash.


    "Han Lin, I''m going to buy a ticket back home."


    Fu Chiyuan said, directly lost the phone and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Ye Lingshan heard that Fu Chiyuan had given up his intention to spend his honeymoon and wanted to return home directly. She was dissatisfied and came to him immediately.


    "Sir, it''s Miss Ye."


    "Never mind."


    Fu Chiyuan was upset. He was worried that he would be unable to control his emotions when he saw Ye Lingshan. He was also impatient to see her, so he asked Han Lin to leave it alone. Let Ye Lingshan shout at the door, and all the bodyguards are as motionless as a mountain.


    In the end, ye Lingshan only reluctantly left.


    In the evening, ye Zhicheng called.


    "Mr. Ye, OK, I''ll go now."


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Chiyuan pinched his eyebrows impatiently.


    Before he was engaged to Ye Lingshan, he never felt that ye Lingshan''s willfulness and recklessness made him uncomfortable, but recently, this feeling became clearer and clearer as he grew older. Ye Lingshan''s willfulness every time seems to be stepping on his bottom line.


    He frowned and was surprised.


    This has never happened before.


    Is it true that Gu Xinning has too much influence on himself?


    Fu Chiyuan mockingly hooked his lips and felt that he might just be in a bad mood.


    No one but himself can control his mood and decision. This is one of the most important reasons why Fu Chiyuan can stand up step by step. He is a man of terrible reason.


    After adjusting his mood, Fu Chiyuan drove to Ye''s house.


    Study.


    "Listen to Lingshan, you suddenly changed your mind and didn''t go on your honeymoon?"


    Ye Zhicheng asked carelessly while making tea. It was as if he just mentioned it casually, but Fu Chiyuan was a little impatient at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s obviously Ye Lingshan looking for ye Zhicheng.


    "The company suddenly has something I need to deal with, and the Fu family has given me enough time. I want to start getting back what belongs to me."


    "Fu family?" Ye Zhicheng paused and said disapprovingly, "with your ability, it doesn''t take so much time to recapture Fu Jiagen. Chi Yuan, are you hesitant?"


    "How could it be. I got back what should have belonged to me. There''s nothing to hesitate about."


    Fu Chiyuan hung his lips and smiled.


    "That''s good." Ye Zhicheng nodded. His current attitude seemed to take Fu Chiyuan as his back, so his tone was with unconscious lessons and high: "it''s a man who should be decisive in doing things. Don''t disturb his plans for things that shouldn''t be hesitant."


    "Your lesson is."


    Since Fu Chiyuan said that he had someone on business, ye Zhicheng could not say, "no, you have to take my granddaughter on a honeymoon trip first", so in the end, you can only agree to return home.


    In this regard, ye Lingshan is particularly dissatisfied and doesn''t say much. She can only complain in front of Ye Zhicheng.


    Ningcheng.


    "Is that true?"


    Although she had been looking forward to her daughter''s early decision with Chen Yunqing, Dong Wanyun was surprised and couldn''t believe it when she really heard about their wedding date.


    "Of course it''s true. Haven''t you been looking forward to it, mom?"


    Gu Xinning smiled and said.


    "Yes, mom is looking forward to your early decision and start over. But mom also wants you to think carefully, think clearly and willingly. Not... Xinning, are you sure you''re ready?"


    Dong Wanyun frowned and asked. She didn''t want her daughter to regret in the future.


    There has been a failed marriage. If there are any problems in this relationship, she is really worried that her daughter can''t cheer up in the future.


    "Mom, don''t worry and don''t think about it. Everything is my decision after consideration."

 Chapter 292

    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Dong Wanyun was relieved at last. Worry is gone, suddenly thought of the wedding, and began to worry about something else, anxious to ask East and West.


    "How did you discuss it? Whether to get engaged first or hold a reception directly and announce the date of marriage? I think it''s better to get engaged first. This step can''t be omitted. Even if the date of marriage is closer, it doesn''t matter. You should first disclose your relationship with Yunqing."


    Dong Wanyun talked endlessly, as if she wanted to start doing it now.


    Gu Xinning stopped her in tears and laughter: "Mom, what time is it now? And I haven''t discussed it with Yunqing. We''ll tell you when we decide. It''s not too late for you to worry."


    "Won''t it be too late then?"


    "How could it be?"


    Finally, Gu Xinning made Dong Wanyun stop talking and immediately went to discuss with Chen''s mother, and went back to her bedroom with a full face of joy. Before entering the door, Dong Wanyun suddenly stopped and looked back at Gu Xinning.


    "Heart lemon."


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Dong Wanyun was in a wrong mood, her eyes were slightly red and her eyes were full of sadness, Gu Xinning came forward worried and held her shoulder.


    "Let''s go and see your father sometime. Tell him such a big wedding and make your father happy."


    Speaking of Guzhou City, the happy atmosphere just now suddenly became heavy.


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning said with a smile. She held her mother''s shoulder tightly and comforted her.


    "This is a good thing. We should all be happy. Well, it''s not early. Go back and have a rest early."


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning watched Dong Wanyun return to his room, frowning.


    Suddenly mentioned father, mother will miss it now. She wanted to go in and comfort, and knew that Dong Wanyun would not want to let herself see her fragile side. After some hesitation, she finally left quietly.


    In the bedroom, Dong Wanyun leaned against the bed, opened the drawer of the bedside table and took out a picture from it.


    "Zhoucheng, our Xinning will be happy this time."


    The well maintained hand fondly brushed the cold and capable eyebrows and eyes of the people in the photo. Although the eyes were red, they were full of affection and missing.


    When parents, they are most concerned about their children.


    Dong Wanyun can also breathe a sigh of relief when Gu Xinning''s affairs are settled this time. She can feel that her body is getting worse and worse. In order not to make Gu Xinning worry, Dong Wanyun has been holding back.


    The servants in the family, the doctors who treated her regularly... All of them hid their real condition for her under Dong Wanyun''s orders and pleadings.


    To see Gu Xinning have a happy ending.


    "State city, you have to wait for me."


    When her daughter''s happiness comes back, she can rest assured to find her husband.


    Gu Xinning quickly arranged a time and personally drove Dong Wanyun to the cemetery in Guzhou city.


    The car stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    Gu Xinning went to buy a bunch of Guzhou city''s favorite flowers, which was held by Dong Wanyun. The mother and daughter went to visit Guzhou city together.


    It''s sunny and the weather is very good.


    The cemetery in Guzhou city is in the middle, with a good environment and a great distance from the surrounding area. The endless lush green makes people feel in a good mood.


    I must be happy to sleep here.


    Gu Xinning and Dong Wanyun soon walked to the tombstone in Guzhou city.


    "Dad."


    "State city."


    Both of them spoke at the same time. Gu Xinning knew that her mother must have a lot to say to her father, so she left after kneeling down and leaving the space for Dong Wanyun. She bent down to put down the bouquet and gently rubbed her fingers against the cold photos on the tombstone.


    Dong Wanyun''s lips are gentle, quiet and gentle.


    "Zhoucheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Gu Xinning stood far away, looking at the lush green around with a heavy heart. She was so far away that she couldn''t hear what Dong Wanyun was saying. Occasionally, when I looked up, I could only see the gentle and quiet smile on her face, and the heavy heart gradually became relaxed.


    From childhood to childhood, she admired the feelings between her parents.


    Since I can remember, my parents have never quarreled, loved each other and knew each other. Their home is warm and happy, which makes people nostalgic. Even with Gu Xinrui, the parents just talked a long time and still loved each other.


    Living in such a family, Gu Xinning naturally hopes to stay the same for marriage and feelings. She hopes to know each other and go through every rough road of life hand in hand. Once she thought Fu Jinghan could bring her such feelings and marriage. Now it seems that she was still too naive and dreamy.


    The reality hit her hard, and what happened later completely distorted all the happiness and longing in her heart.


    Now, she finally plans to take a new step and start over. So will the future be what she expects?


    "Xin Ning, what are you thinking?"


    Before Gu Xinning came up with a reason, Dong Wanyun came over.


    She looked at her daughter with a smile and asked curiously.


    "I''ll say goodbye to Dad."


    Gu Xinning smiled, didn''t answer Dong Wanyun''s question, turned and walked quickly towards the tombstone of Guzhou city.


    "Dad."


    Standing in front of the tombstone, Gu Xinning respectfully shouted. She knelt in front of the tombstone, reached out and touched the photos on the tombstone, trying to show a happy smile.


    "Dad, you will protect me, right? This time, I will be happy."


    With that, the wind suddenly blew around.


    The gentle wind blew Gu Xinning''s hair, just like his father''s loving hands when he was a child.


    It''s dad''s blessing and affirmation to her.


    Gu Xinning thought happily and smiled happily.


    The mother and daughter came up with heavy and went down the mountain with joy. After tossing back and forth, Dong Wanyun had a fever that day. Instead of telling Gu Xinning, she took her medicine and went to rest.


    Gu Xinning didn''t know anything about this. The company had something temporary. She hurried there.


    Maybe it''s the previous conversation. Chen Yunqing''s attitude towards Gu Xinning is more open, and he comes to her more frequently.


    After she got off work, Chen Yunqing came again.


    "I just want to find you."


    She wants to discuss with Chen Yunqing about their engagement and other issues. She needs to sit down and have a good talk. Since she decided to start over, she wanted to prepare seriously.


    In order to facilitate chatting while eating, the two chose a Chinese restaurant and asked for a private room.


    "The food here tastes very good. You should like it."


    Every time Chen Yunqing eats, she focuses on Gu Xinning''s appetite and chooses the dishes and restaurants she may like. Such consideration, like water, makes people feel special.


    After ordering, the waiter left and Gu Xinning spoke.


    "Actually, I just want to talk to you."

 Chapter 293

    "What''s up?"


    "It''s between us." Gu Xinning smiled and said in a particularly serious tone: "well, since we have decided to make a decision, we should discuss everything as soon as possible. For example, whether we need to be engaged or not. So, I want to hear your opinion."


    Chen Yunqing''s eyes become more and more gentle. When looking at Gu Xinning, he has just the right burning feelings.


    "Out of respect for you and your family, of course, you should get engaged first. Let everyone in Ningcheng know that I want to marry you, and then make other preparations. For us, engagement is a necessary process. I don''t want people to think you are not valued by the Chen family."


    He and the Chen family don''t think it''s a stain that Gu Xinning had a marriage, but it''s hard to guarantee that others don''t think so.


    Maybe they will think that the Gu family and the Chen family are married, but they don''t even have an engagement. The Chen family dislikes Gu Xinning''s second marriage and doesn''t pay enough attention to her.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care."


    Gu Xinning thanked Chen Yunqing for his maintenance, but she was worried that Grandpa couldn''t wait to see what happened again.


    Now that it''s decided, we''ll get married sooner or later, won''t we?


    "Well, let''s prepare for the wedding first. After all, there are many things to prepare for marriage, such as wedding cakes and candy, invitations, hotel wedding banquet forms, wedding photos, etc. These things can''t be done overnight. Then, while preparing, we will hold a banquet in the name of the Gu family and the Chen family to reveal the relationship between our two families. What do you think?"


    "It''s too unfair for you."


    "There''s nothing wrong with being wronged. It doesn''t matter what others think. The most important thing is that I don''t feel wronged. Moreover, we can do it faster. Grandpa is also at ease, isn''t he?"


    Gu Xinning said carelessly.


    "I respect your decision."


    I''m still in a hurry.


    Chen Yunqing knew that Gu Xinning did this out of consideration for the old man''s body. Her kindness and beauty made Chen Yunqing swear at the bottom of her heart that she must give Gu Xinning happiness.


    Because she''s worth it.


    After making the decision, Chen Yunqing told the family what he had talked to Gu Xinning. When Chen''s mother heard the speech, she became more and more fond of Gu Xinning, and began to prepare all trivial matters.


    Dong Wanyun soon learned that the two mothers began to have frequent contact.


    Gradually, the wind began to spread from Ningcheng.


    Just then, Fu Chiyuan''s plane landed smoothly.


    Ningcheng International Airport.


    "Sir."


    Han Lin went out to check the car and returned to the hall to meet Fu Chiyuan.


    "Send Lingshan back first."


    Fu Chiyuan pressed his irritability and anger to order.


    "I don''t, I''m going back with brother Chi Yuan. Aren''t you tired after flying for so long? Besides, it''s so late. What can''t be handled tomorrow?"


    Ye Lingshan pouted and said with an unhappy face.


    Since the engagement banquet, her willfulness and arrogance have intensified.


    The honeymoon plan was aborted and she was forced to return home with Fu Chiyuan. She was originally discontented. Fu Chiyuan''s decision to leave her was more like the fuse that lit the bomb.


    Ye Lingshan had no scruples about venting her dissatisfaction.


    "Listen, you go back first. I have something to deal with."


    "What on earth needs to be dealt with now? Since brother Chi Yuan doesn''t go back, I won''t go back either. I want to go with you."


    Ye Lingshan said nothing and let Fu Chiyuan leave alone.


    She walked forward unhappily and held Fu Chiyuan''s arm tightly.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and his eyes flashed unhappy.


    "You go back with Han Lin first. Don''t make trouble."


    Fu Chiyuan was already on the edge of anger. If he hadn''t spoiled Ye Lingshan since childhood, he would have thrown people away and let Han Lin take them away. He wouldn''t even look at them.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Lingshan bit her lips and refused to compromise willfully.


    His patience wore away.


    Fu Chiyuan made a little effort, took away Ye Lingshan''s hand and skillfully pushed her to Han Lin.


    "Take her back."


    "Yes, sir."


    Han Lin nodded respectfully and promised to catch Ye Lingshan''s arm before she wanted to rush over again.


    "Miss ye, please follow me."


    "Let go, I''m going to find brother Chi Yuan! Han Lin, let go. You''re just brother Chi Yuan''s assistant. I''m brother Chi Yuan''s fiancee! You hear me, let go!"


    If you don''t let go, brother Chi Yuan will leave.


    Ye Lingshan stared anxiously at Fu Chiyuan''s figure, but he left without looking back.


    She wanted to catch up, but Han Lin held her arm tightly and made her unable to move.


    Finally, Fu Chiyuan''s car disappeared, and ye Lingshan was forcibly stuffed into the car by Han Lin.


    She fluttered angrily in the car, threw out all the pillows on the seat, and kicked the window glass with her feet. Han Lin sat in the co pilot''s position and directly opened the partition between the front and rear seats.


    Let Ye Lingshan make a fuss behind him, he calmly ordered the driver to drive.


    In the night, the black sports car galloped on the open road, bringing a gust of wind.


    Fu Chiyuan''s thin lips were tightly pursed, and his jaw was tight. His hands clung to the steering wheel as if he were suppressing something. The whole person was covered with a layer of frost, which was frighteningly cold.


    An hour and a half later, two in the morning.


    Fu Chiyuan easily avoided the surrounding monitoring, skillfully climbed over the wall more than two meters high and smoothly entered the villa.


    After that, he climbed down the outside wall to a balcony on the second floor. After trying the French windows on the balcony, Fu Chiyuan hooked his lips and showed a frivolous smile.


    He has sneaked in once, and the little wild cat hasn''t learned a lesson.


    The French windows on the balcony are still unlocked.


    This facilitated Fu Chiyuan. He quietly opened the window and swaggered into Gu Xinning''s bedroom.


    In the moonlight, the black eyes as sharp as hawks and falcons firmly locked the people sleeping safely on the big bed.


    The thick and slender eyelashes are like crow feathers, Joan''s nose is small and lovely, and even the slightly open red lips show different temptations. You can even see the pink tip of the tongue from the slightly opened lip.


    Like a ripe peach bursting with sweet juice, or Fu Chiyuan picking it.


    The anger at the bottom of my heart was suddenly replaced by another more fiery emotion at this moment.


    Fu Chiyuan even wanted to start an enjoyment regardless of everything and put the torture behind him.


    Fortunately, in the end, strong self-control controlled the impulse in the body.


    However, he also changed his mind slightly.


    Fu Chiyuan took out a pair of fun handcuffs from the plastic bag he had been holding in his hand and silently locked Gu Xinning''s wrist. Soft flannelette around the handcuffs would not hurt her or let her notice.


    Red handcuffs and white skin are like a visual feast.


    Fu Chiyuan''s Adam''s apple is moving up and down, sexy to death.

 Chapter 294

    He leaned over, opened his mouth and gently held Gu Xinning''s earlobe. Then, deliberately, I had to grind it gently with my teeth. Until the small and exquisite earlobe is congested and becomes red.


    And Gu Xinning in her sleep finally noticed something different and frowned unhappily.


    She felt itchy, as if someone had swept her gently with a feather. In addition to itching, something else gradually appeared.


    It''s hot.


    It was like an ant biting gently in her body, which made her at a loss. First earlobes, then lips. It seems that something pried open her lip flap and boldly extended into her mouth


    Wait, oral cavity?


    Gu Xinning suddenly woke up, and she suddenly opened her eyes. Close at hand, is Fu Chiyuan''s handsome and flawless face.


    "Well..."


    She opened her mouth to say something, but Fu Chiyuan put his tongue into her mouth and stirred everything in her mouth more unscrupulously, absorbing the honey in her mouth. Her clever tongue rolled around her, forcing her to entangle herself.


    Gu Xinning''s eyes widened to an incredible angle. She angrily stared at the man who was belittling her.


    He broke into her bedroom again in the middle of the night!


    This shameless bastard!


    They are engaged to other women and come to her. Isn''t he afraid of Ye Lingshan?


    "Oh!"


    Gu Xinning struggled hard to get rid of Fu Chiyuan''s clamp. At this time, she realized that her hands were locked and could not be free.


    Anger and humiliation are brewing in Gu Xinning''s eyes. All turned into resentment and stared at Fu Chiyuan.


    But he didn''t care. He still turned her tongue and swam on her with his big hands. I don''t know when to untie the buttons of my pajamas, revealing my white body.


    Exposed to the cold air, she was tender and trembling.


    Fu Chiyuan was very satisfied with her reaction. His lips went down and left ambiguous kisses on her chest.


    "Fu Chiyuan!"


    When the man held her, Gu Xinning scruples about Dong Wanyun and can only reprimand and warn in a low voice. Unfortunately, she is in the position of being controlled by others, but Fu Chiyuan can be unscrupulous.


    He even deliberately bit her and forced her to make a sweet and greasy sound.


    Gu Xinning bites her lips. She doesn''t allow herself to be aroused by this man and betray her heart. The fine white teeth bit the lip flap hard until the bleeding beads didn''t stop at all.


    Her eyes are full of stubbornness and unyielding.


    Fu Chiyuan''s lips continued to go down, his tongue licked her navel, his big hand was close to the delicate skin on his thigh, and his slightly rough finger abdomen brought itching. Gu Xinning bit her lips and stretched her neck helplessly.


    It''s hard, but she doesn''t want to compromise.


    She hated her body and her debauchery.


    Obviously, I hate this man in my heart, but I will still be moved by his teasing.


    The handcuffed hands clenched their fists tightly. Gu Xinning closed his eyes and hid his despair. Bright red blood gushed from her lips and flowed on one side of her face. It looked abusive and obscene.


    "How cruel."


    Fu Chiyuan sighed, leaned over, stretched out his hand and licked the blood on her lips.


    The smell of rust spread in his mouth. Fu Chiyuan suddenly pinched Gu Xinning''s chin and kissed her lips. Overbearing and irresistible, he shared a bloody kiss with her and quickly withdrew at the moment when Gu Xinning bit it down.


    "Just hate me?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning gnashed her teeth and said that she wanted to crush Fu Chiyuan and let him completely disappear from the world and never appear in front of her again.


    "Without love, where can I get hate."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled, even a little proud. He gently picked up Gu Xinning''s chin and forced her to look at herself. The deep and cold black eyes are like the abyss of hell. When looking at it, there will be a feeling that the soul will be sucked in together.


    What? She can''t get out.


    Helpless, desperate.


    "Good girl, you are so obedient. You really want to marry that Chen Yunqing, huh?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice was hoarse, low and very gentle, but the ending was frighteningly sharp and cold. Is his real emotion really what his voice shows?


    Of course not.


    He admitted that he was crazy jealous and unwilling.


    Although he once said to let Gu Xinning marry Chen Yunqing, he really learned that they had decided, but he felt that his heart was about to be eroded by jealousy.


    How could he allow his woman to marry another man!


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes gradually became cold, but his voice was very gentle.


    "Then, if I let you stay by my side and accompany me forever, will you promise without hesitation?"


    "Fu Chiyuan, why is your face so big? Why do you think I married Yunqing because of you? Oh, you give yourself too much face. Listen, I''m with Yunqing because I think he''s good and want to live with him all my life."


    "A lifetime? Oh."


    Delusion!


    Although Fu Chiyuan didn''t say anything, his words and deeds have been completely revealed.


    He squeezed Gu Xinning''s chin and looked down at her from a commanding position. His eyes were filled with drama, as if he were reading a joke.


    Slender fingers stroked her white chest, and then left until the fingertips touched the little fruit trembling in the cold air.


    Gently knead and slowly twist.


    "Baby, do you like what I do to you?"


    Fu Chiyuan deliberately lowered his voice, which sounded charming and sexy. He stretched out his tongue and gently licked Gu Xinning''s earlobe, mobilizing her desire and making her unable to control herself.


    "Does Chen Yunqing know where your sensitive points are? He will tempt you a little bit like me until your reserve fades and leaves the most licentious side? Has he seen you like this? Besides me, who can stimulate your senses to the extreme and make you have supreme happiness? Baby, don''t deceive yourself and others."


    Fu Chiyuan said softly, like a god standing in the clouds.


    He doesn''t even need to use the slightest effort. Gu Xinning can crawl on his feet and never get free.


    "You enjoy it, don''t you?"


    Gu Xinning bit her teeth tightly and endured Fu Chiyuan''s humiliation. She felt humiliated, and her heart filled with boundless despair and fatigue.


    What should I do? She can''t escape.


    But just give up? Let yourself be like a porcelain doll who has lost his soul and feelings, let Fu Chiyuan control and let him control everything.


    Feelings, dignity, everything, were deprived by him.


    He''s the devil, he''s the devil!


    Gu Xinning''s eyes are filled with hate. Her eyes are dry and painful, but she can''t shed a tear.

 Chapter 295

    "Fu Chiyuan, I hate you, I hate you. Why do you do this to me? Why must you torture me? Did I do anything wrong? Oh, the biggest mistake I did was to go to the bar to drink and then meet you. I regret it. I regret it. I want to die."


    "Why? Why did I run to the bar to get drunk that day?"


    "Why did I meet you?"


    "Ah! Kill me. Fu Chiyuan, you have the ability to kill me."


    ¡­¡­


    Like desperate, Gu Xinning''s heart is like death.


    She found that she could not get rid of Fu Chiyuan''s nightmare anyway. She could only live in his shadow and darkness all her life. Clearly a new life, yearning for happiness is close at hand, but she can''t get it.


    I''m so tired. I''m really tired.


    Why did she have such a life?


    Gu Xinning thought in her heart, but she could never find the answer. Because of hate, the bright black eyes became dim in an instant, as if they had lost all vitality.


    It''s very empty.


    There was no emotion in those eyes.


    She looked at the ceiling above her head quietly, with unconscious nonsense in her mouth.


    "Why? What did I do wrong?"


    A moment later, Gu Xinning began to unconsciously beg for mercy. She was very fragile.


    "Please, let me go. Fu Chiyuan, please let me go. All the places I can be used by you have been used, haven''t I? I''m just a tool for you to vent your desire. You should throw away as many goods as you want."


    "So, lose me. I''m so debauchery, so unbearable and so fickle. Why bother me? How can I deserve Fu Chiyuan as a dirty person."


    "Let me go."


    "Let me go."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, over and over again.


    Gu Xinning''s voice gradually lowered, as if she had been robbed of all her energy. She became an emotionless mechanical doll, repeating the same words. Quietly, without thought.


    Fu Chiyuan woke up from his initial pleasure. He looked at Gu Xinning in a helpless way.


    His lips murmured, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Only deep black eyes, inside as if brewing a layer of storm. But in the end, the storm did not come, nor did the fury come. Black eyes became calm, like a pool of stagnant water.


    "So reluctant?"


    He never found that he was such a terrible nightmare for Gu Xinning.


    She was frightened by herself.


    The soul curled up in the corner, refused to run out and threw him an empty shell.


    "Gu Xinning."


    He called her name.


    The people in bed didn''t respond at all, as if they couldn''t hear.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned, and the happiness in his heart was replaced by a panic he had never experienced. He stared at Gu Xinning, and then found that she didn''t seem to have spoken for a long time.


    "Gu Xinning."


    The strong voice was mixed with meaning trembling.


    Fu Chiyuan reached out and pinched Gu Xinning''s chin. Her lips overflowed with blood.


    It looks shocking.


    "Gu Xinning!"


    Fu Chiyuan''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly pinched Gu Xinning''s jaw and forced her to open her mouth. When her mouth opened, Fu Chiyuan saw more blood.


    She bit her tongue so badly.


    "Damn it, are you going to commit suicide?"


    Bite so hard, doesn''t it hurt?


    That''s a tongue!


    Even if you bite it carelessly at ordinary times, it will hurt sharply for a long time, but Gu Xinning bit it silently and shed so much blood. The moment she bit down, what kind of determination and despair should she hold.


    At that moment, Fu Chiyuan, who had always won, suddenly felt that he had made a mistake.


    He looked at Gu Xinning dejectedly. The blood on her lips was dazzling.


    The bottom of my heart is filled with strange emotions, like fear and anger.


    Fu Chiyuan couldn''t tell.


    "Why? Gu Xinning, do you hate me so much?"


    The people he desperately called didn''t respond at all. There was a dead silence around him.


    Fu Chiyuan''s fingers trembled uncontrollably. He held Gu Xinning''s face tightly and forced her to stare at herself. But what''s the use? Her eyes were so silent that she couldn''t see him at all.


    "Damn it, I let you look at me."


    Instead, Fu Chiyuan held her shoulders and shook them vigorously.


    Gu Xinning''s head kept shaking with his strength. Most people should feel uncomfortable, but she still had no response.


    "Oh."


    He laughed back in anger.


    Fu Chiyuan smiled in a low voice. Holding Gu Xinning''s eyes, he realized defeat for the first time, and finally admitted that he had failed, failed for the first time!


    "You won. Gu Xinning, you won."


    Fu Chiyuan said helplessly and spoiled. He lowered his head and licked the blood on Gu Xinning''s face.


    Very gentle.


    He pitifully let her lie down, neatly untied the handcuffs and covered the quilt for her.


    "Good night."


    Then he bowed his head and kissed her gently on the forehead.


    A feathery kiss that leaves at the touch of a touch without the slightest lust.


    Then he got up, stared at Gu Xinning quietly for a long time, and then left through the French window.


    A gust of wind blew and moved the veil of the curtain, which fluttered gently in the air.


    At first, the people in bed did not respond. A few minutes later, the empty pupils suddenly printed color. That is red hate, frightening and strong hate. Gu Xinning got out of bed and walked quickly into the bathroom.


    She held the toilet and vomited desperately until there was nothing in her stomach and began to vomit bitter bile.


    Oh


    It''s disgusting. It''s really disgusting.


    The stomach spasms, even the lower abdomen is inexplicably painful. It was as if something was stirring inside, and Gu Xinning was constantly pumping out air in pain. She even felt that she was dying and was about to be tortured to death.


    After retching for a long time, Gu Xinning stood up with the toilet.


    She stood in front of the mirror, squeezed a lot of toothpaste and brushed her teeth hard.


    Over and over again.


    The fragile mouth is full of blood, and the gums and lips are full of blood.


    But it''s not enough. It''s still so dirty.


    She wanted to get rid of all the breath left by Fu Chiyuan and let the disgusting smell disappear.


    While Gu Xinning was desperately brushing her teeth, Fu Chiyuan sat in the car and smoked one by one.


    The car was filled with a pungent smell of smoke, which was very choking.


    Fu Chiyuan seemed unaware of it and soon smoked out a pack of cigarettes. He sat in the car, staring at Gu''s villa in the dark, and accurately found Gu Xinning''s room.


    It''s dark inside.


    Is Gu Xinning awake? Or is she still immersed in nightmares and suffering?


    Oh, the little wild cat is really cruel.


    Aren''t you afraid of pain?


    "But what should I do? Even so, I still can''t let you go."

 Chapter 296

    Fu Chiyuan hooked his lips and suddenly smiled low.


    When the morning light was dim, the car finally left.


    After a sleepless night, Gu Xinning''s face was very bad. Because of the torture last night, she even looked a little trance. Lying in bed and opening her eyes, she felt a splitting headache.


    "Hiss."


    She exhaled softly and beat her head gently with her fist.


    It''s late. It''s time to go to the company.


    A voice in my heart said so.


    Gu Xinning forced herself to stand up. Her tongue was numb and unconscious. She was going to wash and mentioned something as soon as she raised her foot. There was no sound, but the distinct touch told her that she had indeed kicked something.


    She looked down and her pupils contracted suddenly when she saw the funny handcuffs.


    Even subconsciously retreated, stumbled down on the bed, and his body still trembled with fear.


    It''s what Fu Chiyuan left!


    After last night, Fu Chiyuan has become Gu Xinning''s most unforgettable nightmare and a wound that will never heal at the bottom of her heart. From now on, even sleeping will not be peaceful.


    After a long time, Gu Xinning calmed down and got out of bed full.


    With a pale face, he grabbed the fun handcuffs and threw them directly into the trash can. Gu Xinning took out the empty garbage bag, tied it tightly and threw it aside.


    After all this, she went into the bathroom to wash.


    When brushing your teeth, your mouth hurts badly and your tongue hurts very much.


    Gu Xinning endured expressionless, brushed his teeth, washed, changed his clothes and went downstairs with a garbage bag.


    "Xinning got up? Didn''t you sleep well last night? Mom looks at your face. If you don''t have a good rest, don''t go to the company today."


    Dong Wanyun looked at her haggard daughter and said painfully.


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    Gu Xinning endured the pain of her tongue and said with a smile.


    "I''ll throw the garbage."


    "Just let your aunt throw it away together. It happens that the garbage at home will also be thrown away."


    Gu Xinning didn''t seem to hear it and insisted on going out with a black garbage bag. Dong Wanyun was busy watering the flowers and didn''t notice the difference of her daughter.


    There are garbage cans in Gu''s garden.


    Gu Xinning walked past without looking sideways. She left Gu''s villa and walked a long way to the garbage recycle bin here, and then threw the garbage bag in.


    "Why did it take so long to throw away the garbage? I thought you were lost in your own house."


    Seeing that Gu Xinning was in a bad mood, Dong Wanyun joked and wanted to tease her.


    I don''t know whether I didn''t hear or didn''t mind. Gu Xinning didn''t respond.


    What''s the matter with the child? It was fine before going to bed.


    Dong Wanyun was worried and wanted to ask. She was afraid that Gu Xinning would feel uncomfortable, so she had to bear it. Pretending nothing had happened, he took her to dinner.


    "Today, aunt fried your favorite candy cake when you were a child. It''s the kind of hot and sweet cake you ate in one bite. You loved it most when you were a child. You should eat more today."


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning didn''t listen to Dong Wanyun''s words at all, and instinctively answered.


    Dong Wanyun put a sugar cake on the plate in front of Gu Xinning. She subconsciously took the chopsticks, picked them up and bit.


    "You want to eat..."


    "Well."


    As soon as Dong Wanyun was ready to remind, Gu Xinning''s expression changed and spit out the sugar cake he bit in his mouth, which was still stained with blood.


    "Why are you bleeding?"


    "I... nothing."


    Gu Xinning tried to endure the sharp pain on her tongue. Then she got up and went to the bathroom.


    "It''s all my fault. I should have reminded you earlier."


    Dong Wanyun scolded herself and frowned with worry, looking at Gu Xinning''s back disappearing at the door of the bathroom.


    The bitten tongue was burned, which made it worse.


    Gu Xinning didn''t eat much for breakfast. After trying to cheer up and reassure Dong Wanyun, Gu Xinning drove to the company.


    The result was a car accident.


    Fortunately, it was time to wait for the red light and the speed slowed down. But even so, Gu Xinning''s hand was slightly scratched and shed a lot of blood.


    The traffic police came to investigate the scene and divided the responsibilities.


    Gu Xinning accounts for a large part of the people, and the owner of the other party is also responsible.


    Finally, Gu Xinning chose to lose money, but because she was injured, the traffic police were not allowed to drive and had to go to the hospital first.


    When Chen Zhou received the news of Gu Xinning''s car accident, his face turned white. He hastily explained his morning work and drove to the hospital.


    "Mr. Gu, are you okay?"


    Chen Zhou opened the door and looked at Gu Xinning breathlessly.


    "It''s just a scratch on your arm. It''s not a big deal. Sorry to worry you."


    "It''s all right."


    Worry or not is the second, as long as it''s okay.


    Chen Zhou breathed a sigh of relief and finally had time to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    "My car has been detained by the traffic police. Please let someone deal with it."


    After the wound is bandaged, Gu Xinning tells Chen Zhou.


    "I''ll have someone deal with it right away."


    Chen Zhou turned out to make a phone call and soon came in again.


    "Mr. Gu, otherwise you''d better go back and have a rest. The company doesn''t have any important work to deal with today. If there is any emergency, I''ll call you."


    "No, go to the company."


    Gu Xinning smiled and said. Although the voice is gentle, it is stubborn and irresistible.


    No way, Chen Zhou had to compromise.


    SJ group.


    Knowing that Gu Xinning had a car accident on her way to work, Fu Chiyuan directly broke his pen.


    "How''s it going?"


    "There''s no other problem with a bruised arm."


    Han Lin said quickly, and then felt that the atmosphere in the office eased.


    "I asked you to investigate Chen Yunqing. How''s it going?"


    "I found a man named song Xixi. Her mother and Chen Yunqing''s mother are best friends. They have always had a good relationship. After their marriage, they also have close contacts. For some reasons, song Xixi was pregnant with song''s mother in her thirties, so she is almost seven years younger than Chen Yunqing. At present, she is studying abroad. According to the survey, she has always liked Chen Yunqing."


    "Really?"


    Fu Chiyuan said with a smile.


    He won''t give up Gu Xinning, but he won''t hurt her this time. Therefore, the best thing is to start with Chen Yunqing. Since his heart has a good feeling for him, let Chen Yunqing destroy these good feelings himself.


    And song Sisi, who has been fond of him since childhood, is the best use object.


    "Find a way to let song Xixi know that Chen Yunqing is going to marry Xin Ning."


    "Yes."


    Han Lin turned and left.


    Sitting at his desk, Fu Chiyuan suddenly thought of Gu Xinning''s pain and despair last night, and of her pleading for herself.


    He thought that Gu Xinning was the only special to himself. She is so sad that she will be distressed. That''s why he won''t let go.


    In this life, don''t think about it!

 Chapter 297

    After receiving a call from Chen Yunqing, Gu Xinning remembered that she was going to try on the dress tomorrow.


    Although it was only a banquet for the two families, in order to show their attention, the Chen family found a top designer to measure the data for them, and then tailored two sets of dresses.


    We can fly over from country f tonight and try it tomorrow.


    "Rest early tonight. I''ll drive to pick you up tomorrow. My aunt refused Gao Ding before, so my mother chose several sets of ready-made clothes and waited for my aunt to pick them up tomorrow."


    "Too much trouble."


    Gu Xinning said with some embarrassment that even her mother''s dress was chosen by Chen''s mother


    "Why are you polite to me? It''s right to prepare a dress for my aunt."


    Chen Yunqing didn''t care. He said something else to Gu Xinning, and then hung up the phone.


    After returning home, Gu Xinning told Dong Wanyun what the Chen family meant, and heard Dong Wanyun praise again and again.


    "The Chen family is really thoughtful. It seems that your Aunt Chen likes you very much. That''s good. In that case, mom will be relieved."


    Dong Wanyun is very pleased.


    Her daughter finally ushered in a new happiness after consultation and suffering.


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning pressed down her uneasiness at the bottom of her heart and said with a smile.


    She didn''t stay much in the living room for fear that Dong Wanyun might notice that her tongue was hurt. Fortunately, this period of time has been better. Chen Yunqing didn''t notice when he just called.


    This kind of thing is too embarrassing. It''s better to only know it by yourself.


    Back in the room, she looked at the familiar bed. Gu Xinning suddenly bred resistance from the bottom of her heart.


    She even wondered if she wanted to find a chance to change the bed in the bedroom.


    However, in the end, such an idea was forcibly restrained by her.


    If you suddenly make such a big move as changing the bed, your mother will be worried.


    After hypnosis, Gu Xinning forced herself to lie in bed. But when she closed her eyes, she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. I finally fell asleep behind, but I dreamed of the dark memory I was most reluctant to face in the depths of my memory.


    About Fu Chiyuan


    At five in the morning, Gu Xinning opened her eyes.


    Her clothes had been soaked with sweat, and her hair in front of her forehead was also wet. She looked unspeakably embarrassed.


    Just now she dreamed again of being handcuffed by Fu Chiyuan with no freedom and letting him humiliate.


    The heart seems to jump out of the chest.


    She lifted the quilt out of bed and quickly entered the bathroom. The shower was turned on and the hot water washed the body. Gu Xinning bit her lip flap and let the hot water overflow her skin.


    Hot, but also let the lingering touch on the skin disappear.


    So she can feel better.


    Until the skin can''t stand it, Gu Xinning turns off the tap and comes out.


    The hair is close to the cheek and still dripping.


    She didn''t seem to notice. She only wiped her body with a clean towel again and again. The skin in many places began to turn red, and she could vaguely see the blood below.


    When Gu Xinning appeared in the restaurant, it was already 7:30.


    "I thought you overslept and were going upstairs to call you."


    Dong Wanyun jokingly said that he noticed his daughter''s tired face and worried: "didn''t you rest? You don''t look energetic."


    "Nothing."


    Gu Xinning recovered and said with a smile.


    "I think you''ve always been in low spirits recently. Is the company too busy?"


    "Fortunately, brother Chen is helping. I''m not so tired."


    Because Chenzhou and Guzhou city have been close to each other for many years, Gu Xinning is called brother Chenzhou in private. Dong Wanyun nodded at the speech and felt relieved. Obviously, she was also very relieved of Chen Zhou.


    "That''s good. If the company''s affairs are too tired to deal with, find a professional manager to take care of them, or simply hand them over to the Chen family. Anyway, you will marry Yunqing in the future, and the company is yours. Let the Chen family take over. As a matter of fact, it''s your mother''s dowry."


    "How about that. The company is my father''s hard work, and I''m guarding it for my father."


    "Your father and I have only one daughter. Your father''s company still can''t be left to you."


    Dong Wanyun smiled and said that she loved her daughter and was too tired, but her daughter was stubborn and stubborn, and she couldn''t convince her. I hope that after she married Chen Yunqing, she can return to her family and really put the company''s affairs aside.


    "Well, eat quickly. Don''t keep Yunqing waiting."


    The mother and daughter didn''t talk anymore and ate at ease.


    At 8:10, Chen Yunqing appeared at Gu''s house on time. Dong Wanyun and Gu Xinning also had dinner and changed their clothes. The time was just right.


    "Xin Ning, aunt."


    Chen Yunqing stepped forward and greeted them naturally and skillfully.


    "Yunqing, it''s hard for you today. I want you to come and pick us up to try on the dress."


    "That''s what I should do."


    Chen Yunqing looked modest.


    "Let''s go now."


    Dong Wanyun said with a smile that she intended to go first so as to leave the two young people alone.


    "Are you busy recently? I don''t think you have a good rest."


    Gu Xinning didn''t expect Chen Yunqing to find it so carefully. She collected her complex look at the bottom of her heart, smiled and said, "maybe there are a lot of busy things recently, so she didn''t take care of a good rest."


    "It''s still physical."


    "Well, I see."


    Chen Yunqing didn''t say anything. They were all adults. So far, he knew that Gu Xinning could listen to his words.


    When they got to the car, Dong Wanyun had already sat down in the back seat.


    "I''ll take a rest in the back. You young people can sit in the front and talk about anything."


    Gu Xinning smiled helplessly and took the position of CO pilot.


    It''s not far from home to try on the dress. It''s about an hour''s drive. When they arrived, Chen''s mother and father had already arrived. Obviously, everyone is here to try on the dress. If there is anything to change at that time, it''s better to give a unified explanation.


    The two parents met and exchanged greetings with each other.


    After greeting Chen''s parents, Gu Xinning was pulled by Chen Yunqing to try on the dress. They were taken to the fitting room by the male and female waiters.


    At the same time, Fu Chiyuan also learned that the Chen family and the Gu family tried on the dress together.


    It seems that the expression hasn''t changed at all, but the new pen is used again.


    It''s crisp, which shows how much strength he used.


    Han Lin stood beside him silently, not knowing what to say.


    Mr. is concerned about Miss Gu, but now Mr. and miss ye are engaged. With the power of the Ye family and the hegemony of Ye Zhicheng, he will certainly not allow Mr. to be involved with other women later.


    In fact, Mr. Gu broke off his relationship with Gu Xinning, and strangers are the best choice.


    But


    Han Lin can''t help worrying. If ye Zhicheng spies into Mr. Gu''s mind, both Mr. Gu and Miss Gu will be in trouble

 Chapter 298

    "What happened to the things you arranged?"


    Han Lin regained his mind, quickly collected his mind and replied, "Song Xixi has learned that Chen Yunqing is going to get married, and she has made a big noise at home as we guessed. She wants to return home and is stopped by the Song family."


    "Does the Chen family know?"


    "I don''t know."


    Because the Chen family had given enough help to the Song family, the song mother didn''t want her daughter to block the Chen family at this time, so she hid the matter.


    Song''s mother thought that when the raw rice was cooked, song Xixi would naturally give up.


    But unexpectedly, song Xixi will not be obediently taken care of by the Song family at all. She is trying to find a way to escape. What Han Lin has to do is to give Miss Song a chance at this time so that she can return home smoothly.


    "Grasp the time, I want to be safe."


    "Yes, sir."


    Han Lin said respectfully and pressed down his worries at the bottom of his heart.


    Since the gentleman doesn''t mention it, he is naturally not qualified to be a subordinate.


    Not long after Han Lin left, the picture of Gu Xinning trying on clothes had been broadcast live to Fu Chiyuan''s computer. He squinted and looked at Gu Xinning wearing a dress through the screen. There was a commotion in his heart.


    beautiful.


    It''s like a hazy moon, dreamy and unreal.


    People want to hold her in their arms, possess her ruthlessly, and confirm her existence.


    But such a beautiful Gu Xinning exists because of Chen Yunqing!


    The charm in Fu Chiyuan''s black eyes immediately became fierce, like brewing a violent storm, cold and sharp, which made people shudder. The picture was frozen, and the slender fingers fell on Gu Xinning across the screen.


    Fingertips depict her beautiful features.


    "Xin Ning, you are mine."


    "Well."


    "What''s the matter?"


    I don''t know if he felt Fu Chiyuan''s morbid possessiveness. Gu Xinning suddenly trembled fiercely. Chen Yuqing hurried forward, reached out to hold her waist and looked at her worried.


    "Is it cold?"


    Is the air conditioning too low here?


    "Nothing."


    Gu Xinning soon pressed down the discomfort at the bottom of her heart and said with a smile. They stood side by side and looked at each other in the mirror. Their hearts flashed things that only they knew.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Chen Yunqing looked at Gu Xinning and praised him sincerely.


    "You''re handsome, too."


    Gu Xinning reciprocates with courtesy.


    They are quite childish and praise each other. The atmosphere is rare to be relaxed and lively. Seeing this, the elders exchanged their eyes and looked forward to the combination of the two.


    What a perfect couple.


    "The dress is very good and fits well. It''s more beautiful than I thought."


    "Mine too."


    There was no problem with their dresses, neither did Chen''s father, Chen''s mother and Dong Wanyun, so the dresses of the two families were settled. Although it was leisurely enough, it was almost time for lunch.


    Let''s go to dinner together.


    Because the two families will soon become a family, the atmosphere during the dinner was particularly warm.


    Chen''s mother and Dong Wanyun eagerly discussed the first thing at the wedding. Chen''s father shared some experience of managing the company with Gu Xinning. Spring breeze turns rain and generally helps the future daughter-in-law in his own way.


    Gu Xinning looked at her mother''s happy appearance. She couldn''t help feeling grateful and happy.


    Chen''s parents are very good. She is glad to meet such a good family.


    A meal is enjoyable.


    Obviously, Dong Wanyun and Chen''s mother still have some unfinished business, and they are both impulsive masters. They agreed to pick wedding cakes and make a decision immediately. No way, Chen Yunqing had to order the driver to send the two mothers, while Chen and his father drove to the company by themselves.


    As for Gu Xinning, of course, Chen Yunqing sent her back.


    The party is scheduled for three days.


    "Call if you have something."


    Chen Yunqing made a phone gesture. After Gu Xinning got off the bus, he suddenly called her name again.


    "Heart lemon."


    Gu Xinning turned around and asked silently with her eyes.


    "Get closer."


    Chen Yunqing smiled very gently, but his eyes were very solemn. Gu Xinning thought he had something important to tell himself, so he quickly bent over. Who knows, Chen Yunqing came up and kissed her on the corner of her lips.


    "Well, a little satisfied."


    Chen Yunqing smiles cunningly, like a successful cat.


    Gu Xinning


    Gu Xinning was completely stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Yunqing would suddenly kiss himself. Although they even agreed to get married, they have always abided by etiquette and never crossed.


    This time, the one touch kiss was the only intimacy between the two.


    In Chen Yunqing''s opinion at the moment, there will be countless such intimacy in the future, so although he still has more meaning, he can only not force him too hard. A kiss that is not a kiss is enough to appease the desire at the bottom of his heart.


    Gu Xinning didn''t come back until the car disappeared for a long time.


    She blushed slightly, bowed her head and felt the kissed position on the corner of her lips. It was like burning her hand, so she loosened it immediately.


    Totally different from the feeling Fu Chiyuan brought to her, she now completely resists Fu Chiyuan out of instinct. Although Chen Yunqing''s kiss was unexpected and repelled her, it was not so strong.


    Maybe she can accept him slowly?


    Gu Xinning thought and smiled at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    She didn''t know that everything that had just happened was transmitted to Fu Chiyuan''s computer. Including Chen Yunqing''s kisses, including her touching movements that seem to miss, there is still a "happy and gentle smile" behind her.


    Fortunately, Han Lin has not sent Fu Chiyuan a new signature pen, otherwise it must have been broken in two again.


    damn!


    He is almost unbearable.


    Back in the office, before Gu Xinning had time to deal with the documents, the internal telephone on the desk rang. Without much thought, she answered directly until she heard Fu Chiyuan''s voice on the phone.


    "It seems that you have a good time these days."


    The complete affirmative sentence is like Fu Chiyuan paying attention to her life all the time.


    This made Gu Xinning subconsciously reject and frown in disgust.


    "Yes, I had a good time. But what does it have to do with you?"


    Then Gu Xinning will hang up.


    "You are so beautiful today."


    Fu Chiyuan said to himself, his tone was full of intoxication and fascination.


    Gu Xinning suddenly became vigilant. She keenly realized that Fu Chiyuan admired herself in dress. So, he has been sending people to monitor his life.


    "Fu Chiyuan, don''t you feel disgusted that you are so pervasive like a fly?"


    "Disgusting?"


    How come?


    It is because of this that he can fully control Gu Xinning''s trend and know that she and Chen Yunqing have developed to the step of trying on dresses. Will he hear about their marriage soon?

 Chapter 299

    "Fu Chiyuan, you are engaged to miss ye, and I''m getting married, so please don''t bother me again."


    "Are you getting married? Xiao Ning, do you think you can really get married smoothly? Don''t forget, my good nephew managed to control Fu and get rid of his grandfather''s manipulation. All this should have been discovered a few years later, but now it''s because of you. Do you think my good nephew will watch you marry others when he comes to this step?"


    Gu Xinning clenched the phone, endured the resentment at the bottom of his heart, sneered and satirized: "why, Mr. Fu is going to use his good nephew again? Your means is nothing more than killing people with a knife and inciting others to become your chess pieces. It''s always so disgusting."


    Her angry chest continued to rise and fall, and the nightmare came again.


    Fu Jinghan, Fu Chiyuan... Did she kill the whole Fu family in her last life? Why should I be entangled by these two Fu families in this life and can''t get any freedom?


    "It seems that Xiaoning baby, you know me very well, even my behavior pattern. Should I be happy?"


    "Oh."


    Gu Xinning sneers. She knows she can''t fight Fu Chiyuan. If she can''t afford it, she can always hide.


    She hung up the phone without thinking about it. She even wanted to ignore Fu Chiyuan and Fu Jinghan and let all the slag men''s uncles and nephews die.


    Tuoli generally leaned against the back of the chair, and Gu Xinning''s eyes gradually became empty.


    Listening to the busy beep, Fu Chiyuan''s eyes suddenly became fierce, as if they were covered with ice cold and sharp to the bone. He even wanted to drop the phone in his hand, and there was a desperate impulse in his heart.


    Yes, Gu Xinning is right. He really wants to start using Fu Jinghan.


    Even the long-standing plan to take back the Fu family and drive Fu Hengzhi and Fu Jinghan out of the Fu family.


    Because he wants to give Fu Jinghan a chance to breathe and give him time to destroy Gu Xinning''s marriage with Chen Yunqing. Look, he is very obedient this time. Instead of taking a more extreme way, he gently uses others to do what he wants, and he enjoys the fruit with peace of mind.


    Gu Xinning, even if your marriage with Chen Yunqing is destroyed, it has nothing to do with me, right?


    But I didn''t personally participate from beginning to end.


    "Marriage? Oh, don''t think about it. Neither Fu Chiyuan nor Chen Yunqing nor any man can take you away. Gu Xinning, you are mine."


    Fu Jinghan smiled darkly, and his eyes were full of madness.


    Does the Chen family really care about Gu Xinning''s indiscretion and her marriage with herself? How is that possible? As long as he is a man, he will not tolerate the unbearable past of his beloved woman.


    Chen Yunqing just knows too vague.


    He will see him in person and tell him what happened between their uncle and nephew and Gu Xinning.


    Fu Jinghan acted quickly. After making a decision, he immediately ordered his secretary song Chenhuan to contact Chen Yunqing and agreed with him on the time and place of the meeting. He took Gu Xinning as bait. Chen Yunqing couldn''t have missed the appointment.


    Gu Xinning knows nothing about this.


    Dalton, a secret private club.


    Chen Yunqing appeared at the door of the magnificent private club on time. The handsome waiter led him to the private room reserved by Fu Jinghan. The waiter stopped at the door, knocked on the door, pushed it away and stood next to him.


    "Mr. Chen, please."


    Chen Yunqing pursed his lips slightly and lifted his feet in.


    In the luxurious private room, Fu Jinghan sat lazily on the sofa. Even if Chen Yunqing came in, he was unmoved. Instead, he looked up and down with an arrogant and scrutinizing eye.


    The contempt is self-evident.


    This is not destined to be a pleasant meeting.


    "Mr. Fu came to me. What can I do for you?"


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Chen is going to marry my ex-wife. I think it''s necessary to interview Mr. Chen about such a big thing. After all, I''m a husband and wife with Xinning. Knowing a lot about her may be helpful to Mr. Chen."


    Fu Jinghan''s words are polite and pleasant to hear, but how to taste and how awkward.


    "Mr. Fu doesn''t have to worry about me and Xinning. Moreover, Mr. Fu has been betrayed by Xinning since the night of his marriage, and it must be impossible to know anything about Xinning. I would also like to thank Mr. Fu. If you hadn''t cheated first, Xinning wouldn''t divorce you, let alone give me the opportunity to pursue her, or even finally get a beauty back."


    Chen Yunqing is not a soft steamed stuffed bun. He has fought with Fu Chiyuan several times before, and he has never been afraid.


    Not to mention a Fu Jinghan.


    For him, Fu Jinghan is just a second ancestor who has the shadow of his ancestors. What if he has some abilities? For him who wandered in the army, it was just a small fight.


    It was wrong at first to try to put pressure on him.


    Chen Yunqing will come, just to see what tricks Fu Jinghan wants to play.


    But now... It''s not necessary.


    He is such a despicable villain. All he can do is despicable things. You can know exactly what it is without guessing. He really doesn''t need to stay.


    "Sorry, I have to pick up Xinning for dinner. Goodbye."


    When Chen Yunqing finished, he really turned and left.


    Fu Jinghan''s prepared words were blocked back before he opened his mouth. How could he be reconciled.


    Standing up with a gloomy face, Fu Jinghan said sarcastically: "Don''t Mr. Chen know that Gu Xinning climbed into my uncle Fu Chiyuan''s bed when he was married to me? Yes, I cheated, but obviously Xinning is not bad. According to my investigation, she has hooked up with my uncle since he returned home, and she is still in a broken relationship. Mr. Chen, you are going to marry her, but are you sure they have broken off contact?"


    He sneered,

 Chapter 300

    Tonight''s banquet is equivalent to a wedding banquet, so the Chen family attaches great importance to it and the banquet is also very grand.


    Gu''s driver sent Dong Wanyun to Gu Xinning to Chen''s house early, and the banquet was held at Chen''s house. Invited were close relatives and friends of the Chen family and the Gu family, as well as people from the upper class of Ningcheng.


    At such a banquet, combined with the news of the marriage between the Gu family and the Chen family, the invited guests have confirmed that the Chen family and the Gu family will officially announce the wedding.


    Whether in the bottom of my heart to see a joke, or disdain, are waiting silently.


    "Xin Ning, you and your aunt have a rest here now. I''ll go and see what''s going on at the party. Come back later, or you''ll be too tired."


    "It''s all at home. Yunqing, you don''t have to entertain us. You hurry and neglect the guests."


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Chen Yunqing smiled mildly, looked at Gu Xinning, comforted her, and then turned away.


    "I can see that the Chen family really attaches great importance to you."


    Dong Wanyun felt that after tonight, he was equivalent to taking a reassurance, and the whole heart could be put back into his stomach.


    Gu Xinning smiled and didn''t speak.


    In fact, after Fu Chiyuan''s phone call, she often felt uneasy. Today, the feeling of uneasiness is even stronger. I always think what will happen tonight. Is she worrying?


    Dong Wanyun was full of joy and didn''t see Gu Xinning''s mind.


    After about ten minutes, the party was about to officially begin.


    Because the Chen family and others are busy, they have no choice but to let the housekeeper of the Chen family come and take Dong Wanyun and Gu Xinning to the banquet hall.


    In the housekeeper''s opinion, Gu Xinning is already the young lady of the Chen family, so she is very respectful and close to them.


    "Mrs. Gu, Miss Gu, please follow me. The banquet in the front hall will begin soon. Sir, madam and young master are busy. It''s really a neglect. Please don''t blame Mrs. Gu."


    "It''s a family. Why do you say these polite words?"


    Dong Wanyun said carelessly.


    Soon they reached the front hall and saw Chen''s father and mother preparing to go on stage from a distance. Chen Yunqing stood beside them, as if talking. Feeling Gu Xinning''s eyes, he looked up.


    With four eyes opposite, Chen Yunqing gently hooked his lips.


    "Look, Yunqing is so worried about you that she will flirt with you later."


    Dong Wanyun deliberately jokingly said that Gu Xinning was speechless for a while.


    She doesn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that the banquet was about to begin, suddenly a servant of the Chen family walked quickly to Chen''s father and mother. At present, I don''t know what he whispered. Chen''s father and mother looked at each other, and even Chen Yunqing''s face changed for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dong Wanyun looked at Chen Yunqing who suddenly left in doubt and couldn''t help grasping her daughter''s hand.


    "Maybe there''s something unexpected that Yunqing needs to deal with. It''s okay. Isn''t your uncle and aunt still on the stage as usual? Don''t worry. Just go up when your uncle and aunt call you."


    Gu Xinning pressed down the worry and uneasiness at the bottom of her heart and comforted Dong Wanyun''s hand.


    However, until Chen''s father and mother finished speaking on the stage and announced the official start of the banquet, they did not invite Dong Wanyun to go to the public to announce the news of the marriage of the two families.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you invite me up and announce your marriage to Yunqing?"


    Dong Wanyun frowned, grabbed her daughter''s hand and asked anxiously.


    Fortunately, they were standing in an inconspicuous corner, so no one noticed Dong Wanyun''s ugly expression. Gu Xinning hurriedly held her and began to comfort her: "don''t worry and don''t think about it. Maybe there''s something wrong. Don''t you know what kind of people your uncle and aunt are? If something doesn''t happen suddenly, why don''t you do as agreed."


    "I know, but... Those who come to the party don''t know the purpose of the party tonight. But the result... No matter what they have to say, it''s like slapping us in the face in public?"


    Dong Wanyun rationally maintained the elegant and virtuous smile on the surface, and the eight winds did not move to block the eyes of those people around.


    She tried to pretend to be happy and whispered to Gu Xinning, but her tone was angry.


    "Just ask your uncle and aunt."


    Gu Xinning sees Chen''s father and mother come over and quickly says to Dong Wanyun.


    "Xin Ning, Wan Yun."


    Chen''s mother came over and reluctantly said with a smile and guilt. She knew that they were guilty of not doing what was agreed, and they were sorry for Dong Wanyun and Gu Xinning.


    When they began to face things like that, they had to do it.


    "This is not the place to talk. Let''s talk elsewhere."


    Dong Wanyun didn''t tear her face in public, maintained a happy smile and left with Chen''s mother, as if the relationship between the two families was still close. Of course, Gu Xinning followed, while father Chen stayed in the living room to entertain guests.


    The three walked all the way to the small reception room.


    Chen''s mother looked at Dong Wanyun and Gu Xinning with a guilty face, and her eyes were red in embarrassment.


    "Wan Yun, Xin Ning, I''m really sorry. I was supposed to announce the good news of the Chen family and the Gu family today, but who thought... It''s the Chen family who is sorry for your mother and daughter. But I promise that the relationship between our two families will not change. After this matter is handled, we can still be in laws."


    Chen''s mother is sincere and doesn''t seem to be teasing them at all.


    Although Dong Wanyun was angry, she gradually calmed down.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Chen''s mother sighed helplessly and said wearily, "I''m also to blame for this."


    Song Xixi, who had been under the custody of the Song family, found a suitable opportunity to escape and even bought a ticket to return home smoothly. Unfortunately, I arrived in Ningcheng tonight.


    When she arrived, she climbed directly to the top floor of the landmark building in Ningcheng, and then called the Chen family.


    Song Xixi threatened the Chen family by jumping off a building and told them not to announce her marriage to Gu''s family.


    This is a matter of life and death. Even though Chen''s father and mother are very angry, they have to do as song Xixi said. She bought out the servants of the Chen family, installed cameras in the banquet hall, and time was tight. Chen''s parents and Chen Yunqing had no choice but to appease them first.


    Chen Yunqing left in order to catch up and bring song Xixi back safely.


    Anyway, it''s a human life, or my sister who grew up watching me grow up.


    After listening to Chen''s mother''s explanation, there was a dead silence in the reception room.


    Dong Wanyun never thought that his promising son-in-law still had such peach blossom debt. Although it''s not his fault, can he be entangled by such a paranoid person and have a good future?

 Chapter 301

    Of course, when it comes to the present, it doesn''t mean that repentance means repentance.


    Even if the Chen family and the Gu family did not publicly announce it.


    "What should I do now? Yunqing saved people and brought them back? Since Miss Song can do such an extreme thing as suicide threat, what if later..."


    Dong Wanyun stopped worrying. Needless to say, Chen''s mother understood her concerns.


    She was equally worried.


    Only Gu Xinning seemed absent-minded.


    In fact, I thought of the last time she went to the resort with Chen Yunqing. At that time, she clearly agreed to accompany her to see the fireworks show and soak in the hot spring, but Chen Yunqing suddenly had something and didn''t fulfill her promise.


    Even if she doesn''t know much about Chen Yunqing, she knows him well.


    If it hadn''t happened that he couldn''t get rid of it, he wouldn''t break the appointment. Maybe that time, even because of Miss Song around. According to her reasoning today, it should be taken for granted that she could pester Chen Yunqing all the time.


    It''s a headache.


    I thought I could try to start a new life with Chen Yunqing, but I didn''t want to intervene in the third person with such a strong posture.


    Too crowded feelings are destined not to have a good ending.


    What''s more, song Xixi can commit suicide for Chen Yunqing!


    Gu Xinning smiles bitterly. Her luck is still bad after all. I''m afraid Chen Yunqing, who can bring herself a new life, will soon withdraw from her life, and she still has to continue to struggle in the mire.


    Fu Chiyuan, are you satisfied now.


    The expected banquet didn''t happen in the end. Dong Wanyun went back directly with Gu Xinning on the grounds that she was tired.


    The atmosphere on the road was terrible.


    Gu Xinning wants to talk to Dong Wanyun and comfort her. Every time she turns her head, she sees Dong Wanyun''s tired appearance, and she can only swallow what she says.


    She knew how much she expected and valued Dong Wanyun for tonight''s banquet, but who knew that such a thing happened at the last minute. It is false to say that she is not disappointed. Even she is a little disappointed.


    I really don''t know how to comfort my mother.


    Silence all the way.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Mom went back to her room to have a rest."


    Dong Wanyun reluctantly cheered up, patted Gu Xinning''s hand, smiled comfortingly, and turned upstairs.


    Looking at Dong Wanyun''s back, Gu Xinning suddenly found that her mother was much older where she couldn''t see her.


    Mingming was still energetic and energetic not long ago. Why did she suddenly... Is today''s event really such a big blow to her?


    Gu Xinning clenched her hands and thought anxiously.


    "Cough."


    Closing the door, Dong Wanyun could no longer support her and coughed violently.


    Her face quickly turned pale, and her body seemed to lose strength and almost fell. Dong Wanyun quickly grasped the cabinet next to her, which prevented her from falling.


    After a while, she felt better before she walked slowly to the bed and sat down.


    Open the drawer of the bedside table, take out the medicine bottle from inside, open it, pour out a few pills, count them and swallow them directly.


    The bitter pill melted in her mouth, and Dong Wanyun sighed heavily.


    Why is her heart so miserable.


    It was not easy to be happy again, but watched her lose. I don''t know how long my body can last. In case I even leave in the future


    Dong Wanyun thought, her eyes suddenly turned red, and her eyes were full of worry.


    Landmark building, top roof.


    Chen Yunqing looked coldly at Song Xixi standing on the edge of the roof holding her mobile phone. The latter seemed to have completely failed to see his suppressed anger and smiled very happy.


    "Brother Yunqing, you''re here."


    Song Xixi was so happy that she knew brother Yunqing wouldn''t care about herself.


    "Brother Yunqing, my legs are numb. Will you hold me down?"


    Song Xixi pouted and said pitifully. She didn''t feel at all that she was wrong with suicide threats, not even a little guilty. This makes Chen Yunqing''s anger more uncontrollable, but he can''t really watch song Xixi make a mistake.


    So I can only bear it.


    Strong self-control suppressed his anger.


    Chen Yunqing finally took a step and walked over with long legs.


    Song Xixi opened her hand with a smile and her eyes were full of admiration.


    "Brother Yunqing, long time no see. I miss you very much."


    Chen Yunqing didn''t speak and silently took song Xixi down from the roof. When he was ready to put her on the ground, song Xixi grabbed Chen Yunqing''s arm.


    "My legs are numb and I can''t walk. Brother Yunqing, can you bear to watch me fall directly to the ground?"


    Song Xixi said wrongfully.


    Chen Yunqing''s forehead was blue and his veins were jumping. It was obvious that he was extremely angry. He wanted to let go regardless, but song Sisi screamed and hugged him tightly.


    "If brother Yunqing puts me down again, I''ll go back to the roof. Anyway, brother Yunqing doesn''t like me. I have no meaning to live."


    If she had known that suicide threats were so useful, she would have used them.


    Just want brother Yunqing to hold it and want to rely on him. Therefore, she can have no bottom line.


    Chen Yunqing''s body was stiff and his muscles were tight. If it weren''t for the friendship between the two families, he really wanted to leave song Xixi without looking back.


    It was Chen Yunqing who finally compromised.


    He clenched his teeth and left with song Xixi in his expressionless arms.


    After that, she went into the elevator, came out and left the building... Song Xixi was all tightly in Chen Yunqing''s arms, holding his neck and cheek close to his chest.


    Others thought they were lovers in love.


    After being stuffed into the car by Chen Yunqing, song Xixi secretly hooked her lips, with a proud smile of calculating success at the bottom of her eyes.


    Worried that song Xixi would make any more moths alone, Chen Yunqing directly drove her to Chen''s house. He didn''t know that his actions were more in line with song Xixi''s wishes and made her plan more perfect.


    Chen''s parents were relieved to learn that song Xixi had been brought back safely.


    When they saw song Xixi in the living room, they could not help complaining about her. Naturally, their attitude was not as close as before.


    Chen''s mother gave a warm greeting and arranged for the housekeeper to send song Xixi to rest. However, song Xixi, who was immersed in joy, didn''t realize it. She smiled very pleasantly and affectionately as in the past.


    "Then I''ll have a rest first and have dinner with your uncle tomorrow."


    As soon as song Xixi left, the atmosphere in the living room became more gloomy.


    "Aunt and Xinning?"


    Chen Yunqing is thinking about Gu Xinning. It disappoints them and wrongs them tonight. He thought Chen''s parents would leave people behind. At least he could explain it himself when he came back.


    "Your aunt said she was tired and had to leave first. Xinning followed her. Hey, what can I do now? Your aunt must be very disappointed. Xinning''s child must be wronged."


    "I''ll go out."


    He must take care of his family, see Gu Xinning with his own eyes, explain to her in person and make amends to his aunt.

 Chapter 302

    The car stopped at the door of the house.


    Chen Yunqing clenched the steering wheel and frowned at the phone in his hand. Then he noticed that it was almost eleven o''clock. So late, Xinning must have gone to bed.


    He clung to the phone and hesitated.


    His fingertips hung over Gu Xinning''s business card for a long time, but he still didn''t dial it out.


    In the dark of the night, Chen Yunqing sat in the car, lit a cigarette and smoked hard. That night, he smoked in the car all night. Looking at the morning light and people walking around, Chen Yunqing opened the window and scattered the choking smell of smoke.


    Six in the morning.


    It''s still too early. He plans to call Gu Xinning around 7:30 and explain to her what happened last night.


    However, when he didn''t know, his affair with song Xixi and photos had spread all over the Internet, and the same news was published in the mainstream newspapers in Ningcheng.


    Even the above is the original words of the party song Xixi. She said that she and Chen Yunqing were childhood friends, and the two families are family friends. As soon as she graduated from college, she would marry Chen Yunqing, and the news of the marriage between the Chen family and the Gu family was untrue


    By the time Chen Yunqing learned, the story had spread.


    "Come back now and think about how to deal with it."


    Obviously, song Xixi led all this. From last night''s suicide threat to this morning''s newspaper, she made up her mind to design Chen Yunqing, and the two had a deep relationship.


    "I see."


    Things spread and had a great impact.


    Chen Yunqing had to give up explaining to Gu Xinning and immediately turned around and left.


    Not long after he left, the person who delivered the newspaper to his family came. After delivering the newspaper, the maid appeared on time and took the newspaper back as usual. Put it on the table next to the French window and wait until Dong Wanyun gets up.


    I didn''t sleep well all night. I still had a headache when I woke up.


    Gu Xinning barely cheered up. When she went downstairs, she didn''t see Dong Wanyun watering the flowers as usual. What''s wrong with her intuition.


    "Mom!"


    She called Dong Wanyun with some panic, and no one responded.


    "Mom!"


    Her voice rose again, trembling.


    Gu Xinning strode over and saw Dong Wanyun sitting on the chair leaning against the back of the chair. He quickly ran over in panic.


    "Mom! How are you?"


    At this time, Gu Xinning found that Dong Wanyun ignored herself because she fainted and held a newspaper tightly in her hand. Her face was ugly, as if angry.


    "Come on, come on, call the doctor! Call the doctor and ask him to come home!"


    When the maid outside heard Gu Xinning shouting, she hurried in and hurriedly called the doctor.


    Gu Xinning helped Dong Wanyun up with others and carefully put her in the bedroom on the first floor.


    There are professional doctors in the villa area, so they come quickly.


    The doctor in white coat rushed in with the box, and the nurse hurried behind. Several people surrounded Dong Wanyun on the bed and examined her. Gu Xinning stood at the door with a blank in her mind.


    She suddenly thought of her father who died of illness and the doctor who was busy rescuing him.


    Like now.


    Gu Xinning leans against the door, and her whole body falls off. Her face was pale and frightening. She stared at Dong Wanyun''s face and clenched her hand tightly on her side. She didn''t even notice the fracture of her fingernail.


    Mom can''t do anything!


    They are the only two left in the Gu family. If something happens to Dong Wanyun, Gu Xinning thinks she will go crazy. She closed her lips tightly and prayed again and again in her heart.


    Fortunately, the result is not bad.


    "The patient is not in good health. In addition, he has been stimulated by excessive emotional ups and downs recently, so he realized that anger attacks the heart and leads to syncope. It''s not a big deal. Just wake up. But in the future, pay attention not to stimulate the patient."


    The doctor remembered Dong Wanyun''s previous explanation and didn''t tell Gu Xinning the real condition.


    Gu Xinning, who was full of happiness, didn''t notice the doctor''s eyes, because when Gu Zhoucheng was still alive, he was the doctor in charge of Dong Wanyun''s condition, so Gu Xinning trusted him and had no doubt about him.


    "Well, let''s go first. When Mrs. Gu wakes up, you can talk more with her or go out for a walk."


    "OK, I see. Thank you, doctor."


    Gu Xinning thanked the servant for sending the doctor away. She went to the room to see Dong Wanyun. She was relieved to see that her face was not so uncomfortable.


    "Mom, have a good rest."


    With a soft voice, Gu Xinning turned and left.


    The moment she closed the door, the lightness on her face was immediately replaced by Leng Li.


    "Did anything happen this morning?"


    Asked coldly by Gu Xinning, the maids quickly stood up and answered.


    "It''s no different from usual. Madam, after going downstairs, she used to read today''s newspaper, and then let us all go out to work. Then you''ll come down..."


    By the way, newspapers.


    Gu Xinning asked people to do their own work, walked quickly to the French window and took the newspaper on the table.


    Seeing the above news about Chen Yunqing and song Xixi, and the subtitle "the marriage of Chen Gu and his family was untrue", Dong Wanyun suddenly understood the reason why she fainted with emotion.


    It was last night!


    Gu Xinning clutched the newspaper tightly and felt terrible.


    It''s all her fault.


    Mom was stimulated by her things, so she fainted.


    Again! Every time! When she thought she could be happy, the reality had to give herself a heavy blow to make her realize her innocence and ridicule again.


    Fu Chiyuan, are you satisfied now?


    Gu Xinning decided that this matter had something to do with Fu Chiyuan, and she hated him in her heart.


    Just at this time, the phone rang. Gu Xinning didn''t look at it and connected directly.


    "Have you seen the newspaper this morning? Now people in Ningcheng know that Chen Yunqing and song Xixi are childhood sweethearts, and the Song family is married to the Chen family, not you. Gu Xinning, do you recognize it? Who else will want you except Fu Jinghan?"


    Fu Jinghan sneered proudly, and his voice was full of malice.


    "Fu Jinghan, what have you done?"


    Gu Xinning clenched the phone and asked.


    "I just told song Xixi that her childhood crush was about to get married. I helped her by the way. I didn''t expect that such a naive little girl could do so carefully. She not only used suicide threats, but also found a newspaper to direct and play such a new story."


    Fu Jinghan said more and more effectively. As long as he thought that Gu Xinning couldn''t be with Chen Yunqing, he felt very happy.


    One Fu Chiyuan is enough. Why involve others.


    Anyway, it''s the entanglement between the three of them from the beginning. It''s better not to join others casually.

 Chapter 303

    "Fu Jinghan, give up your heart. Even if Gu Xinning doesn''t get married all his life, you won''t have a chance. What I hate most in this life is you and Fu Chiyuan. I won''t give any of you the chance to hurt me."


    But she can hide.


    In the past, she always thought that she must hold the company left by Gu Zhoucheng, because it was the painstaking efforts of her father and the only thought left to their mother and daughter, so no matter how difficult and humiliating, she must stick to Gu.


    But what happened one after another made her really tired. She wanted to hide in a place where there was no one and no longer care about the chaos here.


    Dad, I really can''t hold on.


    Gu Xinning closes her eyes and removes the weakness of her eyes.


    Her pride, her self-esteem, all made her unable to bow her head like this. After saying that he would never give anyone the chance to hurt himself, what remained in his heart was still bitter.


    Where should she go?


    "Miss, madam is awake."


    The maid who stayed in the room to take care of Dong Wanyun ran out with a happy face and told Gu Xinning that she put away the weakness and sadness in her eyes, turned and walked quickly to the bedroom.


    "Mom."


    "Heart lemon."


    Dong Wanyun reached out to Gu Xinning and looked at her with pity in her eyes.


    She stepped forward quickly and held Dong Wanyun''s hand. Her eyes were red uncontrollably.


    "Silly boy, what are you crying about? Don''t worry, mom is fine. Mom just hasn''t slowed down for a while. She''s much better now. It''s mom''s fault. Did it scare you?"


    "No."


    Gu Xinning shook Dong Wanyun''s hand and choked.


    "Good boy."


    Dong Wanyun endured the pain of her body, smiled and comforted Gu Xinning, and patted the back of her hand lovingly.


    "Don''t worry, mom. Have you had breakfast?"


    "Not yet."


    Gu Xinning shook her head. Where does she have any appetite for breakfast now.


    "If you don''t eat breakfast, it''s OK. If you''re obedient, go to breakfast first. Mom is really fine. This man is easy to get sick when he''s old, not to mention mom''s poor health. It''s good to have a rest because of old problems. We''re the best. Let''s go to dinner."


    Dong Wanyun treated Gu Xinning like a three-year-old child and coaxed her gently and patiently.


    Knowing that her mother loved her, Gu Xinning pressed down the bitterness in her heart and nodded hard.


    "OK, I''ll have dinner. You have a rest first."


    Dong Wanyun smiled and nodded, watching Gu Xinning leave. When she came out of the room, she dared to show her painful expression. The thin hand grabbed the clothes on his chest and gasped hard for a while before he finally recovered his strength.


    Thinking of what she saw in the newspaper, Dong Wanyun was angry and anxious.


    Everything was fine, but a song Sisi came out.


    Well, even the definitive marriage is gone.


    What should she do if something like this happens! Fortunately, the wedding news was not announced in advance, let alone engagement. Otherwise, where would her daughter''s face go.


    Thinking of Dong Wanyun, she became angry again, and her face suddenly changed.


    She covered her mouth to keep from coughing up.


    After holding back for a long time and holding back the pain, Dong Wanyun''s clothes were wet with sweat. She secretly regretted her poor health and thought that she might die one day. She was both annoyed and distressed.


    What can her heart do then.


    Reluctantly, Gu Xinning took the food into the bedroom.


    "Mom, you have something to eat, too."


    "Just ask the servant to bring it to me. It''s getting late. Go to the company quickly."


    "I''m at home with you today."


    "Your child, mom is no big deal. You don''t have to be so careless. Hurry to work in the company. It''s already busy enough. If you don''t go again, a lot of work will be left behind."


    Dong Wanyun insisted that Gu Xinning go to the company, but she just listened.


    Halfway through the car, Gu Xinning received a call from old man Chen.


    She stared at her cell phone for a long time before she answered.


    "Grandpa."


    "Xin Ning, are you free now? It''s inconvenient for Fang to come to the hospital? Ouch, I feel sick now. I just want to see you."


    Old Chen said, still ouch ouch.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go now."


    Although something like this happened, Gu Xinning couldn''t be cruel enough not to take care of the old man. After all, it was true that the old man was in poor health. She was worried that something really happened. She hung up and drove over immediately.


    The old man was alone in the ward.


    Gu Xinning knocked on the door and went in. The old man immediately smiled lovingly when he saw her.


    "Here comes Xinning. Come to Grandpa."


    "Grandpa."


    Gu Xinning reluctantly smiled and walked over to sit down. The old man grabbed her hand, looked at her with pity and guilt, and sighed: "Xinning, Grandpa knows everything about last night. I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    "Grandpa, don''t say that."


    Anyway, she can''t let the old man make amends with herself.


    "Hey, it''s our Chen family. I''m sorry for you. Who knew that sissy girl would do such a thing? It''s really... It''s too much and annoying. You said that a good little girl, how could it be like this!"


    The old man used to like song Xixi, because she was clever and sweet, especially likable.


    But now his favorite granddaughter-in-law has been stirred up by her. How can the old man still like her.


    Hearing that song Xixi was coming to the hospital to see herself, he immediately called Gu Xinning.


    The old man wants song Xixi to see clearly the gap between herself and Gu Xinning, so that she can retreat and don''t make any more moths. And also show her attitude and let her know that her granddaughter-in-law is Gu Xinning.


    "Grandpa, are you all right?"


    Gu Xinning saw your old man and knew he was pretending on the phone, and probably guessed his purpose.


    She was a little sad and moved at the same time.


    "Of course. Oh, my shoulder hurts. Xinning, come and give grandpa a massage."


    The old man immediately became a sick cat from a lively tiger. Ouch, ouch, he kept directing Gu Xinning to massage his shoulders.


    Like a child.


    Knowing that he was pretending, Gu Xinning still stood up and pinched the old man''s shoulder.


    "Grandpa, I''ve come to see you."


    With the sound of joy, the door of the ward was pushed open, and song Xixi came in smiling. Seeing that there was a strange woman besides the old man in the ward, the keen nerve guessed her identity at once.


    "Gu Xinning?"


    Song Xixi stared at Gu Xinning with a displeased look and questioned righteously: "Why are you here? This is my grandfather''s ward. Go out!"


    "I see who dares to let Xinning out!"


    The old man spoke and his eyes swept at Song Xixi.


    Song Xixi, who was just angry, immediately pouted wrongfully and shouted coquettishly, "Grandpa."


    But the old man ignored her. Instead, he looked at Gu Xinning kindly: "good boy, don''t stop. Keep pinching. Ouch, it''s so comfortable."

 Chapter 304

    Gu Xinning hung her head and didn''t go to see song Xixi. She focused on pinching the old man''s shoulder.


    Being ignored by the two, song Xixi''s face immediately became ugly. But in front of the old man, she dared to be angry, and she could only stare at Gu Xinning with resentful eyes.


    After standing awkwardly for a while, song Xixi took a deep breath and put on a smile again to please the old man.


    "Grandpa, I brought you a lot of nutrition and steamed stuffed buns you like. Look, so many. I haven''t seen you for a while, but I miss you very much."


    Song Xixi enthusiastically put the things she brought on the table, took out the old man''s favorite steamed stuffed bun and handed it to him with both hands.


    "Grandpa, you can eat while it''s hot. It''s delicious."


    In the face of her hospitality, the old man didn''t even give a look. Directly ignore her existence and gossip with Gu Xinning. It''s very amiable.


    Close like a close grandson and grandson.


    Song Xixi was full of jealousy and unwillingness. She bit her lips wrongly, put the steamed stuffed bun back and looked at the old man pitifully.


    In the past, as long as she was charming, both the old man and his uncle and aunt would comfort her and indulge her very well. But today, it''s no use for her to be coquettish and wronged.


    The old man has been ignoring her.


    After being invisible for nearly an hour, song Xixi could no longer maintain the smile on her face.


    She stood up angrily and ran out.


    "Hum."


    The old man finally gave alms. His eyes passed, but he gave a cold hum.


    "Xin Ning, don''t worry. Grandpa will decide for you. You are the only granddaughter-in-law of the Chen family. As for sissy... I''ll ask your aunt to contact her mother and take them away as soon as possible. If a child does something wrong, he should be well educated and give enough lessons to keep a long memory."


    Knowing that the old man had just been venting his anger, Gu Xinning was very moved.


    But she knew that things were different.


    I''m afraid the old man knows it himself. He just doesn''t want to admit it.


    "Well, go and do your own business. I won''t waste your time. Don''t worry, the Chen family will give you an explanation about this."


    Gu Xinning smiled, didn''t speak, and got up to leave.


    I thought that Fu Chiyuan would laugh at himself for such a thing.


    But no.


    Not only him, but also Fu Jinghan did not appear. As if she had made an appointment, no one came to disturb her life. This made Gu Xinning''s tight spirit relax a lot, but she also began to worry.


    Worry that everything is just the calm before the storm.


    After handling the news from the media, it was evening when Chen Yunqing finally made time to find Gu Xinning.


    Instead of calling Gu Xinning, he drove directly to the company.


    Fortunately, she really worked overtime in the company.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Gu Xinning thought it was Chen Zhou. She said without raising her head. Someone came in outside.


    After the clattering footsteps, he stopped at his desk.


    Gu Xinning waited for a moment. Before she could hear her voice, she looked up puzzled. When I saw Chen Yunqing, I was surprised.


    "Yunqing, why are you here?"


    "Xinning, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect sissy to come back directly and make so many things. She threatened suicide at that time, so I had to go to find her. I''ve handled all the news in the morning newspaper, and I''m trying to clarify the news of marriage with the Song family."


    After all, it''s not a small matter. It can''t be solved in a word.


    "I know."


    Gu Xinning said with a smile, looking calm and not angry and dissatisfied as Chen Yunqing thought.


    He felt relieved and uneasy. Did Xinning really decide to accept his? Why isn''t she angry when it happens?


    In fact, Gu Xinning is not angry, but angry is useless. Things have happened. Can they be solved? Let''s say another thing. Even if she is angry, what''s the use?


    "Xin Ning, I......"


    Chen Yunqing doesn''t know what Gu Xinning thinks. He just wants to apologize and clarify quickly so that she doesn''t misunderstand herself.


    He sighed in frustration.


    "Sissy''s father died not long after she was born. Our two families are family friends, and her mother and my mother made good friends with handkerchiefs, so she helped the Song family a lot later. Sissy lived in our family for a long time when she was a child. For our family, she was like a family member. My parents regarded her as a daughter and I regarded her as a sister. None of us thought she would be surprised But do such a thing. "


    Chen Yunqing became more and more upset. If he had known that there would be such a day, he would have let song Xixi stop thinking earlier.


    He will stay away from her, give her no chance and possibility, and only keep a safe distance.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    Even if Chen''s father and mother are angry with song Xixi and angry with her, I''m afraid she will admit a mistake and act like a spoiled child because of her friendship from childhood. Over time, her parents will lose their anger.


    This is the most troublesome.


    Chen Yunqing knew it, so he was more distressed.


    He apologized to Gu Xinning and explained to her, but he was not even sure whether the matter could be solved satisfactorily.


    "Xin Ning, give me some time and I promise to deal with it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about explaining. I believe you. Time will be given to you and you will deal with it as soon as possible. Yunqing, you really don''t have to worry. I believe you, so I''m not angry."


    Gu Xinning is worried about how much Chen Yunqing thinks and explains to him seriously.


    She doesn''t want to say ''it''s no use trying'' to hit him. She always has to give him a chance. What if things really turn for the better and can be handled well?


    You can''t say too absolutely, can you?


    Since Gu Xinning really started with Chen Yunqing, of course she will choose to believe him.


    Chen Yunqing was relieved and smiled for the first time in two days.


    "Thank you, thank you for trusting me."


    As long as Xinning is willing to believe him, no matter how difficult it will be, he will try to deal with it.


    "It''s getting late. Have you had dinner? Shall I take you to eat?"


    Gu Xinning wanted to refuse. She remembered Dong Wanyun at home. But seeing the sincerity in Chen Yunqing''s eyes, she was relieved.


    "OK."


    The work was basically finished. Gu Xinning quickly packed up and left with Chen Yunqing.


    Soon after they arrived at the restaurant, song Xixi hurried there.


    When she arrived, Gu Xinning and Chen Yunqing just ordered.


    "Brother Yunqing!"


    Song Xixi ran over and sat next to Chen Yunqing, looking at Gu Xinning with a hostile face.


    "Why are you here?" Chen Yunqing frowned with a trace of disgust. Seeing song Xixi''s guilty expression, she looked colder: "are you following me?"


    "No tracking! I just... I met you by chance."

 Chapter 305

    Song Xixi was hard spoken and refused to admit it.


    Outside, Chen Yunqing didn''t want to get angry. He tried to suppress his anger: "come with me!" He got up, took song Sisi by the wrist, and dragged her away despite her opposition.


    It didn''t release until the remote corridor.


    He turned and looked at her coldly: "what do you want to make? Song Sisi, my patience is limited!"


    "I just want to be with you! Brother Yunqing, I always like you and dream of marrying you and being your bride. You can only be with me in this life! I don''t allow you to be with that woman or date! You''re mine."


    Song Xixi shouted. She rushed forward and hugged Chen Yunqing''s waist.


    "Brother Yunqing, you are mine, and I will never let go."


    "Let go!"


    Chen Yunqing endured the green veins on his forehead and clenched his teeth.


    "I don''t!"


    Song Xixi couldn''t let go and let the air pressure around Chen Yunqing be lower. She was still indifferent. His head was buried in his chest, proud of such a close distance.


    She''s not an idiot. How can she let Chen Yunqing go with that woman.


    "Song Xixi!"


    Chen Yunqing clenched his fist. After warning again, he grabbed song Xixi''s shoulders and pushed her out of his arms. For a moment, she didn''t control her strength, which led song Xixi to step back and hit her back heavily on the decorative vase.


    "Ah, it hurts."


    Song Xixi''s small face immediately became very white, with red eyes and wronged eyes looking at Chen Yunqing.


    "Are you okay?"


    Her pain doesn''t seem fake.


    Even if Chen Yunqing is angry, he can''t really ignore it. He stepped forward and frowned. Song Xixi chuckled at the bottom of her heart, then quickly threw herself into Chen Yunqing''s arms again and didn''t let go.


    "Song Xixi!"


    Chen Yunqing is really angry, but it is also true that there is no way to take song Xixi.


    She''s like brown sugar. She sticks to him and has a thick skin. A look of Non Violence and non cooperation. Can you really let Chen Yunqing use any violence? That''s impossible!


    He was really helpless and angry.


    "I told you to take you back."


    "I don''t!" Song Xixi reacted violently and resisted: "I won''t leave you here to date that woman!"


    "That woman? Song Xixi, what about your manners? What about your tutor? Who allows you to say Xinning in such a tone? You are no longer a child. Can you stop being so capricious?"


    "I don''t know."


    After all, song Xixi just refused to go.


    When the two were tangled here, Gu Xinning was also uneasy in his seat.


    The food has come up.


    She looked back at the direction they left, but she couldn''t see anyone. She didn''t know when she would come back.


    "Waiting for me?"


    Gu Xinning immediately looked up and looked at Fu Chiyuan who suddenly appeared in front of him. His face was immediately ugly.


    Seeing Fu Chiyuan sitting directly opposite, her face was even more ugly.


    "Sir, please get up. There''s someone opposite."


    "Oh."


    Fu Chiyuan said, standing up calmly, went to Gu Xinning and sat down next to her.


    "This position is empty."


    "Fu Chiyuan!"


    "Why don''t you pretend you don''t know?"


    Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrows and said cruelly. He was close to Gu Xinning, his thin lips were close to her ear beads, and he missed the round and lovely little guy, and his Adam''s Apple moved involuntarily.


    If you want to hold it, take a gentle bite.


    But then Chen Yunqing and song Xixi came.


    Seeing Gu Xinning''s side next to other men, song Xixi''s eyes flashed complacency. She dragged Chen Yunqing forward quickly, raised her voice and said, "see, brother Yunqing, after you left for a while, she has hooked up with other men. How can such a casual woman deserve you! Hum, I knew she was not good..."


    "Shut up."


    "No, I''m telling the truth."


    Song Xixi felt that she had caught the evidence of Gu Xinning''s indiscretion on the spot. She was standing at the commanding height and would not miss this opportunity.


    "They are so close. Who knows what they were doing just now. Brother Yunqing, you are such a naughty woman..."


    "Pa."


    Chen Yunqing couldn''t bear it and moved his hand to song Xixi.


    The crisp slap sound even the people around couldn''t help looking at it.


    Song Xixi covered her painful hot face and looked at Chen Yunqing incredulously: "brother Yunqing, you hit me? You hit me for such a woman?"


    "Sissy, I..."


    Chen Yunqing also looked at his hand in the air with disbelief. In the face of song Xixi''s grievance and complaint, he immediately felt guilty and poor. In the end, he spoiled the little girl who grew up. At the moment, he felt bad himself.


    "Brother Yunqing, I hate you."


    Song Xixi covered her face, red eyes and shouted, turned and ran away.


    "Sissy!"


    Chen Yunqing chased one step and forced himself to stop. He didn''t forget the existence of Gu Xinning.


    "Go after it. It''s dangerous to let her run out, and it''s late."


    Chen Yunqing struggled with contradictions and finally didn''t chase after him.


    Because Fu Chiyuan was there, he was not at ease.


    "I''ll take you back first."


    "All right."


    Gu Xinning nodded, stood up and looked at Fu Chiyuan.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Fu."


    Instead of chasing song Sisi, she chose to stay.


    Chen Yunqing''s choice was beyond his expectation. He didn''t see the good play he wanted to see. Fu Chiyuan was very uncomfortable. He hung his lips like a smile, but he didn''t mean to move away.


    "The food just came up and left?"


    "If Mr. Fu is hungry, he can eat here by himself."


    Gu Xinning lifted her chin and said coldly.


    "Mr. Fu, please excuse me. My fiancee is coming out."


    "Fiancee?" Fu Chiyuan seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and looked at Chen Yunqing mockingly: "if I remember correctly, hasn''t Mr. Chen''s fiancee been slapped by you and ran away crying?"


    "Fu Chiyuan!"


    Gu Xinning clenched her hand and stared at Fu Chiyuan coldly.


    The deep pupil narrowed, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. When Gu Xinning thought Fu Chiyuan was going to do something, he stood up as if nothing had happened and let him open the way.


    Gu Xinning was stunned and soon recovered.


    She strode out and left side by side with Chen Yunqing.


    When they left, Fu Chiyuan took out his mobile phone and dialed Xizhou.


    He repeated his doubts just now.


    "Why?"


    Xi Zhou couldn''t believe his ears: "you asked me why Chen Yunqing didn''t choose to chase song Xixi, but left to send Gu Xinning back? Isn''t that nonsense? Song Xixi just spoiled her sister who grew up, and Gu Xinning is his beloved woman. Which man will leave his beloved woman because of her sister?"


    After asking Xi Zhou, he replied, "Oh, except for you, a wonderful flower with dull feelings and self arrogance."

 Chapter 306

    After that, Xi Zhou found that the phone had been hung up.


    "No one?"


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and whispered to himself. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the car, the atmosphere was silent.


    Gu Xinning looked at the street view going backwards outside the window and didn''t know what to say. Chen Yunqing looked at her through the rearview mirror with an apology in his eyes: "sorry, I didn''t expect her to follow me."


    The good dinner was destroyed.


    "Go back after eating. It''s getting late."


    You can''t let Gu Xinning go hungry with you.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you have to find Miss Song after taking me home. I''ll just go back and have something to eat. Now Miss Song is more important. She hasn''t returned home for many years and doesn''t know much about Ningcheng. It''s bad if she gets lost."


    Gu Xinning comforts Chen Yunqing with a smile. Seeing that she insists on her attitude, Chen Yunqing really remembers song Xixi.


    Endure the anxiety at the bottom of my heart, take Gu Xinning to the door of Gu''s villa. Without even getting off the car, turn around and leave directly.


    Standing at the door watching the car leave, Gu Xinning wrapped her coat tightly and turned to enter the house.


    I hope Miss Song is safe.


    I met Dong Wanyun in the living room.


    "Come back now. Have you had dinner?"


    "I ate it." In order not to worry Dong Wanyun, Gu Xinning lied. She went to sit down next to Dong Wanyun and grabbed her hand. "How are you feeling today? Are you still uncomfortable?"


    "Much better."


    Dong Wanyun quietly observed her daughter. Seeing that she was not sad, she carefully asked, "Yunqing, did you explain anything to you?"


    "Yes, we just separated."


    "Really? What did Yunqing say? What''s the matter with song Xixi?"


    Dong Wanyun immediately got nervous and grabbed Gu Xinning''s hand and asked.


    "They are family friends..."


    "Even if I was raised in his house when I was a child, I can''t just let her go! Other people''s daughters are babies, and my daughter is also babies. There''s no reason to wrong my daughter for the sake of other people''s daughters!"


    "Don''t worry, Yunqing will handle it."


    "Hey, I wish I could handle it."


    Dong Wanyun is obviously not very optimistic about this matter, but up to now, there is no other way except to believe.


    If it really can''t be solved, the big deal is one shot and two scattered.


    Thinking so, Dong Wanyun felt uncomfortable again, and her body began to feel uncomfortable.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Mom''s going to have a rest. You too. Go to bed early."


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning got up, accompanied Dong Wanyun back to the room, and then turned and left.


    At the moment the door was closed, Dong Wanyun''s straight back immediately bent down. She covered her mouth and walked quickly to the bedside table, opened the drawer of the bedside table, took out the medicine and swallowed it directly.


    She sat down on the bed, covering her chest for breath.


    It took a long time to recover.


    It''s longer than last time!


    Dong Wanyun thought anxiously.


    Gu Xinning knew nothing about what happened in her mother''s room. She went back to her bedroom, took a hasty bath and lay in bed without sleep.


    It was an accident to meet Fu Chiyuan.


    It is undeniable that when we meet again, the deep palpitation at the bottom of her heart is no longer obvious. She didn''t know whether she was really indifferent to him or whether she had deceived herself and others more.


    After turning over, Gu Xinning hugged the plush toy and forced himself not to think about Fu Chiyuan again.


    She had a dream all night and looked like a flower.


    When I woke up the next day, I didn''t remember anything, but I was tired and tight.


    When Gu Xinning went downstairs, Dong Wanyun was not in the living room. She frowned and soon saw Dong Wanyun coming down from upstairs.


    "Mom?"


    Dong Wanyun''s body stiffened imperceptibly for a moment, soon relaxed, smiled and answered: "Oh, it''s rare to sleep more this morning."


    "It''s really rare."


    People get very little sleep when they get old. As usual, Dong Wanyun woke up at 5:30 in the morning, but today he was more than an hour late. Seeing that Dong Wanyun looked good, Gu Xinning didn''t think much.


    After breakfast, Gu Xinning drove to the company.


    "Gu Zong, sudden news!"


    The office door was suddenly pushed open. It was too urgent. Chen Zhou broke in without even knocking, holding a tablet in his hand.


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s Fu. Something happened to Fu!"


    Chen Zhou handed over the tablet and pointed to the latest news on it.


    "Fu''s share price suddenly fell sharply?"


    Gu Xinning raised her eyebrows in surprise. Fu''s share price has been very stable since Fu Jinghan took over. Although Fu has lost some vitality compared with before, it is still a behemoth for other enterprises in Ningcheng.


    Of course, this is when they do not know that Fu Hengzhi''s secret power has been eroded.


    In fact, Fu''s loss is incalculable, even so serious that it is impossible to make a big breakthrough in the next few years. At this time, any company with more weight than Fu may make fu out of breath.


    Obviously, the worst has happened.


    "Have you found out what''s going on?"


    "Not yet, but someone should have begun to deal with Fu with great fanfare."


    "It''s Fu Chiyuan."


    Gu Xinning suddenly said in a determined tone.


    Chen Zhou raised his eyebrows in surprise: "it''s all the Fu family. Even if Fu Chiyuan doesn''t manage any of the Fu family''s industries, he doesn''t have to deal with the Fu family in such an extreme way? You know, if we strengthen our efforts, the Fu family will eventually face huge problems. What good will it do to Fu Chiyuan, the Fu family, if Fu falls?"


    "Fu Chiyuan returned home to deal with Fu Hengzhi and the Fu family. The life and death of the Fu family was not important to him."


    Chen Zhou stared in amazement.


    It was the first time he knew such an inside story. Because Gu Xinning said it, he had no doubt.


    "Why? Fu Hengzhi is Fu Chiyuan''s uncle. They are all Fu''s family. What''s the hatred?"


    "I don''t know."


    Fu Chiyuan never said.


    However, it is obvious that the Fu family''s problems have existed many years ago. Otherwise, how could Fu Chiyuan go abroad at a young age. He was in a very bad situation abroad, even to the point of difficulty. If he hadn''t met the Ye family


    Forget it, it''s none of your business.


    "It''s good for us that Fu Chiyuan fights with uncle and nephew Fu Jinghan. At least neither Fu nor SJ group has the time to stare at us."


    Most importantly, they won''t have time to harass themselves.


    She can have a quiet day and catch her breath.


    She doesn''t care about winning or losing in the end.


    "Yes."


    Chen Zhou clearly said: "I will continue to pay attention. I hope Fu Chiyuan can kill Fu and win Fu Jinghan."


    In comparison, Chen Zhou, who didn''t know much, hated Fu Jinghan more, so he hoped Fu Jinghan would lose.

 Chapter 307

    Gu Xinning doesn''t want to involve Fu Chiyuan and Fu Jinghan''s uncle and nephew, but it doesn''t mean that they won''t take the initiative to find her.


    Seeing Fu Jinghan in front of the car, Gu Xinning clenched the steering wheel, his heart was full of irritability. He was in front of the car. Gu Xinning wanted to leave unless he ran over him.


    Fu Jinghan probably knew she wouldn''t do that, so he had no fear.


    He was drunk, his suit was wrinkled, his eyes were red, and he stared at her angrily. I could feel his anger through the window. It was inexplicable.


    "Gu Xinning!"


    Before he left, he slapped the hood like crazy and shouted to let Gu Xinning get off.


    Everyone knows what to face when getting off the bus. Gu Xinning ignores the roar outside and calmly takes out his mobile phone to call the police. No matter what Fu Jinghan wants to do, she doesn''t want to meet him again.


    Her lack of cooperation annoyed the drunk.


    Fu Jinghan squinted and staggered around the cab, smashing the window glass with his mobile phone.


    I know the glass can''t be broken like this, but the current situation is enough to make people panic.


    Gu Xinning couldn''t help gripping the steering wheel. Fu Jinghan''s voice didn''t sound very real across the door.


    "Open the door! Gu Xinning, I''ll let you open the door!"


    Fu Jinghan roared like crazy and beat the glass madly.


    "Is it you? Is it you?"


    Gu Xinning looked coldly at Fu Jinghan outside the window, saw his mouth open and closed, and asked angrily. Even if you just look at the mouth, you can understand what he is saying, and then understand what he means.


    She couldn''t help sneering.


    What does Fu Chiyuan have to do with Fu?


    Take a deep breath, Gu Xinning takes out his mobile phone and shows Fu Jinghan the call record.


    The alarm phone is at the top.


    Not only was Fu Jinghan not frightened away, but he was even more angry and beat the window glass harder. The glass only cracked indistinctly, but the mobile phone fell apart.


    The broken pieces scratched Fu Jinghan''s face, leaving a sharp blood mark.


    His expression looked more and more ferocious.


    There were more and more cracks on the glass. Gu Xinning frowned and looked worried.


    If it goes on like this, the window glass will be broken.


    Why haven''t the police come after so long?


    "Gu Xinning, open the door."


    He is eager to see Gu Xinning now. His drunken brain is paralyzed and his thinking is stagnant. Even Fu Jinghan doesn''t want to understand what he stubbornly wants to see Gu Xinning for.


    The cell phone didn''t work, so he hit it with his hand.


    WOW!


    The window glass finally broke with a crash. Fu Jinghan''s bloody fist also stretched in. Fortunately, Gu Xinning hid quickly, turned his face and only dropped some broken glass on his body.


    "It''s on."


    Fu Jinghan looked at Gu Xinning and slowly showed a smile.


    "Heart lemon."


    Fu Jinghan said that his violent eyes were suddenly full of pain: "I took Fu''s hand for you, but why don''t you come back to me? Even if you don''t come back to me, you let Fu Chiyuan lay hands on Fu. Oh, Gu Xinning, you are so cruel."


    "I didn''t do that."


    Gu Xinning looked at him calmly and knew that he couldn''t be stimulated at this time. Now Fu Jinghan is very dangerous and is likely to do something extreme. So she tried to control her expression without showing her disgust for him.


    "Who would it be if it weren''t you?"


    "Believe it or not, everything Fu Chiyuan does has nothing to do with me. Don''t forget, Fu Chiyuan has a fiancee. His fiancee is Ye Lingshan of the Ye family, and I''m just his chess piece."


    "Really?" Fu Jinghan narrowed his eyes and seemed to be convinced. The next second he suddenly grabbed Gu Xinning''s wrist: "then come back to me and join me. Let''s deal with Fu Chiyuan and let him get out of Ningcheng and never come back. You stand beside me and we two work together."


    "Fu Jinghan, don''t involve me in the grudges between you and Fu Chiyuan."


    Gu Xinning saw that Fu Jinghan''s eyes became ferocious again. He stared at her fiercely, as if she had done everything.


    "You refused me again. How dare you!"


    Fu Jinghan''s hand kept exerting force, and the thin white wrist under the palm seemed to be broken.


    It hurts badly.


    Gu Xinning endured the pain, forced down the nausea in her stomach and said, "Fu Jinghan, it''s impossible between us. Your wife is Lin Weiran, not me."


    "Lin Weiran? Oh, that monster!"


    Fu Jinghan frowned with disgust. It was only an expedient for him to marry her. Now the X Bureau has stepped down. What''s the use of keeping Lin Weiran!


    "Do you mind this? Don''t worry, I''ll divorce Lin Weiran tomorrow."


    Thinking that he had found the reason why Gu Xinning didn''t want to return to him, Fu Jinghan became excited and said happily.


    "I''ll divorce her and you''ll come back, okay?"


    In order to appease Fu Jinghan and let him go, Gu Xinning can only play with him patiently.


    "I''ll think about it."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Fu Jinghan looked at her with ecstasy. Most of his body wanted to get in through the window.


    "You let go first. My wrist hurts."


    She endured the physical instinctive disgust caused by Fu Jinghan''s proximity and tried to stabilize her voice. While Fu Jinghan didn''t notice, she secretly untied her seat belt and planned to hide in the co pilot''s position as soon as he let go.


    According to the time of the alarm, the police are coming soon.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Fu Jinghan frowned and looked down at Gu Xinning''s wrist, but he didn''t loosen it.


    "It hurts, so will you let go first?"


    Gu Xinning''s voice softened, with a coquettish smell. She hasn''t spoken to Fu Jinghan like this for a long time. He was in a trance and really let go of his hand.


    "Police!"


    The sudden voice seemed to turn on a switch, and Fu Jinghan''s expression suddenly became ferocious.


    "Why did I forget? You called the police!"


    Fu Jinghan looked at Gu Xinning angrily and held her hand again.


    Harder than before.


    When the police came, Gu Xinning was relieved. There was no need to talk to him.


    "Yes, I called the police. So Mr. Fu still doesn''t let go? Do you want to expose the scandal of the president''s drunken murder when Fu is in turmoil, so as to make Fu''s decline faster?"


    Gu Xinning said sarcastically that the cold light at the bottom of his eyes made Fu Jinghan''s expression more ferocious.


    "Good, good."


    He was calculated by Gu Xinning again.


    "He also said that what Fu Chiyuan did has nothing to do with you? Aren''t you still helping him calculate me? For my hypocritical dealings, call the police and let the police catch me, so as to discredit Fu''s reputation... Good, good."


    Only a shameless person like Fu Jinghan can distort the facts so justifiably.

 Chapter 308

    The police didn''t expect that the suspect of drunken murder arrested after receiving the police would be Fu Jinghan, the current person in power of the Fu family.


    I wanted to discuss a private conversation with the reporter, but when I saw Gu Xinning''s face, I swallowed everything I had to say. Even if the Gu family is not as big as the Fu family, it is also not something they can provoke.


    Finally, Fu Jinghan and Gu Xinning were taken to the police station together.


    After recording the confession, Gu Xinning can go.


    It was a young policewoman who was in charge of recording the confession. After asking the question, she saw small pieces of broken glass on her. She couldn''t help caring: "Miss Gu, are you not hurt?"


    "I''m fine, thank you."


    Gu Xinning was stunned and smiled to thank him.


    "It''s true that there are men who attack women. It''s a man. Fortunately, you''re all right, otherwise it''s bad to be stabbed by the glass. It''s not early. Go back quickly. If you need to cooperate with the investigation later, I''ll call you."


    "Trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    The policewoman probably just worked for a short time, with enthusiasm and innocence. Gu Xinning was sent to the door of the police station before he went back to work. He was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t refuse.


    The window was broken and the seats were full of broken glass. Of course, Gu Xinning couldn''t drive back directly.


    On the way to the police station, she called the 4S store and asked the tow to repair the car, so she had to take a taxi outside the police station.


    It''s 10:30 in the evening. For urban people, nightlife has just begun.


    Neon flashing, loud voices.


    The city is always lively and full of vitality. It is always full of all kinds of temptations, which makes people immerse themselves and lose themselves. Joys and sorrows are staged all the time, and there are people who love, pain or loss every minute.


    Gu Xinning stood in the night, unable to contain the vulnerability and sentimentality suddenly growing at the bottom of her heart.


    Squeak.


    A car suddenly stopped in front of Gu Xinning, and the window came down. It was Fu Chiyuan''s familiar face so beautiful that people subconsciously wanted to stay away.


    Gu Xinning took back her sight and turned to leave.


    "Where are you going?"


    Fu Chiyuan stopped her steps with a smiling voice. Knowing the man''s temperament, Gu Xinning had to bear the impatience at the bottom of her heart and turned to look at him. No expression, negative expression of their dissatisfaction.


    Her appearance suddenly made Fu Chiyuan feel funny.


    "Get in the car and take you back."


    "What''s up? If it''s okay, I''ll go home."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Fu Chiyuan stressed that it had a taste that could not be rejected. Gu Xinning still didn''t challenge his patience and reluctantly opened the door to go up. As soon as he sat down, Fu Chiyuan came together, and the distance between them suddenly narrowed.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Help you." Fu Chiyuan said that he had pulled the seat belt and clicked, "fasten the seat belt. What, do you think I''m going to do?"


    neuropathy.


    "It''s getting late. I want to go back quickly."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled. His fingertips frivolously swept over Gu Xinning''s lips and teased him like nothing.


    The next second, the smile in his eyes suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was cold and gloomy, and the sharp eyes made people tremble. Gu Xinning just wanted to open her mouth, and her cool fingertips had pinched her chin.


    "It''s cut."


    "What?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan for unknown reasons. His expression was particularly serious, like signing a big contract of hundreds of millions. Slightly cool fingers gently touched her cheek close to the side of her neck. After a little force, Gu Xinning noticed a stabbing pain.


    It should not be very serious, otherwise she didn''t notice it on her face.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Xinning was about to wave Fu Chiyuan''s hand, but he grabbed her wrist and frowned at her. The sharp eyes made her unable to resist and obediently pressed.


    "This face is mine. No one can leave traces on it without my permission."


    Fu Chiyuan''s overbearing and arrogant declaration made Gu Xinning speechless, and his heart was full of fatigue and powerlessness. He did not refute it and let Fu Chiyuan fiddle with it.


    "Fu Jinghan hurt you. I''ll make him pay the price."


    "Do you know why he hurt me?"


    Gu Xinning asked sarcastically.


    When Fu Chiyuan looked at it, Gu Xinning maintained his sarcasm and said, "Fu Jinghan thought that you started to deal with Fu because of me. I told you what I wanted you to do that. That''s why he stopped me when he was drunk and became crazy, which led to my injury. If anyone hurt me, he has to pay the price, so you should repay it first."


    Therefore, if Fu Chiyuan wants Fu Jinghan to pay a price, he should first let himself pay one.


    Instantly understand the meaning of Gu Xinning and the deep meaning in her eyes. Fu Chiyuan could still laugh, and his fingertips slipped across Gu Xinning''s cheek. She gently slid over her body, and when she lifted it again, there was something in her hand.


    Gu Xinning didn''t see it very clearly. He saw Fu Chiyuan draw at the same position on his face, and blood beads came out.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Won''t you let me repay?" Fu Chiyuan turned his head and exposed the scratches on his neck. It''s much longer than Gu Xinning''s wound, about two centimeters, but it''s not deep.


    Nevertheless, the amount of bleeding should not be underestimated.


    But Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning as if nothing had happened.


    crazy.


    Gu Xinning''s heart vibrated uncontrollably, and she realized clearly again what kind of person she had provoked.


    "Well, let Fu Jinghan take the rest of the responsibility."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled, grabbed Gu Xinning''s hand and guided her to wipe the blood off his neck.


    "How to do, some blood can''t be controlled."


    As soon as it was cleaned, it flowed out again and almost soiled Fu Chiyuan''s clothes.


    But he didn''t care at all, but Gu Xinning couldn''t turn a blind eye. She bit her lip, took out her hand, took out a paper towel from her bag and wiped off the blood on Fu Chiyuan''s neck until there was no more bleeding.


    Then he pulled out several band aids and put them on Fu Chiyuan''s wound impolitely.


    Ugly.


    "You''re hurt, too."


    Fu Chiyuan said, taking the rest of the band aid from Gu Xinning''s hand and sticking one to her.


    "Can you take me home now?"


    "Very cute."


    Fu Chiyuan stared at the band aid on Gu Xinning''s neck. He even leaned over and kissed it. He also stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked it gently.


    Gu Xinning''s body became stiff and stared at Fu Chiyuan discontentedly.


    "Soon Fu Jinghan will stop pestering you."


    When the car arrived at the Gu''s house, Fu Chiyuan suddenly said so.


    "Why do you deal with the Fu family like this? Are you also the Fu family?" After asking about the export, Gu Xinning regretted and hurriedly said, "forget it, don''t tell me, it has nothing to do with me."


    She''d better mind her own business.


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning''s back and smiled: "little coward."

 Chapter 309

    Everything is arranged by God.


    Last night, the video of Fu Jinghan''s drunken provocation was photographed by passers-by and uploaded on the Internet that night. Even later, Fu Jinghan asked the public relations team to promote public relations, he still did not stop the development of the situation.


    There are few people who send charcoal in the snow, but there is never a shortage of people who fall into the well.


    Fu Shi is now in the wind and rain. There are a large number of companies that flatter SJ group and want to catch SJ. There are countless people who take advantage of Fu''s crisis and step on it to show their face and show kindness to SJ.


    Therefore, there is no need for Fu Chiyuan to do anything, and things are widely known.


    Dong Wanyun knew that her baby daughter had just suffered a crisis last night. She was black and almost fainted. In the morning, when Gu Xinning came downstairs, she held her and complained that she didn''t tell herself anything.


    "Mom, don''t you think I''m all right? I don''t want to tell you because there''s no big deal. I''m afraid you''re worried about following me."


    Unexpectedly, Dong Wanyun found out.


    "It''s not a big deal! Fu Jinghan went too far and did that to you. Let''s sue him and sue him for intentional injury!"


    "I''ve passed by the police station to give a confession. Don''t worry."


    Gu Xinning hugged Dong Wanyun to appease her. She didn''t let go until her mood calmed down.


    "Mom, leave it alone. I''ll take care of it."


    Although the police also filed a case, Gu Xinning knew that this matter could not go further and would only make it a trivial matter. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Fu didn''t break down after all.


    Dong Wanyun is still complaining about Fu Jinghan''s bad behavior. Gu Xinning has to find other topics to divert her attention.


    When she left for the company, Dong Wanyun finally calmed down completely. Gu Xinning was relieved.


    She went to the company with her front foot, and Chen Yunqing rushed there with her back foot.


    "Xin Ning, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. It makes you worry about you."


    Since Song Xixi happened, the time they met has been decreasing. Even if they met, Chen Yunqing would be called away by all kinds of calls. What he was worried about was right. Chen''s father and mother have almost forgiven song Sisi now.


    It''s just that the old man is still holding his breath. It''s useless for song Xixi to please.


    "Sorry, I didn''t protect you. Leave it to me. Don''t worry."


    "How about that? This is between me and Fu Jinghan. I can solve it myself."


    Gu Xinning refused without thinking.


    The triangular relationship between her and Fu Jinghan and Fu Chiyuan is enough to be a headache. How can Chen Yunqing be involved. Gu Xinning''s instinctive refusal and resolute attitude made Chen Yunqing very disappointed.


    Although Gu Xinning''s attitude towards him has not changed, there are some subtle differences.


    It''s like her once open heart is closed again. Maybe Gu Xinning didn''t notice it.


    It''s all his fault.


    Chen Yunqing was very uncomfortable and complained more about song Xixi.


    If it weren''t for her, she and Xinning would have set a wedding date and waited happily for marriage.


    "Xin Ning, let me do something."


    As a remedy for you.


    Chen Yunqing''s eyes made Gu Xinning unable to refuse, but she refused ruthlessly.


    "You know, my relationship with Fu Jinghan and Fu Chiyuan is too complicated. I don''t want you involved. It''s unfair to you."


    "All right."


    Gu Xinning''s attitude is firm. He can''t say anything more.


    But behind the scenes, you can do it yourself.


    Chen Yunqing made up his mind and didn''t reveal anything to Gu Xinning. I wanted to wait for her to finish her work and have dinner together, but I was called away by another phone. The caller is Chen''s mother. He can''t help but go back.


    "Contact again."


    Before leaving, Chen Yunqing took a deep look at Gu Xinning, and then turned and strode away.


    He decided to go to song Xixi first and deal with her problem, otherwise he would never be able to recover Gu Xinning.


    "Well, brother Yunqing will be back in a minute. Sissy is obedient and takes the medicine."


    Chen''s mother stared helplessly and painfully at Song Xixi, who was weak and leaning against the bed. Hearing the speech, her pale face finally got a little more blush, and happily agreed.


    I took the medicine in Chen''s mother''s hand and ate it obediently.


    Seeing that she finally stopped joking about her body, Chen''s mother sighed and comforted her earnestly: "sissy, you''re not a child anymore. You can''t be so capricious in the future. If you''re sick, you should take medicine and don''t mess around, you know?"


    "Aunt, I''m fine. I just miss brother Yunqing, and I''m sick. Brother Yunqing is not at home with me. I feel bad. I don''t want to, but I really can''t leave brother Yunqing."


    Song Xixi looked at Chen''s mother and said pitifully.


    Seeing Chen''s mother frowning, she quickly took her hand and shook it coquettishly: "Aunt, you saw me grow up and know me best. If I didn''t really care about brother Yunqing, I couldn''t do such a vexatious thing. Brother Yunqing promised to marry me when I was a child. I''ve always cherished the illusion that I can grow up early to be brother Yunqing''s bride. Aunt, I really love brother Yunqing very much. I can''t live without him."


    Song Xixi said very pitifully, but her tone was firm.


    Chen''s mother looked at her and thought that she didn''t hesitate to threaten herself with suicide in order to prevent Chen Yunqing from being with Gu Xinning. She was both angry and distressed. She knew she shouldn''t be soft hearted, but in front of her eyes, she looked at the grown-up children. Everyone was close and distant.


    Even if she liked Gu Xinning again, she didn''t have deep feelings for song Xixi.


    Even after seeing her deep and even extreme feelings for Chen Yunqing, Chen''s mother''s heart wavered. I think it''s good for song Xixi to be with Chen Yunqing.


    First, the two families have a close relationship. Second, song Xixi grew up watching her and has a deep love for Chen Yunqing.


    Are the two childhood sweethearts more important than Gu Xinning?


    Aware of Chen''s mother''s shaking, song Xixi immediately made persistent efforts.


    "Aunt, I really love brother Yunqing, and I''m not willing to leave you and uncle. I''ve been around you since I was a child. In my heart, you''ve already been my mother. You, I and uncle Yunqing, how nice we are together as before. Our family will never change. Don''t you want that?"


    Perhaps song Xixi''s description poked the weakness in Chen''s mother''s heart. She really recalled the past and vaguely expected her description.


    Song Xixi knew that she would stop when she was good. She didn''t say anything more, but gave Chen''s mother time to think for herself.


    When Chen Yunqing came back and saw Chen''s mother, she always felt her eyes dodge. There was a bad feeling in his heart. Chen Yunqing stopped and frowned at her: "Mom, do you have anything to tell me?"

 Chapter 310

    "Grandpa, can you eat apples?"


    "Yes, it''s no problem to cut it a little smaller."


    The old man smiled and said how he liked Gu Xinning. It''s a pity that I almost became my granddaughter-in-law. Such a good grandson''s daughter-in-law, his eldest grandson doesn''t chase him quickly. He is entangled by song Sisi and can''t get away. He''s really worthless.


    "Grandpa, you can''t lie. You can''t eat until the doctor says you can."


    "Don''t worry, the doctor said, you can eat."


    The old man waved his hand carelessly. He was really greedy. I haven''t eaten an apple for a long time. Although the doctor told me not to eat sweets, the apple should not be so sweet. It''s no problem.


    Gu Xinning was still worried. She put down the apple and planned to ask the attending doctor first.


    To her surprise, she would meet song Xixi outside the corridor.


    Seeing Gu Xinning, song Xixi''s eyes were immediately full of vigilance. She clenched the bag in her hand, lifted her chin proudly, looked up and down Gu Xinning with disdain, and glanced disdainfully.


    "It''s nothing special. I really don''t know what brother Yunqing likes about you. Gu Xinning, you really don''t have anything unique, and you''re divorced. What can you compare with me?"


    Gu Xinning smelled the speech, didn''t even give her a superfluous look, and left quickly.


    "Gu Xinning, stop!"


    Song Xixi hurried up and stopped her.


    Arrogantly said, "don''t you know? My aunt has talked to brother Yunqing. She likes to identify me as the candidate for the daughter-in-law. I think brother Yunqing will come to you soon to make it clear, so please know better and stop pestering brother Yunqing."


    Oh, I can really rake it upside down.


    "Miss Song, I don''t care at all about what you said. What you want to do has nothing to do with me. I Gu Xinning thinks I haven''t done anything to you. Please don''t provoke me again and again."


    She is not a soft persimmon. Anyone can pinch it.


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Song Xixi sneered. Seeing the man behind Gu Xinning, she immediately changed her face.


    "Sister Gu, please stop pestering brother Yunqing. Brother Yunqing and I have been friends since childhood. Besides, my aunt and uncle like me and believe that I am their daughter-in-law. It''s no use pestering brother Yunqing. I know it''s not easy for you to remarry after divorce. It''s not easy to meet such a good man as brother Yunqing, so we don''t want to let go. But brother Yunqing Really don''t love you, he doesn''t say, just don''t want to hurt you. "


    Song Xixi cried out, as if Gu Xinning was really as mean and shameless as she said.


    The attitude changes dramatically before and after, and turning a face is faster than turning a book.


    Gu Xinning frowned at her and said coldly, "Miss Song, you can eat more food, but you can''t talk nonsense. If you slander me like this, I have the right to sue you."


    "Sister Gu, do I tell the truth? You should know it in your heart!" Song Xixi''s eyes were red, but she clenched her teeth and showed a strong expression: "I don''t want to tear my face because grandpa likes you. I don''t want to make grandpa''s disease more serious because you''re angry with Grandpa. But sister Gu, my tolerance to you doesn''t mean you can advance an inch. Even if you try hard to please Grandpa, brother Yunqing can''t accept you."


    Song Xixi''s words turned Gu Xinning''s sincere concern for the old man into an evil intention to approach and please. Her ability to confuse black and white can be called first-class.


    Gu Xinning understood her purpose at once.


    Because she heard a whisper behind her.


    Obviously, song Xixi deliberately changed her attitude when she saw someone coming, and deliberately said these slanders against her.


    People who don''t know the truth are easily deceived by her, and gossip is human nature. The hospital is also a boring place. Any gossip will spread at a very fast speed.


    Song Xixi is to discredit her, let the people in the hospital misunderstand her, so that she can''t visit the old man in the future.


    Knowing her purpose, Gu Xinning mockingly hooked her lips.


    "Miss Song, what you said, I''ll give it back to you now." After a pause, Gu Xinning said with a smile: "Even if you drive me away, even if you try your best to please Grandpa, Yunqing will not accept you. Yes, you love Yunqing and love deeply. But love is not an excuse to bind a person, nor is it a threat chip. You can use your own life to make Yunqing compromise temporarily, but the same method cannot be used for a lifetime. Sooner or later, your life will be worthless , Yunqing will get tired. At that time, even if you really die, you won''t get anything. "


    Gu Xinning finished, ignored song Xixi''s ugly face and strode away.


    "Gu Xinning!"


    Song Xixi clenched her fist and said her name gnashing her teeth.


    Thinking of Gu Xinning saying that she would get nothing even if she died, her eyes were distorted. However, a trace of resentment and pleasure appeared in her eyes soon.


    Put her hand into her pocket and touched the recorder inside. Song Xixi smiled cunningly.


    Gu Xinning, I won''t let you take my brother Yunqing, never.


    Back in the ward, Gu Xinning didn''t meet song Xixi, and she didn''t tell the old man that something unpleasant had happened when she met song Xixi. As usual, he chatted with the old man for a while, and Gu Xinning left.


    The car is still being repaired. She came by taxi.


    If you go back now, you naturally have to take a taxi.


    Unfortunately, it happened to be the evening peak, and the taxi just turned over. There were a lot of people waiting for the bus at the gate of the hospital. Gu Xinning waited for more than half an hour and still didn''t wait for an empty car.


    The night was getting darker and colder. She couldn''t help tightening her tight clothes.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, shall we eat out tonight? I have booked the restaurant, which is especially suitable for couples and very romantic. I also booked the most beautiful private room, and I can see the night view of the whole Ningcheng city."


    Ye Lingshan kept talking excitedly, and her eyes were full of expectation and joy.


    The reason why she looks forward to it is because it is said that 90% of the couples who go to that restaurant can get married. It is simply a Yuelao restaurant. Even if it''s just a gimmick, she''ll be happy.


    Fu Chiyuan was dispensable. He stared at the retreating street view through the window.


    It happened that there was a hospital ahead, and a familiar figure flashed away.


    Fu Chiyuan''s carelessness disappeared immediately, and his muscles tightened for a moment.


    "Stop."


    "Brother Chi Yuan, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Lingshan doesn''t know why. Han Lin in front has parked the car.


    "I have something else to do. You go to dinner with Han Lin."


    Fu Chiyuan opened the door and got off, gave Han Lin a look and motioned him to drive immediately.

 Chapter 311

    "Brother Chi Yuan!"


    Ye Lingshan shouted and opened the door, but Han Lin had already opened the central lock. When she shouted, the car had driven out for a distance, and Fu Chiyuan''s figure also integrated into the crowd.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Lingshan turned her head and angrily ordered Han Lin in front of her.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ye. I''m Mr. Ye''s assistant. I only listen to Mr. Ye."


    "I''m brother Chi Yuan''s fiancee. You must listen to me."


    Ye Lingshan shouted angrily. She wanted to see what brother Chi Yuan was going to do. She couldn''t just leave. She was not allowed to leave suddenly when she said she would accompany her to dinner!


    "Sorry."


    Han Lin refused to listen to Ye Lingshan. She gnawed her teeth angrily and stared at him angrily.


    "Don''t forget that you''re just the assistant beside brother Chi Yuan. You''re his dog. I''m the eldest lady of the Ye family and brother Chi Yuan''s fiancee. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll let brother Chi Yuan fire you and make you unable to find a job. Stop the car, you stop the car!"


    Ye Lingshan roared angrily, but Han Lin remained unmoved.


    Angrily, ye Lingshan simply rushed to the front and stretched out her hand to grab the steering wheel.


    Han Lin looked like a Lin, grabbed Ye Lingshan''s wrist with one hand, clamped her movements, and drove steadily with the other hand.


    "Miss ye, you''d better calm down. Even if you have a car accident with me, you can''t solve the problem. Instead of being angry, you''d better keep calm."


    After all, this will not be the first time, nor will it be the last.


    Han Lin thought in his heart without compassion.


    "Shut up! Wait. I''ll tell Grandpa to drive you away. Han Lin, I''ll let you stay in Ningcheng. No, it''s so that you can''t stay in the future!"


    Ye Lingshan said angrily, staring at Han Lin''s eyes with great resentment.


    Han Lin shrugged and didn''t care about her threat at all.


    He is Mr''s assistant. Even ye Zhicheng has to ask Mr''s opinion first.


    And he believed that Mr. would not dismiss himself for this.


    "I''m not going to dinner. I''m going to drink."


    "Yes."


    Go wherever you like, as long as you don''t go back now. It''s bad for sir.


    Han Lin thought he must be the most dedicated special help. He helped the boss deal with his wayward and arrogant fiancee every day. If it goes on like this, his private time will be gone, and he will have no time to fall in love.


    Why don''t you have a car yet.


    It was getting late and colder. Gu Xinning wrapped her clothes tightly and frowned.


    If she had known this would happen, she should have changed into a thicker coat.


    When Gu Xinning was thinking, he suddenly felt a heavy smell of Cologne on his shoulder. The body temperature that did not belong to her shrouded her body and brought a warmth.


    The taste is familiar.


    She turned her head sideways and looked at Fu Chiyuan unexpectedly.


    How can I meet you by chance?


    "If you can''t wait for the bus here, come with me."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t even ask Gu Xinning''s opinion. He said it himself, grabbed her wrist and left.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Of course, you didn''t eat."


    He didn''t expect to meet Gu Xinning by chance, but it''s undeniable that being with Gu Xinning made him disappear completely because of the irritability caused by Ye Lingshan.


    Sure enough, it''s more comfortable to stay with her.


    Fu Chiyuan has always been selfish. Since it''s more comfortable to stay with Gu Xinning, don''t embarrass yourself. Just stay with her.


    As for whether it will bring trouble to Gu Xinning, it is not in his consideration at all.


    "I don''t want to go to dinner with you."


    Not long ago, song Xixi was wronged in the hospital. She didn''t want to involve Fu Chiyuan''s love life at all. After all, compared with song Xixi, ye Lingshan is more arrogant and more difficult to deal with.


    "I''m hungry."


    So you have to go to dinner with me.


    Gu Xinning understood the subtext in Fu Chiyuan''s words without thinking.


    She bit her lips and stared at the selfish man around her. She was even more unhappy: "Mr. Fu, would you mind if I ask you to be a little self aware? It''s clear that people with fiancees still pester me every day. Why, do you think I''m too comfortable? Miss Ye knows that she won''t let me go, but you''ve grown up. Don''t you know how arrogant and capricious she is? So I beg you, don''t look for me again? I don''t want to be killed by Ye Ling at all Shan hates and retaliates. "


    The Ye family is a behemoth. Neither Gu Xinning nor Gu can stand even a little wind and rain.


    "Don''t worry."


    Fu Chiyuan said that he respected Ye Zhicheng, but would not let him control his life.


    Promising Ye Zhicheng to be engaged to Ye Lingshan is equivalent to repaying the kindness of Ye Zhicheng. In addition, the benefits, convenience and contacts he brought to the Ye family are enough to repay the original kindness.


    "I''m just an ordinary people. I can''t compare with you giants on the tip of the pyramid, so please let me go."


    "That won''t work. I like you very much."


    Whether it''s body, character, or even the feeling of being around you.


    So he will never let go.


    Oh, an out and out egoist.


    Gu Xinning said nothing more, and quietly let Fu Chiyuan pull himself across a street and stop in another bright and colorful street. This time, a taxi came quickly, and Fu Chiyuan took her up.


    After reporting the hotel''s address, Fu Chiyuan bowed his head and grabbed Gu Xinning''s handle to play.


    It''s like her hand is a rare treasure.


    He was forced to accompany Fu Chiyuan to dinner. Fortunately, he didn''t get nervous again, and Gu Xinning was able to go home smoothly.


    I thought it would be over today if I went back to my home. Unexpectedly, Fu Chiyuan suddenly spoke before getting off the bus.


    "It''s impossible to marry Chen Yunqing. I have to go to the hospital to report and take care of old man Chen. Is your heart too soft, Xiaoning baby? If you really have more time, you might as well accompany me more. En?"


    Well, your sister!


    Gu Xinning couldn''t help scolding in her heart and looked at Fu Chiyuan coldly.


    "That''s my business."


    "Why? No matter how hard you try, the Chen family will no longer be so warm to you. I think you understand that you are close and distant. For the Chen family, it is obviously more important to be song Xixi, who is raised by half a daughter, than you."


    Gu Xinning heard the speech and was silent for a moment: "I went to the hospital to see Grandpa and take care of him, not because he is Yunqing''s grandpa. Believe it or not, I don''t need to explain to you."


    With that, Gu Xinning opened the door and got off.


    Fu Chiyuan pursed his lips and looked outside. He didn''t let the taxi master turn around and leave until Gu Xinning entered the villa door.


    For him, Chen Yunqing is no longer an opponent.


    Because song Xixi was there, even if he didn''t want to, he couldn''t marry Gu Xinning again. Now, he wants to deal with Fu Jinghan wholeheartedly. He can only do the next thing when he gets back his and corrects the name of the Fu family.

 Chapter 312

    "Brother Chi Yuan!"


    A figure rushed towards Fu Chiyuan. He frowned and turned aside slightly. In order to prevent Ye Lingshan from falling, she had to hold her wrist with one hand and fix the person.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, why did you come back so late? I''ve been waiting for you."


    Ye Lingshan is even more aggrieved. She has been waiting in the living room. As a result, brother Chi Yuan doesn''t even let her near. How can she be reconciled. Feeling more and more wronged, ye Lingshan''s eyes suddenly turned red and looked at Fu Chiyuan pitifully.


    "It''s late. Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Fu Chiyuan as like as two peas and pamper, is exactly the same as before. He did not answer Ye Lingshan''s questions, nor was he angry because of her complaints, as if his attitude would not change no matter what she did.


    In the past, for ye Lingshan, Fu Chiyuan''s indulgence and indulgence always made her happy and filled her heart with pride and complacency. But now she suddenly realized that when a person really loves you, he can''t have an attitude towards you under any circumstances.


    Sometimes, under the cover of gentle doting is indifference.


    Ye Lingshan was naturally dissatisfied. She continued to rush into Fu Chiyuan''s arms.


    "I don''t care. It''s so late. I''m still waiting for you. Brother Chi Yuan wants to hug me. Also, I''m going to sleep with brother Chi Yuan tonight. We''re engaged. We''re aboveboard unmarried couples. Of course, we want to sleep together. And I''ve been an adult for a long time. Brother Chi Yuan, you don''t need to worry at all."


    She can''t wait to combine with Fu Chiyuan, because only the combination of body can let her determine the relationship between them.


    Today, ye Lingshan decided to go out.


    However, Fu Chiyuan thought she was a child and lost her temper willfully. He didn''t see her determination at all and still looked at her connivantly.


    He rubbed her hair and coaxed her patiently: "well, it''s getting late. It''s time to rest. Be good, or you''ll have no spirit tomorrow and dark circles under your eyes."


    With that, Fu Chiyuan didn''t even look at Ye Lingshan and strode upstairs.


    Standing downstairs, looking up at the tall figure walking away, ye Lingshan reluctantly clenched her hands.


    She''s serious. Why is brother Chi Yuan not serious at all?


    No, she is engaged to brother Chi Yuan. Why should she sleep in separate rooms! She wants to prove to brother Chi Yuan that she is also a woman. They can do anything close.


    As long as brother Chi Yuan slept with her, he would no longer treat her as a little girl, but as a real woman.


    Yes, she wants to give herself to brother Chi Yuan. Now she wants to be brother Chi Yuan''s woman.


    Ye Lingshan clenched her fist and bit her lips. After making up her mind, she summoned up the courage to go upstairs to find Fu Chiyuan. With the idea of success, she insisted on sending herself to brother Chi Yuan''s bed.


    bedroom.


    Fu Chiyuan collected the warmth from the tip of his eyebrows, and his eyes showed a bit of impatience and irritability.


    Ye Lingshan''s behavior has obviously exceeded, which makes him very unaccustomed and disliked. In the impression, she should always be a self indulgent little princess, spoiled by him, but just be obedient, instead of always trying to control him like now.


    If it goes on like this, he even considers taking their engagement seriously.


    After taking a hasty bath, Fu Chiyuan returned to his room and lay down.


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    Ye Lingshan stood in front of the bathroom mirror and looked at her flawless body after taking a bath. The exquisite body and the fatal temptation between girls and women are the most irresistible.


    Green and astringent with mature fullness.


    "Ming Ming has such a good figure."


    Ye Lingshan looked at herself in the mirror obsessed, and her white hands gently wrapped her soft chest. Pink happens to be everywhere, like lovely cherry blossoms. Any man who sees her body will certainly have blood, and no man can escape her temptation.


    "I don''t believe it. It won''t succeed."


    She''s going to seduce Fu Chiyuan!


    Ye Lingshan smiled in the mirror and left the bathroom naked with a thin bathrobe.


    The slender jade hand gently holds the door handle and turns. The unlocked door is easily opened. Ye Lingshan flashed in. She tried to lighten her voice. Fu Chiyuan was keenly aware of it for the first time and quickly woke up.


    He stretched out his hand to turn on the light, but ye Lingshan had rushed over.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, it''s me!"


    Ye Lingshan skillfully opened the quilt, removed her bathrobe and got into Fu Chiyuan''s arms.


    His white and slender arm held Fu Chiyuan''s neck, and his full body was tightly close to his chest. His chest jumped up and down because of his rapid breathing, bringing extreme temptation.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, you want me."


    Ye Lingshan said with a blue breath, finding Fu Chiyuan''s lips in the dark and risking all kisses.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Although the beauty was in his arms, Fu Chiyuan''s voice was still calm and steady, and he could not hear the slightest panic. With the voice of indulgence, it happened that ye Lingshan didn''t want to hear it at the moment.


    Her eyes were full of shame and anger, but her heart was more and more unwilling to give up.


    They all threw themselves into their arms and begged Fu Chiyuan to ask for himself. How can they shrink back at this time.


    "I don''t! Brother Chi Yuan, I want to be your woman. We are engaged. Why don''t you want me? Am I not beautiful? Am I in bad shape? Touch and see, I have grown up and am a mature woman. You want me, I want to be with you."


    Ye Lingshan grabbed Fu Chiyuan''s hand and stuck it on her body.


    She twisted her body like crazy and seduced the people under her. When Fu Chiyuan was unprepared, he put his little hand into his pants and was gripped by Fu Chiyuan the second before he wanted to touch it.


    "Get out."


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice cooled down, mixed with ice debris, which was frightening.


    "I don''t!"


    Ye Lingshan gritted her teeth and refused to give in.


    If he won''t let her touch, she will take the initiative to send her body to his hand and mouth. She even stroked her chest and gave out a sexy whisper. She wanted to make fu Chiyuan''s blood boil and make him uncontrollable.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, I want you. Can you give it to me?"


    "Enough!"


    Fu Chiyuan''s tone was completely cold. He skillfully lifted Ye Lingshan, turned over and sat up, grabbed the quilt and wrapped her naked body.


    "Get out."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Ye Lingshan pulled the quilt, turned on the bedside lamp and stood naked in front of Fu Chiyuan.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, you can see clearly that I am a mature woman. My body is young and full, which is definitely better than that of Gu Xinning. It''s the first time for me to be clean and completely belong to you. I''m your fiancee, and we should do it."


    Ye Lingshan shouted excitedly and stared at Fu Chiyuan with red eyes.

 Chapter 313

    Fu Chiyuan frowned and felt a little tired in the depths of his eyes.


    Nevertheless, he still coaxed Ye Lingshan patiently with the tone of treating children: "good, put on your clothes and be careful of catching a cold."


    "Don''t treat me like a child! Brother Chi Yuan, you can see clearly that I am already an adult. Don''t you want me?"


    Ye Lingshan reddened her eyes and bit her lips, unwilling to stare at Fu Chiyuan. Seeing that he always frowned but refused to say anything, she rushed over again, squatted down in front of him and seemed to get close to him.


    "Enough!"


    Fu Chiyuan pushed Ye Lingshan away, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    He doted on his grown baby and could do such a thing! Can''t wait to serve a man in this way! What he dotes on should be a willful and arrogant princess, not to love the humble and extreme wretch.


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were full of severity.


    "Good, get up."


    Restraining his anger, Fu Chiyuan tried to coax Ye Lingshan patiently. In his heart, ye Lingshan will always be the simple and lovely princess who liked to rely on him when she was a child.


    Other changes, he simply can not accept, do not want to accept.


    "Why don''t you want me? Is it because of Gu Xinning? What''s good about that woman? She''s divorced shoes! And she''s still so old. Does her body have my firmness? Does her chest have my elasticity?"


    Ye Lingshan scolded indiscriminately.


    "That bitch! Why should she rob brother Chi Yuan from me? Don''t you know how much she weighs? A broken shoe that was divorced and played with by others can''t compare with me. Brother Chi Yuan, I don''t allow you to associate with that bitch Gu Xinning! You''re my fiance, you should listen to me."


    "Shut up."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t know where the anger in his chest came from. When he heard Ye Lingshan scolding Gu Xinning, the fire burned more vigorously.


    His gloomy face, sharp eyes like a cold knife, mercilessly cut Ye Lingshan.


    At that moment, it seemed that even her soul was frozen.


    Ye Lingshan shivered in fear and looked at Fu Chiyuan incredulously.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, you should be cruel to me for that bitch! Isn''t what I said true? Hasn''t she been divorced, not broken shoes? Don''t think I don''t know the pornographic photos on the Internet before. The woman inside is her Gu Xinning. Who knows how many men she has slept with and how dirty her body is, she doesn''t deserve you!"


    Ye Lingshan became more and more angry. She bit her teeth hard and wanted to kill Gu Xinning.


    Why is she so young, beautiful, fresh and tender, and a real virgin? Brother Chi Yuan still doesn''t want to lock her, but she is infatuated with the bitch Gu Xinning.


    "Did that bitch give you some ecstasy? Or did she say that her Kung Fu in bed is very good? Is it because of this that you are fascinated by brother Chi Yuan? Oh, who knows how many men she went to bed with to practice her Kung Fu in bed. Why should that dirty and cheap woman rob brother Chi Yuan from me!"


    Ye Lingshan clenched her fist, and her eyes were filled with hate.


    If brother Chi Yuan likes her debauchery, she can too. She can learn to change for brother Chi Yuan and try to learn how to tease and serve men.


    With a gloomy face, Fu Chiyuan simply walked forward and directly pulled Ye Lingshan''s arm and dragged her out.


    "I won''t go! Brother Chi Yuan, let me go, I won''t go."


    Ye Lingshan struggled in every way and didn''t want to be taken away by Fu Chiyuan. However, he mercilessly grabbed her wrist and directly dragged people out. He threw it out, slammed the door and locked it.


    Across the door, his voice warned her coldly.


    "I can treat everything tonight as if it hasn''t happened. Don''t have another time."


    "Brother Chi Yuan, open the door, open the door!"


    Fu Chiyuan was unmoved by Ye Lingshan''s shouting and clapping outside.


    All night he was smoking against the head of the bed with a gloomy face.


    Thinking of Ye Lingshan''s abuse of Gu Xinning, she was very upset. He suddenly realized that ye Lingshan was no longer so simple and kind as a child. When she mentioned Gu Xinning, her eyes were full of hate.


    It''s shocking.


    It seems that he has to be prepared to look at her at any time and save her impulse to do anything to hurt Gu Xinning.


    Fu Chiyuan sighed and wiped his face irritably.


    Ye Lingshan shouted tired and her voice was hoarse. She trembled with her naked body.


    "Still can''t. brother Chi Yuan doesn''t even look at me. What should I do?"


    Brother Chi Yuan is clearly his fiance. Why should he be occupied by that bitch!


    No, she must do something.


    Gu Xinning, I will never let you go.


    "Ah sneeze."


    When he woke up in the middle of the night, his body suddenly became cold. Gu Xinning sneezed solidly.


    She frowned, sat up, turned on the bedside lamp, took out a paper towel and wiped her nose. After looking at the time, at 3 a.m., it was strange that she was not sleepy, and she couldn''t help getting upset.


    Anyone who sleeps well, wakes up suddenly in the middle of the night and has insomnia will be unhappy.


    Unable to sleep, Gu Xinning simply got up and went to the balcony.


    She just wanted to breathe. Unexpectedly, she unexpectedly saw the bright night sky. At the moment, the weather is particularly good and the starry sky is particularly beautiful. Those usually distant stars seem to be getting closer all at once.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Gu Xinning said with admiration that the irritability at the bottom of her heart disappeared and was replaced by relaxation and pleasure.


    If only I could see such beautiful stars every day.


    Under the same night sky, Fu Chiyuan also had no sleep. Coincidentally, he also stood on the balcony of his room and looked at the bright stars in the night sky. He suddenly took out his mobile phone and took a picture and sent it to Gu Xinning.


    At the same time, Gu Xinning suspiciously took the suddenly ringing mobile phone and opened it.


    I was stunned to see that it was the star photo sent by Fu Chiyuan.


    Can it be said that he didn''t sleep and was watching the stars like himself?


    Don''t be such a coincidence.


    Gu Xinning frowned and stared angrily at the mobile phone screen. She didn''t intend to take care of Fu Chiyuan and simply deleted the photo. Just about to put the cell phone back, the phone suddenly vibrated again.


    This is a direct call.


    Gu Xinning subconsciously hung up and bit her lip with chagrin.


    She should have let the phone ring and ignored it. Now Fu Chiyuan knew he was awake. Sure enough, the phone that was hung up rang again, with a posture of not giving up until it reached its goal.


    Helpless, Gu Xinning had to answer the phone.


    "What''s up?"


    Her voice said coldly, but Fu Chiyuan smiled happily over there.


    As if hearing her voice, the boredom at the bottom of my heart will miraculously disappear.

 Chapter 314

    "Miss me? That''s why I''m awake so late."


    "Mr. Fu, your face is so big."


    Although I don''t know why Fu Chiyuan didn''t sleep at this time, Gu Xinning didn''t want to admit the so-called fate at all. Maybe it was Fu Chiyuan who sneezed just now. He certainly didn''t say anything good about himself.


    "I''m going to bed. Please don''t call Mr. Fu again."


    Gu Xinning hung up the phone and turned off the machine directly. Not wanting to lose sleep under the same sky as Fu Chiyuan, Gu Xinning turned back and lay in bed, forcing himself to sleep.


    Near noon the next day, Gu Xinning received a call from Chen Yunqing and said she would come to her for dinner at noon. As a result, at noon, it was already 12:30, and Chen Yunqing hadn''t come yet.


    When Gu Xinning was thinking about whether to call him, Chen Yunqing called first.


    "Heart lemon."


    His voice was full of fatigue, as if something bad had happened.


    Gu Xinning suddenly thought of song Xixi. She was worried. What happened to her?


    "Sorry, I can''t have dinner with you. Suddenly... Something happened."


    The pause in the middle seemed to be something difficult to hide. Gu Xinning didn''t ask much, but in turn comforted Chen Yunqing.


    "Sorry, I''ll deal with it as soon as possible."


    Chen Yunqing hung up the phone.


    Gu Xinning couldn''t help sighing as she looked at the phone that gradually turned black. She suddenly had a hunch that she and Chen Yunqing had missed it. She couldn''t tell whether she was lost or sad.


    When Chen Zhou came back from dinner, he saw Gu Xinning still in the office and asked suspiciously, "aren''t you going to dinner with Mr. Chen?"


    "I have something to push."


    "Did you eat?" Chen Zhou frowned and looked at the time: "it''s this time. I''ll go to the staff restaurant to see what else to eat."


    "Trouble."


    Chen Zhou didn''t say anything, nodded and left quickly.


    Fortunately, there was still food in the restaurant. Chen Zhou bought her one according to Gu Xinning''s taste and sent it to the president''s office.


    After a hurried meal, Gu Xinning began to work.


    The news about SJ group and Fu group changes constantly every day, and there is always a cloud inside Ningcheng business district. Wait and see, waiting for the team, and those who want a share, all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes began to emerge.


    "I think Fu Jinghan can''t make it this time. I heard that Fu''s side has recently lost several major projects. It was also revealed that senior officials bribed officials and is being checked by the public inspection department. Internal worries and problems, it''s difficult to make it through unless he takes shit luck."


    Hearing these news, Gu Xinning was very calm.


    Whether Fu Jinghan is bankrupt or even in prison has nothing to do with her.


    "Strengthen the security patrol and don''t give strangers the chance to break into the company."


    As a man of Fu Jinghan, he may come to the door again to find his own trouble.


    "I see."


    Chen Zhou also thought of the last time she was harassed by Fu Jinghan, and his tone suddenly became serious.


    These days, Ningcheng is filled with the low pressure of wind and rain.


    A month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    During this period, Chen Yunqing only called Gu Xinning a few times, and each time he only said a few words in a hurry and hung up. Gu Xinning also tries to contact Chen Yunqing. She wants to believe him, so she takes the initiative to try to create opportunities for them. It''s a pity that they can''t be successful every time.


    Gradually, Gu Xinning no longer took the initiative.


    She knew that song Xixi''s problem could not be solved at all.


    And it''s impossible to talk to Chen Yunqing.


    Although a little disappointed, Gu Xinning still forced herself to come out and don''t continue to be deeply involved in this matter.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, why did you come back so late recently?"


    Since her death that night, ye Lingshan began to step up her efforts to control Fu Chiyuan''s whereabouts. As long as he comes back a little late, he will be questioned and his phone will be checked.


    "Why hasn''t the little girl slept yet? Aren''t you afraid of dark circles and acne?"


    Fu Chiyuan indulged in coaxing her, and didn''t take her questioning to heart at all.


    "You''re lying! You''ll leave the company tomorrow morning!"


    Ye Lingshan coldly accused.


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were helpless: "I said several times that the little girl is not allowed to monitor my whereabouts. If I spoil you and act recklessly, I''ll be angry."


    He took off his tie and Fu Chiyuan turned sideways to change his shoes.


    The handsome face was hidden in the dark, and the crow feather like eyelashes covered the irritability and impatience in the depths of the eyes.


    If it goes on like this, sooner or later Fu Chiyuan will take back all the doting and connivance given to Ye Lingshan in the past.


    "I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first. You want to sleep, too."


    Fu Chiyuan said as if nothing had happened and strode upstairs with his slippers. Ye Lingshan suddenly stood up, shook her fist against his back and shouted, "brother Chi Yuan, can you stop treating me as a child! I''m your fiancee, and it''s normal to want to know your whereabouts at any time. I just want to know what my fiance is doing there every day."


    The footsteps stopped, Fu Chiyuan looked back and his eyes were sharp: "little girl, you should position yourself as your fiancee. So..." in the dark, Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were like a sharp knife, which made people creepy: "now I will take back all the connivance you enjoy."


    "What... What do you mean?"


    Ye Lingshan reluctantly suppressed her fear and asked with an unknown face.


    "It means that my fiancee has no right to ask me anything. Just play a qualified fiancee. If you think it''s better to be my fiancee, follow my rules. If you want to continue to be capricious, you should endure my current attitude."


    With that, Fu Chiyuan turned and strode away.


    The tall and straight posture gives people a feeling of indifference and cold, as if Shengsheng was pulled away by him.


    At this time, Fu Chiyuan was no longer full of connivance to her, and his tone became cold.


    He is telling Ye Lingshan with facts about his attitude towards his fiancee.


    This is Fu Chiyuan''s warning to Ye Lingshan.


    Unfortunately, ye Lingshan, who was indulged and spoiled by him since childhood, simply couldn''t understand. She just calmed down quickly after a moment of fear and anxiety, and even blamed everything on Gu Xinning.


    "It''s all because of that bitch!"


    Without her presence, brother Chi Yuan would never have been so cruel to her.


    It''s all her fault!


    Isn''t it her body that brother Chi Yuan likes? If you dirty her body, will brother Chi Yuan still be infatuated with it? No, brother Chi Yuan will only feel sick.


    "Gu Xinning, don''t blame me."


    Ye Lingshan clenched her hands and said to herself with a distorted expression.


    Gu Shi.


    "Shall I take you?"


    Chen Zhou looked at the time and said with some uneasiness.


    "No, I drove here today. It''s not early. Go back early."


    Chen Zhou has been working overtime with her. It''s almost 1 a.m. now. The two people want to go home.

 Chapter 315

    "Well, send me a message when you get home."


    "I see."


    Gu Xinning said with a smile and watched Chen Zhou get on the bus and leave. Her car stopped not far away, a few steps away. Gu Xinning soon got into the car, turned the car and drove in the other direction.


    In the early morning, there was not much traffic on the streets, but it was still very lively, surrounded by laughing crowds.


    This is the city center. The most important thing is excitement.


    Gu Xinning lowered the window and turned on the music. The low and sexy voice of the male host came from the car radio, which added a bit of provocative flavor in the night.


    This is an emotional program. The male host is telling the emotional story of the audience.


    Some warm, some sad, but these are ultimately sweet and complete.


    Listening to other people''s happy moments and feeling their happiness and joy will make people feel comfortable. As if he was one of them, he was warm by those warm emotional stories.


    Gu Xinning''s lips involuntarily smiled.


    She has been hurt by love, but she still looks forward to love.


    There is a less prosperous road ahead. There is only the light of street lamps at night. Even there are fewer pedestrians on the street than in other places. Gu Xinning wants to go home early and can''t help speeding up.


    Just then, a woman with untidy clothes rushed out of an alley.


    As she ran, she desperately looked back, as if someone was chasing behind her. Gu Xinning subconsciously put the car full of speed and frowned tightly. She slammed on the brake when the man hit him in a panic.


    Squeak.


    The high-speed tire rubbed against the ground and made a harsh sound.


    Gu Xinning''s body was pulled back by the seat belt and hit the back of the chair because of inertia.


    "Hoo."


    Gasping for breath, Gu Xinning calmed down after a long time. Thinking of the figure falling in front of the car, he quickly untied his seat belt, opened the door and got off.


    "Are you okay?"


    She squatted in front of the woman and looked at her with concern.


    The woman lay on the ground, not knowing whether she had been hit or not, and was shivering. Hearing the sound, he looked up and saw that Gu Xinning was also a woman. He immediately clenched her hand.


    "Please, help me."


    The woman looked back as she said, with a frightened look on her face.


    "You get up first."


    Gu Xinning frowned and came forward. She used some strength to help the woman up. There were some bruises on her body, some blue and purple like being pulled out by the rope, and the corners of her lips were broken with blood on her belt. She looked embarrassed.


    It''s like being abused.


    "Come on, they''re coming. Please take me away."


    The woman grabbed Gu Xinning''s arm with a frightened face and shouted in panic. Her eyes were full of fear and her body was still shaking violently.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on, Gu Xinning quickly pulled her into the car, started the car and left the alley temporarily.


    Wait until the car comes to another road.


    "Shall I call the police for you?"


    "No, please take me back."


    The woman shook her head again and again. As soon as she heard that she wanted to call the police, her face suddenly turned white.


    "Your situation... Doesn''t it really matter if you don''t call the police?"


    The woman curled up in her seat and bit her lips in embarrassment: "I... I''m actually a stage boy... Miss, I just came out with the guest, but I didn''t expect him... Please don''t call the police, otherwise I''ll be arrested. I... I have to take care of my seriously ill son, can''t... can''t be arrested. Please, just take me back."


    The other party said it. Gu Xinning couldn''t refuse any more, so she had to nod and agree.


    Fortunately, the other party''s house is not far from here, but in the old city, the house is a little old.


    Gu Xinning drove the other party to the alley. It was too narrow for the car to get in.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The woman thanked her before getting off the bus, with a grateful expression on her face.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go back quickly."


    The woman nodded, opened the door and went down. When Gu Xinning didn''t notice, a small bottle without a lid fell out of her pocket. Roll into the corner and don''t notice.


    Seeing the woman disappear, Gu Xinning turns around and prepares to go home.


    "Strange, what smell."


    Gu Xinning frowned and felt dizzy after saying that. The car had just started. She took an eye and the front of the car hit the roadside. Scared into a cold sweat, Gu Xinning quickly stopped the car.


    The smell became heavier and heavier, and her sight became more and more blurred.


    Gu Xinning insisted on getting off the bus and wanted to make his situation better with the help of the fresh air outside. Who knows, just got out of the car, fell down on the ground with soft legs and twisted his ankles.


    "Hiss."


    The crisis hit Gu Xinning. She struggled to take out her mobile phone to call the police. As a result, as soon as I took out the phone, I lost my strength and the phone fell to the ground.


    In the dark, several people rushed out quickly, picked up Gu Xinning who fainted to the ground and left quickly.


    Through the alley, an old van stopped in an inconspicuous place. Someone came up and opened the door, threw Gu Xinning in and got on the bus quickly. The car drove off the alley, shuttled through the night, and then lost its direction.


    Take care of your family.


    Dong Wanyun touched her irregular beating heart from time to time, and her eyes were full of anxiety and worry.


    "It''s more than one o''clock in the morning. Why hasn''t Xinning come back?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. Maybe miss just worked late in the company. Otherwise, we''ll wait."


    The servant comforted Dong Wanyun, but she was still worried.


    "I''ll call Secretary Chen to ask."


    Since Xin Ning is working overtime, Chen Zhou must be with her.


    Dong Wanyun then picked up the phone and called Chenzhou. Chenzhou on the other side just took a bath and was ready to rest. Seeing that it was Dong Wanyun''s call, he answered it immediately.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter so late?"


    "Xiao Chen, are you and Xin Ning still working overtime in the company?"


    "No? What''s the matter?"


    After Chen Zhou asked, he suddenly realized that it was bad. Sure enough, he heard Dong Wanyun say that Gu Xinning hasn''t gone back yet.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu may have turned somewhere on the way. In this way, I''ll call Mr. Gu now. Don''t worry, Mr. Gu will be fine."


    "Oh, I called Xinning before, but she never answered. I thought it was overtime! What can I do? Something must have happened to Xinning."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way at once. You''re fine at home. I''ll tell you as soon as I have news."


    Chen Zhou also couldn''t take a rest. He quickly changed his clothes as he said. After saying good things and bad things, he comforted Dong Wanyun and hurried out.


    Most people can only call the police when they are missing for more than 24 hours, but Gu Xinning''s identity is unusual. Chen Zhou still found his own way to call the police and asked the police station to send police forces to investigate.


    At the same time, he was not idle. He kept calling Gu Xinning and contacted his people to cooperate with the police.

 Chapter 316

    The two groups of people didn''t find Gu Xinning''s car until about 6 a.m.


    A friend in the police station contacted Chen Zhou, and he immediately took someone there. The scene has been surrounded by the police. In the twilight of the morning, the familiar car kept the posture of hitting the road teeth.


    "Chen Zhou, here."


    The friend came forward, said hello to Chen Zhou, took him forward and entered the cordon.


    "Is it your boss''s car?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Zhou nodded heavily. He looked around. This is both an old city and a village in the city. The situation of private construction is very serious. Gu Xinning can''t go home through this road. Something must have happened halfway.


    "What do you see from the video? Why is the car here?"


    The police found Gu Xinning''s car according to the monitoring of the transportation department. Naturally, they also saw what happened not far from the alley. Someone took a picture to look for the woman who appeared with Gu Xinning last night. She hasn''t come back yet.


    My friend told Chen Zhou about the general situation.


    "This was found under the co driver''s seat."


    Then the other party took out an evidence bag with an ordinary medicine bottle in it.


    "It is preliminarily concluded that there should be some volatile drugs that can paralyze people''s nerves. Therefore, I judge that colleagues looking for people may return in vain."


    From the current situation, everything is designed.


    indeed.


    Soon after, the person in charge of the interview and investigation came back and said that the people here had never seen the woman in the picture.


    Because there was news that it was going to be demolished here not long ago, all the foreign households moved away, and the rest were people who knew their roots. As long as the woman in the picture really lives here, it''s impossible to find nothing.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve found out where the car is now. The clues are right here. We''ll certainly investigate it."


    "Hard work."


    Chen Zhou smiled reluctantly. His friend said it was easy, but his heart was very heavy.


    It was obviously a premeditated kidnapping.


    What is the other party''s purpose? Blackmail? If so, it shouldn''t be long before you get a blackmail call from the kidnappers.


    But if not... The problem would only be more serious.


    Chen Zhou thought of Fu Jinghan and couldn''t help telling his friends his guess.


    "This is just your guess. Even if Fu Jinghan really harassed your boss after getting drunk last time, it can''t be used as evidence this time. But don''t worry, I''ll investigate him privately."


    "Thanks."


    "You''re welcome to come with me. Let''s go and have something to eat. You''ll have to go to the company later. You can''t fill your stomach."


    My friend is right.


    So even if Chen Zhou had no appetite, he still forced himself to eat something. Before going to the company, he went to take care of his family.


    "Xiao Chen, did you find Xin Ning? Is she okay?"


    Dong Wanyun was worried all night and couldn''t sleep. Seeing Chen Zhou coming, she immediately greeted him, grabbed his wrist and asked with expectation on her face.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. You''ve got a line. You''ll find someone soon."


    "What''s going on? How can you disappear?"


    Dong Wanyun asked anxiously. When she thought that Gu Xinning might be in danger, she was worried to death. The original bad body is even worse now. People can''t do it. They can''t breathe for a while.


    "Aunt, aunt, are you all right?" Chen Zhou quickly turned around and ordered the servants around him: "find a doctor and come quickly!"


    A few minutes later, the doctor who often saw Dong Wanyun rushed over with the nurse. Skillfully pricked the needle, took out the medicine and fed it to her.


    After some emergency treatment, the doctor was relieved to see Dong Wanyun''s expression slow down.


    Chen Zhou looked anxiously at Dong Wanyun and took the doctor away.


    "Is aunt''s situation more serious?"


    Chen Zhou has a general understanding of Dong Wanyun''s condition and knows that she is in poor health and needs to rest, but as long as she pays attention to it at ordinary times, there is no big problem. But her situation is obviously more serious than before, and I don''t know whether Gu always knows about it.


    The doctor couldn''t help sighing.


    "Mrs. Gu''s health is not as good as before, and her condition has deteriorated. But Mrs. Gu has not allowed me to tell Miss Gu and has been begging me to help hide it. I can''t help but keep it a secret for her."


    "What about that? Can''t Aunt''s body be recuperated?"


    "The death of Mr. Gu has hit Mrs. Gu too hard before. Coupled with the hard work during this period, it has led to the deterioration of her condition. The drugs can only be alleviated now. After a while, even..."


    The doctor looked heavy and didn''t go on.


    Dong Wanyun was in poor health, and this time she was worried about Gu Xinning''s disappearance


    "I see. You try to stabilize your aunt''s condition."


    Chen Zhou said seriously that all he could do was to find Gu in the shortest time. You can''t burden your aunt any more. There are only mother and daughter left to take care of the family. An accident to any one is an unbearable blow to the other.


    "I''ll try my best."


    Chen Zhou didn''t stay at home for too long. He had to go to the company. Today, he had an important customer requirement.


    Gu Xinning is not here. He has to go up.


    After carefully explaining to the family servant, Chen Zhou left in a hurry.


    Gu Shi.


    "Secretary Chen, the customer has arrived."


    When Chen Zhou arrived at the company, the working hours had long passed, and the time agreed with the customer had already arrived. His assistant took the client to the reception room and waited anxiously.


    President Gu and secretary Chen were absent. She once thought she was going to be complained by customers.


    Seeing Chen Zhou now, I can see life-saving straw.


    "I see. You pack up and go with me to see the customer."


    Chen Zhou spoke quickly and went to the president''s office without delay. He took out the documents prepared by Gu Xinning last night and roughly turned them over. Fortunately, they worked overtime together last night, so he also knew the case very well, not inferior to Gu Xinning.


    Ready, Chen Zhou took his assistant into the reception room.


    "Sorry, there are some problems on my side, which makes people wait for a long time."


    After apologizing, Chen Zhou found that the customer sitting in the reception room was Fu Chiyuan.


    "Mr. Fu? Why are you here?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked behind Chen Zhou and didn''t see the person he wanted to see. His fierce eyebrows immediately frowned. When he heard his question, he looked at Chen Zhou and smiled with his lips: "it''s all right to be idle, so he came instead of the people under his hand. Where''s Mr. Gu?"


    It seems that he doesn''t know the news that Gu can''t see. What happened last night has nothing to do with him.


    Chen Zhou thought in his heart, but there was no sign on his face: "sorry, President Gu is not feeling well and is resting at home today. Since President Fu is here to talk about cooperation, please talk to me. I am also familiar with this case and don''t need to waste time."

 Chapter 317

    Fu Chiyuan didn''t agree, so he looked at Chen Zhou with a smile.


    What he wants to see is Gu Xinning.


    "Since Mr. Gu is not feeling well, I''ll talk about business later. Secretary Chen is busy. I''ll go first."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t delay here for a second. Anyway, Gu Xinning wasn''t there. It didn''t make any sense for him to stay. Then he stood up, ignored the existence of Chen Zhou and others, and strode away.


    When the elevator door closed, the smile on Fu Chiyuan''s face immediately disappeared.


    With a Ding, the elevator door opened and he called as he walked out.


    "Han Lin, check what''s going on with Xinning."


    There quickly agreed and hung up.


    In half an hour.


    "Sir, Miss Gu is missing."


    "Missing? What do you mean?"


    Fu Chiyuan stepped and asked sternly.


    "Miss Gu disappeared on her way home after leaving the company last night. Chen Zhou has called the police..."


    Han Lin told Fu Chiyuan all the information he found. He felt the low pressure constantly transmitted by his husband through the phone. Han Lin couldn''t help shaking and felt a little cold.


    "Let our people find it immediately and find it in the shortest time. The planner should also find out and tell me."


    "Yes."


    Han Lin quickly hung up the phone to perform the task.


    Fu Chiyuan clenched his hand, and the murderous spirit was all over his cold and fierce eyebrows.


    Are you tired of kidnapping his people on his territory?


    Sitting comfortably on the sofa, ye Lingshan''s face was full of malicious smiles. Looking at the picture on the computer screen, she felt much better.


    "Miss, we''ve taken care of the police. The other people and horses are a little difficult. But it''s nothing. We''ll settle it soon. What else do you want to do next?"


    The man at the other end of the screen asked respectfully.


    Ye Lingshan smiled more and more happily, staring at Gu Xinning, who was tied up in all kinds of flowers on the screen, showing an expression of disgust. Her eyes were very resentful: "of course, let people take good care of her. Remember to take some photos and videos. I keep them for great use."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll sit down."


    "Remember, I''ll make her life worse than death! After taking photos and videos, people will destroy her face. I''ll see what she needs to seduce brother Chi Yuan without that confusing face."


    Ye Lingshan said gnashing her teeth. Her pretty little face was twisted and her eyes were full of resentment.


    She hated Gu Xinning. Now she finally let this woman fall into her own hands. Of course, she should torture her well, retaliate against her and let her pay for her stupidity.


    At this time, suddenly someone came to the man''s ear and whispered something. The man''s expression changed rapidly.


    "Miss, there was another force involved just now. I suspect it''s Mr. Fu."


    "Brother Chi Yuan?" Ye Lingshan said in surprise, "why so fast! I tied the bitch Gu Xinning away last night. Brother Chi Yuan knew it. He said he wasn''t fascinated by this woman!"


    "Miss, Mr. Fu''s power is not easy to deal with. We are now..."


    "Then hurry up and do what I told you. In that case, it''s a foregone conclusion when brother Chi Yuan finds Gu Xinning."


    By that time, Gu Xinning had not only been given the wheel, but even destroyed her face. She didn''t believe that brother Chi Yuan would oppose herself and the Ye family for such a woman!


    With Grandpa''s kindness to Fu Chiyuan, he will never give himself anything.


    At most, I''ll be angry for a while. At that time, I''ll try my best to please. Are you afraid that brother Chi Yuan won''t forgive her?


    Oh, with Grandpa, she doesn''t believe that brother Chi Yuan dares to really get rid of herself.


    Ye Lingshan thought confidently.


    Han Lin''s speed is much faster than that of the police. After all, sometimes underground means are much more convenient and faster than open means that need various procedures. For example, the police couldn''t find the woman, but Han Lin found it first.


    "Sir, I''ll send someone right away."


    Gu Xinning opened her eyes. She felt that she was still dizzy, so she didn''t notice her situation for the first time. After slowing down for a while and seeing more clearly, Gu Xinning realized the danger.


    She wanted to sit up and found that her hands and feet were helped and couldn''t move at all.


    "Well..."


    Because his mouth was also blocked, he could only make a whimper.


    In the dark room, she was the only one tied up and thrown on the bed. The room was clean, but it gave a gloomy feeling. Inadvertently saw the broken half of the whip on the ground, and Gu Xinning''s pupil shrank.


    It looks like


    "Bang."


    Just then, the door was opened and several tall men came in. They still have tools in their hands. After entering the door, they directly open the bracket and put the DV on it.


    Obviously, these people have no good intentions at all.


    Gu Xinning knew what they were going to do.


    She struggled desperately in bed, but it was of no use. Soon someone came forward and loosened the rope to help her hands and feet and changed it into fun handcuffs. Her hands were handcuffed to the head of the bed and her legs were separated.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Debug it." When the other party finished, he beat the drum again and made an OK gesture: "you can start. Who will come first?"


    The remaining few people looked at each other and suddenly smiled: "time is urgent. Of course it''s together."


    One of them vaguely looked at Gu Xinning, scanned up and down, and some despised tut: "it''s too delicate. Can you play directly? Otherwise, giving some medicine will save her no reaction."


    "Yes, I became a slut after taking the medicine. Only in this way can it taste enough."


    "Well."


    No! go away!


    Her mouth was blocked, and Gu Xinning couldn''t hear her shouting. She watched in horror as one of the men approached and took out a small syringe filled with light blue liquid.


    "This is the latest high-purity aphrodisiac. Chaste martyrs can become sluts in a second."


    "Hurry up and inject. What are you waiting for?"


    Someone impatiently urged the other party to smile and Approach Gu Xinning with a syringe.


    No, go away!


    Gu Xinning tugged at the things that clamped her hands and feet and struggled, but it didn''t work at all. The wrist was worn to pain, and even broke and bled because of her strength.


    The sharp needle kept approaching, and Gu Xinning''s heart jumped wildly.


    Just as the tip of the needle was about to penetrate the skin, the room suddenly became dark.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Shit, what the hell."


    In the middle of swearing, someone went out to check and soon shouted to the room, "it''s tripped. Fuck! The line is aging badly and can''t carry so many machines. Take it easy."


    It was enough to push the switch up. Who knows, it burned the wire directly as soon as it was pushed up.


    "Shit, it will take some effort to fix it. Come and help."

 Chapter 318

    Without electricity, nothing can be done for the time being. Gu Xinning is relieved.


    Anyway, it gave her time to buffer. She was bleak with fear. She just hoped that the line was aging badly and that it would never be repaired. Then these people can''t hurt themselves.


    Being locked up in such a shabby house, she couldn''t tell how long it had been.


    Biting her teeth, Gu Xinning began to wriggle her hands and feet carefully while it was dark and no one could see it. Bai Nen''s ankle and wrist were abraded and hurt badly.


    But you can''t care about Xinning.


    All she knew was that if she didn''t take the chance to escape, she would end up miserable.


    But it was all in vain.


    The things that bound her hands and feet were not even loose, and the incandescent lamp on her head was on. Stimulated by the sudden light, Gu Xinning instinctively closed his eyes. When others saw the scars on her hands and feet, they immediately understood what she had just done secretly.


    There was a contemptuous sneer.


    "Oh, do you still want to take the opportunity to escape? Unfortunately, you can only waste your efforts. Not only that, when you taste our special medicine later, you won''t escape, and even cry and beg us to fuck you."


    "Although it''s fun to use strong ones, you can only use drugs in order to show your debauchery."


    "What a pity."


    The two men talked and quickly exchanged eyes. They laughed ferociously and stared at Gu Xinning. Their eyes were full of disgusting explicit pornography. Finally, the sharp tip of the needle pierced into Gu Xinning''s skin.


    "Oh!"


    She struggled so hard that the needle almost broke in her arm.


    The person next to her quickly pressed her, and the cold liquid was slowly injected into Gu Xinning''s body. Her eyes grew dim and full of despair, like a swan on the verge of death.


    Beautiful and tragic.


    The medicine, all pushed into her body.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll beg us to fuck you later. Feel it first. Let''s take some pictures of you. It must be fun to show everyone how you can''t wait."


    "Take off her clothes quickly so that you can take photos. This medicine is a good thing and will take effect soon. I can''t wait to see how a martyr turns into a woman."


    His ears were full of malicious teasing, and Gu Xinning''s eyes were blood red.


    Black eyes lost their light and became dark, shrouded in a thick layer of despair.


    Why do you do this to her?


    What on earth did she do wrong?


    It seems that happiness and happiness in the past are a dream. Since she married Fu Jinghan, her life has undergone earth shaking changes. Now, she has to suffer these inhuman torture.


    What did you do wrong?


    Gu Xinning is desperate and angry. She just wants to live an ordinary life with her mother. Why is it so difficult!


    The sudden cold on her body made Gu Xinning come back to her senses. Her clothes were impolitely cut and thrown on the ground. The snow-white skin is exposed in the cold air, and instinctively gives out a layer of fine goose bumps.


    "It''s really white. It looks smooth and tender. It must be easy to touch."


    "It''s more than easy to touch, it''s better Cao."


    With that, several people laughed obscene, and looked at Gu Xinning''s eyes more and more explicit, full of strong desire.


    So disgusting.


    The stomach churned and wanted to vomit.


    "Is the machine ready? Ready to shoot."


    "Hasn''t the effect come yet?"


    The person in charge of shooting said slowly, staring directly at Gu Xinning, and his eyes were full of excitement and evil light.


    The effect soon took off.


    Gu Xinning felt as if she had been thrown into a stove. It was very hot. It seems that there are countless ants biting and itching in the body.


    "Well."


    The white skin began to turn pink, like a ripe peach, which made people want to open their mouth and bite to see if it was as fresh and juicy as it looked.


    "Well, the medicine has worked."


    Several men looked at each other, and the desire in their eyes could no longer be restrained.


    "Haven''t you found it yet?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s face was gloomy, and his sharp eyes could almost pierce Han Lin''s neck. He quickly shook and lowered his fear: "it''s almost that bad. Although the other party provided information, it still needs to be investigated."


    "Then hurry up, hurry up."


    If there is no phone call from the kidnapper, it means that the other party does not want to kidnap and blackmail, but to do something else.


    According to the description from the woman''s mouth, the other party should be well planned, especially for Gu Xinning. Who is it? Who did everything? Fu Jinghan is busy saving Fu, so he can''t get energy.


    Although song Xixi is extreme, she has no ability to plan all this.


    The only thing left


    Fu Chiyuan narrowed his eyes, and his black eyes were filled with cold and terrible anger.


    "Send someone to stare at Lingshan, turn on the location in her mobile phone, and listen to her every call from now on. If there is anything different, report it to me."


    "Sir, you doubt..."


    "No doubt..." Fu Chiyuan''s eyes became colder and fiercer: "it can only be her."


    Otherwise, there is no second person with such ability.


    "If it''s Miss ye, her helper must be the people from master Ye. She wants to find them..."


    "If it''s hard to find, you must find someone for me!"


    Fu Chiyuan''s jaw was tight, like an angry lion.


    If something happens to Gu Xinning, he must teach Ye Lingshan a good lesson and let her know what to do and what not to do. Give her a hard lesson so that she can remember and be honest.


    Anyway, Ningcheng is also Fu Chiyuan''s territory. After thinking that the other party is Ye Zhicheng, Fu Chiyuan quickly found important clues by using his understanding of his routine.


    Han Lin quickly recorded it.


    "Sir, I''ll take someone over now."


    Although Mr. Gu seems to attach great importance to Gu Xinning''s appearance, since the other party is from ye Zhicheng, Mr. Gu must avoid it. After all, if it''s face-to-face, it''s not easy to explain to Ye Zhicheng at that time.


    Even if Mr. Gu attaches importance to Gu Xinning, he won''t do anything that is not worth the loss for her.


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    "Sir?"


    Han Lin looked at Fu Chiyuan in surprise and thought he had heard wrong. He wanted to persuade him, but when he looked up and saw Fu Chiyuan''s firmness in the bottom of his eyes, he subconsciously swallowed everything he wanted to say.


    Sir has made up his mind now. It''s no use what he says.


    Is Miss Gu so important to Mr. Gu?


    Han Lin thought in his heart and looked at Fu Chiyuan calmly.


    "Let''s go."


    Fu Chiyuan walked in front, followed by Han Lin holding a computer, followed by a group of tall bodyguards.


    A total of five cars, all of them sit down, and the black motorcade is generally moving towards the destination.

 Chapter 319

    All the way.


    Han Lin, who was in the same car with Fu Chiyuan, was on pins and needles.


    I can''t help it. The air pressure in the car is too low and the air conditioner is too full. Of course, the cold air is emitted from Fu Chiyuan. Han Lin grabbed the computer and even lowered his breathing.


    The stillness of death is suffocating.


    Everyone except Fu Chiyuan wants to move to the destination immediately, so that they can no longer bear the poison of Fu Chiyuan''s low pressure.


    "Sir, Miss Ye''s phone."


    Han Lin inadvertently glanced at the data on the computer and suddenly sat up straight and said.


    "Turn the sound on."


    After receiving the order, Han Lin beat together on the keyboard without saying a word. After a while, he compared an OK posture. Ye Lingshan''s voice came from the computer. Under the sign of Fu Chiyuan, Han Lin recorded the sound by the way.


    "How are you doing there?"


    "It''s time to take photos. We drugged her to make her a slut. After taking photos later, she will definitely ask us to take photos of her... Don''t worry, it will definitely satisfy you."


    Listening to the voice in the computer, Han Lin and his bodyguard sat upright all of a sudden.


    Feeling the murderous spirit emanating from Fu Chiyuan, several people felt that the back of their neck was cool, like a knife.


    Click.


    There was a slight noise and something fell down. Han Lin looked up tremblingly and found that it was the overhead armrest on the side of the back seat near the door. He couldn''t help touching his neck. It''s great that he''s still there.


    Sir seems to be really angry. Those people are miserable.


    Thinking of Fu Chiyuan''s means, Han Lin couldn''t help shivering.


    I couldn''t help thinking to myself that Miss Ye was too brave to find someone to do such a thing to Miss Gu.


    "That''s good. Remember to destroy her face when you''ve had enough. I don''t believe she was turned by others and her face was destroyed. Brother Chi Yuan will still like her. Hum, she''s just a man''s bitch and deserves to rob brother Chi Yuan with me!"


    Good boy.


    I know Miss Ye is capricious and arrogant, but I don''t know that her heart is still so vicious.


    It''s just a little girl.


    Also, how could it be really simple to grow up in a place like Ye''s.


    Han Lin thought silently in his heart and felt the low pressure constantly coming from his husband. He couldn''t help mourning for ye Lingshan in his heart. This time, I''m afraid Mr. will not give up easily.


    Even ye Zhicheng may not work.


    The phone soon ended, and ye Lingshan''s proud and vicious voice echoed in several people''s ears.


    Seeing that Fu Chiyuan had been silent, Han Lin hardened his scalp and dared to say, "sir?"


    "All recorded?"


    Strange, sir. Why do you look so calm? The murderous spirit was constantly released just now. Now it seems that it has completely calmed down. Isn''t Mr. so angry?


    "Recorded."


    No matter what he thought in his heart, Han Lin didn''t show a penny on the surface.


    Fu Chiyuan pursed his lips and didn''t speak again. Han Lin didn''t know what his husband thought for a moment.


    The car fell into silence again.


    "Let someone go to the apartment to look at Lingshan. The phone was received and she was asked to contact anyone. Look after people. Except for eating and going to the bathroom, stay in her own room and don''t come out."


    "Yes."


    Han Lin did not dare to ask or think more. After receiving the order, he immediately arranged someone to execute it.


    "How long?"


    "Ten minutes."


    "Speed up!"


    Fu Chiyuan leaned against the back of his chair and closed his eyes, as if he were closing his eyes. But then Fu Chiyuan knew that he was trying to cover up his eyes. As long as he thought that Gu Xinning was being touched, he was angry and wanted to destroy the world.


    Those people, those who dare to take Gu Xinning away and touch her with medicine, will not let go.


    Help!


    Gu Xinning stared at the ceiling in despair. She couldn''t control the emptiness and desire in her body. She wanted to rely on pain to suppress her crazy desire, but her hands and feet were trapped and her mouth was blocked. She couldn''t even hurt herself.


    I felt those people touching their hands, and the nausea in Gu Xinning''s stomach became more and more violent.


    I feel like vomiting.


    It''s hard.


    Ah, why didn''t anyone save her?


    Being humiliated like this, she might as well die at once. If only I could die.


    Gu Xinning''s eyes were empty, and there was only one thought in the center of her mind: "if only she could die.".


    I wish I could die right away.


    "Oh, the mouth is hard enough. The medicine is so powerful that I can bear it."


    "Loosen your mouth. Now it''s so blocked that you can''t make a sound even if you want to beg for mercy. What a disappointment."


    "I forgot if you didn''t say it."


    At the end of the conversation, someone reached out and took off the towel stuffed with Gu Xinning''s mouth. After she was free, she immediately bit her tongue with the last bit of willpower.


    "Strong enough."


    Aware of what she wanted to do, the other party quickly grabbed her jaw and stopped Gu Xinning''s action.


    She stared at each other as if to kill him.


    At that moment, Gu Xinning''s eyes stared, and the other party instinctively wanted to let go.


    When he regained his mind, the other party became angry and more angry. He squeezed Gu Xinning''s chin harder and stared at her fiercely: "I''m warning you, you''d better be honest with me. If you annoy me, we''ll directly change it into a rape play to let you taste the taste of being raped."


    Gu Xinning didn''t speak, but stared at each other.


    "Grass."


    The other party scolded. He didn''t know whether it was to avoid feeling guilty or what. He grabbed a towel, covered Gu Xinning''s eyes and tied a knot tightly.


    When the eye cannot see, other senses become clearer.


    Gu Xinning clearly felt the hands moving on her body and the lips kissing indiscriminately


    So disgusting.


    The stomach kept turning and surging. It was very uncomfortable.


    Gu Xinning''s mind was shrouded in a moment of desperate silence. She decided to die as soon as she was free. Being so humiliated, she would rather die than live in a muddle.


    She would be happier if she could catch the person who hurt herself before she died.


    Gu Xinning''s expression was gradually replaced by despair and emptiness. She felt that her soul seemed to have left her body and automatically closed her external consciousness.


    The motorcade stopped and quietly surrounded the two-story building in front of it.


    Fu Chiyuan ignored others and went directly into the small building.


    "Come on, go up and search."


    Han Lin hurriedly chased after the order.


    Someone arranged by the other party was guarding in the yard, but Fu Chiyuan''s people beat the falling flowers and running water. They cleaned up without any movement. The bodyguards did not dare to let Fu Chiyuan go ahead, fearing that he would be in danger.


    Several people rushed forward and looked for someone quickly.


    Han Lin stopped, glanced at his notebook, looked back at Fu Chiyuan, and motioned with his eyes, "here.". With a cold face, Fu Chiyuan stepped forward and raised his feet towards the doo

 Chapter 320

    With a bang, the strong door was kicked open directly. It can be seen how much strength Fu Chiyuan used.


    "Who?"


    The person who was committing violence inside was startled. He turned back vigilantly and was surrounded by Han Lin with people before he did anything. They were all Fu Chiyuan''s men. After entering the door, naturally, they didn''t even dare to look at the people on the bed. Only those who wanted to catch were in their eyes.


    Only Han Lin swept the direction of the eye bed with the corner of his eye. As a result, he only saw Gu Xinning''s bloody ankle.


    Because Fu Chiyuan had strode forward, took off his suit and coat and covered Gu Xinning''s naked body.


    "Get out."


    He said without looking back. His voice was very calm. Even Han Lin couldn''t guess Fu Chiyuan''s idea at the moment.


    But his intuition told him to take people away if he wanted to live.


    So a group of people went out without saying a word, and Han Lin closed the door considerately.


    Fu Chiyuan half knelt on the bed and bent over to look at Gu Xinning.


    "Gu Xinning."


    He called her name for the first time. He was serious and serious, not a naughty little lemon baby. The people on the bed didn''t respond. Although their eyes were wide open, there was no focus in their eyes.


    It was empty, as if you couldn''t hear or see anything.


    Seeing this Gu Xinning, Fu Chiyuan''s heart seemed to be tightly clenched by an invisible big hand, and the pain seemed to explode.


    He never thought that he would love someone.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right."


    Fu Chiyuan leaned over to face Gu Xinning and said softly with a slow speed.


    The cold low pressure on his body was replaced by warmth and tenderness in an instant, like the lake water melting the ice in an instant, with gentle waves.


    "Baby, it''s all right."


    Fu Chiyuan said.


    He leaned over and gently hugged Gu Xinning. Although she has closed her self-consciousness, her physical desire is still there. Feeling the touch of Fu Chiyuan, the body that had endured to the extreme was crazy to show its desire.


    "Well."


    Gu Xinning finally made a sound, but it was sweet and greasy.


    Her consciousness didn''t know what she was doing, but whispered instinctively.


    "It''s so hot. Well... It''s so uncomfortable."


    Her face was flushed and her hair was wet with sweat. It was wet against her cheek, making her look more fragile and attractive. The beads of sweat kept sliding down the white body, which was very tempting.


    Fu Chiyuan stretched out his hand, gently stroked her hair and touched her cheek with his fingers.


    With a taste of pity.


    He leaned over and kissed her lips gently.


    The gentle touch on her lips returned Gu Xinning''s consciousness of going away. She instinctively closed her lips and didn''t give each other a chance to go deep. Her intoxicated face also began to show struggle and pain.


    "Well... Go away and don''t touch me."


    "Ah... Hot, so hot."


    Gu Xinning felt as if she had been divided into two parts, half hard to maintain her reason, half controlled by the drug effect, eager to be touched and filled. Therefore, the struggle and contradiction of the two emotions are written on the face.


    She couldn''t help blushing her eyes and crying like a child.


    Fu Chiyuan felt his heart was breaking.


    He quickly held Gu Xinning, gently stroked her back and comforted her: "don''t be afraid, it''s me, Fu Chiyuan. Xinning, open your eyes and see clearly. It''s me, Fu Chiyuan."


    "I''m a man, not someone else, remember?"


    "Darling, open your eyes and see clearly. It''s me, I''m your man."


    Fu Chiyuan''s mouth turned over and over only these words. He used all his patience to appease Gu Xinning, who was frightened and confused in his arms.


    With his unremitting efforts, Gu Xinning finally responded.


    She opened her eyes and stared at Fu Chiyuan with blurred eyes, as if to confirm something. She stared at his face for a long time.


    "Fu... Chi Yuan?"


    "It''s me."


    Xinning knows herself!


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were full of ecstasy. He carefully held Gu Xinning and said happily. Gu Xinning finally determined that the person in front of her was Fu Chiyuan, and her crisis was relieved.


    She didn''t breathe a sigh of relief. Instead, she stared at Fu Chiyuan with hate eyes. When he didn''t respond, she leaned over and fiercely bit his shoulder.


    "Uh."


    Gu Xinning bit hard, as if to vent all her fears and grievances.


    She hates it.


    Why Fu Chiyuan! Why did he save himself! Obviously, she will be arrested because of him.


    Almost, almost, she will lose everything and lose the courage to live.


    Blame him!


    Gu Xinning thought in her heart. She bit Fu Chiyuan''s shoulder harder and harder.


    Until she tasted the bloody smell in her mouth, she still didn''t let go and was still biting hard, as if to bite off the meat on his shoulder. Fu Chiyuan also put away his instinctive resistance, relaxed his muscles and let Gu Xinning bite.


    No matter how painful it was, there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    Finally, Gu Xinning had no strength, and her body was soft under the control of drugs before she had to loosen it.


    Even if he had no strength, every cell was crying for desire. Gu Xinning still stubbornly stared at Fu Chiyuan with hate eyes.


    It''s like trying to engrave his appearance in my heart and hate him all my life.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t want to see Gu Xinning''s eyes, but he stifled the impulse to cover Gu Xinning''s eyes because of his guilt and guilt.


    "It''s all right."


    "Go away. I don''t want to see you. Go away... HMM."


    It''s so uncomfortable. My body is so strange.


    Gu Xinning yelled and bit her lips. She was patient, struggling with the desire in her body. Even if it was hard to die, he didn''t want to be touched by Fu Chiyuan.


    Big beads of sweat rolled down her forehead.


    "It''s very effective. It''s useless even if you bear it, unless you let it out. It''s bad for your health and there will be problems."


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and looked at Gu Xinning''s resistance posture, which would rather torture herself than let herself touch. He couldn''t have cared about her feelings before.


    If you want, just ask for it.


    But now, he hesitated and hesitated.


    "I don''t want to... See you. Get out!"


    She didn''t want to be banged by Fu Chiyuan even if she was miserable.


    Perhaps the resistance in her eyes was too strong, which aroused the tyranny in Fu Chiyuan''s heart. What hesitation, what hesitation, all disappeared. He suddenly showed an evil smile and pinched Gu Xinning''s chin to let her face herself.


    "Your body needs me."


    With that, he took off the suit coat covering her body. The fingers fell down her face, onto the clavicle, then the neck, and then continued down until they pinched the upright stamens.


    "It needs me very much."


    Then Fu Chiyuan bowed his head and held it.

 Chapter 322

    When their bodies were close together, both Fu Chiyuan and Gu Xinning breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Do you like it?"


    Feel Gu Xinning''s desire, but Fu Chiyuan doesn''t give it to her badly.


    But holding her chin, deliberately slowly entered and tossed her. He lowered his head, stared at her maliciously, narrowed his eyes and deliberately asked, "how do you like it? Do you want me to roll?"


    Gu Xinning stared vaguely. Now she has no reason at all. Everything is controlled by instinct.


    "Hurry up. Oh... It''s so hot. Fu Chiyuan, don''t torture me, give it to me!"


    "Still let me go?"


    Knowing that she was going to be driven crazy by desire, Fu Chiyuan still asked on purpose. It''s very likely that he won''t move if she doesn''t answer. Hate to take care of the itching of heart lemon teeth, and the tears in the eyes didn''t break.


    She shook her head pitifully: "no, don''t roll."


    "Good."


    Fu Chiyuan was satisfied and loosened Gu Xinning''s chin. With both hands pinching her waist, a light effort made them change their positions. He lay in bed while Gu Xinning rode on him.


    "What about this? Is it comfortable?"


    "Well."


    Gu Xinning couldn''t understand what he was saying and couldn''t make a sound. She could only shake her head desperately according to the instinct of her body, and her face was full of desire.


    At the moment, she is like a seductive and degenerate lust woman.


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He squeezed her waist with his hand and fiercely entered her body to lead her to the peak of desire


    Because of the efficacy, Gu Xinning couldn''t control herself at all. She pestered Fu Chiyuan to do it again and again. Until he was exhausted and couldn''t even move a finger, he went to sleep in a muddle.


    Fu Chiyuan severely pinched her waist and quickly moved a few times to let himself shoot out.


    He fell on her back, leaving countless kisses on his lips from top to bottom.


    It was a long time before he left.


    He took a paper towel and wiped them casually. Fu Chiyuan put on his clothes, took the suit and coat on one side, and wrapped Gu Xinning in, revealing his crus and white feet covered with kiss marks.


    Because of the movement, Fu Chiyuan''s hair was dripping with sweat, and the whole person looked a little wild and uninhibited.


    He took Gu Xinning in his arms and kicked the door.


    Han Lin, who had been guarding outside and didn''t dare to stay away, immediately turned and opened the door. He carefully lowered his head and didn''t see the people in Fu Chiyuan''s arms.


    "Sir."


    "Take out the memory card in the DV and take it away."


    "Yes."


    Fu Chiyuan looked down at Gu Xinning, who was still frowning in his sleep, and his eyes were filled with anger again.


    "Get testimony from those people. You know what to do."


    "I know."


    Han Lin nodded hurriedly. He felt that his eyes were too cold and terrible.


    "If they get any medicine for Xinning, they will give them all injections and lock them together. If the medicine doesn''t work, they will continue to give it to me. After a week, they will pack the people and send them to the Liao over there in Southeast Asia."


    If you keep taking drugs for a week, those people must be useless. And then sent to the squatter in Southeast Asia. The consequences can be imagined.


    Han Lin thought silently in his heart. Of course, he can''t sympathize with them. Who makes them dare to attack Miss Gu who cares about her husband.


    "Yes."


    "They gave up all their eyes before sending them away. Since they saw what they shouldn''t see, they don''t have to keep it."


    Gee, when they were abandoned, they were sent to the Liao and became blind. The future of those people can be imagined.


    Han Lin waited for a while. Seeing that Fu Chiyuan had no other orders, he turned and asked people to execute the orders.


    When he returned, Fu Chiyuan had already picked up Gu Xinning and left.


    Admitting his fate, Han Lin contacted Chen Zhou instead of Fu Chiyuan and told him the news of finding Gu Xinning.


    Knowing that Gu Xinning was rescued, Chen Zhou immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t ask more and quickly told Dong Wanyun the good news.


    "Amitabha, my heart was finally saved."


    Dong Wanyun patted her chest and said happily.


    "Xiao Chen, where is my heart lemon? I''ll go and see her now."


    Chen Zhou was silent for a moment on the other side of the phone and hurriedly opened his mouth to comfort her: "don''t worry, auntie. President Gu is fine. You should rest at home and see President Gu when you are better. Otherwise, President Gu will be worried when he sees your state."


    "Also, you can''t let Xinning know."


    Dong Wanyun forced herself to calm down. Although she was still worried about Gu Xinning, she didn''t want her daughter to see her weakness now.


    You''d better wait until her face recovers.


    "Xiao Chen, please take care of Xinning first."


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll take good care of Mr. Gu."


    Chen Zhou comforted again, and Dong Wanyun hung up the phone.


    Hoo.


    Holding the phone, Chen Zhou breathed a sigh of relief. When he thought that President Gu was still there, he frowned with headache.


    I don''t know what to do after that.


    President Gu has been missing all day and night. I don''t know if he has been hurt. Fu Chiyuan, that bastard, didn''t even let him see him.


    Chen Zhou thought angrily, but he could do nothing but wait.


    On the other side, Fu Chiyuan took Gu Xinning to another apartment.


    No one knows except him and Han Lin.


    Although I don''t live here, the apartment is very clean because there are hourly workers to clean it every day. The room is also ready-made, and the bedding is also available.


    Fu Chiyuan took Gu Xinning to the bathroom and took her to take a bath. After cleaning up, he went out again with Gu Xinning. He carefully dried her hair and stuffed people into the quilt.


    The tight heart can finally be loosened. Looking at Gu Xinning''s sleeping appearance, Fu Chiyuan''s tight frown also loosened.


    He dressed quickly and called Xi Zhou.


    Always ask him to examine Xinning.


    Xi Zhou arrived soon. He saw Fu Chiyuan with wet hair and raised his eyebrows.


    "Your beauty has been pregnant very well. I''m still alone, so can you leave me alone?"


    "Shut up."


    Fu Chiyuan glanced with an eye knife, and Xi Zhou immediately shut up.


    There''s no way. He can''t beat this man. He can''t admit counseling.


    After carefully checking Gu Xinning in Xizhou, Fu Chiyuan was assured that she was ok except that she was too tired.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xi Zhou took off his disposable gloves and threw them in the trash can. He sat down on the sofa and asked casually.


    Fu Chiyuan narrowed his eyes and thought of what ye Lingshan had done. He was always conniving, and his eyes began to be cold and fierce.


    "It looks serious."


    Xi Zhou raised his eyebrows and suddenly became more curious about things.


    "Why can''t Lingshan always be like when she was a child?"


    "Nonsense, people always have to grow up. You want Ye Lingshan to be a child all the time, but people don''t want to." With that, Xi Zhou said, "so ye Lingshan did Gu Xinning?"

 Chapter 323

    Fu Chiyuan didn''t answer, but his expression was enough to prove everything.


    Frowning, Xi Zhou stared at his friend as if to stare two holes in his face. After a while, he seemed to be slow, but actually said seriously: "are you sure you really want to marry Ye Lingshan? In your heart, Gu Xinning is still a pet you can tease at will?"


    Get married?


    Fu Chiyuan never thought he would get married before. For him, marriage is dispensable.


    So when ye Zhicheng asked him to be engaged to Ye Lingshan, he had no objection. For him, if he can repay Ye Zhicheng''s help in those years with marriage, he should marry Ye Lingshan.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care who he marries or whether he marries or not.


    "What''s the difference? What''s the difference between who I marry and keeping Gu Xinning with me?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Xi Zhou puzzled. In his opinion, it was irrelevant. There was no connection between them. So why compare it? Why compare them together?


    "Are you really..."


    Xi Zhou was speechless.


    What else can he do in the face of people who are emotionally deficient and dull?


    Obviously, it is impossible to be indifferent to Gu Xinning, but they just don''t realize it and treat others as pets that come and go at once. Such a person deserves to be single all his life.


    doomed to a lonely life


    "Forget it, just be happy. I have to go in advance. Take care of Gu Xinning these days. Especially after she wakes up, I''m worried that the previous events will affect her mind. Pay more attention to her reaction and tell me if you find anything unusual."


    Xi Zhou finished, quickly packed up his things and left quickly.


    If he stays any longer, he will be infected by his friends into an emotional idiot.


    It''s terrible.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned. He didn''t seem to understand why Xi Zhou ran away. But he didn''t take it to heart, so he turned and went back to the bedroom. Looking at Gu Xinning, who was still infusion in his sleep, his cold eyebrows wrinkled.


    Although there was no abnormality at that time, it is undeniable that Xi Zhou''s words still ripple in his heart.


    Is it really a pet?


    Ask yourself, if he is really a pet, will he be so worried about the safety of Xinning?


    impossible!


    Fu Chiyuan asked himself, "do you love Gu Xinning?", The answer is No.


    Touching the position of his heart, Fu Chiyuan suddenly didn''t understand what had happened to him. Care, but not love, what is that?


    With a tight frown, Fu Chiyuan felt very troublesome.


    After taking a deep look at the people on the bed, Fu Chiyuan turned and left.


    In the living room, Fu Chiyuan called to find someone to take care of Gu Xinning in the apartment. When they came, he went straight away.


    Escape?


    He didn''t know it himself, but he was so upset that he didn''t want to stay.


    At this time, Fu Chiyuan''s villa.


    Ye Lingshan stared unbelievably at the expressionless bodyguard in front of her: "what did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again?"


    "Miss ye, Mr. Ye asked you to stay in your bedroom and don''t walk around at will. We''ll take you to your room for dinner. You can tell us what you want."


    "No way! Brother Chi Yuan can''t do this to me. You''re lying to me."


    Ye Lingshan doesn''t believe Fu Chiyuan will lock himself up. Brother Chi Yuan loves himself so much that he can''t bear to treat her like this.


    These people must be lying to her, or they must be doing this without telling brother Chi Yuan.


    She won''t believe it.


    Clenched her fist, ye Lingshan stared at them angrily.


    "I''ll see if I really can''t get out."


    He was loved by Ye Zhicheng and held in the palm of his hand by the Ye family. When did ye Lingshan suffer such injustice. She angrily stretched out her hand to push away the people in her way and wanted to go out.


    As a result, the people didn''t move.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Sorry, Miss ye, you can''t go out."


    "Asshole! Get out of here. I don''t want to see you."


    Ye Lingshan roared angrily, questioned and scolded loudly, but the bodyguard outside didn''t respond and turned a deaf ear. She was so angry that she gnawed her teeth.


    "I''ll call brother Chi Yuan and ask him to drive you all away and never appear in front of me."


    Then ye Lingshan took out the phone. Who knows, before she could dial, she reached out and took her phone.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Lingshan stared at the other side angrily. He was tall and expressionless. He was fierce. He was not a good man at first sight.


    "Sir, you can''t call, and you are not allowed to have any contact with the outside world."


    "Brother Chi Yuan is putting me under house arrest? Why?"


    Ye Lingshan was so angry that she was not allowed to leave her bedroom. Even the phone had to be confiscated and she was not allowed to contact the outside world. Why? Why do you do this to her?


    "Where is brother Chi Yuan? I want to see him."


    "I''m sorry, sir. He said he wouldn''t come back for the time being."


    Hearing the bodyguard''s words, ye Lingshan was almost desperate.


    How is that possible?


    Why did brother Chi Yuan suddenly put himself under house arrest and not allow him to contact the outside world? Is it... Is it brother Chi Yuan who found Gu Xinning and knew it was made by himself?


    No, No.


    That''s the man grandpa found for her. It''s absolutely reliable.


    If not, why?


    Ye Lingshan subconsciously didn''t want to believe that her plan was interrupted and that Gu Xinning had been found. She paralyzed herself in her heart and gradually thought it was true.


    She decided to wait and see if it was just a small punishment from brother Chi Yuan.


    If she were better, brother Chi Yuan would come to see her, wouldn''t he?


    Ye Lingshan thought in her heart, but she was still angry on the surface. She stared at the children outside her door and said, "wait for me. When I see brother Chi Yuan, I must let him drive you all away."


    what''s that!


    After the cruel words, ye Lingshan turned back to her bedroom.


    She thought that Fu Chiyuan might punish her because he was too willful recently. In two or three days, she will certainly let herself go. As long as she is good, she can regain her freedom.


    "Ye Lingshan, you must behave better. Don''t let brother Chi Yuan get angry again."


    Talking to herself, ye Lingshan''s mood calmed down and even relaxed.


    On the first day, she watched TV and played games in her room. She was very happy to entertain herself.


    Although the next day was a little boring, she could survive with a pile of snacks and digital products.


    On the third day, ye Lingshan began to feel bored and upset. But she was looking forward to it. She thought that she was so good these days. Brother Chi Yuan saw it and would release her soon.


    So on the third day, ye Lingshan had been looking forward to Fu Chiyuan''s arrival.

 Chapter 324

    "Still awake?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s face was ugly and frightening, and the edge of his eyes seemed to freeze people into ice.


    "No."


    After Han Lin answered, he immediately felt that the surrounding air would be frozen. He bowed his head and dared not move, or even breathe, for fear of disturbing Fu Chiyuan.


    He can''t help it. Gu Xinning doesn''t wake up all the time. What can he do?


    "Let Xi Zhou go and see what it is or what it is!"


    For three days, Gu Xinning fell asleep for three days.


    Lying in bed motionless every day, his face is still so pale, and even looks transparent. She was so quietly lying in bed that Fu Chiyuan''s heart tightened day by day.


    Mingming is just exhausted to the extreme. Just have a rest, isn''t it?


    damn!


    Although Fu Chiyuan hasn''t been to the apartment these days, he has been watching Gu Xinning through monitoring.


    "I have contacted Xi Shao. Xi Shao should have gone by now." After a pause, Han Lin continued, "Sir, do you want to prepare a car?"


    Miss Gu''s situation is so strange that Mr. Gu must go and have a look before he can feel at ease.


    "Get out."


    Fu Chiyuan''s answer was beyond Han Lin''s expectation. He was stunned and looked at Fu Chiyuan suspiciously, thinking he had heard wrong.


    "Sir?"


    "I said it."


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice was lowered for a few minutes, revealing coldness.


    Han Lin immediately recovered: "yes."


    Turn around and leave.


    It''s strange that Mr. doesn''t go back to his apartment to look after Miss. Isn''t he worried?


    Recalling Fu Chiyuan''s clenched hands and frowning eyebrows, Han Lin shook his head. How could Mr. Gu not be worried? Mr. Gu was so abnormal that he even showed murderous hostility when he mentioned that Miss Gu had been awake.


    However, since you care, why don''t you go to the apartment and watch it?


    I don''t understand.


    Han Lin said that it was too difficult to guess Mr. Han''s mind. He''d better obey the order.


    Apartment.


    Xi Zhou carefully examined Gu Xinning and found that her body was normal. If it wasn''t for the excessive paleness, it would look like falling asleep.


    "Strange."


    Xi Zhou frowned and said to himself.


    He examined Gu Xinning again, but he still couldn''t reach a conclusion.


    "Miss Gu?"


    Xi Zhou gently called Gu Xinning''s name, and the people in bed didn''t respond. Worried that if she doesn''t eat, her body''s nutrition will not keep up, Xi Zhou can only continue to give her glucose to maintain her physical function.


    "Take care of it carefully and observe it 24 hours a day. If you have any questions, please contact me immediately."


    Xi Zhou gave orders to the maid around him.


    "Yes, there are few seats."


    Frowning at Gu Xinning on the bed for a while, Xi Zhou left the bedroom with doubts.


    Instead of leaving, he sat in the living room and called Fu Chiyuan.


    As soon as the phone was connected, he gave an impolite order: "you''d better hurry up, otherwise I don''t guarantee whether your pet can wake up."


    With that, he hung up the phone before Fu Chiyuan answered.


    "Grass, what''s the matter? It''s not good to stay here. What to hide? Just hide. It''s just better. It''s really sick to put monitoring on it."


    Xi Zhou said that he was getting confused about his friends.


    Frowning at the hung up phone, Fu Chiyuan stood up after a long time.


    "Where are you going, sir?"


    Han Lin was just holding a pile of important documents waiting for Fu Chiyuan to sign. Who knows, as soon as he walked to the door of the office, he saw Fu Chiyuan come out from inside. His jaw tightened, and his handsome face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost.


    It seems that I didn''t see Han Lin and hear him. I walked past him and quickly entered the elevator.


    "Sir..."


    Han Lin is not well. He is stunned to see the elevator door close. Fu Chiyuan disappears from his face.


    What the hell?


    The president''s special elevator goes directly to the underground garage on the ground floor.


    Fu Chiyuan came out of the elevator and walked quickly to his car. Open the door and go up at one go. The high-performance car shows an excellent function, and the offline arrow generally leaves the underground garage.


    In half an hour.


    "Come on, let''s try. How can we wake Gu Xinning up?"


    While waiting for Fu Chiyuan, Xi Zhou thought a lot and felt that Gu Xinning''s current situation was probably that his physical function was protecting himself. Subconsciously feel that waking up is very dangerous, or do not want to face waking up, so I prefer to sleep.


    There seems to be no disease at all, but I''m just unconscious.


    This problem is in the scope of the mind.


    The one who wants Gu Xinning to wake up must be the one she cares about.


    Whether love or hate, they are people who care.


    That''s why Xi Zhou called Fu Chiyuan and asked him to come back immediately to verify his guess.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and stared at Xi Zhou fiercely: "she is not your experiment."


    "Of course I know. Don''t worry, how dare I treat the women you care about as experimental objects. But the key now is to wake Gu Xinning up. I think you must be much more effective than me."


    After all, he hasn''t seen Gu Xinning several times, and Gu Xinning hasn''t seen himself even once.


    So no matter what he calls it, it''s useless.


    "What should I do?"


    After a long silence, Fu Chiyuan began to speak.


    "It''s simple. Call her name."


    Xi Zhou dragged Fu Chiyuan into the bedroom and saw Gu Xinning on the bed. Fu Chiyuan didn''t know himself. He even felt that his heart was pulled hard, which was very painful.


    Why don''t you wake up?


    Do you want to sleep like this?


    Gu Xinning, what are you avoiding?


    "Hurry and call her name. What''s the delay? Of course, you can say anything else if you want. As long as she can wake up, it''s up to you." Xi Zhou said, seeing his good friend still didn''t move, he was depressed to death: "what are you waiting for? Why, do you want Gu Xinning to sleep like this all the time?"


    I can''t understand my friend''s brain circuit.


    "You go out."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go out."


    As long as you can wake Gu Xinning up, it doesn''t matter where he goes.


    When Xi Zhou left, Fu Chiyuan went to close the door and went back to the bed. Sitting sideways by the bed, he lowered his head and stared at Gu Xinning''s sleep.


    Her eyelashes are long, crow feather like and dark. Like a doll.


    Fu Chiyuan stretched out his hand, gently touched Gu Xinning''s cheek with his fingertips, and then fell down on her lips.


    Because she slept for three days, Gu Xinning''s lips were dry and still had dead skin on them.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and stared quietly for a while, then bent down and printed her lips.


    He moistened her lips with the tip of his tongue until her lips became soft. Full, that''s when it stopped. But his lips didn''t leave, still sticking to Gu Xinning''s.

 Chapter 325

    "If only you were always so good."


    At that moment, Fu Chiyuan didn''t know what was going on and said such words.


    He frowned and quietly looked at Gu Xinning. Suddenly, he found that they never had such a warm time as now. Maybe before, but it was all destroyed by himself.


    The details that he didn''t care about at all in the past now come to his mind from time to time.


    It made him flustered.


    "Gu Xinning, why don''t you wake up? Are you hating me? Or are you afraid that you will face harm when you open your eyes, so you just use deep sleep to escape? But baby, it''s useless for you to do so."


    The people in bed were unresponsive and always quiet.


    "Are you worried about what you see or the bastards who hurt you? Baby, have you forgotten that I arrived at the last minute and drove away the bad guys. Now, they are being punished."


    Mentioning the men who dared to touch him and hurt Gu Xinning, Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were filled with terrible hostility.


    Even the temperature in the bedroom seemed to drop several degrees.


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were full of haze. He imagined those people regretting. The coldness in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    He didn''t notice that Gu Xinning gently curled his fingers on the bed.


    As if he realized that Gu Xinning was still there, Fu Chiyuan''s anger suddenly dissipated. His eyes became gentle again and connivantly stared at Gu Xinning: "if you want to continue to sleep, I can follow you. But baby, are you sure you want to sleep all the time? What should Gu do? What should aunt do? I heard that you are missing, but aunt is very worried."


    What she cares about most is Gu and Dong Wanyun?


    In that case, he mentioned it. Hope to stimulate Gu Xinning to wake up from self-protection and face reality.


    "Don''t be afraid, you can wake up. Because the person with you that day is me, and no one has touched you except me. So you don''t have to worry, let alone fear, nothing. So baby, wake up safely. Huh?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice was very low, like magic.


    He squinted and gazed at Gu Xinning affectionately, as if he loved her to the bone.


    But some people, the more affectionate his eyes are, the more heartless they are.


    The people on the bed still didn''t respond. Fu Chiyuan seemed to gradually lose his patience. He suddenly bit out Gu Xinning''s lip flap.


    "Baby, guess if I like you now? Well, although there''s no response, it''s rare and clever. You say, if you suddenly wake up while we''re doing it, how should I react?"


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled and seemed to imagine the picture at that time.


    His fingers were still down and his kisses were down.


    Even though Gu Xinning was sleepy, he was still in high spirits.


    The tip of her tongue was close to her clavicle, licking around, and gently biting with her teeth from time to time. When the delicate white clavicle bloomed one after another, his lips and tongue continued to go down.


    Everything is like a slow motion in a movie, slowed down many times.


    So that every kiss of Fu Chiyuan becomes particularly clear, and every kiss can leave a clear kiss mark.


    Not enough.


    Fu Chiyuan slowly untied Gu Xinning''s clothes and used his hands with his lips, leaving a series of clear kiss marks under her body.


    "Baby, do you really don''t wake up? Or do you want me to continue, so you deliberately don''t want to wake up? Oh, it''s so cute."


    Fu Chiyuan said again, kissing and teasing her wantonly


    "There''s already a reaction here. It''s so cute. It turns out that the body can still react when the baby is asleep. In this way, I can be very happy at that time, right?"


    Deliberately saying words that make people blush and heartbeat, deliberately stimulating Gu Xinning.


    When Fu Chiyuan focused on leaving a kiss mark on her body, her fingers moved again.


    Curled up, clenched, and loosened.


    Fu Chiyuan''s lips are still going down. At the moment, they are staying on Gu Xinning''s delicate and lovely navel.


    "Baby, I remember you''re very sensitive here. You said, will my kissing here stimulate you to wake up?"


    With that, he began to kiss and verify what he said.


    Gu Xinning''s fingers moved a few more times, and Fu Chiyuan showed them clearly this time.


    His eyes showed a smile, and his mouth intensified.


    "I haven''t tried to spoil you with my mouth, baby. Do you want to try? You must be unwilling to cooperate when you''re awake. Sleeping well now can make me do what I want. In fact, it''s also very good."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled low, hoarse and charming.


    He put his hand on Gu Xinning''s waist and grabbed the edge of his pajamas, as if he had to take action in the next second.


    At this time, the people in bed suddenly opened their eyes.


    Her eyes without focus were filled with panic and rejection in an instant. She tried her best to support her body, sat up, avoided Fu Chiyuan''s touch, grabbed her clothes and covered her bare body.


    "Go away, go away!"


    She closed her eyes and shouted without looking at the person in front of her.


    The voice was full of panic and despair.


    It''s like she thinks she''s still in the hands of those bastards and hasn''t been saved. She kept struggling, shrinking her body into a ball, close to the head of the bed.


    It seems that such a gesture can protect yourself.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and couldn''t tell what he felt.


    The desire for teasing disappeared immediately after seeing Gu Xinning''s fear and rejection. Now he just wants to hold Gu Xinning in his arms and stabilize her.


    Instinctively, Fu Chiyuan restrained his anger, and his breath was soft and gentle.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s all right. Those people didn''t do anything. They were all locked up by me. Did you forget? I arrived in time and drove all the bad guys away. Baby, you''re all right."


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice was as gentle as ever, with full patience like coaxing a child.


    Gu Xinning held herself trembling, as if she hadn''t heard anything.


    "Have you forgotten? It was me who did it with you. We did it several times. You should be familiar with my body, shouldn''t you? Don''t worry, no one has touched you except me. Fool, how can I let others touch you?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s tone became more gentle and coaxed carefully.


    She, remember.


    Gu Xinning thought of things at that time after calming down, but her mood was not relaxed at all.


    What if Fu Chiyuan saved him? Is it not because of him that she will suffer those disasters?


    Looking at the calm of the people in front of him, Fu Chiyuan thought that his appeasement had played a role. He carefully stretched out his hand and wanted to hold the fragile person in his arms.

 Chapter 326

    Gu Xinning avoided his fingertips before they touched them.


    She looked up, her eyes were very calm, calm to strange, people inexplicably felt flustered. Fu Chiyuan frowned and looked at her quietly. Time and space seem to be frozen, surrounded by an indescribable and unidentified atmosphere.


    After the suffocating calm, Fu Chiyuan took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Why, are you still confirming whether I''m true?"


    "Although it''s true that Mr. Fu saved me, I will be treated like that because of Mr. Fu''s relationship. So, it''s even." Gu Xinning said indifferently. She suddenly arranged her clothes in front of Fu Chiyuan: "I''m disturbed these days. Since I''m awake now, I should go back."


    Calmly finishing his clothes, Gu Xinning looked up at Fu Chiyuan.


    Seeing Gu Xinning''s eyes, Fu Chiyuan was particularly unhappy.


    He didn''t like the indifference and calmness in his eyes.


    Even if she glared at him with angry eyes, he liked it. Because it shows that she can cause Gu Xinning''s emotional change, which has weight in her heart, not like now.


    Like a stranger.


    Whatever he did, he was just a passer-by to her.


    Fu Chiyuan doesn''t like this feeling.


    He clenched his lips and laughed wildly.


    "Do you want to leave like this?"


    "Otherwise? Do I need to thank you?" After a pause, Gu Xinning smiled: "That''s OK. Although Mr. Fu was responsible for the innocent disaster I incurred, Mr. Fu also saved me. I''m a man who knows good or bad, so I won''t take Mr. Fu''s help for granted. Well, when I recover, I''ll personally come to the door with a gift to thank you. Or, I''ll make seven points of the cooperation between Gu and SJ branch. Mr. Fu thinks, which one Which way to thank you is better? "


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan calmly, but his words could not make people calm.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t expect that Gu Xinning would become so articulate when he woke up this time. He felt funny, but he was more unhappy.


    "Do I need you to thank me with these?"


    Who do you think he is? A beggar on the side of the road?


    Just a little profit can be sent away? He will save her. Is it just because of the money?


    Oh!


    Fu Chiyuan''s heart was filled with anger, as if it would explode in the next moment.


    But Gu Xinning is calm and scary.


    "Otherwise? Mr. Fu doesn''t think it''s enough? Otherwise, all the cooperation cases with the branch company will be transferred to the past. If not, I don''t mind holding a press conference to publicly thank you to Mr. Fu."


    Gu Xinning''s every sentence was very calm, but every sentence was stinging.


    He stabbed Fu Chiyuan in the heart.


    "Do you want to thank me for taking so little interest? Xiaoning baby, do you think I lack that thing?"


    Fu Chiyuan laughed angrily, and his gloomy eyes locked Gu Xinning firmly.


    She didn''t seem to notice anything, and there was a disapproving smile on her lips.


    "I think these are enough. After all, in Mr. Fu''s eyes, only interests are the most reliable, aren''t they? I think I''m doing what I like, but obviously I don''t know Mr. Fu. It''s better for Mr. Fu to say what he wants Gu to do?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan calmly and saw his cold and sharp eyes, still without fear.


    She is completely different from what she used to be.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t know how. Suddenly he felt that he was going to lose the most important thing.


    The feeling flustered him.


    "Do you have to?"


    The mask on Fu Chiyuan''s face seemed to be unable to maintain at last. He stared at Gu Xinning with gnashing teeth, and his sharp and cold eyes looked directly at her heart.


    "I don''t have to. It''s because of Mr. Fu''s relationship with me. We can only use interests to solve the problem. Of course, if Mr. Fu insists on refusing, there''s nothing I can do. That''s all. Mr. Fu, think about it for yourself."


    After sleeping for three days, Gu Xinning''s physical strength is still very poor even if he loses glucose every day.


    After talking to Fu Chiyuan, her energy became much worse and her strength was about to be consumed. She thought forget it and leave here while she still had strength.


    As for Fu Chiyuan, she didn''t want to see more.


    But it backfired.


    Gu Xinning tried hard to stand up. Before she moved, she fell into bed again.


    She bit her lips. She was very embarrassed, but she didn''t want to show anything on her face. She didn''t want Fu Chiyuan to see it. She secretly gritted her teeth and tried hard to get up, but she lost her balance and fell to the bed because she exerted too much force.


    Fortunately, Fu Chiyuan had a quick eye and hands and quickly came forward to hold the man in his arms.


    "Don''t move."


    Really, he was so angry when he woke up that he forgot that Gu Xinning was still a patient.


    Ridiculous.


    His self-control didn''t work in front of her.


    Fu Chiyuan was helpless. He took Gu Xinning in his arms and lay back. He put her on the bed and covered the quilt.


    "You rest first. I''ll let Xi Zhou in to help you look at your body."


    "No..."


    Gu Xinning resisted Fu Chiyuan. When he didn''t hear it, he stood up and walked out in a few steps.


    "Come here."


    Lying lazily on the sofa, Xi Zhou looked up in his own posture and looked at Fu Chiyuan: "will you talk to me well? At least you have a request from me now."


    "Want to die?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s gloomy tone made Xi Zhou shake off goose bumps. He was unwilling to stand up.


    "OK, you are the uncle. You has the final say."


    He complained discontentedly, but Xi Zhou quickly sat up and sorted out his clothes before he walked over.


    "Are you awake?"


    Fu Chiyuan ignored him, and Xi Zhou didn''t mind. He said to himself, "then I have to tidy up myself. At least it''s the first time I meet, and I want to make a good impression."


    Then I felt the cold air coming to my face.


    Xi Zhou looked up and saw that Fu Chiyuan was staring at himself with angry eyes.


    He frowned: "why, I''m not allowed to pick myself up?"


    "I came to see a doctor."


    "I know, but who stipulates that you can''t tidy up your appearance before seeing a doctor. Or are you worried that Gu Xinning will fall in love with me when she sees me?"


    Xi Zhou said proudly.


    However, Fu Chiyuan turned back, swept him up and down, and turned his head in a cloud light style. Although he didn''t say anything, Xi Zhou miraculously understood what he meant.


    "I''ll go. I''m just a little shorter than you. But I''m also a jade tree in the wind, charming and handsome..."


    "Shut up."


    Fu Chiyuan gave a cold warning. Xi Zhou finally shut up.


    They went in one after the other.


    Gu Xinning just sat up and saw a stranger behind Fu Chiyuan. He subconsciously put away the expression on his face.

 Chapter 327

    Anyway, she doesn''t want outsiders to see her entanglement with Fu Chiyuan.


    "Hello, Miss Gu, I''m Xi Zhou. I''m responsible for your physical examination. Just call my name directly. As for me and Fu Chiyuan..." Xi Zhou smiled very cheap and said, "we are friends, but we don''t know each other very well. You don''t have to be hostile to me at all. I''m absolutely helping you or not."


    Xi Zhou talked a lot, saying that he didn''t hit the smiling face with his hand, and Gu Xinning couldn''t give him a look.


    "Mr. Xi."


    Of course, it is impossible for her to directly call the name of the person she met for the first time.


    "Well, feel free. Next, I''ll make a comprehensive choice for you. Miss Gu can tell me anything uncomfortable."


    With that, Xi Zhou stepped forward and put the small medical box in his hand on the bedside table. Open it, take out a small stethoscope from inside and hang it around your neck.


    When Xi Zhou approached, Gu Xinning had no special reaction. However, when he got closer and felt his breath, her body suddenly trembled instinctively.


    Fear struck me.


    I''m so scared. I don''t want to be approached by Xi Zhou.


    Gu Xinning clenched her hands and tried to restrain her body''s reaction. She told herself that Xi Zhou was a doctor and came to examine herself. She was not a bad person and wouldn''t do anything to herself.


    But I can''t.


    Her body instinctively resisted, instinctively feared and trembled.


    The small face with a big palm turned pale with the naked eye, and a cold sweat continued to emerge on his forehead.


    "Miss Gu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xi Zhou noticed Gu Xinning''s abnormality and frowned at her.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Xinning tried her best to restrain the impulse to escape and shook her head with a smile. She knows that she must be the sequelae of the past, but she must provide customer service, otherwise it will become more troublesome in the future.


    But although she knew it clearly in her heart, she couldn''t control her instinctive reaction.


    When Xi Zhou''s hand was about to touch her clothes, Gu Xinning finally collapsed.


    "No, don''t come!"


    She shouted, staring in horror, clutching the bed sheet with both hands and retreating. She didn''t feel relieved until she was far away from Xi Zhou and her back was against the wall.


    Her slender arms held her body tightly, and she curled up trembling.


    Xi Zhou and Fu Chiyuan looked at each other, and their eyes gradually became dignified.


    Her reaction was so intense that it was obviously a traumatic overreaction. In this case, I can''t get close at all.


    "Miss Gu, calm down first. I''ll go out first. Don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to you. You don''t have to exclude me. I won''t force you to do anything."


    Xi Zhou softened his voice, comforted him, took off the stethoscope, quickly packed up his things and left.


    Before going out, he winked at Fu Chiyuan and motioned him to come with him.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and looked at Gu Xinning with worry.


    When I was just facing myself, everything was normal.


    Pressing down his doubts, Fu Chiyuan turned and left quickly.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The air pressure in the living room suddenly became low. Xi Zhou couldn''t help shivering and rolled his eyes angrily.


    "Trauma overreaction. It seems that the previous events have hurt her a lot. Her body can''t bear it, so she instinctively protested."


    Tired of pulling the collar, Xi Zhou looked helpless.


    "By the way, did she wake up when you came out to find me? Did you touch it? Normally, my proximity made her so excited that you shouldn''t..."


    "I held her."


    Fu Chiyuan coldly and ruthlessly interrupted Xi Zhou''s words, which clearly had no ups and downs, but Xi Zhou heard complacency from inside.


    Proud of your sister!


    You know you have a special relationship.


    Speechless wiped his face. Xi Zhou looked careless on her face, but her eyes were very serious: "she resists my approach very much. If you say your touch is okay, it proves that your existence is safe in her subconscious mind."


    Although reluctant, Xi Zhou had to tell the truth.


    Xi Zhou couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he saw the obvious warmth of melting ice and snow around his friends.


    There''s nothing to be proud of.


    The more you see, the worse you feel.


    "Don''t be complacent too early. Maybe she won''t resist Chen Yunqing or Chen Zhou. One of them has a short relationship with Miss Gu and has a good relationship. The other is an acquaintance who has known for many years and has been on the same front. If you want to improve her current situation, you need more contacts with the opposite sex she can accept. Then..."


    With Xi Zhou''s narration, Fu Chiyuan''s face became more and more gloomy.


    In the end, it was even like who owed him millions.


    "Hey, why are you looking at me with such murderous eyes? I''m just talking about things and making a serious pathological analysis. If you want miss Gu to return to normal, you must do as I say."


    "I''m alone enough."


    "You?"


    Xi Zhou didn''t want to hit his friends, but felt that he was really hanging.


    "Take the liberty to ask, does Miss Gu reject you?"


    Xi Zhou blinked and asked innocently.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned: "I held her. She didn''t reflect her resistance at that time."


    "But that doesn''t mean you can solve her problem alone. After all, I think Gu Xinning actually hates you and wants to draw a line with you."


    I have to say that Xi Zhou''s words poked Fu Chiyuan''s pain.


    Gu Xinning really wants to draw a line with him.


    "As long as she doesn''t rule out my touch."


    "No, no, no, it can''t be compared. Let me tell you, Gu Xinning won''t collapse because of your proximity and touch, but according to her subconscious disgust for you. If she faces you for a long time, she will start to resist you in the end."


    Fu Chiyuan''s face was gloomy, and he couldn''t keep up with it.


    Xi Zhou is still telling the truth.


    "In other words, Gu Xinning''s resistance to you is likely to change from non rejection to fierce rejection. Even in the end, maybe she just can''t accept the proximity of other men, but she will even break down when she sees you. So, choose for yourself. Let the other two people save Gu Xinning''s symptoms, or you."


    There''s no choice.


    If Fu Chiyuan chooses himself, Gu Xinning will reject him in the end and collapse emotionally.


    How could he allow that to happen.


    But let Gu Xinning leave and let her contact Chen Zhou and Chen Yunqing


    Chen Zhou may not care, but Chen Yunqing can''t. Chen Yunqing himself has feelings for Gu Xinning. If they get in touch again, the old love will surely rekindle. At that time, even if there is a song Xixi, he will certainly regret it.


    "I''m enough."


    Fu Chiyuan finally made a choice.

 Chapter 328

    Xi Zhou looked at his friend and knew he couldn''t stop anything. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "Whatever you want."


    Anyway, when his good friend finds that such treatment does not help Gu Xinning''s current situation, he will compromise himself. Some people just don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back.


    Tut.


    Think they can do everything well, but ignore that they are just ordinary people.


    "Well, I''ve done everything I have to do, so I''ll go first. Remember, once Gu Xinning has any more serious problems, come to me and I''ll deal with them. You... Do what you can."


    Xi Zhou paused to find the right word.


    Then he patted Fu Chiyuan on the shoulder to encourage him.


    After seeing Xi Zhou off, Fu Chiyuan sat in the living room and smoked for a long time. It was not until the whole living room was choking with smoke that Fu Chiyuan pressed the butt out in the ashtray.


    Get up and open the windows and ventilation equipment to let the pollution in the air disperse as soon as possible.


    bedroom.


    Gu Xinning leaned against the head of the bed and put her arms around her knees. She buried her face in her knees.


    Although her body resisted when she was approached by Xi Zhou and her brain was occupied by fear, she had calmed down after being alone.


    When calm, Gu Xinning looks no different from usual.


    It was quite a while before she got out of bed. I went to wash and go out.


    Hearing footsteps, Fu Chiyuan turned back.


    "Why did you come out?"


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and frowned more tightly when he saw Gu Xinning stepping on the ground barefoot. He got up and strode over to take Gu Xinning back, but she avoided him.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Her voice was full of rejection and resistance, and her eyes stared at Fu Chiyuan.


    The whole person is like a hedgehog with thorns all over. It seems that if Fu Chiyuan gets closer, she will stab him all over out of control.


    Perhaps the fear and resistance in her eyes were so obvious that Fu Chiyuan felt that his heart seemed to be stabbed by something, with unprecedented heartache.


    This feeling is too strange for him.


    "Go back to your room and lie in bed or put on your shoes. The ground is too cold."


    Fu Chiyuan restrained his impulse to come forward and hold Gu Xinning, and twisted his eyebrows.


    "I''m going back."


    Gu Xinning ignored his words and expressed his intention to leave in a blunt tone.


    "No."


    Fu Chiyuan refused without thinking.


    Seeing that Gu Xinning doesn''t take his words to heart at all and wants to leave expressionless, Fu Chiyuan comes forward and picks up Gu Xinning.


    "Ah!"


    She suddenly screamed, her eyes filled with horror.


    "Let go of me! Let go!"


    Gu Xinning shouted in horror and waved her hands indiscriminately. Her eyes were full of fear, and her rigid body was full of resistance.


    Due to constant struggle, his fingernails accidentally scratched Fu Chiyuan''s neck.


    But he seemed not to know the pain. He stubbornly took Gu Xinning and strode into the bedroom, putting the struggling people on the bed.


    As soon as he left Fu Chiyuan''s range, Gu Xinning quickly ran to the side of the bed, the farthest from Fu Chiyuan and curled up. His arms held his knees firmly, buried his face, and his body trembled.


    "No! No!"


    Gu Xinning seemed to be trapped in her own world. All she could say was "don''t".


    The body kept shaking.


    Looking at such Gu Xinning, Fu Chiyuan felt very uncomfortable, like a huge stone pressing on his chest.


    Too dull to breathe.


    Clenching his hands, Fu Chiyuan frowned at Gu Xinning.


    What should he do? How can Gu Xinning not be afraid of herself?


    damn!


    Fu Chiyuan was at a loss for the first time when he lived now.


    It turned out that there were things in the world that made Fu Chiyuan helpless.


    Facing Gu Xinning''s resistance, he can''t do anything even if he is anxious. Not willing to stimulate her again, Fu Chiyuan had to leave after staring at her deeply for a long time.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, he wanted to smoke again.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the side suddenly began to vibrate.


    There was a constant hum.


    After a while, Fu Chiyuan took the phone and connected it irritably.


    "What''s up?"


    "Sir, Miss Ye wants to see you. She also said that if you don''t see her again, she will commit suicide."


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you let you take care of people?"


    "Miss Ye broke the plate when we delivered the meal. She said she was careless. Later, the servant went to clean up the fragments. Miss ye should have secretly hidden a piece of porcelain and now she is threatening us. I can''t help it, so..."


    Fu Chiyuan originally wanted to say, "let her kill herself.".


    Then he changed his mind.


    "I see. I''ll go back now."


    Anyway, he will go to see ye Lingshan and warn her face to face.


    Another time... No, there can''t be another time.


    After hanging up, Fu Chiyuan called Han Lin and asked him to find a bodyguard to guard Gu Xinning. He also hired an experienced maid to take care of Gu Xinning in the apartment. After everything was arranged, he went to the bedroom to say goodbye to Gu Xinning.


    "I have something to go out. If you need anything, you can find a servant or an outside bodyguard. They will promise you anything except leaving here."


    Gu Xinning in bed didn''t give him any reaction.


    I don''t seem to hear it.


    After a while, Fu Chiyuan couldn''t force her to take care of herself.


    "I''ll go first."


    He finished and turned away.


    After Fu Chiyuan left, Gu Xinning moved slowly. First, she went to the bedside to see the height of the apartment. At the height of more than ten floors, she couldn''t turn the window and leave.


    Gu Xinning quickly looked for it again in the apartment. She couldn''t even find a telephone or a computer.


    Obviously, Fu Chiyuan is preventing her from contacting the outside world.


    Frustrated back to the bedroom, Gu Xinning lay powerless in bed, his heart sank again and again.


    She didn''t know what Fu Chiyuan had to do to let her go. Her mother must be worried that she had been missing for so long. What about the company? Secretary Chen will also be very worried.


    Asshole, his fiancee found someone to gang rape her, destroyed her face, and took so many disgusting photos. He imprisoned himself and was not allowed to leave.


    What the hell?


    Fu Chiyuan, I hate you.


    With hatred for Fu Chiyuan, Gu Xinning closed his eyes tired and fell into a false sleep.


    villa.


    "Sir."


    Seeing Fu Chiyuan, the bodyguards in charge of guarding Ye Lingshan were relieved.


    Fu Chiyuan went upstairs expressionless and heard her voice before he got close to Ye Lingshan''s bedroom.


    "Is brother Chi Yuan here? I warn you. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll kill myself and show you. Then my grandfather will know and won''t let you go!"

 Chapter 329

    Why hasn''t brother Chi Yuan come yet?


    She threatened to commit suicide. Isn''t brother Chi Yuan willing to come to see her? Are you really not afraid of her suicide?


    Ye Lingshan thought unhappily.


    She clenched the porcelain in her hand and made a shallow blood mark on her neck.


    It hurts.


    She frowned to herself, thinking that in order to be more realistic, she was desperate.


    Deliberately leaning back on her neck to let those people see the blood marks she made, ye Lingshan pretended to be firm and said, "don''t think I dare not, I warn you, if I really have an accident, none of you can live."


    Seeing that ye Lingshan actually did it, the bodyguards around her couldn''t help being eager.


    I don''t know when Mr. will come. What if ye Lingshan really kills herself on impulse.


    "Don''t get excited, Miss Ye. We''ve already called Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye will come soon. Please wait."


    "Phone, I want to call brother Chi Yuan!"


    Ye Lingshan pointed the sharp end of the porcelain to her neck and shouted orders.


    "Here I am."


    Hearing this, Fu Chiyuan strode forward and appeared at the door of the bedroom.


    "Brother Chi Yuan."


    Seeing Fu Chiyuan, ye Lingshan wanted to immediately put down the porcelain pieces in her hand and rushed over. But she stifled it, clenched the porcelain, and looked at him pretending to be angry and wronged.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, why are you here now? Would you not come to see me if I didn''t threaten you by suicide? Why, what did I do wrong?"


    Ye Lingshan was wronged and spoiled, and her big watery eyes were full of complaints.


    Up to now, she doesn''t think what she did to Gu Xinning has been exposed.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned, with a gloomy color between his eyebrows and eyes. He looked at Ye Lingshan coldly.


    "Don''t you know what you did?"


    A plain voice without any emotion.


    It''s like spitting ice. It''s cold, as if it can freeze people from inside to outside.


    Ye Lingshan shivered fiercely, and her free hand clenched involuntarily. I thought, can''t what I did be found? But the next second she was denied by herself, secretly telling herself not to frighten herself.


    "What did I do wrong? Brother Chi Yuan, you want to lose such a temper and put me under house arrest?"


    Ye Lingshan asked back confidently, as if she was really magnanimous.


    "Since you don''t know, keep it closed."


    Fu Chiyuan is in a bad mood now and has no time to circle with Ye Lingshan. Seeing that she was still dead, Fu Chiyuan didn''t want to repent. Fu Chiyuan didn''t bother to talk much. Then he turned and left.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, how can you do this to me!"


    Ye Lingshan''s face changed greatly. She thought that Fu Chiyuan''s willingness to see himself at least showed that he was not angry. As long as he played coquettish, as usual, brother Chiyuan would certainly forgive her.


    After all, in the past, no matter what she did wrong, brother Chi Yuan wouldn''t really be angry with her.


    Ye Lingshan firmly believes that the same is true this time.


    "Miss ye, you can''t come out."


    Before ye Lingshan chased out of the bedroom, the bodyguard at the door stopped her in front of her and refused to allow her to leave.


    "You......" Ye Lingshan''s face changed and stared at them angrily: "get away!"


    She said impolitely.


    The bodyguard didn''t get out of the way.


    Ye Lingshan was so angry that she clenched the porcelain again and pointed it at her neck: "get away, aren''t you afraid of my injury? Brother Chi Yuan, you''re not allowed to go! I really will commit suicide, and I''ll do what I say!"


    As long as you can keep brother Chi Yuan, you can let her do anything.


    She believed that as long as he was soft and spoiled with brother Chi Yuan, he would eventually forgive himself. No matter how angry he is, his imprisonment these days should have calmed him down.


    Fu Chiyuan stopped and looked back.


    Her eyes stared at Ye Lingshan coldly, and her sharp eyes made her shiver.


    "Suicide? Then try and watch."


    I didn''t expect Fu Chiyuan to say that.


    Ye Lingshan stared, and her hand clenching the porcelain trembled fiercely. The sharp edge tightly against her neck cut the delicate skin, which was much more serious than what she had deliberately cut before.


    "It hurts."


    Ye Lingshan''s eyes were red with pain, and her tears fell when she said it.


    Bang Dang.


    The broken porcelain pieces were also loosened by her, hit the ground and broke into several pieces.


    The bodyguard at the door was relieved at last. Someone immediately swept away the debris on the ground to ensure that there was no omission.


    "Brother Chi Yuan."


    Ye Lingshan covered her neck and looked at Fu Chiyuan with an injured face.


    In her memory, Fu Chiyuan indulged himself to the extreme. No matter how big a mistake she made, she was never willing to say a few words to herself. Even if she was angry, it was intentional. She would be fine.


    But now her brother Chi Yuan even said "let''s try" and didn''t care that she committed suicide.


    "Why? What did I do wrong?"


    Ye Lingshan is more and more aggrieved. Why does brother Chi Yuan have such a bad attitude towards her now?


    "Obviously, you used to spoil me the most. No matter what I do, I won''t be angry. But now you are so cruel to me and let me commit suicide. Even if my neck is broken, you don''t care. Is it because of Gu Xinning? Is it because of her? Brother Chi yuan, how can you do this? You are so cruel to me for a divorced and fickle woman, regardless of my life or death ¡£¡±


    It''s all Gu Xinning''s fault!


    If she didn''t exist, how could brother Chi Yuan be willing to treat himself like this.


    Listening to her mention of Gu Xinning, she was still resentful and blamed everything on her attitude. Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were colder.


    Ye Lingshan didn''t notice that she was still secretly proud of her words.


    Hearing her grievances and complaints, brother Chi Yuan will certainly reflect. He must not be willing to continue to be cruel to himself. Brother Chi Yuan loves her most.


    "Do you still think it''s Gu Xinning''s fault?"


    Fu Chiyuan lowered his voice and his eyes were cold.


    "It was her fault! If it weren''t for her, how could brother Chi Yuan have changed so much! Before you returned home, I was the one who loved and indulged most, and couldn''t even say a word. But after you met Gu Xinning back home, you changed and imprisoned me!"


    Ye Lingshan is still complaining. She is very righteous.


    Fu Chiyuan laughed angrily, and his gloomy eyes finally made Ye Lingshan realize that it was wrong.


    "Brother Chi Yuan?"


    She looked up and hesitated at Fu Chiyuan.


    Ye Lingshan couldn''t understand why he smiled, but she could feel the suppressed anger and coldness on him. She pursed her lips nervously, forgetting the sharp pain in her neck.


    "If you can''t remember what you''ve done and what you''ve done wrong, stay here and don''t go anywhere. Come to me when you think of it and when you realize your mistake."


    Fu Chiyuan said coldly.


    "Stop trying to make such a farce as suicide. My patience is limited."

 Chapter 330

    Even if he indulges again, Fu Chiyuan doesn''t intend to forget it so easily this time. If ye Lingshan did something wrong, she must pay the price.


    For the first time, when ye Lingshan was in conflict with others, Fu Chiyuan did not blindly protect Ye Lingshan and stood beside her to protect her as her backing.


    Of course, this will not be the last time.


    Just now, no matter Ye Lingshan or Fu Chiyuan, they don''t realize it.


    "Brother Chi Yuan."


    Ye Lingshan bites her wronged lips. Seeing Fu Chiyuan unmoved, her eyes are cold and frightening, and she is even more wronged.


    "What the hell am I..."


    For a moment, ye Lingshan thought of what she had done to Gu Xinning. Is it because of her that brother Chi Yuan was so angry and imprisoned himself?


    Because Gu Xinning is an outsider?


    Ye Lingshan couldn''t believe it. She asked loudly without thinking: "is it because of Gu Xinning that brother Chi Yuan did this to me? I knew, I knew that brother Chi Yuan''s changes were confused by that woman. Without her, how could brother Chi Yuan be angry with me! Gu Xinning, that bitch, she..."


    "Shut up!"


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice was cold and light, but it sounded like a heavy hammer to Ye Lingshan, hitting her heart hard.


    Ye Lingshan was stunned.


    I can''t believe my ears.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, you yelled at me! You yelled at me because Gu Xinning was an outsider?" Ye Lingshan asked sadly and then laughed at herself: "yes, you can confiscate my mobile phone and restrict my freedom for an outsider. Just yell at me. What''s impossible. Oh, I didn''t expect brother Chi Yuan to be confused by Gu Xinning and treat me like this."


    Ye Lingshan felt terribly blocked in her heart.


    She looked up angrily, unwilling to stare at Fu Chiyuan.


    "Why? Her Gu Xinning is just a plaything for brother Chi Yuan. She can lose her pet at any time. Why can she compare with my real fiancee? We are engaged. It''s kind enough for me to tolerate you to keep in touch with her. Gu Xinning, that bitch, she doesn''t know how to restrain herself. She still likes to keep pestering brother Chi Yuan."


    In Ye Lingshan''s opinion, Gu Xinning must be pestering Fu Chiyuan.


    After all, her brother Chi Yuan is the president of SJ group. He is very handsome and has a lot of money. Which woman didn''t try her best to seduce him and attract brother Chi Yuan''s attention.


    Since Gu Xinning got on the big ship of brother Chi Yuan, how can she let go.


    In front of herself, she pretended everything.


    Maybe this time she deliberately let herself be caught and asked brother Chi Yuan to save her.


    Gu Xinning is to break her engagement with brother Chi Yuan!


    Ye Lingshan thought a few times. She thought of it for herself and felt it was particularly reasonable. She believed it even more.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, don''t believe Gu Xinning. She lied to you. I''ve seen a lot of women like acting. Gu Xinning is obviously greedy for your money and wants to destroy our relationship. She is the worst woman. Brother Chi Yuan, you should stay away from her in the future."


    Ye Lingshan said solemnly, as if she had more justice.


    Fu Chiyuan almost laughed angrily when he listened to her words.


    "It seems that you don''t think you have done wrong. In that case, keep it closed."


    Fu Chiyuan sneered and turned away.


    "Brother Chi Yuan!"


    This time Fu Chiyuan didn''t stop, let alone look back.


    Seeing that brother Chi Yuan, whom he had just seen, was leaving again, ye Lingshan was in a hurry and began to say anything in an instant.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, you locked me up and did this to me for an outsider. Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell Grandpa?"


    Ye Lingshan regretted after shouting.


    Although she is arrogant and willful, she also knows that Fu Chiyuan doesn''t like being threatened. What she just said was that she moved out of Ye Zhicheng to threaten Fu Chiyuan. When she saw that Fu Chiyuan''s face was cold and expressionless, ye Lingshan knew she had made a taboo.


    It can be said that her proud face will not allow her to take it back.


    Ye Lingshan hardened her head and said, "Grandpa would be disappointed if he knew that you and I had just been engaged because Gu Xinning had a conflict with an outsider. Brother Chi Yuan, did you really have the heart to let him down when Grandpa helped you?"


    Ye Lingshan, like Ye Zhicheng, selfishly thinks that if she helps someone, she can naturally ask the other party to return for a lifetime.


    Selfishly think that their kindness is greater than heaven, and they are Fu Chiyuan''s life-saving benefactor, so no matter what he is asked to do, how to squeeze and use him is deserved.


    Ye Zhicheng''s attitude influenced Ye Lingshan imperceptibly.


    Unfortunately, ye Zhicheng is an old fox deep in the city. At least he knows how to cover up and high sounding.


    But ye Lingshan is different.


    She can only be self willed and arrogant, but she has never learned to hide her true feelings.


    It was the first time she had said what she thought.


    Of course, even if she didn''t say it, Fu Chiyuan could detect it. But in the past, Fu Chiyuan was willing to spoil her and indulge her. Now it''s different. His heart is unconsciously filled with Gu Xinning.


    "I obeyed Mr. Ye''s request and engaged you to become Mrs. Fu in the future. Isn''t that enough to repay his kindness? Even if that doesn''t count, what I did for your Ye family, and now your Ye family made huge profits from me, which was enough to repay the original kindness a few years ago. Therefore, don''t threaten me with the original help, let alone feel reasonable Straight and strong, I want to manipulate me with a little favor. Little girl, even Mr. Ye knows this, not to mention you. "


    When Fu Chiyuan said these words, his expression was very cold.


    He stared at Ye Lingshan with a smile. There was not much expression in his eyes, but ye Lingshan felt as if she were standing on the edge of the abyss.


    Surrounded by the cold wind that frightens me, I see an abyss.


    The next second she will fall into, never broken to pieces.


    Ye Lingshan shivered fiercely. She realized that brother Chi Yuan had been conniving at herself before now. And when he was unwilling to indulge, it was when he fell into the abyss and broke to pieces.


    But she''s not willing.


    "Isn''t Gu Xinning all right? She has been saved by brother Chi Yuan, hasn''t she? I didn''t hurt her at all! So why should I be locked up? It''s obviously she who robbed you and my fiance. Should I thank her in turn? Brother Chi Yuan, don''t you think it''s too much?"


    "Too much?"

 Chapter 331

    Fu Chiyuan sneered.


    He returned to Ye Lingshan step by step and looked down at her from a commanding position.


    A gentle smile appeared in the narrow and sharp black eyes, which was the tenderness that ye Lingshan was most familiar with and made her love collapse. Again, ye Lingshan''s heart jumped uncontrollably.


    She even forgot that they were still arguing.


    "Brother Chi Yuan."


    Ye Lingshan looked at Fu Chiyuan obsessed and called him absently.


    Fu Chiyuan smiled, raised his hand slowly, pinched her chin with his fingers and approached her. The low voice gently intoxicates people, like the spring breeze blowing on their faces, but the words they say make people shudder.


    He said: "It''s you who''s too much. Little girl, just because I promised Mr. Ye to marry you doesn''t mean you can interfere in my life. I can give you Mrs. Ye''s title, because it doesn''t matter who Mrs. Ye is to me. The most important thing is that she should know the general, don''t interfere in my life wisely, and don''t greedily ask for anything other than Mrs. Ye''s title."


    "What?"


    Ye Lingshan was still immersed in tenderness. Without waking up, she heard Fu Chiyuan''s cruel words, and her little face turned pale in an instant.


    For the first time, she clearly realized that Fu Chiyuan was not something she could handle.


    "Of course, these are just my previous ideas." Fu Chiyuan smiled low, his lips were full of a gentle smile, but his eyes were cold: "now I think Mrs. Ye''s title is not for everyone, at least you can''t find one who doesn''t worry. So, little girl, what you should care about now is not how about Gu Xinning, but how long you can have the title of your fiancee."


    Although Fu Chiyuan''s words were peaceful, they were full of threats.


    Ye Lingshan was so scared that her face was bloodless, her hands and feet were cold, her whole body was stiff, and she didn''t know what to say.


    She did not expect that Fu Chiyuan would be so cruel when he no longer indulged himself.


    Those who had been determined were completely destroyed at this moment.


    If you annoy brother Chi Yuan again, she will lose everything.


    This cognition frightened Ye Lingshan. She trembled and stared at Fu Chiyuan.


    "Little girl, be good in the future. This is my lesson for you. Remember."


    With that, Fu Chiyuan withdrew his hand and turned to leave.


    When he went downstairs, he told the bodyguard next to him to treat the wound on Ye Lingshan''s neck.


    Watching Fu Chiyuan leave, the terrible momentum he left gradually dissipated. Ye Lingshan seemed to suddenly return to her senses. Her legs softened and she fell to the ground.


    With mottled tears on her little face, ye Lingshan looked at the ground as if she had lost her soul.


    "Deal with the matter well. Don''t let Mr. Ye know a word about the news that shouldn''t reach his ears."


    "Yes, sir."


    After the explanation, Fu Chiyuan strode away.


    Back at SJ group, Fu Chiyuan walked to his office.


    Han Lin soon went in with the document.


    "Sir."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded coldly, took over the document, opened it and browsed it quickly.


    "Draft for the acquisition of the Fourier group?"


    "Yes."


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and directly threw away the documents. Without hesitation, he said, "there is no need to buy the draft. Just throw away the contaminated things."


    "Sir?"


    Han Li looked at Fu Chiyuan in surprise.


    "Over the years, Fu Hengzhi and Fu Jinghan have already made Fu''s face all wrong. Even if they take it back, they are not Fu''s family. In that case, why should I take advantage of them."


    Fu Chiyuan sneered, his eyes deep.


    "Well, what are you going to do?"


    "Can you make the present Fu completely disappear in Ningcheng?"


    "Compared with the acquisition, it will take some time, but it won''t take long. Fu is now full of loopholes and problems one by one. Fu Jinghan is simply tired of dealing with them."


    Before long, Fu will face the end of bankruptcy.


    "Then go on and hurry up."


    Now he is not in the mood to play any games with Fu Hengzhi and Fu Jinghan. He just wants to destroy the Fu family they care about most in the shortest time, so that the couple can no longer rely on Fu''s every penny.


    Gu group.


    "Secretary Chen."


    Seeing the sudden arrival of Chen Yunqing, Chen Zhou''s face immediately cooled down and said angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    I was angry when I saw Chen Yunqing.


    Mingming gives Xinning hope and disappoints her because her private affairs are not handled well. Fortunately, the news of the marriage between the two families was not officially made public, otherwise Xinning has become a joke of the whole Ningcheng city.


    Chen Zhou loves Gu Xinning.


    So when he saw Chen Yunqing, he immediately pulled his face and expressed his disapproval of him.


    Chen Yunqing didn''t explain anything, and his tone was still calm: "I want to find Xinning. Is she there?"


    "What do you mean? We''re not here."


    Chen Yunqing thought that Chen Zhou didn''t like him and said so deliberately. He was patient and said, "please tell me. I''ll see Xinning first."


    "I said, our Gu is really not here."


    Chen Zhou frowned impatiently. Can''t Chen Yunqing understand what he said?


    "Secretary Chen, I know that some things before made you dislike me very much, and I have no intention to explain anything. But I really need Xinning now. Please tell me."


    "I''ve said it twice. Mr. Gu is not here. Why, do you think I deliberately lied to you? Mr. Chen, you think too much of yourself. What can I lie to you?"


    Chen Zhou said sarcastically that his eyes were full of unfriendliness.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, Chen Yunqing frowned: "Xinning is not here? Can you tell me when she will come back?"


    "Sorry, I really don''t know."


    If Fu Chiyuan is willing to release people, of course, President Gu will come back immediately, but the key is Fu Chiyuan''s refusal. He had to guard Gu and take care of Dong Wanyun. He couldn''t do anything to Fu Chiyuan.


    "I see. Thank you."


    Chen Yunqing said regretfully that his eyes were full of loss.


    He finally found time to see Gu Xinning. In order to make up for his fault and let Gu Xinning see his determination, he didn''t give up himself. Song Xixi finally solved it temporarily. Unfortunately


    With regret, Chen Yunqing left.


    He really thought Gu Xinning was not in the company. When he walked through Gu''s hall, he heard the discussion between two employees and knew that Gu Xinning was not in these days.


    "I don''t know when President Gu will be back."


    "Yes, I haven''t come to the company for several days. Secretary Chen didn''t say the reason. He looks very anxious every day."


    "Is there something wrong with President Gu?"


    One of the employees was worried.


    "I don''t think so. Isn''t our company running well?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 332

    The two men walked past Chen Yunqing while discussing in a low voice.


    Chen Yunqing stopped, frowned and looked back at the two people''s fading back. I thought I was just absent today, but I didn''t come to the company for several days. What happened?


    Worried about Gu Xinning''s illness or something, Chen Yunqing dared not delay and drove straight to Gu''s home.


    "Madam, there are guests."


    "Guest? Who is it? Cough..."


    Dong Wanyun is ill this time and doesn''t recover very well. I can''t help coughing when I speak. It''s very serious.


    "It''s Chen Yunqing, Mr. Chen."


    "Yun Qing?"


    Dong Wanyun frowned and asked someone to bring Chen Yunqing in after a while. Anyway, Chen Yunqing was also a victim of what happened that day. Although emotionally she can''t avoid anger, it''s not good to shut the door.


    Soon the servant came in with Chen Yunqing.


    "Aunt."


    Chen Yunqing took the things he was carrying and put them on the tea table.


    "I''ll come soon. I''ll bring something else. I''m not an outsider."


    Dong Wanyun said with a smile.


    "There is no reason to visit your elders empty handed."


    Chen Yunqing smiled and saw that Dong Wanyun didn''t look very well. He was worried in his tone: "aunt, how are you recently? I don''t think your face is very good. Can I help you?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that the weather has changed rapidly recently and I''m a little cold."


    Chen Yunqing nodded and considered for a few minutes before asking Gu Xinning.


    "Aunt, in fact, I came here today to ask about Xinning. I went to the company before and heard that she hasn''t been there for several days, so I came here. Is Xinning... Sick?"


    Mention Gu Xinning, the smile on Dong Wanyun''s face immediately cast a shadow.


    Chen Yunqing looked at it and felt tight in his heart.


    "Yes... What happened?"


    Dong Wanyun still likes Chen Yunqing very much. In addition, because of Gu Xinning, although she looks good on the surface, she is very worried and always wants to talk to others. So when he asked, Dong Wanyun sighed heavily.


    "To tell you the truth, Xinning almost had an accident before. But then I heard from Xiao Chen that someone had been found and there was no big deal, but I haven''t seen anyone yet. Xiao Chen told me that Xinning had something to deal with and didn''t let me worry. But how can I not worry."


    Xinning almost had an accident?


    Chen Yunqing looked cold and clenched his hand on his side.


    "Do you know what''s going on?"


    "I''m not sure about the details, because Xinning didn''t come back at night. I was worried, so I called her. As a result, I couldn''t find anyone, so I had to call Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen said she would have come back long ago. I was very worried about what happened to Xinning. If Xiao Chen hadn''t been there, I really didn''t know if I could survive. Fortunately, Xiao Chen came to the news that Xinning had found it, but I I''m not sure if I don''t see anyone. "


    Dong Wanyun said with a frown.


    Although she was worried and felt wrong, she was just skeptical, and she wouldn''t think too much or too serious.


    But Chen Yunqing is different.


    From the combination of these statements and what he saw when he faced Chen Zhou today, he was keenly aware of the most critical place of the matter. There must be something hidden in it. Xinning may still be in trouble.


    Chen Yunqing suddenly thought of Fu Chiyuan.


    Intuition told him that Fu Chiyuan must have something to do with it.


    He comforted Dong Wanyun and told her not to worry. He didn''t leave until a while later.


    More than half an hour later, Chen Yunqing appeared in Gu again.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Chen Zhou frowned and stared at Chen Yunqing unhappily.


    Isn''t what he said clear enough?


    "Is Xinning in Fu Chiyuan?"


    Chen Zhou didn''t waste time and spoke directly.


    Hearing what he said, Chen Zhou was surprised and soon recovered: "what does Mr. Chen care about these? Where is our general manager Gu? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. You''d better go back and accompany the fragile Miss Song. The provincial Miss Song committed suicide when she couldn''t find you. What happened to Wanyi? We don''t want to be a murderer."


    "Secretary Chen, I know you have a lot of opinions about me, but now the most important thing is Xinning. She has just had an accident and has been where Fu Chiyuan is. I''m really worried about her."


    Chen Zhou said.


    When is it? Can you let go of your personal grievances.


    Chen Zhou also knows that he is too impulsive and easy to be bad. He took a deep breath to calm his mood. After a while, he said, "say it in another place."


    They found a reception room.


    Now that Chen Yunqing knows everything, Chen Zhou has nothing to hide and tells him the matter in more detail.


    "So, the other party is deliberately targeting Xinning? If Fu Chiyuan is involved, the only suspect is his fiancee, ye Lingshan."


    "Of course I know. I can''t do anything if he doesn''t let Fu Chiyuan go. As a result, I can only stay in the company and handle everything for president Gu. I can''t help but stretch my neck and wait."


    He''s just a little secretary.


    "I''ll find Fu Chiyuan."


    Since Chen Yunqing said so, he is sure to do it.


    Anyway, he is also the Chen family. He has more contacts and ability than his little secretary. If it were Chen Yunqing, would Fu Chiyuan be afraid?


    "Please."


    "That''s what I should do."


    The sky outside the window is getting darker and darker.


    Gu Xinning seems to have lost her soul. She is numb and lying in bed. She has been in one position all afternoon and has never changed. If it weren''t for the faint breath, people would think she was fake.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap.


    "Miss Gu, you can have dinner."


    The maid said lovingly.


    There was no response. Of course, the maid didn''t need to respond. She just knocked on the door and told Gu Xinning, then pushed the door open and went in with a tray. The smell of the food suddenly filled the bedroom and caught the greedy insects in people''s stomach.


    "Miss Gu, I''ve made you a nutritious meal. Please have some."


    The maid tidied up the food and saw that Gu Xinning still didn''t respond. Her eyes were full of pity.


    She was about 50 years old, almost the same age as Dong Wanyun. Seeing Gu Xinning, she thought of her daughter.


    The tone was full of sincerity. She sighed and persuasively said, "Miss Gu, you can''t have trouble with your body. It''s easy for them to raise you to your parents. If your parents know you''ve ruined your body, they should be distressed."


    Gu Xinning reacted.


    She thought of Dong Wanyun, who was in poor health, and her dead heart began to beat.


    Sipping her lips, Gu Xinning sat up on her bed, silently broke the bowl handed by the maid and bowed her head to eat. She eats slowly and seriously, chewing and swallowing carefully every time.

 Chapter 333

    The maid was relieved to see that she would eat.


    Eat up the food sent by the maid. When the other party asks whether she wants it or not, Gu Xinning refuses. She just needs to fill her stomach and keep her body intact.


    Seeing Gu Xinning curling up again and isolating herself from everything, the maid sighed again, cleaned up the dishes and left.


    It was late at night when Fu Chiyuan came back.


    The maid lived in her spare room. When she heard the news, she immediately came out and met Fu Chiyuan respectfully.


    "Sir."


    "How is she today?"


    Fu Chiyuan stopped and looked at the maid and asked.


    "Miss Gu ate something in the evening, and then she was in a daze and silent. She trapped herself in a narrow world and isolated everything from the outside world. This is a bad signal. If it goes on like this, Miss Gu is likely to suffer from depression."


    "Is it so serious?"


    Fu Chiyuan frowned. He didn''t want to believe that things would turn out like that.


    But a maid is not a simple maid. She can master psychology and know some psychological diseases. Through one day''s observation of Gu Xinning, Fu Chiyuan can''t believe it.


    "Sir, I suggest you deal with Miss Gu according to Dr. Xi''s instructions."


    No more words should be said by one of her maids.


    Nodded respectfully, and the maid turned back to her room.


    Fu Chiyuan stood in the living room, frowning and silent for a long time. His eyes became deeper and deeper, like a storm. After some meditation, he still refused the suggestion of women''s clothing.


    He didn''t believe it, but his words couldn''t make Gu Xinning come out.


    Click.


    In the silent night, the sound of opening the door, no matter how light, will be particularly obvious.


    Fu Chiyuan loosened the door handle and walked into the bedroom.


    The curtains were pulled, and there was no light inside. The light was very dark. Fu Chiyuan''s eyes had adapted for a while before he could see about it, and he saw Gu Xinning curled up in the corner of the big bed.


    Obviously, she occupies a tiny position in such a large area.


    It can be seen that Gu Xinning is extremely insecure.


    Hearing the footsteps, Gu Xinning looked up and stared at Fu Chiyuan.


    Straight and emotionless.


    Her eyes looked dark and without luster. He was staring at Fu Chiyuan, but he was not in her eyes.


    It''s a very empty feeling.


    Fu Chiyuan''s heart tightened.


    He doesn''t like it and hates the feeling at the moment. As he approached, Gu Xinning, who was still quiet, suddenly began to struggle.


    Her face was uneasy and frightened. When Fu Chiyuan approached, her face turned pale and her forehead was full of cold sweat.


    She was afraid and resistant.


    "Don''t come here. Get out of here."


    Except Gu Xinning, no one dared to let Fu Chiyuan roll.


    Anyone would have been thrown out by Fu Chiyuan, and he wouldn''t even blink. But now Gu Xinning is the one who let him roll. Fu Chiyuan is not angry, but feels distressed.


    In contrast, he prefers to be full of vitality and hate his Gu Xinning.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me. Xinning, see clearly, it''s me."


    They slept together for such a long time. Fu Chiyuan didn''t believe that Gu Xinning really resisted himself and was unwilling to accept himself.


    Fu Chiyuan tried to get close to Gu Xinning.


    She suddenly jumped up and ran to the ground regardless.


    "Go away, don''t come here!"


    Gu Xinning screamed and ran out, staggering. He lost his balance and fell heavily to the ground. Even I so, she still refused to compromise and climbed out in horror.


    "Xinning! Xinning, are you okay?"


    Worse than during the day.


    Fu Chiyuan twisted his eyebrows and strode forward. He stretched out his hand to help Gu Xinning up, but she struggled desperately and waved her arms against his approach.


    You can''t go on like this.


    Worried that Gu Xinning would hurt himself, Fu Chiyuan ruthlessly grabbed her.


    "Go away, don''t touch me, don''t touch me."


    The disgusting fear of being tied, drugged and molested by several hands hit again. Gu Xinning stared in horror, his eyes red. She couldn''t see clearly what was in front of her and who was in front of her.


    She just felt so scared and wanted to struggle and leave.


    But why can''t you break free?


    It''s too tight.


    She''s running, she''s running!


    A voice in the bottom of my heart kept urging Gu Xinning, and the weak body suddenly had strength. She grabbed Fu Chiyuan''s hand and bit it with all her strength. The teeth clenched tightly and fell into Fu Chiyuan''s arm muscles.


    He didn''t dare to use his strength. Worried about hurting Gu Xinning, he could only pull off his strength and let her bite.


    Soon his arm was bitten and bled, and Yan Hong''s blood trickled down, soiling their clothes and the carpet.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Holding Gu Xinning in his arms, Fu Chiyuan comforted her with the tenderest tone of his life: "you are safe now. No one will hurt you. Don''t be afraid, darling, it''s all right. You are safe. No one dares to hurt you."


    Fu Chiyuan repeated the same words over and over again.


    I don''t know how long it took, the people in my arms finally calmed down.


    Gu Xinning loosened Fu Chiyuan''s arm, and her eyes were still out of focus. Like a ghost, he sat up slowly. Without looking at Fu Chiyuan, he walked to the big bed.


    Mechanically climb into bed and curl up in the corner again.


    "Heart lemon?"


    Fu Chiyuan gently called Gu Xinning''s name, but she didn''t respond.


    After a long silence, Fu Chiyuan sighed helplessly.


    He felt powerless and frustrated.


    Really not?


    no He won''t give up! Gu Xinning is his woman. How could he not help her!


    If you give her to Chen Zhou or Chen Yunqing, doesn''t it mean that you personally admit your failure?


    He won''t accept it!


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes climbed up to be cruel and unwilling.


    He closed his eyes mercilessly. When he opened it again, the frustration and helplessness had disappeared and replaced by determination.


    It was another sleepless night.


    Gu Xinning stayed up until the dawn, and finally closed his eyes on the premise that he couldn''t sleep. However, she didn''t sleep well and struggled and shouted in panic every few minutes.


    Obviously, there was still the injury of that day in her consciousness.


    She can''t forget.


    Fu Chiyuan stood and watched. He suddenly felt that it was too cheap for him to lock up Ye Lingshan!


    Not enough.


    Ye Lingshan was just locked up and couldn''t taste Gu Xinning''s pain.


    Fu Chiyuan thought with gloomy eyes.


    "Take care of her."


    After explaining to the maid, Fu Chiyuan strode away.


    He felt like he was hiding a bomb in his chest, which was about to explode immediately. He was so angry that he wanted to find Ye Lingshan immediately and use the same means to her.

 Chapter 334

    The car is running fast, usually on the road late at night.


    Fu Chiyuan clenched the steering wheel, and his handsome face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. It seems that one glance can freeze people, make people cold from the bones, and fill their whole body with fear.


    The cold wind cut the skin and brought bursts of tingling.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t feel it.


    The impulse at the bottom of my heart gradually disappeared with the speed of life and death, and reason gained the upper hand again.


    Squeak.


    Finally, the car braked sharply at the door of a bar.


    With a cold face, Fu Chiyuan pushed the door and got off. His tall and cold posture attracted the eager eyes of a group of women in and out. He was unmoved, strode into the bar, walked through the crazy dancing crowd and walked to the bar.


    "A glass of vodka."


    A cold voice came out in a low voice, which made the bartender shiver from the bottom of his heart. He quickly poured a glass of wine and handed it to the cold guest in front. He looked up and drank it, and the cup was slapped back to the bar.


    "Another drink."


    The gurgling sound of pouring wine was suppressed by the loud music and could not be heard clearly.


    Fu Chiyuan clenched the cup in his hand and drank one cup after another.


    It''s like you can''t get drunk.


    He drinks so recklessly that even the bartender who is used to drinking is surprised. If you drink like this again, the guest will definitely be alcoholic.


    When the bartender was considering whether to try to persuade, Fu Chiyuan took out his wallet, took out a few pieces of money and put them on the bar. Without saying a word, he stood up and left.


    He came and went so fast that those restless women couldn''t get close to him.


    After Fu Chiyuan left, they were annoyed that they were not fast enough to miss such a best man.


    After leaving the apartment in the morning, Fu Chiyuan didn''t go back.


    After a day''s precipitation, his impulse to let Ye Lingshan taste despair did not dissipate, but also became more and more uncontrollable. Therefore, Fu Chiyuan indulged late at night.


    He is rational.


    After the impulse was suppressed by reason, Fu Chiyuan would no longer allow himself to impulse.


    What he wants to do to Ye Lingshan must first make ye Zhicheng afraid of himself. Otherwise, he will only lose more than he gains. Fortunately, Fu Chiyuan has always been used to leaving a way back for himself and has made other plans.


    If you start to be serious from now on, it''s just a small effort to compete with Ye Zhicheng.


    The car stopped downstairs, but Fu Chiyuan didn''t get off.


    He looked up, accurately found his own window, but only looked at it quietly. At this time, Xinning must have gone to bed, so the window was dark.


    Of course, he didn''t know whether the sleep was as unstable and full of fear as last night.


    Click.


    Fu Chiyuan lit a cigarette and smoked hard.


    In the dense smoke, his body leaned back against the leather seat, slowly raised his left hand and made a movement of five fingers opening. Then, slowly, tighten a little.


    It''s like catching something.


    After smoking a cigarette, Fu Chiyuan took out the phone and called Han Lin.


    It''ll be there soon.


    "Sir."


    "Let''s start."


    "Now?"


    Han Lin''s unexpected voice came, but he didn''t see Fu Chiyuan explain after a while. He hesitated for a few seconds or said, "now is the time for us to deal with Fu. If we start to take action, we may not be able to give consideration to both. If the Ye family notices at that time..."


    "There is no need to worry about these."


    He had no time to worry.


    He Fu Chiyuan has never been afraid of anything, even if what he has to do is likely to leave him with nothing in an instant. But what does that matter? Even if he really has nothing, he can still start from scratch.


    As long as his mind is still there, nothing is a problem.


    "Yes."


    Han Lin didn''t ask again. Since Mr. has decided, do as Mr. told you.


    He just needs to execute.


    After hanging up, Fu Chiyuan sat in the car for a while and didn''t go to the apartment until late at night.


    Gently pushing open the bedroom door, Fu Chiyuan heard Gu Xinning''s low cry, mixed with fear and despair, which sounded particularly worried.


    She still can''t sleep well.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and his eyes were full of love.


    He walked quickly and silently. He didn''t dare to bang Xin Ning. He could only comfort her again and again.


    "It''s all right. You''re safe. No one will hurt you. You''re safe..."


    Only by telling her again and again that she is safe can Gu Xinning be quiet and calm.


    When Gu Xinning stopped crying in despair in her sleep, Fu Chiyuan stopped comforting. Because he talked for a long time, his voice was dry and hoarse. But as long as Gu Xinning can sleep at ease, he thinks it''s worth it.


    In the past, how could he consider what for others and how could he worry about others'' feelings.


    Isn''t Gu Xinning afraid of herself? Then he will deliberately appear in front of her, deliberately hug her and touch her. How can he resist his own existence after she gets used to it.


    But now, he can''t bear it.


    Another sleepless night.


    If he didn''t sleep for two consecutive nights, Rao Shifu Chiyuan would also be tired. His eyes were bluish black, there were serious red blood in his eyes, and he didn''t take care of his beard.


    In short, the whole person looks a little decadent.


    Fu Chiyuan appeared in SJ group and was stunned from the front desk to Han Lin.


    It turned out that their president could still take the decadent route.


    "What?"


    Fu Chiyuan raised his eyes to Han Lin, and asked from the bottom of his eyes.


    "No, it''s okay."


    Han Lin quickly took back his sight and thought that Mr. Gu Xinning was really worried about it. At a loss, but he refused to follow Xi Shao''s suggestion.


    I really don''t understand him.


    "What about Fu?"


    "There has never been a shortage of people in the market. After noticing our news, several companies have put pressure on Fu. In just a week, Fu''s partners broke the contract, perfunctory perfunctory, Fu has come to a dead end."


    Smelling the speech, Fu Chiyuan''s expression did not change at all.


    I don''t seem to care when Fu will fall.


    "Continue."


    "Yes."


    At this time, knowing that Fu''s situation was getting worse and worse, Fu Hengzhi couldn''t get up at one breath and fainted directly.


    "Sir? Sir, are you all right?"


    Fu Kang was startled. He shouted and called the doctor.


    When Fu Jinghan got the news, Fu Hengzhi had been sent to the hospital. And because the situation is really chaotic, even leaked the news. Before long, the whole business district of Ningcheng knew the news of Fu Hengzhi''s hospitalization and first aid, which was even worse for Fu.


    "Damn it!"


    Fu Jinghan scolded angrily.


    He looked much haggard than Fu Chiyuan, with a stubby beard and red blood under his eyes. After more than ten days of high-intensity work, he looked much thinner and had thick dark circles under his eyes.

 Chapter 335

    When song Chenhuan told him that Fu Hengzhi was sent to the hospital for rescue, Fu Jinghan suddenly looked up, and his irritable and sharp eyes startled him.


    "Isn''t it messy enough? It''s just that they are hospitalized for rescue at this time! Damn it, what do those people eat? They can''t even keep such a little news! Go and let the public relations department suppress the news."


    Fortunately, Fu Jinghan is the master now. Fu Hengzhi''s sudden rescue, even if it has some negative effects, is not too serious.


    Song Chenhuan dared not delay and hurried out to get busy.


    He slumped down in his office chair. Fu Jinghan suddenly showed a strange smile.


    "Do you want to knock me down like this? How can it be! I will never let you do what you want, absolutely not. Fu Chiyuan, you can''t get Fu, you can''t break me, you can''t! Even if I destroy Fu, I won''t give it to you."


    Up to now, Fu Jinghan thought that Fu Chiyuan wanted to get Fu, and he seemed to be in a trance.


    After talking to himself, he quickly opened the drawer and took out a thick stack of documents from it. If Fu Chiyuan were there, he would find that these materials are Fu''s lifeblood.


    As long as we master these, even if Fu really goes bankrupt, Fu Jinghan will not have nothing.


    His eyes were feverishly fixed on the documents, obviously trying to get out of it.


    He wants to destroy Fu Shi, take what he should take, and then destroy this place and let Fu Chi Yuanbai busy.


    ha-ha.


    "That''s a good idea."


    Fu Jinghan muttered to himself, revealing a distorted smile.


    It was almost after Fu Hengzhi''s rescue that Fu Jinghan rushed to the hospital, and there was even no anxiety on his face.


    "Combo, how''s grandpa?"


    "I''ve been rescued, but it''s still very uncomfortable what will happen in the future. The doctor said that the master may not wake up, or even if he wakes up, he has a great chance of stroke."


    With Fu Hengzhi''s pride and good face, let him know that he is likely to become a lying waste who can''t move. He doesn''t know how angry he should be.


    Fu Kang thought anxiously.


    "I''ll come back when Grandpa wakes up."


    He''s not dead anyway. He doesn''t have to stay in the hospital.


    Fu Jinghan left without stopping at all. He didn''t even go to see Fu Hengzhi in the intensive care unit.


    At the same time, Fu Chiyuan also got the news.


    This is good for him.


    "Fu Shi is now in turmoil. With Fu Hengzhi''s situation, it doesn''t seem to take long to get it done. Han Lin, divide two-thirds of his contacts to do other things. It''s enough for Fu Shi to leave one-third."


    "Have you decided?"


    "Yes."


    "All right."


    Han Lin had nothing to say and nodded to leave.


    SJ group front desk.


    "Hello, sir. Do you have an appointment?"


    The front desk smiled sweetly and stopped Chen Yunqing''s way and asked politely.


    Chen Yunqing frowned and shook his head, "No. I have something to see your general manager Fu."


    "Who are you, please?"


    "Chen Yunqing."


    "OK, let me call you and ask."


    Of course, it was Fu Chiyuan''s secretary, Han Lin.


    The front desk soon dialed Han Lin''s office and told him about Chen Yunqing''s visit. Han Lin naturally knows Chen Yunqing. After hanging up the phone, he goes directly to ask Fu Chiyuan for instructions.


    "Mr. Chen Yunqing, Mr. Chen is here to see you."


    "Chen Yunqing?"


    Fu Chiyuan thought a little and knew what he came to see him for. He casually turned his pen and frowned with his sharp eyebrows.


    "Let him come up."


    "Yes."


    Chen Yunqing quickly took the elevator and walked to Fu Chiyuan''s office under the leadership of Han Lin.


    "Mr. Chen, sit down."


    Fu Chiyuan pointed to the sofa, casually hooked the sofa and said.


    Chen Yunqing didn''t mean to sit down at all. He looked at Fu Chiyuan coldly: "where''s Xinning? I''ll take her back."


    Oh, you''re welcome.


    The smile on Fu Chiyuan''s face remained unchanged, but his tone was cold and domineering: "Xinning is not feeling well recently and is still recuperating. Now he can''t go back. If Mr. Chen wants to see Xinning, I can tell you."


    "Fu Chiyuan, you have no right to restrict Xinning''s freedom."


    "I didn''t limit her freedom, but Xinning''s state is really not very good and needs to rest."


    In the face of Chen Yunqing''s questioning and anger, Fu Chiyuan is still light.


    In Chen Yunqing''s opinion, his attitude is to completely ignore himself, which makes his eyes sharper and more impolite.


    "Mr. Fu, don''t forget that Xinning''s experience this time is all because of you. If you don''t have a fiancee and have to pester her, she won''t be a thorn in your fiancee''s eye and attack her. In the final analysis, it''s the culprit of Xinning''s innocent disaster. Why should you lock her up? What qualifications do you have!"


    "I''m not qualified?" Fu Chiyuan scoffed and looked at Chen Yunqing with cruel eyes: "even if I''m not qualified, what about Mr. Chen? Are you qualified? Don''t forget, there''s another Miss Song around you. She''s no better than Lingshan. What if she kills Xinning next time and plans to kill Xinning to vent her anger? Is Mr. Chen sure to save Xinning at the first time?"


    Facing Fu Chiyuan''s question, Chen Yunqing was speechless.


    He clenched his hands and felt like a huge stone blocking his chest.


    He wanted to refute, but he couldn''t defend at all, because Fu Chiyuan''s accusations were true.


    Compared with Fu Chiyuan, he is no better.


    Chen Yunqing was only depressed for a moment, and the next moment his eyes became sharp again: "that''s my business. Now, please ask Mr. Fu to call out Xinning. My aunt is very worried and looks forward to seeing Xinning at home day and night to confirm her safety. If Mr. Fu insists on refusing to hand over Xinning, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Really? Mr. Chen wants to be polite?"


    Fu Chiyuan asked casually, looking as if he was still in a good mood.


    His soft and hard face made Chen Yunqing very angry. However, Gu Xinning could only restrain it.


    "I will tell you that the president of Tangtang SJ group is suspected of illegal detention. I think many people will like such explosive news. Mr. Fu should know better than me what kind of crisis SJ group will face at that time."


    "OK, Mr. Chen, just be happy."


    Chen Yunqing didn''t expect him to threaten the reputation of SJ group. Fu Chiyuan didn''t care so much.


    "You..."


    He stared at him and wanted to stare through Fu Chiyuan''s body.


    "Mr. Chen, why bother so much? When Xinning is ready, she will naturally go back. Before that, Mr. Chen would better deal with his own affairs first. When the time comes, Xinning will recover and be hurt by song Xixi."

 Chapter 336

    Looking at Chen Yunqing with a gloomy face, Chen Zhou knew that he must have returned in vain.


    "Shit, what does Fu Chiyuan want?"


    He cursed angrily, and Chen Zhou murmured depressed.


    "He said that Xinning''s mental state was not very good and needed rest and adjustment. I didn''t even see Xinning''s face, and Fu Chiyuan didn''t allow it. He was determined to put Xinning under house arrest and restrict her freedom."


    "Too much!"


    Chen Zhou couldn''t help but say, but he couldn''t take Fu Chiyuan at all.


    "I''ll try again."


    Chen Yunqing said with gloomy eyes that he had recently asked for leave from the army, but there were only a few days left. While trying to deal with Fu Chiyuan, we also have to take into account song Xixi.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Fu Chiyuan''s words still left a deep trace in Chen Yunqing''s heart.


    He was also worried that song Sisi would be so paranoid that she would hurt Gu Xinning.


    They were speechless and anxious, but there was no way at all.


    When receiving Dong Wanyun''s call, Chen Zhou just packed up her things. When she heard that she was coming to see herself, Chen Zhou hurried there.


    How can you let your elders see him.


    "Aunt."


    Chen Zhou felt guilty when he thought that he was unable to bring Gu Xinning back, so that she could only be trapped by Fu Chiyuan. He lowered his head and dared not look into Dong Wanyun''s eyes.


    "Xiao Chen, tell me the truth, where is Xinning?"


    Since Chen Yunqing found herself, Dong Wanyun felt uneasy about what she thought. She wants to ask Chen Zhou herself and confirm Gu Xinning''s news. She wants to see her with her own eyes if she can.


    "Mr. Gu, she..."


    Dong Wanyun''s eyes are full of a mother''s expectations, and Chen Zhou can''t bear to let her down. Or, if your aunt knows where President Gu is, go to find Fu Chiyuan, and he can let president Gu come back?


    Once the idea comes into being, it is difficult to eliminate it.


    Chen Zhou finally gritted his teeth and said directly, "aunt, it''s like this..."


    "You mean, where is Xinning now?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Zhou said that, more and more guilty, lowered his head and dared not look at Dong Wanyun, afraid to see the disappointment in her eyes.


    Where is Fu Chiyuan.


    Dong Wanyun was worried at the thought of Gu Xinning''s entanglement with Fu Chiyuan. She managed to control her condition and almost made it again. She hurriedly took a few deep breaths and forced herself not to fall.


    She wants to bring her daughter back as soon as possible.


    "I''ll find Fu Chiyuan."


    "Aunt, you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring Xinning back."


    How can she say that she is also Gu Xinning''s mother? Can Fu Chiyuan refuse not to hand over Xinning.


    "I''ll go with you."


    My uncle has had an accident. If my aunt has any more accidents, he really doesn''t know how to face Gu Xinning.


    "OK, you go with me."


    Early the next morning, Chen Zhou drove with Dong Wanyun to SJ group.


    "Sir, Miss Gu''s mother is here."


    Fu Chiyuan looked up and frowned, "with whom?"


    "Miss Gu''s secretary, Chen Zhou."


    "Let them come up."


    Sooner or later.


    Han Lin nodded out and soon led Chen Zhou and Dong Wanyun up.


    "Xiao Chen, wait outside."


    "But..."


    How can Chen Zhou rest assured that Dong Wanyun can face Fu Chiyuan alone, but her attitude is firm. Chen Zhou can''t help but nod and promise. He stood outside and watched anxiously as Dong Wanyun entered Fu Chiyuan''s office.


    "Aunt."


    Fu Chiyuan stood up and greeted him personally. He tried to help Dong Wanyun sit down, but she blocked him. Fu Chiyuan did not feel embarrassed and naturally withdrew his hand.


    Dong Wanyun sat down on her own and said straight to the point, "Mr. Fu, it''s impolite for my daughter to harass you for several days. I hope you can let her go. Anyway, you are a man with a fiancee now and shouldn''t meet my daughter again."


    "It''s not that I don''t trust Ning to go, it''s because her mental state has always been bad. I want to let her go back after she stabilizes."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fu. Although Gu''s family is down, she still has the financial resources to ask a doctor. Since Xinning''s mental state is not good, she should go home for treatment. It will be better if she has a familiar environment and close relatives at home."


    Dong Wanyun''s tone seems mild, but it actually has an irresistible meaning.


    Fu Chiyuan can let Chen Yunqing go in a few words, but he is not so good to Dong Wanyun. Anyway, she is an elder and Gu Xinning''s mother.


    "Aunt, if you don''t feel at ease, I can take you to see Xinning, but with Xinning''s current condition, it''s best to stay with me and continue the treatment."


    Seeing that Fu Chiyuan still refused to compromise, Dong Wanyun''s anger flashed through the bottom of her eyes.


    "Mr. Fu, what exactly do you want to do? I didn''t care about your relationship with Xinning before, but now you are engaged. How can you keep pestering my Xinning when you are a fiancee? Whether you are Fu Chiyuan or the Ye family, we small families can''t afford it. You have to hold on to Xinning. Do you want to kill her?"


    Dong Wanyun stared at Fu Chiyuan angrily.


    "Aunt, you are serious."


    How could he be willing to die.


    "Mr. Fu, I beg you. In the face of the old man who stepped into the coffin, let my daughter go. I dong Wanyun knelt down here for you today."


    Dong Wanyun said that she really got up to kneel.


    "Aunt!"


    Fu Chiyuan can''t stand it!


    He quickly stretched out his hand to hold her and twisted his eyebrows to let her sit down.


    "If Mr. Fu doesn''t promise to let my daughter go, I will never give up today. Anyway, I haven''t been able to live long. If I can exchange my life for my daughter''s freedom, I''m willing."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t expect Dong Wanyun to make such a decision.


    Of course, he can''t let Dong Wanyun kneel himself, let alone let her have any accidents. Because in that case, Gu Xinning will never forgive herself all her life.


    Now Fu Chiyuan will not risk anything Gu Xinning cares about.


    "Aunt, don''t do this."


    Seeing that Dong Wanyun is determined not to compromise, Fu Chiyuan can only give in.


    "I''ll send the lime back, I promise."


    Dong Wanyun knew that it was not easy for Fu Chiyuan to let go. As for his freedom, it is impossible.


    At least not now.


    Therefore, Dong Wanyun did not insist and took a step back.


    "I hope Mr. Fu will do what he says."


    "I will."


    Dong Wanyun left after his goal was achieved.


    Seeing her coming out, Chen Zhou hurried forward, looked at her with concern and asked, "aunt, are you okay? Has Fu Chiyuan agreed?"


    "He promised to send the heart lemon back."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Chen Zhou breathed a sigh of relief, glanced vaguely at Fu Chiyuan''s office and helped Dong Wanyun leave.

 Chapter 337

    "Sir..."


    Han Lin opened the door and looked at Fu Chiyuan with a gloomy face. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you also think it''s wrong for me to lock up Xinning and not let her leave?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked up and suddenly looked at Han Lin and said.


    This is the first time Han Lin has seen the omnipotent gentleman show confusion. He seems to be really thinking about this problem, thinking for others and considering others'' feelings.


    For Fu Chiyuan in the past, this was simply a fantasy.


    Facing such a gentleman, Han Lin doesn''t know how to answer, or maybe he doesn''t need his answer at all.


    "I''m back."


    Fu Chiyuan really didn''t care about Han Lin''s answer, or whether he remained silent. Then he stood up, took his suit and coat and left quickly. Han Lin couldn''t help looking back. From Mr. Han''s back, he saw a loss.


    Will the omnipotent Sir be at a loss?


    Han Lin pursed his lips and couldn''t describe his mood at the moment.


    The car went all the way and soon arrived at the apartment.


    "Sir?"


    The maid obviously didn''t expect Fu Chiyuan to come back at this time. She was very nervous when she opened the door to see him.


    "Is she all right?"


    "Still the same." The maid sighed and said anxiously, "Miss Gu still doesn''t say or do anything except eat and drink water. It feels like her soul has left her body. If this continues, her situation will become worse and worse."


    Although she knew that her husband might not listen to what she said, she habitually nagged again.


    "I see."


    Has the answer changed this time?


    The maid couldn''t help looking up, but she couldn''t see through Fu Chiyuan, so she still didn''t understand what he meant. She didn''t ask much. After all, it was the employer''s business and had little to do with her maid.


    "Are you going to see Miss Gu?"


    Fu Chiyuan nodded.


    "Then I won''t disturb you, sir. If there''s anything you can call me, I''ll be in the room."


    "OK."


    The maid nodded, bowed respectfully, turned away and went back to her temporary resting place. Fu Chiyuan went straight to the bedroom. However, after holding the cold door handle, he suddenly dared not push the door in front of him.


    It''s like pushing open the door means he wants to let go and let Gu Xinning leave.


    How could Fu Chiyuan tolerate it.


    Suffering silence, after a long time, the powerful hand gently turned the door lock, and the door was easily opened.


    The situation in the bedroom also appeared little by little in front of Fu Chiyuan. He was not surprised to see Gu Xinning curled up in bed, motionless and expressionless, even without eye fluctuations.


    Still.


    It''s like locking yourself in a world that others can''t enter.


    "Heart lemon."


    Fu Chiyuan gently called Gu Xinning''s name. There was still no response in front of her, but after he began to approach, her face gradually shrouded in anxiety, and finally turned into panic.


    "Gu Xinning."


    Fu Chiyuan called her name seriously, no matter her scream and struggle, resistance and panic, approaching step by step.


    "You can hear me, can''t you?"


    I just don''t want to take care of myself, just because I resist myself, so I don''t respond, as if I didn''t hear it. He was so tired of this feeling that he wanted to hold Gu Xinning''s shoulders and let her look at him and let her respond to him.


    But he can''t.


    Staring at Gu Xinning in frustration, Fu Chiyuan didn''t retreat. He wanted to continue, but he still couldn''t bear it.


    "What should I do with you?"


    Fu Chiyuan said with a headache that he didn''t want to let go, but everyone was forcing him.


    Gu Xinning is, and so is Dong Wanyun.


    He can care whether he doesn''t care about Chen Zhou or Chen Yunqing, but he can''t care about Gu Xinning and ignore Dong Wanyun''s demands.


    Even if Gu Xinning gives him a little response at the moment, a little response can make him feel that staying with him is good for Gu Xinning, and he can insist on not letting go.


    But


    But Gu Xinning never responded.


    "Can you respond to me? Xiaoning baby, it''s me, Fu Chiyuan. You can see clearly that no one can hurt you now. You''re safe. Right next to me, I can protect you."


    "So, please respond to me, okay?"


    "Gu Xinning."


    "Gu Xinning."


    "Little lemon baby?"


    No matter what Fu Chiyuan''s name is, Gu Xinning has no response. She is immersed in her own world and is terrified.


    Frustration enveloped Fu Chiyuan.


    He was so upset that he wanted to destroy the whole world.


    She didn''t get any better around her. She couldn''t let her out.


    Fu Chiyuan, when are you going to hold on?


    Frowning and staring at Gu Xinning, he wanted to wake her up. He''s angry, he''s grumpy, he''s violent.


    Staring at Gu Xinning, staring at the unresponsive Gu Xinning, Fu Chiyuan was defeated and he was compromised.


    "You won."


    "Gu Xinning, you won."


    When he finished, he suddenly smiled. It''s obviously smiling, but I can''t tell the taste in my heart. It''s neither uncomfortable nor bitter. In short, it''s hard to feel.


    "I''ll let you go." Fu Chiyuan said that he had completely calmed down, and his voice was calm: "I''ll let you go, let you go back to your relatives, and let you go back. Are you happy, Xiaoning baby? If you''re happy, just respond to me, okay?"


    Although he has chosen to compromise, Gu Xinning still has no response.


    "Damn it"


    Fu Chiyuan frowned fiercely, and his last attempt failed.


    Well, he let go completely.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow morning, I''ll take you home."


    With that, Fu Chiyuan got up and left.


    He walked quickly, with the smell of running away. Fu Chiyuan knew that he really didn''t dare to face Gu Xinning. He still didn''t understand what kind of feelings he held for Gu Xinning, but it was certain that only in her would he be so frustrated and powerless.


    Is this not enough to prove the particularity of Gu Xinning?


    She just left him helpless!


    What Fu Chiyuan didn''t know was that after he left the room, Gu Xinning, who was originally immersed in panic, calmed down instantly. She hung her head quietly and looked down at the sheets. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Then after a long time, the corners of her lips suddenly hooked up, showing a cunning smile.


    It smells weird.


    "Sir."


    The maid looked at Fu Chiyuan with a gloomy face. His state was very bad and needed to be adjusted.


    Fu Chiyuan''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    He stared impatiently at the desktop and the flashing mobile phone, but he didn''t mean to answer the phone at all.


    The maid dared not say anything more and left in silence.


    The cell phone rings again and again, which makes people feel upset. Fu Chiyuan''s face was gloomy. The Ninja fell off the phone and finally answered it.

 Chapter 338

    "What''s up?"


    The phone was the anxious voice of his subordinates, with a strong sense of guilt: "Mr. bad, Miss Ye committed suicide."


    "Suicide again?"


    "No, Miss Ye didn''t commit suicide this time, but really committed suicide. When she was found, she was unconscious because of excessive blood loss and is being rescued now. Would you like to come over, sir?"


    Damn it, they failed in their duty and didn''t show anyone. Ye Lingshan really committed suicide this time.


    Fortunately, it was found in time, otherwise she must be in danger now.


    Really, why do you have to commit suicide.


    Fu Chiyuan''s face was gloomy and his big hand could not help clutching his mobile phone. Now he even wanted to say "it''s best to die", but he still held it back.


    "I see. I''ll go there now."


    Anyway, ye Lingshan committed suicide. As his fiance, he should go to see her.


    This matter has caused so much trouble, but because of the territory of fuchiyuan in Ningcheng City, he can still block the news. At least Ye Zhicheng won''t know for a short time, and when he knows, the situation must have stabilized.


    This is Fu Chiyuan.


    He will never let others hold his own handle.


    Of course, except for Gu Xinning now.


    Fu Chiyuan got up and twisted his eyebrows impatiently. He smoked a cigarette in the living room and then turned back to the bedroom.


    Gu Xinning still keeps the same posture.


    This time Fu Chiyuan didn''t approach, nor did he have the previous irritability and abnormality. His voice was very calm and his eyes were also very calm: "Ye Lingshan committed suicide and was rescued in the hospital. I''ll go and have a look now. You''re good. I''ll personally take you home tomorrow morning."


    Without Gu Xinning''s response, Fu Chiyuan smiled bitterly and turned away.


    "Suicide?"


    The man in bed muttered to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    Oh, it''s the biggest news of the year.


    Why did ye Lingshan commit suicide? Is it Fu Chiyuan who taught her a lesson because she asked someone to hurt herself, so she committed suicide? But how is it possible?


    What do you count yourself.


    Ye Lingshan is also miss ye, the fiancee of Fu Chiyuan. How could Fu Chiyuan be cruel to her and punish her because of his plaything?


    Who knows why Ye Lingshan committed suicide? Maybe it''s the interest between them.


    Gu Xinning thought carelessly and disdained her lips.


    Forget it, it has nothing to do with yourself.


    hospital.


    "Sir."


    When the bodyguard outside the rescue room saw Fu Chiyuan coming, he immediately bowed and greeted him.


    "What''s the matter? Where did she get her wrist cut?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s our dereliction of duty. Miss Ye secretly hid a knife for Western food and cut her wrists. During dinner, the servant knocked on the door, but there was no response. We thought it was wrong, so we opened the door and broke in. When we got to the bathroom, we saw Miss Ye sitting in the bathtub, her wrists were still bleeding, and she was in a coma."


    "Are you sure it''s a real coma?"


    Fu Chiyuan said coldly, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "OK." After a pause, the bodyguard said strangely, "but according to my observation, Miss Ye''s coma is not really due to excessive blood loss. It may be due to... Because... Blood fainting."


    After all, judging from the amount of bleeding at that time, ye Lingshan didn''t cut her wrist for a long time.


    The knife was left at noon. If she really wants to commit suicide, I''m afraid the body will be hard when the bodyguard finds it all afternoon.


    So obviously, she just wants to make a scene and get out of her current dilemma.


    Wrist cutting is true, suicide is false.


    "I should have calculated the time of dinner first, and then deliberately cut my wrist in advance."


    The bodyguard stood silent and dared not speak again.


    When they saw Ye Lingshan lying motionless in the bathtub stained with blood, they thought Ye Lingshan really committed suicide. When the ambulance arrived and sent to the hospital to calm down, doubts flashed through my mind.


    Fu Chiyuan pursed his lips and stared coldly at the door of the rescue room.


    Since it''s not that serious, the people inside should come out soon.


    Sure enough, the light in the operating room went out soon.


    Soon the nurse pushed Ye Lingshan out, with a hanging needle on her arm and thick gauze wrapped around her injured wrist. Lying quietly on the bed, his face was a little pale.


    "How is she?"


    Fu Chiyuan asked coldly.


    "It was found in time. There is no big problem. The wound on the wrist is not deep, but it will still leave scars. After the wrist is completely recovered, it can be eliminated by laser, and some traces will still be left."


    "Thank you."


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Ye Lingshan with cold eyes and no temperature.


    "Sir."


    The bodyguard immediately came forward and pushed Ye Lingshan to the ward instead of the guard. Fu Chiyuan pursed his lips and followed without saying a word.


    When ye Lingshan is settled, he orders the bodyguard to look after the people and block the good news. Fu Chiyuan leaves without hesitation. He did not like the past, ye Lingshan was ill all his life, whether serious or not, and took care of her all night.


    If ye Lingshan knew that she was cruel to commit suicide, it would only make fu Chiyuan dislike herself more and regret her death.


    I thought Fu Chiyuan would not come back all night. Unexpectedly, I heard the sound of opening the door.


    Gu Xinning quickly closes her eyes and pretends to sleep.


    These days, her acting level is higher, and she is perfect in sleeping clothes.


    In addition, Fu Chiyuan was upset and drank wine. He really didn''t find her disguise. Just to Gu Xinning''s unhappiness, he stayed with her all night.


    After midnight, Gu Xinning couldn''t help sleeping.


    It was almost noon when Gu Xinning woke up again.


    Originally, Fu Chiyuan said he would send her back in the morning, but because she was still sleeping and didn''t wake up, Fu Chiyuan certainly wouldn''t call her up and send people away.


    He can''t even wait for Xinning to continue to sleep. He''d better sleep until night so that he can delay another day.


    Gu Xinning pretended to be too frightened and screamed.


    "Ah!"


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    Fu Chiyuan quickly got up and comforted her gently in his voice.


    Gu Xinning didn''t listen and screamed in horror.


    "Don''t be afraid, no one can hurt you."


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice showed some weakness. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Gu Xinning. He couldn''t tell the taste in his heart.


    Fidgety Tut, Fu Chiyuan turned and left.


    He was afraid that he would be impatient and rude to Gu Xinning.


    "Are you making lunch now, sir?"


    "Where''s breakfast? Is it hot?"


    "Yes."


    The maid said quickly.


    "Don''t make lunch. Bring breakfast."


    "OK."


    The maid moved quickly and came with breakfast. Fu Chiyuan personally took the tray and turned back to the bedroom.


    "Eat. I''ll take you back after eating."


    Gu Xinning didn''t respond, but stared at him warily.

 Chapter 339

    The maid looked outside and saw that although she was afraid of Fu Chiyuan''s cold and fierce momentum, she still summoned up her courage to come forward.


    "Sir, you''d better leave first. Your current state... Is not very good. Miss Gu is very keen at present. She can feel your emotions, so..."


    There is no need to speak more clearly. Fu Chiyuan understood what the maid meant.


    He''s just not willing.


    "Why even I have to resist? Even I have to be afraid? Gu Xinning, have you forgotten the relationship between us? Damn it, those people have been driven away by me long ago. You are safe, so when are you going to stay in your own world?"


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t hold back his temper and yelled at Gu Xinning.


    Strong anger mixed with frustration and powerlessness, Gu Xinning trembled fiercely, closed his eyes and screamed in horror.


    "Ah!"


    Her scream was like a saw, almost sawing Fu Chiyuan''s heart in half.


    He stared at her with cold eyes, sneered and sharp tone: "what else can you do except screaming and fear? Gu Xinning, when did you become so timid? Shit, open your eyes and see who I am!"


    The mood suddenly became excited.


    Fu Chiyuan fiercely approached and shook Gu Xinning''s shoulders.


    He''s going crazy.


    Seeing that he didn''t see himself, Gu Xinning completely shielded his mind. He felt irritable and his chest was like rolling magma.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Xinning looked too frightened and screamed in panic.


    For a moment, the bedroom was full of Gu Xinning''s panic screams, mixed with Fu Chiyuan''s angry roar, like a Shura field. Seeing this, the maid was worried.


    "Sir, sir, you can''t force Miss Gu like this anymore. Her mood will collapse."


    If it goes on like this, Gu Xinning''s situation will only be worse. What can we do.


    The maid was in a hurry.


    Fu Chiyuan stares at Gu Xinning with red eyes. And she kept her eyes closed, kept screaming, and her voice split.


    "Damn it!"


    Fu Chiyuan scolded angrily. He loosened Gu Xinning''s eyes and stared at her vaguely. After a long time, Fu Chiyuan scolded again and turned away with deep anger.


    "It''s all right, Miss Gu. It''s all right."


    When Fu Chiyuan left the maid, he hurried to Gu Xinning and comforted her in a low voice. Under her comfort, Gu Xinning''s panic gradually disappeared. She hung her head and curled up pitifully.


    "Miss Gu, please have something to eat. Sir, he was just too worried and didn''t mean to yell at you. Come on, have something to eat. You can go home after eating. Do you want to see your parents and friends? You must want to." The maid said gently, "after dinner, you can go back and see your parents and friends."


    With the help of the maid, Gu Xinning slowly took the dishes and chopsticks and bowed her head to eat.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Fu Chiyuan smoked a box of cigarettes.


    Seeing the maid coming out, he immediately stood up and said in an inexplicable hoarse voice, "did she eat?"


    "Yes."


    damn!


    I really resist myself.


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes flashed annoyance, but there was not much expression on his handsome face.


    After a while, Fu Chiyuan went to the bedroom again.


    "I''ll take you back."


    He said.


    Gu Xinning seemed to respond to the word "go back". When she heard this, she immediately looked up. This time, there was a shadow of Fu Chiyuan in her eyes. Seeing this, Fu Chiyuan didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    He expected her to stop resisting herself, but when she didn''t resist, it was when she heard that she was going to take her home.


    Fu Chiyuan has no strength to be angry now.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Xinning got out of bed obediently, put on her shoes and stood in place. Fu Chiyuan wanted to come forward, but he just raised his feet. Gu Xinning retreated with a pale face. It was good if he was a monster.


    "Damn it."


    With a low curse, Fu Chiyuan turned and left.


    He could even feel Gu Xinning''s relief before he kept up with himself.


    Up to now, Fu Chiyuan doesn''t know what to say.


    Perhaps it was because she could finally go back. When she got on the bus, Gu Xinning hardly resisted and obediently followed Fu Chiyuan up. But after getting on the bus, she sat on the left side near the door, the farthest from Fu Chiyuan.


    She clung to the door and wished she could stick herself to it.


    The driver was driving in front and the two in the back seat didn''t say a word.


    Fu Chiyuan stared at Gu Xinning all the way, and there was a strange feeling in his heart. It seems that if he let her go back this time, the two will separate and have no chance to meet again. He even wanted to immediately ask the driver to turn around and lock Gu Xinning up again.


    But in the end, this inexplicable premonition was suppressed by reason.


    How is that possible?


    In the past, no matter what, Gu Xinning didn''t want to leave, and she couldn''t leave. If Gu is there, she will be there.


    Fu Chiyuan knows how stubborn Gu Xinning is. Since she wants to guard the Gu family in Guzhou City, she won''t walk away.


    Forced himself to let go, Fu Chiyuan''s eyes did not move away.


    Gu Xinning, who was staring at him urgently, kept his head down and didn''t move. He didn''t know what he was thinking. She ignored Fu Chiyuan''s eyes, no matter how hot his eyes were.


    It was a long and painful journey.


    This is for Gu Xinning.


    Fu Chiyuan wished he could go back a little longer.


    The road always ends.


    "Sir, the family is here."


    Fu Chiyuan tutted impatiently and glanced up at the hollowed out carved gate in front of him.


    He didn''t notice Gu Xinning''s fleeting joy after hearing the driver''s words.


    Family, living room.


    "Madam, there is a car parked at the door."


    "Really? Who is it?"


    Dong Wanyun has been expecting Fu Chiyuan to send Gu Xinning back, but one day later, there was still no movement over there, so he was very upset and uncomfortable at the moment.


    Hearing the servant''s words, he asked without any spirit.


    Soon the servant had the answer.


    "It''s miss! Madam, it''s miss!"


    "Heart lemon?"


    Dong Wanyun stood up excitedly, stumbled and almost fell down. The servant nearby quickly helped her.


    "Come on, help me to have a look!"


    She can''t even walk now.


    Because of excitement, Dong Wanyun''s eyes were even full of tears. She couldn''t wait to stretch her neck and look at the direction of the door. The servant also helped her out with joy.


    Over there, Fu Chiyuan and Gu Xinning are almost outside the living room.


    He couldn''t help looking at Gu Xinning and found her look very quiet.


    Sure enough, is it because you came to your own home?


    Fu Chiyuan thought coldly, and his eyes were full of ridicule. Although unwilling to admit it, he still had to admit that his arbitrariness and arrogance were really useless to Gu Xinning''s recovery.


    Look, she just returned to her home. She was so calm.

 Chapter 340

    "Heart lemon."


    Dong Wanyun walked over excitedly. When she saw Gu Xinning with a haggard face, tears immediately flowed out.


    "Xinning, my child, you have suffered."


    Gu Xinning didn''t reject Dong Wanyun''s approach, and quietly let her hold herself. The mother and daughter hugged each other tightly, and all the servants around were moved.


    Fu Chiyuan stood behind and looked at everything in front of him without expression.


    Trying to calm her mood, Dong Wanyun loosened Gu Xinning, but still held her hand tightly.


    "Mr. Fu, thank you for your understanding."


    It was Fu Chiyuan who locked Gu Xinning up and wouldn''t let her come back, but Dong Wanyun thanked him so sincerely that even if Fu Chiyuan was reluctant, he could only hold it in his heart.


    "Xinning''s mental state has not been completely adjusted. If necessary, I will ask the doctor to come over."


    "Don''t bother Mr. Fu. I''ve already invited a doctor." Dong Wanyun politely refused Fu Chiyuan, looked at Gu Xinning and said, "I''m really sorry. I have a lot to tell my daughter, so I won''t entertain Mr. Fu."


    "You''re welcome, aunt."


    Dong Wanyun obviously issued an eviction order. Of course, Fu Chiyuan would not be brazen to force him to stay.


    Before leaving, he still couldn''t help looking at Gu Xinning.


    She stood quietly beside Dong Wanyun and noticed that she didn''t even have a look in her eyes.


    forget it.


    Fu Chiyuan sneered in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. If there''s anything you can contact me."


    With that, Fu Chiyuan turned and strode away.


    When the car outside the gate left, Dong Wanyun put away the smile on her face. Her eyes were full of pity and clenched Gu Xinning''s hand.


    "My heart, you have suffered."


    I thought that according to what Fu Chiyuan said, Gu Xinning would not respond to her words. Unexpectedly, her hand was held by Gu Xinning.


    "Heart lemon?"


    Dong Wanyun looked up in amazement and saw the quiet smile in Gu Xinning''s eyes. She was ecstatic: "Xinning, are you okay?"


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    Gu Xinning looked at Dong Wanyun with tears in her eyes and said in a trembling tone.


    "Okay, just fine, just fine."


    Dong Wanyun said happily, pulling Gu Xinning into the living room. The mother and daughter sat down in the living room. Gu Xinning immediately jumped into her arms and hugged her tightly.


    Sure enough, in the most vulnerable time, only in the arms of the closest relatives can you feel at ease.


    Gu Xinning cried silently.


    Her hand tightly clung to Dong Wanyun''s clothes, like a child afraid of losing.


    At this moment, all anger, all panic, all grievances have channels to vent.


    "Good boy, just fine, just fine."


    Dong Wanyun choked and patted Gu Xinning on the back to comfort her.


    After a while, Gu Xinning''s mood calmed down. Embarrassed, she pushed Dong Wanyun away and took a paper towel to wipe away her tears.


    "It''s all right. It''s all over."


    Dong Wanyun looked lovingly at her ill fated daughter. Although she was sighing in her heart, as long as people do well, life can always go on. With her, her daughter will survive.


    "I see."


    Gu Xinning tries to smile. She doesn''t want Dong Wanyun to worry.


    "I''m thin and haggard. You must be having a bad time these days? Fu Chiyuan said you''re in a bad mental state. Are you really all right? Do you want me to find a doctor to take another look for you?"


    "It''s okay, mom. I pretend. I don''t want to be locked up by Fu Chiyuan, so I deliberately pretend to collapse. If not, I can''t come back now. Mom, I..." Gu Xinning hesitated, and his eyes gradually became firm: "I want to leave here."


    "OK."


    Dong Wanyun agreed without thinking.


    She also wants her daughter to stay away from Fu Chiyuan and this terrible city with only bad memories. If they leave here, their mother and daughter will be better. As early as before, she advised Gu Xinning to put it down. She has been stubborn and unwilling to compromise.


    Now Gu Xinning can figure it out. Dong Wanyun will naturally give her full support.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I really don''t want to be involved anymore. Therefore, I can only apologize for my father''s efforts and sell my father''s efforts. I''m really sorry. I''m not a good daughter and I''m unfilial."


    "Mom, don''t you say that about yourself!" Dong Wanyun said with a straight face. She raised her hand and touched Gu Xinning''s face with loving eyes: "you are always the best in mom''s heart. Similarly, you are also the pride of your father. I am satisfied that your father and I can have such an excellent daughter as you in our life. As long as you can be healthy and happy, we have nothing to ask for."


    Gu Xinning hugged Dong Wanyun and hugged him tightly.


    "I''ll take care of Gu''s side as soon as possible, and we''ll leave here at that time. Don''t you like cloud city? Let''s move there and open an inn. We live a quiet and happy life in a city surrounded by flowers every day, okay?"


    "Of course."


    This is Gu Xinning''s decision after this time. She told herself that if she could leave safely, she would give up everything in Ningcheng and leave cleanly.


    She doesn''t want to insist on such a bad day.


    Whether Fu Chiyuan or Fu Jinghan, they have nothing to do with themselves. As long as she protects her mother and leaves here with her, she can have a happy life.


    Of course, Gu Xinning also knows that it''s not a matter of time before she leaves.


    But she will make efforts from this moment, strive to deal with everything about Gu in the shortest time, and then leave.


    She will never see Fu Chiyuan again in her life.


    hospital.


    Ye Lingshan opened her eyes. The sharp pain from her wrist made her blank brain wake up in an instant.


    She killed herself!


    In order to frighten brother Chi Yuan and make him no longer lock himself, she committed suicide on purpose. Then I saw too much blood and fainted. Since she is in the hospital now, brother Chi Yuan must be there, too?


    Ye Lingshan thought with joy on her face. She stared around the ward.


    No,


    "Brother Chi Yuan."


    Ye Lingshan''s voice was a little hoarse. Her voice was hoarse. She desperately called Fu Chiyuan''s name, but he was not here.


    Is something going out?


    Anyway, she committed suicide and was injured. Brother Chi Yuan must have been with her. Wait, maybe brother Chi Yuan will come in later. When he comes, he must be coquettish with him.


    Ye Lingshan thought happily and soon fell asleep again.


    When she woke up again this time and found that she was still the only one in the ward, her joy and pride disappeared without a trace.


    "Why isn''t brother Chi Yuan here yet?"


    Just then, the ward door was pushed open.


    The grievance on Ye Lingshan''s face immediately turned into joy. She shouted at the door: "brother Chi Yuan..." it was the bodyguard who came in, not Fu Chi Yuan. Ye Lingshan immediately cooled her face and shouted, "get out!"

 Chapter 341

    Of course the bodyguard won''t get out.


    "Miss ye, are you awake? How do you feel?"


    "I told you to get out, didn''t you hear me?"


    I still have the strength to swear. It seems that it should be good.


    The bodyguard thought in his heart and turned expressionless to leave. Ye Lingshan, who had just loudly asked the bodyguard to get out, immediately changed her mouth: "stop!"


    "What can I do for you, Miss ye? Are you hungry and need to eat?"


    "Where is brother Chi Yuan? Why hasn''t he handled things for so long? I''m awake. Why hasn''t he come back?"


    "Sir is not in the hospital."


    The bodyguard frowned and told the truth.


    "No way! You lied to me! I was injured and hospitalized. How could brother Chi Yuan not accompany me in the hospital for such a big thing! Where is he? Where is brother Chi Yuan? Tell him I''m awake!"


    In the face of Ye Lingshan''s unreasonable trouble, the bodyguard ignored it, and her voice was still cold: "I will inform Mr. Ye immediately about Miss Ye''s awakening. Don''t worry."


    "I want to see brother Chi Yuan! Go and find brother Chi Yuan."


    A bodyguard can''t decide where Mr. Ye is going. He is only responsible for telling Mr. Ye Lingshan about her awakening. Whether to come or not is his own business.


    Of course, the bodyguard doesn''t have to Tell ye Lingshan these words.


    He left directly.


    In the ward, ye Lingshan was very angry.


    She stared ferociously at her wrist wrapped in gauze. It was clear that she had cut it so ruthlessly and shed so much blood. Why didn''t brother Chi Yuan come to accompany her?


    Is it with Gu Xinning?


    Thinking of this, ye Lingshan''s chest began to be bitten by jealousy.


    Her eyes are full of resentment. She hates that she can''t kill Gu Xinning''s resentment.


    A bunch of waste, so many people were escaped by her.


    "Sir, Miss Ye is awake."


    "Look after people."


    Fu Chiyuan hung up the phone and didn''t mean to see ye Lingshan at all. With a cold face, he picked up the wine in front of him, and Fu Chiyuan drank it up.


    Xi Zhou on the other side looked at it and tutted.


    "I said you Fu Chiyuan would drown your worries with wine?"


    Tut Tut, it seems that the charm of love is really great. It''s strange that fourth Master Lu also had a day to drown his worries with wine.


    "Shut up."


    Fu Chiyuan''s cold eyes swept over, and Xi Zhou immediately made a silent action.


    "So, I told you long ago that Gu Xinning''s situation would only be helped by her trusted friends or family. You don''t listen to me. In the end, you still have to send people back."


    Xi Zhou shrugged and stretched out his hand to pour another glass of wine for Fu Chiyuan.


    Thinking of Gu Xinning''s calm after returning to Gu''s house, Fu Chiyuan sneered again.


    Seeing that all the wine was drunk by Fu Chiyuan, Xi Zhou finally stopped gloating.


    He was rarely serious: "so, what position do you think Gu Xinning is in your mind? A toy that hasn''t lost interest, or don''t want to let go all your life?"


    Where?


    Fu Chiyuan also asked himself what position Gu Xinning occupied.


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, tell me what you think. Do you still want to marry Ye Lingshan? What if Gu Xinning really leaves? Will you chase people back? At that time, her condition is that you can''t marry Ye Lingshan. Will you agree?"


    Good friends have EQ, but they don''t know how to feel.


    This kind of cold-blooded and ruthless robot who doesn''t know what emotion is needs to be reminded by a kind friend.


    Like his state.


    "She can''t leave."


    "Don''t be so absolute. You thought you wouldn''t care about any woman in your life. But now? Touch your heart and think about it. Do you start to care about Gu Xinning?"


    Do you care?


    I must care.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t have changed so much in front of her.


    If... Gu Xinning leaves here naively.


    Thinking so, Fu Chiyuan''s hand could not help holding the glass tightly, and the momentum around him was even colder. He found that he couldn''t accept this if he didn''t allow Gu Xinning to leave.


    "I won''t marry Ye Lingshan."


    Although he did not understand Gu Xinning''s position in his mind for the time being, Fu Chiyuan was sure that he would not marry Ye Lingshan.


    "Because Gu Xinning?"


    "No one can try to control my life, you know. I married Ye Lingshan. If she wants to meet her wishes, she should keep herself in line. As for whether there are other women around me, she is not qualified."


    And this time, Fu Chiyuan was extremely disappointed with Ye Lingshan.


    He is fickle. Once he gets tired of someone, he will become indifferent and decisive in an instant.


    Tut, I still don''t recognize the influence of Gu Xinning.


    Xi Zhou glanced and continued to induce step by step: "what if the person you married was Gu Xinning? Like Ye Lingshan, she didn''t allow other women around you to try to interfere in your life. What would you do? Would you get rid of her without hesitation?"


    Marry Gu Xinning?


    Fu Chiyuan basically didn''t listen to Xi Zhou''s words. The only impression in his mind was this sentence.


    If he marries Gu Xinning


    Fu Chiyuan found that he had no aversion to such an assumption, and even thought it was very good. If Gu Xinning doesn''t allow other women around him, Fu Chiyuan finds himself impatient and even interesting.


    Because it proves that Gu Xinning cares about herself and that she is jealous.


    Gradually, it seemed that something had finally lifted the veil of mystery and began to become clear in Fu Chiyuan''s heart.


    It''s just that it''s still almost, so he didn''t see it clearly.


    But at least Fu Chiyuan determined that the only special thing in the world for him was Gu Xinning.


    "Figured it out?"


    Xi Zhou is very depressed. His friends have too strong self-control, and his happiness and anger are too bad at color. People can''t see through it at all. Even if he observes hard, he can''t make an accurate judgment.


    "I''m back."


    "What?"


    Xi Zhou didn''t react for a moment, but Fu Chiyuan had stood up and was ready to leave with his coat.


    "I''ll go! You haven''t answered me anything! Is it interesting to hang me like this? I''ve been drinking with you for so long anyway. Do you have a conscience?"


    Is he a disposable umbrella? Throw it away after use!


    Ignoring the disgruntled haw behind him, Fu Chiyuan walked very quickly.


    "Fuck."


    Xi Zhou curled his mouth, sat down angrily and filled a bottle of wine himself.


    An hour later, Fu Chiyuan returned to the villa.


    He hasn''t been back to the villa recently. When he stepped into the villa again, he was strange for a moment.


    Yingting''s eyebrows wrinkled, and her eyes showed dissatisfaction.


    "Sir?"


    The bodyguard looked at Fu Chiyuan, who suddenly stopped and didn''t move, and asked.


    "Move out Ye Lingshan''s things and send them to another apartment."

 Chapter 342

    "Yes."


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to ask more. He immediately asked the servant to tidy up the room. Soon all the things belonging to Ye Lingshan were packed and moved away, and the living room returned to its former appearance.


    Fu Chiyuan felt more pleasing to the eye.


    He went upstairs and went to the door of Ye Lingshan''s room. He glanced indifferently: "find someone to restore the decoration of the room tomorrow."


    "Yes, sir."


    After all the orders, Fu Chiyuan turned and walked into his bedroom.


    After taking a bath, Fu Chiyuan lay in bed, staring coldly at the ceiling. Mingming Gu Xinning hasn''t lived here for a long time, but he feels as if he can smell her in the air.


    With a slight smile, Fu Chiyuan closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Ye Lingshan stared at the door of the sick room, but Fu Chiyuan didn''t come all night.


    "Why don''t you come? Why doesn''t brother Chi Yuan come to see me?"


    She whispered to herself, her eyes filled with grievances and anger, and finally turned into resentment. She couldn''t accept Fu Chiyuan''s indifference to herself, and missed his infinite indulgence and indulgence to herself in the past.


    When the bodyguard delivered the meal in the morning, ye Lingshan lost her temper and swept the food on the small table to the ground.


    "I don''t eat!"


    There was a crackling sound.


    Ye Lingshan angrily stared at the bodyguard and shouted hysterically, "where''s brother Chi Yuan? I want to see brother Chi Yuan! I want you to call brother Chi Yuan now and tell him I''ll go on a hunger strike if you don''t come."


    Not once. She can kill herself a second time.


    Always let Fu Chiyuan see himself.


    Ye Lingshan thought angrily, and her eyes were full of strange smiles. She stared coldly at the messy ground. Seeing that the bodyguard was unmoved, she angrily grabbed the things on the bedside table and threw them on him.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Go and tell brother Chi Yuan to see me!"


    Staring at the infusion tube on the back of her hand, ye Lingshan simply pulled it out and brought out a string of blood beads.


    "I don''t want infusion or treatment unless brother Chi Yuan comes to see me."


    Now, ye Lingshan has no other way but to threaten death.


    She screamed hysterically, stared at the bodyguard angrily and bitterly, still with a superior attitude.


    "Get out, I don''t want to see you. Get out!"


    The bodyguard was helpless and had to leave. He didn''t even clean up the mess on the ground.


    Standing in the corridor, he looked at another bodyguard.


    "What now? Do you want to tell sir?"


    "Tell brother Han first."


    "All right."


    The bodyguard nodded and called Han Lin.


    Looking back at the president''s office, Han Lin frowned and pinched the bridge of his nose: "I know, you should look after it first. Don''t let her do anything drastic."


    After ordering, Han Lin hung up. Take a deep breath, knock on the door and enter the president''s office.


    "What''s up?"


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and looked up at Han Lin.


    "The hospital called to say that Miss Ye didn''t cooperate with the treatment and refused to eat. She said she would rather starve to death unless you would go to the hospital to see her."


    Miss Ye is continuing to die.


    The previous suicide was enough to disgust Mr. Zhang. Now he dares to make trouble.


    Even her things have been sent away from the villa, and the rooms have been redecorated. When ye Lingshan leaves the hospital, she will certainly not be able to go back to the villa, and even whether she can successfully marry her husband in the end.


    But ye Lingshan only knew that she was fooling around, and she didn''t even notice it.


    "Then be hungry. Don''t worry."


    "But in that case..."


    Fu Chiyuan narrowed his eyes and made Han Lin shut up immediately with a small action. He knew he shouldn''t say more.


    hospital.


    Ye Lingshan endured her growling stomach and waited until the evening. Fu Chiyuan still disappeared.


    Because the back of her hand was too rough to pull out the needle, it was bruised and swollen at that time. It hasn''t subsided all day. During this period, all doctors and nurses who entered the ward were driven out by Ye Lingshan.


    The ward was in a mess, but no one dared to go in and clean it.


    Looking at the darkness outside, ye Lingshan bit her lips wrongly.


    Her eyes were full of anger and disbelief.


    "Why don''t you come yet?"


    She has fasted and refused treatment. Brother Chi Yuan still refuses to come to see her. Is he really so heartless? Where''s brother Chi Yuan who indulged himself in all kinds of ways before?


    Gu Xinning, it''s all your fault.


    It was her fault that she made brother Chi Yuan so strange.


    "Hehe, I should have let someone kill you directly last time."


    She really should have someone kill Gu Xinning directly. Anyway, with Grandpa, someone will take the blame even if she is exposed.


    Ye Lingshan thought maliciously.


    She was so mad that she cried and laughed in the ward. When there was nothing to smash, she threw all the quilts and pillows on the hospital bed on the ground. At night, she could only curl up and hold her legs.


    From expectation to disappointment to despair.


    When the morning light came in the next day, ye Lingshan had made a decision.


    She wants to find a way to tell Grandpa and let Grandpa decide for herself.


    Since brother Chi Yuan respects grandpa so much, he will certainly listen to Grandpa.


    "I didn''t want to." Ye Lingshan whispered.


    She knew that Fu Chiyuan didn''t like being pressed by others and being managed by Ye Zhicheng. If she could, she didn''t want her grandfather to know. But she can''t. If she goes on like this, she will lose brother Chi Yuan.


    And the Gu Xinning!


    That bitch is protected by brother Chi Yuan. After he fails once, he will never find a chance again.


    Only grandpa can help.


    This time, she must let Gu Xinning pay the price.


    She also wants Fu Chiyuan to see who she is, so that he doesn''t dare to do this to himself again! She is Ye Lingshan, the eldest miss of the Ye family! With Grandpa, Fu Chiyuan will definitely change back.


    Ye Lingshan thought confidently.


    She curled her lips and smiled triumphantly.


    "Anyone? Come in! Get out of here!"


    Ye Lingshan shouted outside the ward and someone came in soon.


    "What can I do for you, Miss ye?"


    "I want to change the ward and change a clean one."


    Ye Lingshan raised her chin and said proudly.


    "Wait a minute."


    The bodyguard respectfully withdrew, quickly changed the ward, and came back to invite Ye Lingshan.


    She wasn''t serious. Of course she had no problem walking down the ground.


    When she was about to get to the ward, ye Lingshan said, "I''m hungry. Go and buy me something to eat. I want to eat zuixiang steamed stuffed bun and eat it in the shortest time."


    "I''ll buy it right away."


    One bodyguard was sent away, and there was one left.


    Ye Lingshan didn''t have any more moths and followed each other into the ward.


    "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Ye Lingshan went to the bathroom, but soon came out again.


    "Miss ye?"


    The bodyguard looked at her and asked.


    "I''m going to the bathroom outside. I don''t like those in the ward."


    Ye Lingshan said willfully.

 Chapter 343

    Of course, the bodyguard couldn''t say anything, so he had to go out with Ye Lingshan.


    She went to the public toilet in the inpatient department.


    Before going in, ye Lingshan looked back and deliberately said, "how about going in with me? Didn''t you come to watch me?"


    The bodyguard didn''t say a word and silently turned his back to stand.


    "Oh."


    With a sneer, ye Lingshan turned and walked slowly into the bathroom.


    The hospital is never short of people, so is the bathroom.


    As soon as ye Lingshan went in, she saw a little nurse who was absorbing. She walked over with a smile and called someone else''s beautiful sister with a sweet mouth.


    "Can I borrow your phone, sister beauty? I have something urgent to call. It''s too late to go back to the ward."


    The nurse is not from this floor. She comes to the bathroom to deliver things, so she doesn''t know who ye Lingshan is. She just wanted to borrow her cell phone to make a phone call. She didn''t think much. She handed her cell phone with a smile.


    "Here, use it."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Ye Lingshan quickly thanked and immediately dialed Ye Zhicheng''s number.


    But no one answered.


    I called again after a while, but no one answered. Ye Lingshan worried that the bodyguards outside were suspicious for a long time, so she could only quickly edit a text message and send it. After successful sending, delete the SMS and return the mobile phone to the other party.


    "No one answered."


    Ye Lingshan said wrongfully.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can try again later."


    "No, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    The nurse nodded, took the cell phone and left. The smile on Ye Lingshan''s face immediately turned into resentment. She stared at herself in the mirror and felt very wronged. I managed to borrow my cell phone, but grandpa didn''t answer the phone.


    I wish her text message grandpa could see it.


    Ye Lingshan washed her hands and left the bathroom.


    Follow the bodyguard back. Ye Lingshan no longer goes on hunger strike. After eating, she waits for ye Zhicheng to act.


    "Miss Ye has stopped making trouble and began to cooperate with the treatment and eat."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded indifferently and said he knew. Han Lin put down the document and left.


    Looking through the documents, Fu Chiyuan''s mind was not at work.


    He is full of Gu Xinning now. He wants to know how her mental condition is and whether she has stabilized after going back.


    Fidgety pinched the center of his eyebrows. Fu Chiyuan threw away his pen, turned his chair towards the French window, and looked at the tall building outside coldly.


    Take care of your family.


    "It''s very kind of you to be all right, Mr. Gu."


    As soon as Chen Zhou heard that Gu Xinning had returned to Gu''s house, he rushed there immediately after arranging Gu''s actions.


    Seeing Gu Xinning, who was in good spirits, his tight heart strings finally loosened.


    "Sorry to worry you these days."


    "If President Gu is anywhere."


    Looking at Chen Zhou''s real concern, Gu Xinning felt warm one by one, and then felt guilty. Chen Zhou has been with Gu for so many years and has deep feelings for Gu. If he knows that he plans to sell Gu, he will be disappointed, right?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aware of Gu Xinning''s sudden depression, Chen Zhou asked.


    "Brother Chen, I have something to tell you. Let''s go upstairs to the study. We need to talk slowly."


    "OK."


    Although Gu Xinning was smiling and her expression was particularly calm, Chen Zhou always felt sad looking at her. Thinking of what happened to her, Chen Zhou couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Mingming Xinning is a good girl, but why is she ill fated.


    "Brother Chen, I want to sell the company."


    Now that she has made a decision, Gu Xinning will not change. This is her consistent style.


    "Sell the company?"


    Chen Zhou looked at Gu Xinning in amazement and thought he had heard wrong.


    "I''m sorry, brother Chen. I know you have deep feelings for Gu, but I really don''t want to stay in this place and get involved in Fu Chiyuan''s affairs. He won''t let me go. Unless I sell the company and leave without concern, I will never get rid of him."


    Gu Xinning said and smiled bitterly.


    The bitter smile made Chen Zhou feel distressed.


    Although he has feelings for Gu, he will not stop Gu Xinning''s decision.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m your secretary. I''ll listen to you whatever you decide."


    "Thank you."


    Thank you for understanding me.


    Gu Xinning looks at Chen Zhou with gratitude.


    Although it was her decision to sell the company, Gu Xinning knew how difficult it was for her to make this decision. I just hope that after giving up her father''s hard work, she and her mother can live a peaceful life from now on.


    "Although Gu can''t compare with Fu and SJ, it''s also a large and medium-sized enterprise. If you sell it, there must be a lot of noise, but I can talk to other shareholders privately. You have 51% of Gu''s shares. It may be difficult to sell it at once, but it''s not impossible. In this way, Gu can at least keep it."


    Chen Zhou proposed, Gu Xinning nodded and agreed.


    "Then please Secretary Chen."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be cautious. Fu Chiyuan has been busy dealing with Fu during this time. He shouldn''t have much energy to pay attention to Gu. We''ll sell the company as soon as we have a chance."


    "Yes."


    After discussing the countermeasures, the matter is settled.


    "By the way, before you came back, Chen Yunqing went to the company to find you. After knowing where you were, he also went to find Fu Chiyuan."


    Although he didn''t like Chen Yunqing, Chen Zhou told Gu Xinning about it. As for what Gu Xinning will do, that''s her business.


    Yunqing?


    Gu Xinning was stunned for a moment before nodding to know.


    Speaking of it, since Song Xixi appeared, her intersection with Chen Yunqing has become less and less. She hasn''t seen each other for a long time.


    However, since she has decided to sell her company and leave here, she should not contact Chen Yunqing again.


    After Chen Zhou left, Gu Xinning sat in her study for a long time.


    Abroad, somewhere.


    When ye Zhicheng saw Ye Lingshan''s message, it was 7:00 a.m. local time, his meal time.


    After reading the text message, ye Zhicheng''s face immediately became gloomy and angry: "Chi Yuan is so angry with Lingshan!" And he hasn''t heard from him for so long.


    This is what scares Ye Zhicheng most.


    Of course, he can''t let Fu Chiyuan go and miss his news, so there are always his people around Fu Chiyuan secretly.


    But his baby granddaughter was imprisoned and tried to commit suicide. He didn''t have any news about such a big thing as sending her to the hospital!


    This means that Fu Chiyuan knows that he has his own Eyeliner around him, and is already strong enough to cover up the sky.


    Ye Zhicheng realized for the first time that Fu Chiyuan could be out of control when he didn''t know. This gave him a sense of crisis and naturally made him more angry.


    Ye Lingshan''s case also gave him the opportunity to make use of the topic.


    Ye Zhicheng stopped eating and immediately found his secretary and assistant.

 Chapter 344

    "Mr. Ye''s phone."


    Han Lin looked a little dignified at Fu Chiyuan, and his eyes showed concern. Of course, he was worried about ye Lingshan. His intuition told him that ye Zhicheng must know something about this call.


    Fu Chiyuan did not change his look and motioned Han Lin to go out first.


    After a slight noise, the door of the office was closed.


    Fu Chiyuan strolled and leaned back against the back of the chair, his slender fingers turned on the external release function, and his eyes stared at the unfolded documents.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with your sudden call?"


    Calm and neither humble nor overbearing tone, as before.


    If it had been before, when ye Zhicheng heard Fu Chiyuan''s respectful tone, he would still feel that he could hold him, act as a benefactor, and control Fu Chiyuan''s lion.


    But now, he only feels terrible.


    Ye Zhicheng didn''t believe the reason why he called. Fu Chiyuan didn''t know, but he was still so calm.


    No, anger is false.


    Ye Zhicheng even felt cheated by Fu Chiyuan!


    He has been deceiving himself, pretending to be respectful to paralyze him, and when the time is right, he will rush over and bite his death.


    This is Fu Chiyuan.


    In a twinkling of an eye, countless thoughts had flashed in Ye Zhicheng''s mind. The initial intention of asking for a crime and making use of a topic was immediately extinguished in his heart. When he spoke again, his tone remained loving and generous.


    Like a peaceful elder.


    "Isn''t that girl Lingshan disobedient and causing you some trouble? This girl secretly sent me a text message saying that you locked her up to restrict her freedom and said you didn''t care about committing suicide. That girl was spoiled by her family since she was a child, and her character is a little lawless. Chi Yuan, you are older than Lingshan. Don''t worry about her so much. You also watched Lingshan grow up , I know how headstrong she is. Of course, if Lingshan did something wrong, it''s understandable that you should punish her. I won''t say anything more about this. "


    Ye Zhicheng simply retreats.


    He directly told ye Lingshan about secretly texting herself and said what she told herself in a joking way in order to show his trust in Fu Chiyuan.


    What''s more, his attitude is that since Ye Lingshan made a mistake, Fu Chiyuan should punish her. No matter how Fu Chiyuan punished him, ye Lingshan asked for it. Although he doted on his granddaughter, he would not indulge in this point.


    With Ye Zhicheng''s attitude first, Fu Chiyuan is certainly not good to do anything to Ye Lingshan.


    After all, his benefactor and elder stepped back first. Fu Chiyuan has no reason to hold on, doesn''t he?


    "Mr. Ye, you are serious."


    Fu Chiyuan said politely and frankly accepted Ye Zhicheng''s kindness.


    Ye Zhicheng on the other end of the phone was very angry. He felt that stealing chicken could not erode rice, but it was difficult to show his dissatisfaction in front of Fu Chiyuan.


    "It''s good to teach a lesson if a child plays with his temper. Chi Yuan, don''t be too angry. You know that Lingshan''s girl is spoiled. In fact, she''s not bad-minded. You have to bear more. After all, Lingshan will be your wife in the future. In the future, you will be a family. Husband and wife will support each other and help each other. The only person in the world who can''t accompany you all his life is Your wife. "


    Ye Zhicheng said this clearly to show that he didn''t care about Fu Chiyuan''s attitude of teaching Ye Lingshan, but in fact, he was implying that ye Lingshan would marry Fu Chiyuan in the future. It was his wife and they were the family.


    Since they are a family, they should not be alienated because of someone else.


    This is a hint to Fu Chiyuan.


    Oh.


    old fox.


    Fu Chiyuan sneered at the bottom of his heart, and his eyes staring at the document were full of sarcasm.


    If ye Zhicheng knew that he was deliberately magnanimous, bitter and kind-hearted, and even said a lot of honey and threats, Fu Chiyuan didn''t know what to be angry with while processing the documents.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I won''t let Lingshan really hurt myself."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t follow his words, let alone mention the words of husband and wife and family.


    He avoided the topic. It was hard for ye Zhicheng to remind him again. It seemed that he was tied up with him. He wanted to paste him upside down.


    "Of course I know you won''t let Lingshan really hurt yourself. You grew up looking at this girl. Apart from my grandfather, you are the one who loves her most. For so many years, Lingshan has been dependent on you and used to you, and it''s normal to have a little possessive desire for you. Children need opportunities to grow up. Chi Yuan, even this time, I''m still young in Lingshan, You give her another chance. "


    Before Fu Chiyuan could speak, ye Zhicheng said, "I believe Lingshan should realize her mistakes after this incident and will never make them again. You are older than Lingshan and let her this time. After this time, my old man will no longer care about your young people."


    The last sentence is what ye Zhicheng has to add. He is worried that what he said before is not enough. Fu Chiyuan will not let Ye Lingshan go.


    This is what Fu Chiyuan was waiting for.


    With these words, it was only when he had to go his separate ways with Ye Lingshan that he took it for granted and was confident.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. I just wanted to teach Lingshan a lesson and let her remember. After all, this is Ningcheng, not abroad. Many domestic laws and systems are different from those abroad. What she has done this time has stepped on the line. If I hadn''t brought people back before the injury was caused, I''m afraid Lingshan wouldn''t be able to stay in the hospital safely now. ¡±


    Fu Chiyuan said in a heavy tone, but there was no expression on his face.


    It can even be called cold.


    "If I don''t teach Lingshan a lesson this time and let her realize her mistakes, she will certainly do more things next time. At that time, even I can''t help her! It''s also my fault. In the past, I spoiled her too much and indulged her too much, which led to the girl''s lawless character. But don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I''ll teach her well in the future."


    "I believe you."


    Across the screen, Fu Chiyuan could feel the reluctance of the four words Ye Zhicheng.


    But so what? He knew how hypocritical Fu Chiyuan said these words, but he could only pretend that he didn''t know and lower his attitude with the attitude of the fault party.


    Fu Chiyuan won the battle.


    Ye Zhicheng wanted face. He lost face in front of Fu Chiyuan, who once needed his own help to survive. He didn''t hang up on the spot. Finally, he insisted on saying a few words of face, and then ended the call.


    Click.


    The mobile phone was placed on the desk. Fu Chiyuan crossed his hands on the black desktop and slowly hooked his lips to reveal a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 345

    "Where are you going, sir?"


    Han Lin saw Fu Chiyuan coming out of the office and hurriedly chased him out to ask. He remembered that there was another meeting soon. Did Mr. forget?


    "Go to the hospital."


    "Hospital?"


    Han Lin didn''t react for a moment and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s time to go to the hospital."


    If she doesn''t go again, I''m afraid Ye Lingshan will be forced to do something again. And since the goal was achieved, he would be kind enough to meet Ye Lingshan, who helped him a lot.


    "But you will have a meeting soon..."


    "You will preside."


    With that, Fu Chiyuan strode into the elevator. Han Lin had to watch his husband leave.


    Forget it, he''ll preside over it. Anyway, it''s not the first time. Who makes him a universal assistant.


    Almost an hour later, Fu Chiyuan arrived at the hospital.


    He called the two bodyguards guarding Ye Lingshan and informed them before he went there. By the time he arrived, the two bodyguards had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    Fu Chiyuan took the medical record book handed over by the bodyguard, opened it page by page and asked.


    "The doctor said that the wound on Miss Ye''s wrist healed very well and can be discharged from the hospital."


    "Then go through the discharge formalities."


    Fu Chiyuan handed over the medical record book and said. The other party nodded respectfully.


    "Yes."


    In front of us is Ye Lingshan''s ward.


    Fu Chiyuan raised his hand, unscrewed the door lock and went in.


    "Get out!"


    Hearing the sound, ye Lingshan, who wrapped herself in the quilt, didn''t look at it. She grabbed the pillow and threw it over, shouting angrily.


    After waiting for a while, ye Lingshan sat up angrily without hearing the door closing.


    "I told you to go away. I didn''t listen... Brother Chi Yuan!"


    Seeing Fu Chiyuan standing in front of her, ye Lingshan could hardly believe her eyes for a moment. She looked at Fu Chiyuan dully and forgot to react.


    "It seems that you have recovered well."


    "Brother Chi Yuan!"


    Hearing Fu Chiyuan''s voice, ye Lingshan seemed to be turned on at once. She suddenly opened the quilt, jumped out of bed and rushed towards him with a look of ecstasy.


    When ye Lingshan''s hand was about to touch him, Fu Chiyuan frowned and instinctively turned aside.


    "Brother Chi Yuan?"


    Ye Lingshan looked at Fu Chiyuan incredulously. She thought that Fu Chiyuan had forgiven herself for coming to the hospital, so she instinctively wanted to rush over and act like a spoiled child, but he refused.


    She was very wronged at once. Her eyes were red and she looked at Fu Chiyuan with an injured face.


    Ye Lingshan thought that everything was still the same as in the past. As long as brother Chi Yuan appeared, she could act like a spoiled child with him unscrupulously.


    "Let''s talk."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t seem to see ye Lingshan''s red eyes and grievances on his face. He said in a neutral tone and went to the sofa next to him to sit down. It''s obviously a casual sitting posture, but it shows a momentum that can''t be ignored.


    Ye Lingshan bit her lips and vaguely felt that she was no longer a beloved little princess.


    "Brother Chi Yuan."


    She tentatively looked at Fu Chiyuan and said in a more aggrieved tone, with a more aggrieved expression.


    Fu Chiyuan was unmoved.


    At that moment, ye Lingshan''s heart immediately sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "What does brother Chi Yuan want to talk about? Is it because Gu Xinning doesn''t think the punishment for me is enough? Do you want me to apologize to Gu Xinning in person? Kneel on the ground and pray for her forgiveness?"


    Ye Lingshan was completely angry when she said this. Unexpectedly, Fu Chiyuan really considered it seriously.


    "There is no need to kneel down, but an apology is necessary."


    Take ye Lingshan to apologize, and he can go to see Gu Xinning openly.


    "Let me apologize to the bitch Gu Xinning?"


    Ye Lingshan opened her mouth with a mocking face and wanted to say something, but she saw Fu Chiyuan suddenly become gloomy and cold.


    "Shut up! Don''t open your mouth again. Shut up is a bitch. Or is this lesson not enough?"


    Sure enough!


    What brother Chi Yuan did to himself was really for the bitch Gu Xinning.


    She was a bitch. Brother Chi Yuan didn''t let her call that.


    Ye Lingshan bit her lips and lowered her head in anger to see Fu Chiyuan.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t care whether she was angry or not. He came today to make it clear to her. As for what ye Lingshan thinks and whether she agrees or not, it has nothing to do with him.


    "I''ve got your things packed. When you leave the hospital, you''ll move to the apartment. Don''t worry, the decoration inside is safe according to your preferences. If you have any dissatisfaction at that time, you can go directly to Han Lin, who will be responsible for it."


    "You want me to move out?"


    Ye Lingshan suddenly looked up. What did she hear?


    The previous lessons were not enough. Brother Chi Yuan even asked her to move out!


    How can I!


    "I won''t move!"


    Ye Lingshan clenched her fists and said gnashing her teeth.


    "I''m informing you, not asking for your opinion." Fu Chiyuan frowned and said indifferently.


    "I don''t want to move!"


    Ye Lingshan stood up, took a few steps forward and said excitedly, "you taught me a lesson for that woman. What else do you want? I didn''t hurt her! Brother Chi Yuan, how can you be so eccentric. Look at my wrist, my wrist is really hurt! I was desperate and chose to commit suicide. How can you... How can you do this to me!"


    The more you say, the more wronged you are, and the tears keep flowing out.


    Fu Chiyuan just frowned and did not hold her in his arms as painfully as usual to comfort her.


    He just looked at her and cried.


    How did this happen?


    Ye Lingshan''s heart is sinking, sinking again!


    All the methods that used to be useful to Fu Chiyuan now have no effect at all. He is indifferent at all.


    Ye Lingshan was desperate.


    She was really driven out by brother Chi Yuan and there was no possibility of going back to live. This not only meant that, but ye Lingshan didn''t even dare to think deeply. She was afraid that she would become more desperate.


    Tears do not know when to stop.


    Fu Chiyuan then said, "I''ve asked. The doctor said you can leave the hospital now. After the discharge formalities are completed later, the bodyguard will take you to the apartment."


    At this point, it is useless for ye Lingshan to struggle and resist.


    She lowered her head silently and hid the ferocity under her eyes.


    She won''t just forget it!


    Soon the bodyguard knocked on the door and said that the discharge procedures had been completed. Fu Chiyuan nodded to show that he knew. He ordered the bodyguard to pack up and take ye Lingshan to the apartment.


    Before ye Lingshan got on the bus, Fu Chiyuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Go back today and have a rest. Go to bed early. I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Ye Lingshan suddenly looked up. She thought Fu Chiyuan was not completely cruel to herself. However, the next second, Fu Chiyuan''s words severely pressed down the expectation rising again from the bottom of her heart.


    "In the morning, I''ll take you to Gu''s house and apologize to Gu Xinning face to face."

 Chapter 346

    Back to the newly arranged apartment, ye Lingshan''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    The bodyguards knew her arrogance and willfulness, and no one said more. They quickly arranged what should be arranged and performed their duties. One by one, like a wooden man.


    Ye Lingshan can''t even get angry with them.


    Angrily, she returned to her bedroom. Ye Lingshan looked at everything inside ferociously.


    Her eyes were red and looked particularly frightening.


    I hate this place!


    "Bitch! Damn bitch!"


    Ye Lingshan''s face was twisted and yelled. She was so crazy that she smashed everything in the bedroom. There was nothing on the ground. After smashing the bedroom, ye Lingshan felt better in her chest.


    She left the bedroom with her head held high as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at the bodyguard in the downstairs living room, he said proudly, "come up and tidy up the bedroom. I have to sleep in it at night."


    With that, she went downstairs as if nothing had happened and went to the living room to watch TV.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and quickly went upstairs.


    Standing at the door and looking at the messy bedroom, it''s easy to imagine how angry Ye Lingshan was at that time. Thinking that she could calm down so quickly, the bodyguards understood that ye Lingshan was not an ordinary little girl.


    At a glance, the two appointed began to clean up the bedroom.


    They are bodyguards, but they have to work part-time as servants.


    They packed up their things bitterly, but ye Lingshan crossed her legs and watched TV leisurely.


    Before they came down upstairs, ye Lingshan covered her stomach and gave a cold order to another Bodyguard: "I''m hungry and want to eat."


    "Miss ye, wait a minute. I''ll call to order takeout right away."


    "I''ll eat what you make."


    Ye Lingshan opened her mouth and came whether the other party could cook or not.


    The bodyguard felt bitter, but he couldn''t say.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard immediately went to the kitchen. Fortunately, there is no food in it. I''m not afraid there are no ingredients. Cooking should not be difficult. He is an elite bodyguard.


    In an instant, only Ye Lingshan was left in the living room.


    Her eyes were still fixed on the TV, but she looked around. Soon she found a bunch of keys, the keys to the door lock of the apartment.


    While no one noticed, ye Lingshan quickly stood up and held the key in her hand. Next to the hanger was the suit jacket taken off by the bodyguard who was going to cook. Ye Lingshan turned out a wallet from inside, opened it and stuffed it directly into her pocket.


    She left quietly while no one was paying attention.


    Running out of the apartment building, ye Lingshan was lucky to get on a taxi at the door and left quickly.


    When the bodyguards found out, ye Lingshan had left. I don''t know how long it had been.


    After receiving the call, Fu Chiyuan''s eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    "What''s the matter? Three big men can''t even see a little girl?"


    Through the phone, you can also feel Fu Chiyuan''s anger, and the three bodyguards were silent.


    "What are you doing? Go find it."


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Chiyuan pinched his eyebrows impatiently.


    It''s not a worry.


    Besides Ye Lingshan.


    She finally left. The first thing she did was call ye Zhicheng and complain.


    The phone soon got through.


    "Grandpa."


    Ye Lingshan added fuel and vinegar to complain to Ye Zhicheng: "I don''t care. I still want to live with brother Chi Yuan. Also, I will never apologize to that bitch Gu Xinning! Grandpa, you don''t know that brother Chi Yuan has changed a lot under the influence of that bitch, and he is even cruel to me. If this goes on, that bitch will surely rob brother Chi Yuan."


    In the front, because ye Lingshan condescended to call Fu Chiyuan in person and asked his elder to be soft first, ye Zhicheng lost face. Now I listen to Ye Lingshan talk about the causes and consequences of his sneaking out, and I''m angry to scold his arrogant granddaughter.


    But I held back.


    "Lingshan, let''s grievance you for a while. You also know Chi Yuan''s temper. It''s not good for you to confront him at this time. You believe Grandpa. After a while, Grandpa will let your brother Chi Yuan take you back in person."


    From now on, he began to take measures against Fu Chiyuan. He didn''t believe that the beast he had mastered for more than ten years could easily get out of control.


    Ye Zhicheng doesn''t believe it.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. So be good. Listen to Chi Yuan''s words these days and don''t make him angry. As for Gu Xinning, you don''t need to worry. Men like to play. As long as he finally marries you and Mrs. Fu is you. It''s just a plaything. If you don''t stop it, Chi Yuan will be tired of playing. There''s no need for you to do anything at that time. Chi Yuan will kill people himself It''s solved. "


    Ye Lingshan bites her lips. She can''t be easily persuaded by Ye Zhicheng.


    But now she has no choice but to trust ye Zhicheng.


    "I see, Grandpa."


    "Good boy, if you know, go back quickly, find Chi Yuan and apologize to him."


    Ye Zhicheng comforted again and hung up the phone.


    "Apologize? I''m not wrong!"


    How could ye Lingshan, who was proud and self righteous, bow her head and apologize to Fu Chiyuan.


    She muttered angrily, looked through the remaining money in her wallet and took a taxi directly to the largest bar in Ningcheng.


    She wants to drink and vent!


    bar.


    The crazy dancing crowd is venting their excess energy, showing obsessed and intoxicated expressions one by one.


    Some people are close to each other, rubbing each other''s bodies vaguely. Some people simply can''t wait to hide in the corner and do something indescribable. And more people are hunting and waiting for the right prey.


    Ye Lingshan sat in front of the bar, drinking one cup after another.


    She looks good, and now she drinks, her cheeks look red, and she has a lovely and charming temperament.


    Several men stared at her, and their hot eyes vaguely swept around her. One by one, I wish I could take off Ye Lingshan''s clothes on the spot and lick them with my tongue.


    Just when someone wanted to chat up, a figure walked over faster.


    That man, everyone who often comes to this bar knows.


    Although it''s long and gentle, it''s actually very dark. I like hunting, and I have some special hobbies. Anyone who is targeted by him will come to no good end.


    He is gentle, his mouth will coax women, and his means are high, so many women who don''t understand him will easily take the bait.


    After that, it was the beginning of the nightmare.


    Of course Ye Lingshan doesn''t know this. It''s her first time to come to this bar.


    Unfortunately for her, she happened to meet a man with a recent window.


    "Hey, is the chick alone?"


    Ye Lingshan narrowed her eyes and hated staring at the man who took the initiative to chat up.


    "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I can bring you happiness tonight."

 Chapter 347

    "Hiss."


    Ye Lingshan looked at each other disdainfully.


    In her eyes, only her brother Chi Yuan is the best man in the world. Except him, no man has the slightest charm in front of her.


    The man who came to chat up in front of her only disgusted her.


    "Go away and stay away from me."


    "Why are you duplicating? I know you must need me especially, because I can listen to you. You can say all your dissatisfaction and grievances. Maybe I can help you."


    The other party said, getting closer again, looking at Ye Lingshan with enchanted eyes.


    "So, who are you? What are you!"


    Ye Lingshan was angry. She was in a bad mood because of Fu Chiyuan. Now she was disturbed again. The eldest lady''s temper rushed up at once. People around her who heard her say so stared at her with vague and sympathetic eyes.


    The scolded man smiled disapprovingly and even took the initiative to introduce his name.


    "Remember, my name is Gong Yue. One day you will come to me."


    "Dream!"


    Ye Lingshan turned her eyes. She didn''t remember the other party''s name, Gong Yue. She didn''t think she would take the initiative to find him. Take out the bodyguard''s wallet, take out a pile of money from it and shoot it directly on the bar. Ye Lingshan stands up and staggers out of the crowd.


    Gong Yue turned and squinted at Ye Lingshan''s disappearing back.


    The corners of his lips were always hooked, and the fundus of his eyes showed a morbid light.


    It''s like a poisonous snake hiding in a corner. If he stares at it, it''s doomed to have no good results.


    The mood of drinking to vent was destroyed. Ye Lingshan wanted to do something exciting again. But the bodyguard didn''t give her a chance. After she walked out of the bar, she was caught by the bodyguard.


    "Miss ye, please come back with us."


    "Get off your dirty hands."


    Ye Lingshan said in disgust, as if holding on to what his bodyguard was.


    The bodyguard didn''t let go. Despite her struggle and shouting, he directly grabbed her in the car and left.


    Not long after the car left, the person standing next turned and pushed the door of the bar in.


    He told Gong Yue everything he saw.


    "Was forcibly taken away by the bodyguard? Oh, I know her identity is not simple from her appearance. However, this arrogant daughter is more fun, isn''t she?"


    Gong Yue slowly hooked the corners of people''s lips, revealing a creepy smile.


    Great. He likes such challenging and exciting things.


    "Sir, Miss Ye has been taken to the apartment by us."


    Fu Chiyuan hung up with a sound.


    He dropped the phone on the co driver''s seat. Fu Chiyuan lit a cigarette, twisted his eyebrows and looked attentively at the lighted bedroom not far away.


    That''s Gu Xinning''s room.


    Yes, he is outside Gu''s villa now, and the car is parked facing Gu Xinning''s bedroom. He didn''t know why he did it. He just drove over when he recovered.


    He didn''t know whether Gu Xinning had gone to bed, nor what he could see when he stared at her bedroom window like a fool.


    But strangely, even if he stared at a window like this, Fu Chiyuan''s heart was calm.


    What a strange feeling.


    Oh.


    After smoking a cigarette, Fu Chiyuan didn''t touch the rest. He simply lay on the steering wheel and stared at Gu Xinning''s bedroom.


    In the bedroom.


    Gu Xinning has just come out of the bathroom. She has just been busy in her study for too long. As a result, she hasn''t slept so late.


    Her hair hasn''t dried yet. Gu Xinning doesn''t want to use a hair dryer. When she passed the balcony, she didn''t know what had happened to her. She went over subconsciously.


    Brush and open the curtains. Gu Xinning walks to the balcony.


    The wind was a little cold at night, and she couldn''t help wrapping her clothes tightly.


    In the car, Fu Chiyuan suddenly sat up.


    Dark and deep black eyes stared at Gu Xinning without blinking, for fear that her chance would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    It''s only been a few days, but he feels like a few years.


    Greedily staring at her face, Fu Chiyuan felt that he couldn''t see enough.


    How he wanted to appear in front of her, how he wanted to hold the yearning woman in his arms, how he wanted to kiss her face, hug her body, and possess her again and again!


    How can there be a feeling of being stared at?


    Gu Xinning frowned, but she looked around but found nothing suspicious.


    Is it her illusion?


    When Gu Xinning looked left and right, Fu Chiyuan instinctively lay on the steering wheel. Even if he knew his position, Gu Xinning couldn''t see it, he subconsciously hid.


    It''s funny to say that Fu Chiyuan was afraid to meet people.


    Gu Xinning waited until her hair was half dry, turned back to her bedroom and closed the curtains.


    The person who thinks about it all the time disappears and can''t see it.


    Fu Chiyuan''s unspeakable loss and regret.


    He clung to the steering wheel, unwilling to stare at Gu Xinning''s bedroom.


    Just in the blink of an eye, it lasted all night.


    In order not to be found, Fu Chiyuan drove away at dawn. Back at the villa, he took a bath, changed his clothes, and then drove to pick up Ye Lingshan.


    He is eager to see Gu Xinning now.


    "Brother Chi Yuan!"


    Ye Lingshan looked at Fu Chiyuan happily, but gradually put away her smile in his indifferent eyes, biting her lips and staring at him.


    But Fu Chiyuan didn''t see it. With an impatient frown, he looked at the time: "have you eaten? Just leave after eating."


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Ye Lingshan said wrongfully.


    Do you want her to apologize to Gu Xinning and not even eat breakfast?


    "Eat quickly."


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and said impatiently.


    Ye Lingshan bit her lips. She wanted to lose her temper and yell. She restrained herself and dared not make fu Chiyuan angry again.


    Sitting at the table, ye Lingshan deliberately ate slowly.


    I wish I could count every grain of rice.


    In order to delay time, she will eat rice in the morning.


    Fu Chiyuan sat in the living room and looked at his watch from time to time.


    I''ve been waiting for an hour.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Lingshan still wanted to do something. She lingered a little longer and immediately became honest with Fu Chiyuan''s sharp and gloomy eyes.


    All the way, ye Lingshan turned her head and stared at the scenery outside the window. Her heart was full of resentment and unwilling.


    She doesn''t want to see Gu Xinning at all, let alone apologize to her.


    She is Ye Lingshan, the daughter of the Ye family. What is that bitch Gu Xinning! It''s just a small family. Even a corner of the Ye family can''t compare. Why should she apologize!


    "Get off."


    When she was angry and distracted, the car had arrived at her home.


    Fu Chiyuan said coldly.


    Ye Lingshan reluctantly got out of the car and followed Fu Chiyuan to the Gu family.


    Naturally, the servant didn''t dare to open the door directly and let them in. After asking Fu Chiyuan''s purpose, he said he wanted to repay first, and then left.

 Chapter 348

    "Did you just leave?"


    Seeing that the servants actually left them and didn''t even open the door to invite them in, ye Lingshan stared angrily and said dissatisfied.


    Where she went, ye Lingshan was not praised by the stars, but was shut down for the first time.


    What''s more, closing the door to her is just a servant of the family!


    Ye Lingshan couldn''t accept it at all.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, are the servants of Gu''s family too rude? Anyway, they are guests. What''s more, we are willing to come to take care of the family to save their face, but we dare to let us wait outside the door. What''s the matter? Is it too arrogant? You even want me to apologize to Gu Xinning?"


    If she can, she wants to turn around and leave.


    Fu Chiyuan glanced coldly. Ye Lingshan couldn''t help but excite her spirit and closed her mouth reluctantly.


    a living room.


    "Fu Chiyuan?"


    "Yes. Mr. Fu also took a young lady and said he came to the door to apologize to the eldest lady."


    "Come and apologize?"


    Dong Wanyu frowns. She still doesn''t know the reason why Gu Xinning disappeared last time. So I couldn''t help wondering when I heard the servant say so. Just then, Gu Xinning happened to go downstairs.


    "Who wants to apologize?"


    She asked casually.


    Dong Wanyun and the servant looked at each other. Gu Xinning was stunned by their eyes and asked with some laughter, "what? Is there anything wrong with me?"


    The eyes of the servant and mother are so strange.


    "Here comes Fu Chiyuan."


    "What is he doing here?"


    When Fu Chiyuan was mentioned, the smile on Gu Xinning''s face immediately disappeared.


    She pursed her lips, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were resistance to the man.


    "Mr. Fu said he came to the door to apologize and was accompanied by a young lady."


    "Apologize?"


    Did Fu Chiyuan come to the door with Ye Lingshan to apologize?


    Oh!


    It''s strange that ye Lingshan''s proud and lofty daughter would come to the door and apologize to herself! Besides, didn''t Fu Chiyuan dote on her and indulge her so much that he would have the heart to let her apologize to such a small person as himself?


    "No, let them go."


    Gu Xinning said without hesitation.


    The servant couldn''t help looking at Dong Wanyun.


    "Just do what Xinning says."


    "Yes, ma''am, I''ll be right there."


    The servant then turned and went out. Gu Xinning frowned and stopped the man: "wait."


    "What else can I do for you, miss?"


    "You go out and tell Fu Chiyuan that my mental state is still very poor and I don''t want to see anyone."


    For one reason, Fu Chiyuan will leave more willingly. Otherwise, his self-centered character will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    "I see."


    The servant nodded and left quickly.


    Gu Xinning walks to Dong Wanyun and sits down. Dong Wanyun worries and holds her hand.


    "It''s okay. Don''t think about it."


    "If Fu Chiyuan insists on coming?"


    "Why did Fu Chiyuan come to the door to apologize? He brought a girl?"


    Mother and daughter spoke at the same time.


    Gu Xinning realized that her mother didn''t know the reason for her disappearance. She hesitated and decided to confess to Dong Wanyun. Holding his mother''s hand, Gu Xinning cleared his throat and said, "because I was missing before..."


    Hearing her finish, Dong Wanyun''s face immediately looked ugly.


    "It''s all because of them. You''re unexpectedly willing to come to the door and apologize! You''ve done such a vicious thing, and you still have the face to apologize! Wait, mom, I''ll drive them away!"


    Dong Wanyun said excitedly, standing up and going out.


    "Mom, calm down. I tell you I just don''t want you to know all this from others. It''s all over, and I''m fine. Don''t worry. Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it."


    "How can I not be angry! They tied my precious daughter if they wanted to?"


    Although Gu Xinning tells Dong Wanyun that ye Lingshan did his disappearance, she doesn''t dare to tell her what the purpose of Ye Lingshan''s capture is.


    She was worried that Dong Wanyun would be uncontrollable and angry.


    Soon the servant came back with embarrassment on his face.


    "Madam, miss. Mr. Fu said that he could not see the miss and apologize to you face to face."


    I knew that man wouldn''t give up easily.


    "Mom, leave it alone. We just ignore them and don''t open the door."


    "Go back to your room and leave it to me."


    "Mom, you..."


    Gu Xinning opened her eyes and looked at her mother as if she wanted to see Fu Chiyuan.


    How could she not be worried.


    "It''s all right. I know how to behave. Listen, you go upstairs first."


    Seeing Dong Wanyun''s insistence, Gu Xinning couldn''t say anything. He looked at her and finally went upstairs. Instead of going back to her bedroom, she went to a place where she could see the yard and stared at Fu Chiyuan and ye Lingshan entering the door.


    When they reached the door of the living room, Gu Xinning hurried to the second floor where she could hide herself and hear the sound of the living room.


    She still doesn''t trust her mother to face Fu Chiyuan alone.


    Not to mention Ye Lingshan.


    "Aunt."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded politely and greeted Dong Wanyun.


    She sat on the sofa calmly and drank a cup of tea carefully. It seemed that Fu Chiyuan didn''t ask him to sit down.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t care, and stood without embarrassment.


    But ye Lingshan can''t. She wasn''t willing to come and apologize. She had been closed twice before. Now she finally came in and was deliberately hung up by Dong Wanyun. Her dissatisfaction had long been depressed, and now it exploded instantly.


    "Hey, you..."


    "Lingshan."


    Fu Chiyuan turned his head and looked at it. The light words made Ye Lingshan tremble with fear.


    At that moment, she had the illusion that she would be killed by Fu Chiyuan the next second.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, I......"


    Ye Lingshan''s voice gradually decreased. Finally, she was unwilling to shut up and stood obediently.


    Seeing that she finally stopped, Fu Chiyuan looked at Dong Wanyun.


    "Aunt, I brought Lingshan to apologize to Xinning today."


    "An apology? Can an apology make up for my daughter''s injury? Can an apology soothe my mother''s anxiety? An apology is useless!"


    Dong Wanyun, a lady of the family, said dirty words for the first time.


    Even Gu Xinning upstairs was particularly surprised.


    She couldn''t help looking at the living room secretly. Mingming soon hid again, but she had the feeling that she was found by Fu Chiyuan.


    impossible.


    She patted her chest and comforted herself.


    But obviously Gu Xinning didn''t dare to move any more, so she had to hide and continue to listen.


    "Aunt, I know it''s useless to say more apologies. The damage has been done. I don''t ask Xinning for forgiveness, but just want her to see my attitude. Also, I''ve punished Lingshan." Then Fu Chiyuan looked at Ye Lingshan and said, "Lingshan, apologize."


    not reconciled to.


    She is not reconciled!


    Ye Lingshan bit the inner wall of her mouth, unwilling to speak.

 Chapter 349

    Dong Wanyun certainly saw her reluctance.


    Hummed and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to apologize. It''s not true anyway."


    Ye Lingshan''s face immediately became more and more ugly. If she was dissatisfied, she blurted out: "what''s my identity and what''s your daughter''s identity! I''ve given her face if I can stand here today. Do you want me to apologize?"


    With a sneer, ye Lingshan''s eyes were full of contempt and contempt.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and his eyes were more dark.


    "Apologize."


    The cold tone of command made Ye Lingshan stiff, and her eyes became more and more unwilling. Clutching his hands, fingernails pinching the palm, pain numbed Ye Lingshan''s heart.


    She took a deep breath and reluctantly apologized: "I''m sorry."


    Dong Wanyun still said no false words and hurried directly: "well, Mr. Fu, your goal has been achieved. It''s time to take her away? Our gujiamiao is small and can''t accommodate your giant Buddha."


    Ye Lingshan opened her mouth to say something, but Fu Chiyuan suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    Sharp pain is Fu Chiyuan''s warning.


    Ye Lingshan swallowed her reluctance and didn''t dare to do it again.


    "In that case, let''s go first."


    With that, Fu Chiyuan glanced at the direction Gu Xinning was hiding on the second floor.


    Dong Wanyun said nothing with a cold face. The meaning of seeing off the guests was obvious.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t stay in the way anymore. He grabbed Ye Lingshan reluctantly and left.


    When they walked away, Gu Xinning was relieved and came out of the corner. She stroked her chest tightly and felt uneasy at the thought of Fu Chiyuan''s eyes before he left.


    Fu Chiyuan could not see himself, let alone know that she was hiding here.


    Yes, don''t scare yourself.


    Gu Xinning comforted herself and calmed down after a long time.


    "Apologize, what''s there to apologize for! What''s their attitude? Obviously, I don''t intend to forgive anything at all. Why should I apologize to them?"


    In the car, ye Lingshan grumbled on her face.


    Obviously, she forgot how terrible Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were at the moment. She was full of unwilling and grievances.


    It was the first time for her to apologize to others when she was so old, and she was still with the people she despised and hated most.


    How could she swallow it.


    If brother Chi Yuan doesn''t stand on his side, why doesn''t even grandpa help himself this time?


    Ye Lingshan really couldn''t figure it out. She just felt angry and unwilling.


    Squeak.


    The car suddenly stopped. Fu Chiyuan untied his seat belt and pushed the door to get off.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, where are you going?"


    Seeing this, ye Lingshan also untied her seat belt to get off, but she couldn''t open the door.


    "Brother Chi Yuan!"


    She shouted anxiously in the car and patted on the door, but Fu Chiyuan outside didn''t respond at all. He locked the car directly, stood outside the window and looked at Ye Lingshan coldly.


    The cold and sharp deep eyes made Ye Lingshan shiver fiercely.


    Then, without waiting for her to say anything, Fu Chiyuan strode away.


    He just left.


    "Brother Chi Yuan! Brother Chi Yuan!"


    Ye Lingshan shouted wildly in the car and slapped the window wildly. His face was twisted, and his eyes were full of resentment and anger. Even though she exhausted her strength, Fu Chiyuan just walked farther and farther and never looked back.


    Walking around the corner, Fu Chiyuan waved directly to take a taxi.


    As for ye Lingshan


    Later, someone will drive her away, and before that, let her stay in the car.


    This was because Fu Chiyuan was in a good mood, otherwise he could not have spared Ye Lingshan who disobeyed him again and again.


    Back to SJ group, Fu Chiyuan first asked Han Lin to enter his office.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    "Try to plug people into the family, or buy them off. I want to make sure whether Xinning is lying to me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Oh, the cunning little liar lied to me. What serious mental damage and sequelae are all pretended?"


    Fu Chiyuan said to himself that Han Lin naturally heard it.


    Without further questions, he left the office at once.


    After a while, Fu Chiyuan took out his mobile phone to call Xi Zhou and asked him to drink in the evening.


    Soon it was evening.


    Friends rarely ask themselves to drink. Xi Zhou is also very happy and feels happy about the private room. Who knows, as soon as he opened the door, deser keenly smelled the abnormal smell and was on alert all of a sudden.


    "I said, what are you doing?"


    On the long table, all kinds of wine were placed on the whole table.


    I''m afraid the quantity can pour people down.


    "Besides me, you asked someone else to drink?"


    Otherwise, how could you order so much wine.


    "No."


    Fu Chiyuan answered with a smile, but Xi Zhou always felt that his smile was very disturbing.


    "I said Chi Yuan, we are brothers for many years. You can''t pit me."


    God knows how dark it is when a friend cuts his bones. He must have no problem dealing with others, but if it is used on him... Oh, it''s terrible.


    "Why, don''t you drink?"


    Fu Chiyuan said with a smile. Xi Zhou immediately counseled him in his eyes.


    "Drink, why not."


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, Xi Zhou is sure that he can''t escape this meal.


    Forget it. I just hope Fu Chiyuan can show mercy and don''t be too cruel to him.


    He sat down trembling and looked at the wine full of a tea table. Xi Zhou still couldn''t help swallowing the Adam''s apple secretly. Really, he promised that he would never touch wine again in the next year.


    "Go one?"


    Fu Chiyuan directly took the wine bottle, looked at Xi Zhou and said.


    Although he was asking, how dare Xi state refuse.


    "Go!"


    He agreed. Xi Zhou also directly took the bottle and drank with Fu Chiyuan. Then he looked up and filled a bottle of wine clean. Then he turned the mouth of the bottle to Fu Chiyuan.


    "I just had a drink with you. I didn''t expect you to drink all the bottles."


    Shit!


    If you didn''t just take a bottle of wine with me, how could I get bored with a bottle of wine!


    It was intentional.


    Xi Zhou was in his heart, but he didn''t care to say it.


    He smiled dryly and said, "well, what''s that? I''m not happy."


    "Really? Since you''re happy, drink more."


    Then another bottle of wine.


    Xi Zhou''s heart was already full of tears. He especially wanted to tear off his friend''s dignified face, revealing his belly black and cruel coldness.


    Even Xi Zhou didn''t know how much wine he drank that night. Anyway, he was directly poured down.


    "Fu Chiyuan, what the hell are you... Why are you pouring me?"


    Xi Zhou leaned softly against the sofa and asked with a big tongue.


    "Quack."


    Fu Chiyuan leaned over and sneered. His eyes were full of sarcasm: "at your current level, repair can''t save you. It''s better to go back to the furnace and start training from an early age."

 Chapter 350

    "You... Burp! Enough... Enough!"


    I know my friend''s heart is black and his hands are black. I didn''t expect his mouth to be so poisonous.


    So what did he do wrong? Why is he a quack?


    Xi Zhou wanted to ask, but Fu Chiyuan didn''t want to answer. Looking at his drunken and uncomfortable friend, Fu Chiyuan felt happier. Then he stood up ruthlessly and left.


    In the private room, poor Xi Zhou lay drunk on the sofa and fell asleep. He was so thirsty that he couldn''t even drink a glass of water.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Lingshan looked coldly at her bodyguard and gave an angry order.


    "Miss ye, it''s late now. You can''t go out."


    At more than 9 p.m., ye Lingshan couldn''t stay in her apartment. She had a whim that she wanted to go out to the bar. Of course, the bodyguard couldn''t let her out. The two people stood in front of her and refused to move away.


    "Go away! What are you? You dare to take care of my business!"


    It''s enough to be wronged by Fu Chiyuan''s treatment of Ye Lingshan. Now even a shit bodyguard dares to stop himself. It''s strange that ye Lingshan explodes angrily.


    No matter what ye Lingshan said, the bodyguard wouldn''t give way.


    Her eyes were red with anger and she was panting badly. In the corner of her eye, she saw the fruit knife on the tea table. Ye Lingshan''s mind was hot. She rushed directly to grab the knife, and the sharp blade was close to her wrist whose gauze had not been removed.


    "Let or not?"


    "Miss ye, don''t be impulsive."


    The bodyguard frowned and stared at Ye Lingshan to persuade her.


    "Don''t give me nonsense. I''ll let you all get out of the way! You''re just a dog of brother Chi Yuan. How dare you show off in front of me? Believe it or not, as long as I say a word, my grandfather can make you disappear completely!"


    Ye Lingshan looked at the two bodyguards with disdain and said.


    Even if she abused her, the bodyguard didn''t dare to get out of the way easily.


    But ye Lingshan obviously refused to stop until she reached her goal. There was no way. One of them had to call Fu Chiyuan for instructions.


    After all, if ye Lingshan is allowed to make trouble, she may commit suicide again. The consequences are beyond their little bodyguards.


    "Let her go."


    After hearing the bodyguard''s words, Fu Chiyuan didn''t even say a word of nonsense and said it directly.


    He doesn''t want to hear anything about ye Lingshan now and doesn''t want to take care of her anymore. Whatever she wants to do and how crazy she wants to be, it''s up to her. He won''t stop as long as he doesn''t go out of line.


    After that, Fu Chiyuan hung up the phone, turned off the phone and drove to his home.


    "Sir, I promise to let you out."


    The bodyguard hung up and said to Ye Lingshan.


    "Hum, the master has agreed. Don''t you hurry to get out of the way for Miss Ben."


    Ye Lingshan raised her chin and said proudly.


    Finally, the two bodyguards followed Ye Lingshan out of the door.


    She didn''t know what she thought. She ordered the bodyguard to go to the bar last time.


    "I''m going to drink, and you''ll follow?"


    "Yes, sir."


    The bodyguard said expressionless, an expression that would never let Ye Lingshan alone.


    Knowing how rigid these bodyguards are, ye Lingshan knows that she can''t get rid of them, so she has to compromise wrongly, but her heart is full of unwilling and has been holding a breath.


    Walking into the bar with a cold face, ye Lingshan went directly to the bar.


    "A glass of vodka."


    She just wants to drink spirits now.


    When the busy bartender saw Ye Lingshan, a surprise flashed across his eyes. He quickly prepared the wine for ye Lingshan and quickly sent a text message when he turned around.


    Before long, his mobile phone vibrated and a transfer message appeared on the screen.


    The bartender smiled happily and narrowed his eyes. He quickly put away his mobile phone and served Ye Lingshan more and more attentively.


    The bodyguards didn''t notice the bartender''s little moves.


    "Oh."


    Gong Yue stared at the text message on his mobile phone and smiled with an unknown meaning.


    With a slight hiss, he drank the wine from the cup and got up and walked out of his exclusive private room.


    Standing on the stairs on the second floor of the bar, Gong Yue saw Ye Lingshan sitting in front of the bar drinking muggy wine. Of course, he also keenly found that it seemed irrelevant not far from her, but in fact he had been paying attention to protecting her two bodyguards.


    "It seems that you don''t like those two bodyguards."


    Gong Yue said to himself.


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Lingshan closely, with excited light at the bottom of his eyes.


    He snapped his fingers behind him and immediately the internal security of the bar approached.


    Gong Yue whispered to the other party and asked him to stretch out his hand. The corners of his lips were always smiling.


    The security guard was ordered to leave. He stood on the second floor for a while, and then walked downstairs with a necessary smile.


    "Another drink."


    Ye Lingshan was so annoyed that she shouted to the bartender to take it away.


    She has had a few drinks.


    The bodyguard came forward and looked at her disapprovingly: "Miss ye, you have drunk enough tonight."


    "Get out! What are you? Whether I drink or not?"


    Ye Lingshan narrowed her eyes and stared at each other with disdain.


    What else did the bodyguard want to say? He was scolded severely by Ye Lingshan. She clutched the cup in her hand and sneered: "go away and don''t get in my eyes, or I''ll hit the glass on my own head."


    Now she can''t order these bodyguards except to threaten her own security.


    I hate it.


    Helpless, the bodyguard had to return to the original position.


    "Oh."


    With a sneer, ye Lingshan took the wine handed over by the bartender and drank it slowly. Just then, a burst of unusual cheers came from the bar.


    Before the bodyguards could understand what was happening, the lights in the bar suddenly went out.


    At the same time, a man appeared around Ye Lingshan.


    "Want to get rid of those two eyesore bodyguards? I can help you."


    If it were normal, ye Lingshan might still be on guard. But now she is drinking and angry. When she heard that she can get rid of annoying bodyguards, she may also attract brother Chi Yuan''s attention. She agreed without even thinking about it.


    "Take me away."


    After getting rid of the two bodyguards, she drove away the men around her.


    Ye Lingshan thought carelessly, unaware of the danger.


    Her wrist was pulled. After a strong force, ye Lingshan rushed into a strange arms, and the other party quickly left with her waist around her.


    When the lights in the bar lit up again, the bodyguard couldn''t find Ye Lingshan.


    "Inform sir."


    They looked at each other and understood what ye Lingshan''s disappearance represented. They called Fu Chiyuan while looking for it.


    Unfortunately, Fu Chiyuan''s mobile phone is turned off.


    Helpless, they had to call Han Lin and ask him to send someone to help.


    "Let go!"


    Ye Lingshan shook off each other''s hands with a cold face and frowned in disgust.


    She had left the bar by now and was in an alley.

 Chapter 351

    "It''s heartless. I just helped you."


    Gong Yue tutted and said with an eyebrow.


    Ye Lingshan saw each other''s appearance at this moment, frowning more clearly, with resistance and disgust: "it''s you!"


    It''s this guy talking to himself.


    If she knew it was him, she wouldn''t go with him.


    Gong yuesi doesn''t care about ye Lingshan''s disgust for herself. She still smiles with evil spirit and charm. He approached a few steps and said in a seductive tone, "do you want to do something more exciting and vent well?"


    "Why should I trust you?"


    Ye Lingshan narrowed her eyes and was still alert.


    "There''s no need to be so defensive against me. I just want to make friends with you. I can see that you''re very upset and have a lot of dissatisfaction in your heart. I just have a way to vent. Or are you not as unwilling as I think?"


    Gong Yue looked at her with a smile.


    I have to say that his motivation is very useful.


    Ye Lingshan thought that Fu Chiyuan forced herself to take care of her family to apologize regardless of her wishes. When she thought of Dong Wanyun''s humiliation of ignoring her love, her chest burned quickly and almost didn''t explode.


    She needs to vent.


    "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Ye Lingshan said with a breath.


    Since they have escaped the control of bodyguards, why not be more crazy? Maybe brother Chi Yuan will be worried and realize his importance when he knows he has lost it.


    Yes, she just wants to make brother Chi Yuan regret.


    The hard to get means are well used. Maybe brother Chi Yuan will care more and more about himself.


    Ye Lingshan fell into an imaginary dream and kept hypnotizing herself. She was intoxicated and didn''t want to wake up.


    "Let''s go."


    Gong Yue clapped her hands and pulled Ling muxue out of her dream.


    The car is parked at the corner of the alley, which is another way from the bar, so the bodyguard can''t find them.


    Ye Lingshan got on the bus with Gong Yue and sped all the way to the suburbs.


    Finally, the car stopped at the top of the noisy mountain.


    Strong music, crazy men and women, the roar of motorcycles and the roar of super running... This is the favorite gathering place of racing people. There are all kinds of people.


    Gong Yue is the most influential leader here.


    His appearance makes the noise more noisy.


    "You brought me to drag racing?"


    "Well, do you want to experience it now? Super running or locomotive?"


    Gong Yue eyebrows, smiling gentleman.


    There is a smell of evil spirit on him. Although he has a gentle face, he looks eye-catching at the moment.


    "OK."


    Ye Lingshan is here to indulge. She wants to try whether it''s super running or motorcycle.


    Gong Yue is still fishing. He likes to wait until his prey gets hooked unconsciously before he starts to enjoy it slowly. By that time, the prey can''t live without him. At that time, he can be unscrupulous and do whatever he wants.


    Before that, he didn''t mind tasting sweets for his prey or giving her a gorgeous dream.


    Because ah, the deeper you fall into a dream, the more you look forward to it. In the future, when the gorgeous skin is torn open and reveals everything dirty and ugly inside, the more desperate you will be.


    He likes to see people struggling in despair.


    Indulgence made Ye Lingshan very happy.


    She played crazily until three in the morning, exhausted, and then left.


    Now she hasn''t completely trusted Gong Yue, so after returning to the city, she turned her face, threw people away and took a taxi.


    She doesn''t mind the occasional indulgence, but that doesn''t mean she will let Gong Yue break into her life.


    It was already 4:30 a.m. when ye Lingshan arrived at her apartment.


    She lazily took out the key to open the door, but the door opened from the inside.


    At that moment, she thought Fu Chiyuan was waiting for her.


    On the way back, she kept thinking about Fu Chiyuan''s anxious look when he learned that he was missing. He would be particularly worried about himself. He would stay in the apartment waiting for him to go back, and then realize his importance and would never treat himself as before.


    Unfortunately, she was destined to be disappointed.


    It was the bodyguard who had been following her to open the door.


    "What about brother Chi Yuan? Why didn''t he come?"


    Ye Lingshan looked for it in the apartment and didn''t see Fu Chiyuan at all. Her face immediately became ferocious, hysterical roaring, questioning, and angrily smashed the living room.


    The bodyguard called Han Lin and told him about ye Lingshan''s return.


    No one answered, and ye Lingshan was even more angry.


    She stared and asked angrily, "didn''t you tell brother Chi Yuan about my disappearance?" Only in this way can we explain why brother Chi Yuan didn''t wait for him to come back in the apartment. She angrily accused him: "are you worried that brother Chi Yuan knew I was missing? He blamed you for your dereliction of duty and punished you, so he didn''t tell brother Chi Yuan? Isn''t it?"


    She asked so, everyone knows that she did everything tonight on purpose.


    No matter how expressionless the bodyguard is, he is also a person. If he is a person, he will have emotions.


    One of the bodyguards looked at her expressionless and said indifferently, "after learning that Miss Ye was missing, I called Mr. Ye. It was Mr. Ye''s phone that was turned off, so I didn''t get in touch."


    "Why? Brother Chi Yuan''s phone never turns off! You''re lying to me!"


    The bodyguard didn''t speak again, with an expression of ''do you believe it or not''.


    Ignoring Ye Lingshan''s hysteria, they finished their shift with another group of bodyguards and left directly.


    Ye Lingshan''s angry teeth trembled.


    Fu Chiyuan learned about ye Lingshan''s disappearance from Han Lin the next morning.


    "Find out what''s going on."


    It''s too opportune to turn off the lights in the bar. If ye Lingshan arranged this, he needs to investigate further to avoid being infiltrated by people in Ye Zhicheng where he doesn''t know.


    Soon Han Lin finished his investigation.


    "Turning off the lights from time to time every night is one of the marketing means of the bar. The theme of the game held after turning off the lights is also different. Miss ye should have left by herself after turning off the lights last night. Everything is a coincidence."


    Fu Chiyuan believed Han Lin''s means.


    Since he found out it was a coincidence, there would be no mistake.


    For Fu Chiyuan, as long as he ruled out the possibility of Ye Zhicheng, he would not worry too much.


    "Sir, do you want to strengthen the management of Miss ye?"


    "No. let her do whatever she wants, and let the bodyguard follow without making mistakes."


    Anyway, even if he is blocked, ye Lingshan will try her best to do it. It''s better to follow her.


    For Fu Chiyuan, he has done his utmost to Ye Lingshan.


    "What happened to what I asked you to do?"


    "There are few servants left, and they are loyal old servants, which is difficult to buy. So I plan to start from other aspects, and I should find a breakthrough soon."

 Chapter 352

    Fu Chiyuan''s slender fingers casually knocked on the black office desktop with fierce eyes.


    "Be quick."


    The simple two words have represented Fu Chiyuan''s attitude. His eyes looking at Han Lin are cold and sharp, which makes people dare not question.


    "Yes."


    Han Lin answered respectfully and turned away.


    Another day passed.


    Ye Lingshan didn''t wait for Fu Chiyuan, not even a phone call. She angrily dropped things in the bedroom, lost her pillows and quilts, and the ground was in a mess.


    "Don''t you report the situation to brother Chi Yuan? You didn''t tell brother Chi Yuan about such a big thing last night. Are you worried that he would know that you didn''t fulfill your duties and be punished? What''s the use of you disloyal dogs?"


    Ye Lingshan panted and stared at the bodyguard outside, asking a sour question.


    It must be that these people didn''t tell brother Chi Yuan, otherwise brother Chi Yuan couldn''t even look at himself!


    Again.


    Like a madman.


    The two bodyguards in charge of guarding her during the day looked at each other and saw helplessness and contempt from each other''s eyes.


    I really don''t know what the brain circuit of Miss Ye is. It''s already like this. It''s even delusional that Mr. Ye has feelings for her. Her husband used to indulge her so much, but she did it all by herself.


    And now?


    Unexpectedly, I hope that my husband can indulge without the bottom line. How big is his face?


    If it were not for the identity of Miss ye and the current relationship between Mr. Ye and ye Zhicheng, how could they be willing to endure Ye Lingshan''s difficulties and abuse here every day.


    "Are you all deaf? You can''t even do the duty of a dog one by one. What are you doing alive? Asshole! I remember your face. I''ll tell Grandpa to abolish you."


    Despite Ye Lingshan''s abuse or threat, the two bodyguards didn''t hear it.


    It didn''t stop until she was tired and stopped.


    But ye Lingshan is so willing!


    So in the evening, she relapsed again.


    Unruly and willful demands to go out to play and go to the bar.


    This time she didn''t get rid of her bodyguard, but let the bodyguard stare at her. She drank crazily, deliberately danced hot on the dance floor, danced ambiguous with the men around her, and even deliberately became intimate with them.


    She just wants to show it to the bodyguards. It''s best to let brother Chi Yuan see it through them.


    No, brother Chi Yuan will see it.


    If you don''t just walk around brother Chi Yuan, will brother Chi Yuan not adapt? If brother Chi Yuan saw that he was surrounded by so many men and that she was close to other men, would brother Chi Yuan be jealous?


    Ye Lingshan wanted to test her position in Fu Chiyuan''s heart.


    She went crazy without restraint.


    This time, she avoided the bar where she met Gong Yue twice.


    But that doesn''t mean Gong Yue doesn''t know.


    In fact, Gong Yue knew her whereabouts from the moment she stepped into the bar. The photos of her dancing with other men were also passed to Gong Yue at the same time. He looked through them one by one with a gloomy smile.


    People familiar with Gong Yue know that the more angry he is, the brighter the smile on his face.


    At the moment, the bodyguards in the private room saw the seeping smile on Gong Yue''s face and felt the panic pouring out of the bone.


    "It''s really bad."


    Gong Yue put the photo aside and said softly with a smile.


    "So, in order to punish the naughty cat, what lessons should we give in the next meeting?"


    Of course, Fu Chiyuan also received a report from his subordinates, but he didn''t pay attention to what ye Lingshan did.


    That night, he stayed in the car and stared at Gu Xinning''s bedroom.


    It''s still early and the lights are still on inside.


    In fact, Gu Xinning was frowning with vigilance and stared out of the window strangely.


    These two nights, she always felt that there was a line of sight staring at herself outside.


    It''s not burning, but it''s enough to force people.


    Every time she looks for it, she can''t find anything.


    The first time may be an illusion, but it will not be an illusion for three consecutive days. So who is it? Who would be so sick? Don''t sleep at night and stare at yourself?


    Fu Chiyuan?


    The first second the idea flashed, Gu Xinning threw it out.


    She thinks that Fu Chiyuan''s pride makes it impossible for him to do such a thing of silently guarding himself all night, which is not in line with Fu Chiyuan''s character at all, isn''t it?


    Shaking her head, Gu Xinning thought she might be too tired.


    Otherwise, find a way to find a nearby monitor tomorrow.


    Comforting herself in her heart, Gu Xinning endured the impulse to stand on the balcony for a while and went to the bedside to lie down.


    This night, Gu Xinning didn''t sleep well.


    She dreamed of Fu Chiyuan.


    In her dreams, he was everywhere. Like an unshakable shadow in the sun, he will find it for the first time wherever he hides. Then he looked at her and did nothing.


    When she woke up the next day, Gu Xinning''s body was sticky and full of sweat.


    She can no longer be calm.


    After washing in a hurry, Gu Xinning found the property for the first time and called out the nearby monitoring center. But no matter how carefully she observed, she couldn''t find anything unusual.


    "Is it really my illusion?"


    When Gu Xinning told the family doctor about this, the other party pondered for a moment and replied: "Your situation is probably caused by the illusion of fatigue caused by mental tension, that is, it may be caused by mental sensitivity. In fact, there is nothing, but you subconsciously think someone is there. It should be Miss Gu. You are too tight. You need to rest and learn to relax your nerves."


    "Is it really just an illusion?"


    Gu Xinning didn''t believe it and asked himself.


    "Well, Miss Gu, you should exercise more recently and watch more relaxing movies. If you have nothing to do, just listen to music or exercise and keep watching for a few days."


    "I see."


    It seems that this is the only way.


    Gu Xinning frowned and thought, but what she didn''t expect was that looking for a doctor because of doubt would reveal the secret she wanted to keep most at present.


    "Here comes the breakthrough."


    Fu Chiyuan curled his lips and smiled. His eyes were full of determination.


    "Dr. Qin?"


    "Who are you, please?"


    Doctor Qin, who had just seen Gu Xinning ill, stared at the imposing man in front of him suspiciously. After a while, he suddenly recognized each other''s identity.


    "Mr. Fu?"


    In Ningcheng, who doesn''t know Fu Chiyuan.


    "Can Dr. Qin talk to me? I need Dr. Qin''s help."


    How could Dr. Qin refuse Fu Chiyuan''s invitation.


    Silently wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, Dr. Qin got on Fu Chiyuan''s car uneasily.

 Chapter 353

    "Really? Miss Gu doesn''t have any psychological problems? Are you sure, Dr. Qin?"


    Fu Chiyuan smiled mildly, but doctor Qin felt the chill rising from his heel. It seems that the person in front of you suddenly becomes a cold snake, staring at you with inorganic eyes, and will rush to stab your fangs into your body in the next moment.


    "Yes. Miss Gu doesn''t have much mental problems except fatigue and hallucinations caused by mental tension recently."


    "Hallucinations?"


    "Yes." Dr. Qin wiped his cold sweat and said, "Miss Gu told me that she felt someone staring at her outside the villa for three consecutive nights..."


    That''s sharp.


    Fu Chiyuan smiled in his heart. He didn''t think he was sharp enough, but Gu Xinning noticed it.


    She is worthy of her appreciation.


    "So it is. In that case, I don''t need to worry too much. Thank you, Dr. Qin, for your information. Thank you very much."


    "No, Mr. Fu, you''re welcome."


    He is just a little doctor. How can he be thanked by the president of SJ group.


    Fu Chiyuan slowly took out a bank card, impolitely stuffed it into Dr. Qin''s hand and said, "Xinning must not want me to know her situation, so I hope you can keep my conversation with Dr. Qin confidential."


    "Yes."


    Dr. Qin felt that the bank card in his hand was a hot potato.


    He wanted to lose it, but the man in front of him was Fu Chiyuan. How dare he do that.


    "Let me take Dr. Qin. Where are you going?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked back and asked in a friendly tone.


    "Don''t bother Mr. Fu, I..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just to repay Mr. Qin for helping me just now."


    Dr. Qin didn''t dare to say anything more. He sat on the co pilot on pins and needles until he left the Gu''s villa and reached his destination. Dr. Qin hasn''t recovered from his panic.


    "Goodbye, doctor Qin."


    With that, Fu Chiyuan drove away.


    After that, Dr. Qin almost didn''t sit on the ground with soft legs. He turned pale and wiped the cold sweat off his face. He didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    "Little liar."


    Fu Chiyuan drove in a good mood and whispered to himself.


    Make sure that it didn''t leave indelible scars in Gu Xinning''s heart. Fu Chiyuan was relieved, but there was only a little anger, which was far from what he expected.


    What has changed?


    yes.


    But now, Fu Chiyuan is not in the mood to explore with time and energy.


    He had planned to talk to Gu Xinning openly, but he didn''t expect that Fu Jinghan, who was dying, would suddenly fight back. In fact, because it was the last to sink the boat, Fu''s counterattack was fierce.


    Fu Chiyuan''s time and energy are occupied. He can''t take care of Xinning for the time being.


    "Sir, this is the investment analysis report of several recent projects."


    Han Lin put a heavy document on Fu Chiyuan''s desk.


    "This is because of the negative impact of Fu''s counterattack on us and the analysis report of negative profit. The financial department has made a simple estimation, and it is the most preliminary loss at present."


    Preliminary... That is, there will be losses later.


    Fu Chiyuan certainly understands this.


    "Oh. It seems that Fu Jinghan is really out of his mind this time."


    "I''m afraid that Fu''s desperate jump over the wall will cause us no small loss and pressure for the time being."


    "It doesn''t matter. I won in the end anyway."


    Fu Chiyuan said indifferently.


    Imagining Fu Hengzhi''s angry appearance, he felt in a particularly good mood.


    "Let Fu Jinghan jump again for the last time. This time, his hope will be completely dashed."


    Slender fingers rapped on the black office desktop, making a clear sound. It''s like a beautiful movement, a prelude to final victory.


    Fu Shi.


    "President, we can''t last long."


    Song Chenhuan looked at Fu Jinghan with a dignified look and frowned.


    "If you can''t hold it, hold it."


    Fu Jinghan suddenly looked up. His red eyes and stubble beard made him look decadent. The black and blue in the bottom of his eyes indicates his recent busy life, and his irritable temper also shows that the situation is unfavorable to him.


    "What about the project I asked you to deal with? How''s it going?"


    "It has been handled almost, and the funds have not taken the company''s account according to your instructions."


    "Very good."


    Fu Jinghan sneered, his eyes flashing a cold light of paranoia.


    He hasn''t lost yet!


    "Apply with the Swiss bank as soon as possible. Be quick."


    He must take away his own things and put them in a safe place before Fu can''t make it. Those are the funds for his comeback, the way he left for himself.


    "President, do you really want to do this?"


    "Why, are you going back now?"


    Fu Jinghan asked coldly with a smile. His sharp eyes seemed to see through song Chenhuan''s mind.


    He shook his head, but his worries didn''t go away: "president, once you transfer the company''s assets, you will be criminally liable. Do you really want to do this?"


    "What are you afraid of? We''ll get away when people notice."


    He still has this means.


    Seeing this, song Chenhuan can''t say anything more. He nodded and turned away.


    Only Fu Jinghan was left in the office.


    He curled his lips with a strange smile, opened the drawer and took out a picture from inside. The person in the picture was Gu Xinning.


    "Xin Ning, don''t worry. I''ll take you away soon."


    At this moment, Fu Jinghan''s expression became more and more paranoid and strange, and his spirit seemed to be abnormal.


    These days, Gu Xinning''s uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Secretary Chen, how are things going?"


    "Because you occupy a large share, it is difficult to sell them all. I have contacted several companies and investors interested in Lu, and I should have a reply soon."


    Gu Xinning bit her lips and frowned anxiously: "if you can, can you speed up the progress? Even if each share is lower than the current share price."


    Chen Zhou frowned and asked anxiously, "is it so urgent? Has something happened?"


    "No." Gu Xinning shook her head. She didn''t want Chen Zhou to worry too much: "I''m just a little too anxious."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll hurry."


    "Well, please."


    "You don''t need to be polite to me. What are you doing? Are you well? Is your aunt all right?"


    "Everything was very good."


    "That''s good."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Zhou was relieved. They said something else on the phone before hanging up.


    "See you again."


    Ye Lingshan turned back unhappily, looked at the smiling Gong Yue, and immediately frowned in disgust: "Why are you again? Are you following me? Why can I meet you wherever I go?"

 Chapter 354

    "Tracking? Huh."


    Gong Yue looked at Ye Lingshan with a smile. He snapped his fingers at the bartender. The bartender came immediately.


    "Tell the lady if I''m following her."


    "The guest must have misunderstood. Our boss will visit the bar under his name from time to time every month."


    "Boss?"


    Ye Lingshan frowned and looked at Gong Yue in disbelief.


    "What? No?"


    A boss who runs so many different styles of bars?


    Oh, it seems that his identity is not ordinary. If so, you don''t have to be too alert, do you? People like him who have a lot of time and money only agree that he is the second ancestor, a second ancestor who likes excitement.


    So whatever he does is just for fun.


    Such people, once they lose interest, will certainly let go without nostalgia. He can''t be a person who likes entanglement, and now he wants to find a person who can separate at any time and doesn''t have much to indulge.


    In this way, his appearance is not useless to himself. In that case, it should be good to take him as a pastime when he is bored?


    Ye Lingshan thought in her heart and soon had an idea.


    "Although I know you are the boss here, everything is unintentional, but I won''t apologize."


    The only person who can make her apologize to Ye Lingshan is Fu Chiyuan.


    Thinking of Fu Chiyuan, ye Lingshan''s face immediately became ugly.


    She didn''t expect that brother Chi Yuan really didn''t care about herself. Even if she went to bars all night and danced with different men, he wouldn''t care. He didn''t even call once.


    Brother Chi Yuan, you are so heartless.


    Ye Lingshan thought angrily and sadly. She couldn''t help grabbing the cup, looking up and filling her own glass of wine!


    "Another brandy!"


    "You drink too much."


    "What? Guests come to your bar to drink. As a boss, do you want to persuade them to drink? Can the bar continue to open if you do business like this?"


    Ye Lingshan looked at Gong Yue and said sarcastically.


    "I just think you''ll get drunk if you drink again."


    "What does it matter if you''re drunk?"


    Ye Lingshan disdained her lips, stopped looking at Gong Yue and ordered the bartender to pour himself a glass of brandy.


    She wants to drink and indulge now.


    Chi Yuan''s brother Dusi doesn''t care about herself, and she doesn''t care about herself.


    When she gets bad, it''s brother Chi Yuan''s fault if she gets hurt. It was because of him that he became like this, so brother Chi Yuan will feel guilty at that time!


    Yes, yes, she just wanted to make fu Chiyuan feel guilty.


    Mischievous or capricious, she just wanted to attract brother Chi Yuan''s attention.


    Why should he focus all his attention on Gu Xinning?


    Ye Lingshan became more and more angry. She took the wine handed over by the bartender, drank it again without hesitation, and slammed the cup on the bar: "another cup!"


    She wants to drink and get drunk.


    The bartender looked at Gong Yue. Gong Yue narrowed his eyes and showed a cold smile.


    He nodded to the bartender. The other party understood. When giving Ye Lingshan wine, he quietly put something in it, and then handed it to Ye Lingshan as if nothing had happened.


    "Slow to death!"


    Ye Lingshan stared at each other discontentedly, and then took the wine glass.


    Raise your head and Gulu the wine.


    She got drunk quickly this time.


    "I want... I want to drink!"


    She stared at the bartender drunk and continued to drink.


    "You''re drunk."


    Gong Yue put one hand on Ye Lingshan''s waist, felt her waist gently with his palm, and narrowed his eyes.


    Sure enough, it''s the eldest lady. Her skin is so tender.


    splendid.


    "Go away, I''m not drunk, I want to drink!"


    Gong Yue smiled and looked at Ye Lingshan with one hand holding his cheek. When he thought of something, he looked at the bartender and the other party came over knowingly.


    "Boss?"


    "Don''t forget to add good things to her wine later."


    "Yes."


    The bartender nodded quickly and inadvertently smiled at Shanggong yuesen coldly. He shivered at the bottom of his heart.


    Obviously, this lady is their boss''s new prey. What a pity.


    Gong Yue knows that she is always accompanied by bodyguards, and the time is almost over. Reluctantly took back his hand, rubbed his fingers and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Boss, take your time."


    Not long after Gong Yue left, the bodyguard appeared. Seeing ye Lingshan lying drunk on the bar, she walked over to carry the man and take him back.


    That day, Fu Chiyuan received a report that ye Lingshan went to the bar to get drunk again.


    "Sir, are you really not going to care?"


    Han Lin frowned and asked with some worry.


    "How are you getting ready for what you''re asked to do?"


    "Ye Zhicheng didn''t notice. The plan went well."


    "In that case, what should I worry about? Even if the plan is not smooth, I don''t need to worry. Anyway, it''s sooner or later to tear my face. Ye Zhicheng is too greedy and self righteous. Do you think you can control me forever?"


    Oh.


    That''s arrogant.


    "How on earth do you do things? How long has it been since Fu was handed over to you, and it has become so bad?"


    After a serious illness, Fu Hengzhi is not as confident as before. It was just a roar like this, and there was a sense of suffocation in his chest.


    "Don''t get excited, sir."


    Seeing this, Fu Kang hurried over and patted him on the chest anxiously to calm him down first.


    "How could I not be excited! The good company now... Fu Chiyuan! Damn it, I knew it wouldn''t be good for the wolf cub to come back. Sure enough! He dared to do this to Fu! He has been angry with him for a long time. Does he forget that he is also a member of the Fu family?"


    Hearing Fu Hengzhi''s scolding, Fu Kang''s eyes flashed a trace of irony.


    How could he forget that he was from the Fu family?


    On the contrary, the one who has forgotten something is the one in front of him.


    Because Fu Kang lowered his head, neither Fu Hengzhi nor Fu Jinghan saw his expression.


    "The Fu family you gave me is just an empty shelf with nothing to show. Fu Chiyuan is now fighting against Fu family. I can hold on well until now. But Grandpa, don''t worry. I won''t let Fu family be destroyed in my hands."


    As long as I am here, as long as my money is there, Fu will never fall.


    Of course, when he founded Fu, it was only Fu Jinghan''s Fu, not Fu''s family, let alone Fu Hengzhi''s.


    Of course, Fu Hengzhi could not know what he thought. He thought Fu Jinghan had a card in hand. What he said about "Fu Shi who will not be destroyed" was the current Fu Shi.


    "Hum, since you have a plan, it''s good. Fu Chiyuan, that wolf, is ungrateful! Did he forget who helped him when he went abroad? How could he live to this day without me."

 Chapter 355

    Fu Kang lowered his head and controlled his expression.


    Although he wanted to scold Fu Hengzhi who said these words.


    He told himself that now was not the time to wait for his husband''s instructions. When does the gentleman open his mouth, he can show his true emotions and fiercely refute the disgusting hypocritical man in front of him.


    Fu Jinghan looked at Fu Hengzhi coldly and hissed coldly at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s time to rely on yourself now. You can still put on an arrogant posture. It''s true that the superior has been sitting for a long time. Can''t you even recognize your current identity?


    But it doesn''t matter. Soon he will know how stupid he is.


    "Anything else? If it''s okay, I''ll go first."


    Fu Jinghan looked at the time and said impatiently.


    He wants to see Gu Xinning.


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. She must miss herself.


    Thinking of Gu Xinning, Fu Jinghan''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness. If he had a mirror in front of him now, Fu Jinghan would surely find that he looked like he was just in love with Gu Xinning.


    "Wait."


    Fu Hengzhi frowned and looked at Fu Jinghan. After he looked back, he said, "I asked ah Kang to bring your son back. It''s upstairs. Now that you''re back, go and have a look."


    Now Fu Jinghan even took back his fake smile.


    "My son?" He sneered, "Grandpa, did you make a mistake? When did I have a son?"


    Fu Hengzhi frowned discontentedly, "isn''t the son Gu Xinrui gave you?"


    "How could I have such a shameful son! Grandpa, I think you are old and confused. You should bring that thing back! Why, you are old and want to enjoy the happiness of your family? If you really want to adopt a smart and healthy man, can you? Why do you pick him up? Let people know and laugh at me?"


    Fu Jinghan''s words were cruel and indifferent. Fu Hengzhi looked at him in amazement.


    "You..."


    "Of course, if Grandpa really doesn''t want to give up, you can keep it yourself. I will never admit his existence, and I advise you not to let anyone know the relationship between that waste and me."


    Fu Jinghan finished, sneered and turned away.


    "Listen, listen to what he says! Anyway, it''s his son. It''s rubbish to open your mouth and shut your mouth!"


    Fu Kang lowered his head and didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of sneers.


    When he learned that the young master was not sound, didn''t Fu Hengzhi also feel ashamed? Although he didn''t know what to think, he sent someone to the orphanage to pick up the young master again, but for him, the young master just wanted to eat.


    It''s better to take the young master back and put him in the orphanage. At least he will serve him carefully when he takes the money.


    Fu Kang sighed in his heart that he had committed too many sins, but unexpectedly, it was the innocent child.


    Striding to the garden, Fu Jinghan stopped again. Looking back coldly at Fu''s mansion, Fu Jinghan''s eyes showed a few twisted lights. He sneered, turned and strode away.


    Fu Jinghan went to Gu to find Gu Xinning. Of course, it was impossible to find someone.


    In fact, he was stopped by the front desk in the company hall, and the other party didn''t let him up. When Fu Jinghan was about to lose his temper, he happened to see Chen Zhou who came back from working abroad. He immediately strode over with a gloomy face.


    "I want to see Xinning."


    Chen Zhou looked at Fu Jinghan who suddenly blocked his way and sneered: "President Fu wants to see us, President Gu? Sorry, I can''t let you see him without an appointment." As he said this, he flipped through the notepad in his hand: "President Gu''s recent work arrangement is very full. We really can''t spare time for president Fu. Therefore, please go back."


    When Chen Zhou was about to leave, Fu Jinghan stopped in front of him.


    "I want to see Xinning."


    He said coldly, with sharp and cold eyes, as if he were going to kill Chen Zhou.


    "I''ve already said that President Gu is very busy and doesn''t have time to see you. Besides, even if President Gu is not busy, she doesn''t want to see you. President Fu himself knows very well, doesn''t he?"


    How on earth did this man have the face to come to the company.


    It''s incredible.


    "Damn it, I want to see Xinning."


    Fu Jinghan stepped forward, holding Chen Zhou''s shoulder, lowered his voice and stared at him with threatening eyes.


    "I said, Mr. Gu is not free. If you don''t let go, Mr. Fu, I''ll have to call the police. Don''t blame me for the bad face at that time."


    Chen Zhou picked his eyebrows and said disdainfully.


    He will not be threatened by Fu Jinghan.


    "Shit!"


    Fu Jinghan also wanted to break in. The security guard over there had come over, so he had to leave with a full stomach of gloom.


    Not seeing Cheng Gu Xinning, he was warned and threatened by a secretary in Chenzhou. Fu Jinghan lost face. He sat in the car with a gloomy face and beat the steering wheel hard.


    "Chen Zhou!"


    He said gnashing his teeth.


    "Fu Jinghan? Oh, does he still have time to go to the company to find me?"


    Fu''s situation is not good recently, which is known in Ningcheng business district.


    This is the purpose of Fu Chiyuan''s return, so Gu Xinning has no doubt that he will destroy Fu and win. It was for this reason that she felt that she still had time to find her own Fu Jinghan.


    He had no idea how terrible his opponent was, but he was still pretending to be self righteous.


    Such people will lose sooner or later.


    "Don''t worry about him. Tell the front desk not to put people in. By the way, you offended Fu Jinghan face to face today. You should be as careful as possible in the future."


    Gu Xinning frowned and said with worry.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention."


    Chen Zhou smiled disapprovingly. He didn''t know Fu Jinghan. Now he still had time to do something to his little secretary.


    After all, he underestimated Fu Jinghan''s ruthlessness and revenge.


    That night, Chen Zhou left the company after working overtime and suffered a car accident not long after.


    When receiving the call, Gu Xinning''s heart lifted up.


    "I see. I''ll be there right away. Please try your best to rescue!"


    As Gu Xinning said, she quickly put on her coat and even forgot her shoes. She was going to open the door. Seeing this, Dong Wanyun quickly shouted to her.


    "Xin Ning, don''t worry. Xiao Chen will be fine. Don''t worry too much. I''m really worried about what''s wrong with you."


    She can''t drive now. Dong Wanyun asked the driver at home to take her to the hospital.


    "Mom, you have an early rest. Don''t wait for me."


    A car accident in Chenzhou interrupted all plans, and Gu Xinning had to appear in front of people in advance.


    At the thought of what happened to Chen Zhou because of herself, Gu Xinning wished that she was the one who was rescued in the hospital at the moment.


    He is still so young, if something really happens, she will not forgive herself!


    "Come on, come on."

 Chapter 356

    hospital.


    Gu Xinning panted to the door of the rescue room, holding her knees with both hands and breathing hard.


    There were too many people waiting for the elevator just now. She was so anxious that she climbed the stairs directly. Fortunately, the floor of the emergency room is not high, otherwise she would not have arrived so soon.


    Looking at the flashing red light, Gu Xinning''s heart pulled up again.


    When she breathed, she straightened up and sat on the bench outside like a doll with her soul taken away. Staring numbly at the three words "in operation", I prayed again and again in my heart that Chen Zhou must be safe.


    God seems to have heard Gu Xinning''s prayer.


    An hour later, the lights in the emergency room went out.


    Looking at the doctor who pushed the door out, Gu Xinning quickly stood up, walked over and asked, "what''s the matter, doctor? Is he in any danger? Is it serious? Where are they hurt?"


    "Unfortunately, except for the insertion fracture of the rib, the patient only had a slightly more serious injury to his right leg. The rib almost pierced the lung lobe. Fortunately, the patient died."


    "Great, thank you so much."


    Gu Xinning breathed a long sigh of relief. It''s okay. It''s okay.


    With red eyes, she looked at Chen Zhou, who had been retired by the nurse, and almost cried with joy.


    Seeing him pushed to the ward, Gu Xinning can call Dong Wanyun.


    "Well, brother Chen is fine. Mom, don''t worry. Let''s have an early rest. I won''t come back tonight and stay in the hospital. OK, come back tomorrow. Don''t worry and pay attention to your health."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xinning was relieved.


    She looked back at Chen Zhou in the ward and showed a happy and tired smile.


    "Brother Chen, luckily you''re all right."


    Gu Xinning said happily.


    "Miss Gu."


    Gu Xinning looked up at the two men in uniform in front of her. Before, she had been worried about Chen Zhou and had no mind to take care of anyone and things outside. They probably know, so they speak now.


    "I want to know the situation at the scene of the car accident. You have investigated it. What was going on at that time?"


    Gu Xinning frowned and said.


    If Fu Jinghan did it, she would not let him go as long as she got a little evidence.


    "From the traces of the scene, although Mr. Chen does not need to take full responsibility, he also has some responsibility. Of course, most of the responsibility lies with the other party. Fortunately, both sides have no big problems with the accident caused by fatigue driving."


    "Are you sure it''s just an accident?"


    Gu Xinning frowned. She didn''t believe the conclusions given by these people.


    "Yes. We have investigated the scene and obtained the surveillance video. The witness testimony is also... There is no suspicion in all aspects, so it was an accident."


    "I see."


    Gu Xinning knows that since they say so, it shows that they really can''t find anything suspicious.


    At least in terms of the ability of these people standing in front of them, they can''t be found, and they have no way even if they don''t accept it.


    She can''t do anything at all.


    Gu Xinning''s frustrated thoughts filled her chest with negative emotions.


    The traffic policeman looked at Gu Xinning and asked, "do you have any questions to ask?"


    Gu Xinning shook her head powerlessly.


    "If not, the next step is compensation and other questions. First of all, do you want to sue the other party?"


    "I can''t decide about this for the time being. Wait until the patient wakes up and let him make his own decision."


    "OK. This is my phone. If you have any questions, please call me at any time."


    Sending them away, Gu Xinning sat down with a tired face.


    Leaning against the wall and looking at the door of the ward, Gu Xinning was in a mess.


    Because of the accident in Chenzhou, the sale of the company needs to be shelved. After all, Chen Zhou, the only one around her who is trustworthy and capable, will be noticed by Fu Chiyuan if she comes forward.


    It seems that we can only wait until Chen Zhou gets better.


    Since I have endured it for so long, why rush for a moment.


    "A car accident in Chenzhou?"


    "Yes. According to our investigation, the accident doesn''t seem simple. But the other party did it skillfully, and the traffic police on the scene didn''t detect any abnormality."


    "Who did it?"


    "Checking."


    Fu Chiyuan squinted and didn''t speak.


    Han Lin looked at his husband, hesitated and said, "Miss Gu is in the hospital now. It seems that she doesn''t intend to leave tonight. She has to stay all night."


    Fu Chiyuan was upset when he thought that Gu Xinning had been guarding other men in the hospital all night.


    Thin lips pursed, as if thinking about something.


    "Sir?"


    Han Lin waited for a long time and didn''t see his reaction. He couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ll go out."


    With that, Fu Chiyuan stood up and left.


    "Are you going to the hospital?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you have an opinion?"


    "No."


    How dare he have an opinion.


    Han Lin skimmed his mouth and feigned in his heart. He just felt that he was afraid that his husband had been planted this time, otherwise he would have been so concerned about Gu Xinning. Even ye Lingshan, who was pampered and indulged in all kinds of things before, said it was cold. She let her fool around all night and didn''t even appear.


    However, he still doesn''t care about Sir''s affairs.


    hospital.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned at Gu Xinning sitting on the corridor bench.


    She is in a daze.


    The eyes looked at the inexplicable direction, lost a lot, and there was no expression on his face. The eyes are also big and dull, which makes people feel inexplicably sad.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned. He didn''t like such Gu Xinning.


    When she first met, she was much more energetic than now, even though Gu Xinning had a heavy heart at that time.


    He walked over step by step and sat down beside Gu Xinning.


    People around me didn''t respond at all.


    Fu Chiyuan was even more unhappy.


    After frowning for a while, he suddenly got up and left. When Fu Chiyuan came back, he had two more hot drinks in his hand. His was coffee and the other was hot milk for Gu Xinning.


    At this time, a cup of hot milk will be better.


    When the hot cup touched Gu Xinning''s face, she recovered. When she looked up and saw Fu Chiyuan, she immediately showed resistance and disgust.


    "Fu Chiyuan? What are you doing here?"


    "Drink it, hot milk."


    Instead of answering Gu Xinning''s question, Fu Chiyuan ordered her to take the cup and drink it in an irresistible tone.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Gu Xinning is not in the mood to say more to Fu Chiyuan now. She frowns and asks coldly.


    "If you don''t want me to take you away now, drink the hot milk."


    Fu Chiyuan''s expression didn''t look like a joke at all.


    Gu Xinning gnaws her teeth with hatred, but she can only compromise.


    Reluctantly took the cup, held it in his hand and said, "is this enough?"


    "Drink."


    Fu Chiyuan squinted and ordered.


    Damn it!


    Gu Xinning gritted his teeth and wished he could pour milk directly on Fu Chiyuan''s face.

 Chapter 357

    "It seems that you really want to go with me."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled and actually wanted to hold Gu Xinning. She was startled and quickly drank up the milk with a cup.


    The temperature is just right.


    After drinking the warm milk, Gu Xinning really felt better.


    Of course, even so, she won''t thank Fu Chiyuan for anything.


    "Can you go now? Fu Chiyuan, I beg you, don''t appear in front of me again, can you?"


    She''s really had enough.


    "Really let me go?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning with a smile. His expression made Gu Xinning gnash his teeth.


    Always, every time.


    "Who do you think you are? You look at me with such a determined expression every time? Fu Chiyuan, do you really think the whole world revolves around you? Do you really think I have to rely on you? Oh, do you take it for granted? No one in this world can''t live without who!"


    Gu Xinning seems to be venting her long-standing dissatisfaction at the bottom of her heart.


    After the roar, her chest trembled violently with anger.


    She''s really had enough!


    "Why can''t you let me stop? What did I do to you in my last life? Why did I torture me in this life?"


    If it goes on like this, Gu Xinning thinks she will go crazy.


    Fu Chiyuan stared at Gu Xinning in a daze. He didn''t expect her to burst out suddenly.


    Looking at her hysterical and desperate, Fu Chiyuan''s heart was also aching.


    He also wanted to know why he didn''t want to let go.


    "I also want to let you go. Gu Xinning, do you think I want to do this? But what can I do? You''re like a poison specially aimed at Fu Chiyuan. You''ve been addicted for a long time. How can you let me quit?"


    Even if he was hated, he also wanted to be around Gu Xinning or in his heart all the time.


    "You don''t know? Oh, who believes such nonsense."


    Gu Xinning sneered. She took a deep breath and said, "in short, I ask you to stay away from me. Can you? As long as I see you now, I think of being drugged and tied to bed that night. I can only wait for their humiliation and torture in despair, endure nausea and the impulse to die. I''ve really had enough. Let me go."


    Think it''s okay without leaving a wound in her heart?


    God knows how hard she''s been these days.


    "You know what? As soon as I close my eyes, I think of what happened that night, the hands that swam on me and the words that humiliated me in my ears. I take a bath every day for a long time, and even my skin is broken. I don''t think it''s enough. What else do you want me to do? Do you want me to die? Fu Chiyuan!"


    Gu Xinning sneered, cold and desperate.


    "Why do you want to force me? Why do you want me to remember my nightmare? Fu Chiyuan, why are you so cruel. Fu Chiyuan, I really hate you. I wish you would die."


    Gu Xinning bent down, buried her face in her palm, and her shoulders trembled weakly.


    She''s really going to collapse.


    Fu Chiyuan stared at Gu Xinning in a daze. Unexpectedly, she came through so day by day.


    He felt guilty for the pleasure of knowing that she had not left psychological trauma.


    "Sorry."


    Tangtang Fu Chiyuan, apologize for the first time.


    Unfortunately, sorry has long been useless.


    "I don''t need you. Sorry, I just want you to stay away from me. Fu Chiyuan, I beg you, I beg you to let me go, okay?"


    Fu Chiyuan clenched the cup in his hand, and his chest was also filled with anger.


    Even if you feel sad, even if you feel guilty?


    He still won''t let go, nor will he die.


    Take a deep breath to calm down. Fu Chiyuan said calmly, "do you want to know what happened to the car accident in Chenzhou?"


    Gu Xinning suddenly looked up at him.


    "You..."


    The next second, she pulled the corners of her lips and smiled and said sarcastically, "what does Mr. Fu want me to give back to you? As long as I can do it, anything can be done."


    Fu Chiyuan opened his mouth and was about to say something, but Gu Xinning interrupted him.


    "It''s OK to let me sleep with you. Mr. Fu, now I have a request from you, so I''m willing to do whatever you ask me to do. Shouldn''t Mr. Fu miss such a good opportunity?"


    Gu Xinning smiled sarcastically.


    Fu Chiyuan narrowed his eyes, and there was something cold in his black eyes.


    He''s angry.


    Because of her current attitude.


    But so what? What does it have to do with yourself.


    "Can''t you? It''s better to do it twice or three more times. Or, Mr. Fu said it several times? Of course, it''s just for you to do me a favor. Even if you promise to sleep with me, it''s limited. Mr. Fu will think about it carefully. As long as your conditions are not too much, I''ll promise."


    Gu Xinning said with a smile. The brighter the smile on her face, the colder her eyes will be.


    "I don''t need you to return anything."


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and said.


    "Need? How can it be? How can Mr. Fu do that kind of business that loses money? Don''t be kidding. It''s better. Shall I accompany you for a week? As long as you can investigate the accident in Chenzhou and give me enough evidence, I will accompany you for a week. How about? Very good conditions?"


    Gu Xinning squints and looks at Fu Chiyuan with a charming smile.


    She looked at Fu Chiyuan and smiled: "anyway, Mr. Fu is still interested in my body, isn''t he? Since it''s a win-win thing, why do you have to think so much."


    "Enough." Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning coldly: "I said there was no need to repay."


    He vowed that if he stayed any longer, he would do something out of control.


    He didn''t want to hurt Gu Xinning.


    "No merit is rewarded. Even if Mr. Fu says he doesn''t need it, I don''t dare to promise in vain. Still, Mr. Fu is worried that I don''t mean what I say?"


    Gu Xinning suddenly stood up, walked to Fu Chiyuan and looked up at him.


    "I can keep my promise now. Do you want to try?"


    Slender white fingers poked at his chest and deliberately scratched vaguely. Gu Xinning''s eyes are full of amorous feelings.


    In this way, she seems to be exchanging herself with Fu Chiyuan as goods.


    He looked down at her with sharp eyes.


    When Gu Xinning''s hand became more and more excessive, Fu Chiyuan suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    "Enough."


    "How can it be enough? Mr. Fu pesters me just because he hasn''t lost interest in my body? Then hold me. If once is not enough, twice is not enough, and if twice is not enough, three times is not enough. Anyway, it''s just the body. When Mr. Fu is tired of me, you can consciously get out of your life. Isn''t it good that we don''t offend the river?"


    Gu Xinning sneered.


    "It''s ugly."


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes suddenly became gentle, as if her anger was her illusion.


    Gu Xinning stared at him.


    "You''re not like that."


    Fu Chiyuan said.


    He held Gu Xinning''s hand, and his deep eyes seemed to see through her.

 Chapter 358

    Staring at Fu Chiyuan, Gu Xinning was confused and confused.


    She didn''t know what had happened to Fu Chiyuan and didn''t want to find out. Now, her heart is cluttered with many things, and even breathing has become a burden.


    A moment later, Gu Xinning pulled back her hand and mockingly hooked her lips.


    "What am I like?"


    She was talking to herself and didn''t need Fu Chiyuan to answer.


    Obviously, Fu Chiyuan also knew this, so he didn''t say anything. He put his hands in his pants pocket and looked at her with a deep expression, which was incomprehensible.


    Gu Xinning bowed her head and went back to the chair with some decadence to sit down.


    "I''ll tell you the results of the investigation. As for what to do, you make your own decision."


    Should she say thank you?


    It''s funny, isn''t it?


    It seems that Fu Chiyuan also doesn''t need Gu Xinning to answer himself. He stared at her for a long time and suddenly took off his suit and coat and put it on Gu Xinning.


    Gu Xinning subconsciously wants to throw away his coat, but Fu Chiyuan holds his shoulders.


    His breath was filled with the smell of Fu Chiyuan and a faint cold smell.


    Cold and indifferent, just like him.


    It was disgusting, but now his coat brought him peace of mind and warmth. Gu Xinning lowered her head. She couldn''t understand Fu Chiyuan and herself.


    Is it possible that such a small favor has been bought off?


    "Sleepy?"


    Gu Xinning subconsciously shook her head.


    The hand on the shoulder did not loosen, but the strength became soft.


    "If you are sleepy, I can lend you my shoulder."


    Oh, when will they be so warm and calm?


    It''s incredible.


    Gu Xinning thought so, and her back was subconsciously straight. She told herself not to show weakness in front of Fu Chiyuan and not to rely on him. Because she knew that once she let off her breath, she would not be able to leave firmly in the future.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t force anything.


    They sat side by side, and no one spoke.


    As time goes by, the night is quiet and terrible.


    Unconsciously, Gu Xinning fell asleep. She hung her head like a statue. Fu Chiyuan carefully turned his head and saw her sleeping quietly. He couldn''t help but tickle his lips.


    Such a posture can even sleep, and still sleep so well.


    Really.


    Fu Chiyuan carefully held Gu Xinning''s head in his hand and gently put it on his shoulder.


    Even Gu Xinning couldn''t imagine that her body seemed to be used to Fu Chiyuan''s breath. She rubbed on his neck and slept more sweetly.


    At that moment, Fu Chiyuan suddenly felt his whole body like electricity.


    A strong current flows up from the soles of the feet and finally converges in the heart.


    The heart that suffered a heavy blow suddenly beat vigorously after an instant of stagnation.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong!


    The heart beats like thunder.


    Fu Chiyuan stiffened in amazement. He felt as if he had experienced the feeling of heartbeat.


    Originally, is this feeling heart?


    Staring at Gu Xinning and watching her sleeping face as quiet as an angel, Fu Chiyuan recovered from the shock and showed a warm smile on his handsome face for the first time.


    It''s real warmth.


    He told himself, yes, I''m excited about Gu Xinning.


    Maybe he''s already moved, but he doesn''t know it.


    However, at this moment, when she skillfully relied on herself, the hearts she had accumulated and didn''t notice burst out.


    He cares about her, cares about her... Likes her.


    Yes!


    When realizing this wonderful word, Fu Chiyuan found his heartbeat out of control again.


    What a surprise.


    He actually realized his heart for Gu Xinning under such circumstances, but fortunately it was not too late.


    Even if the past is not a good memory for them, from now on, he will spoil her, like her, bring her all beauty and happiness, and cover all the hurt and bad memories in the past.


    Quietly looking at the people sleeping on their shoulders, the chaotic mood suddenly precipitated.


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    There is a kind of person whose world has been full of calculation and ferocity since he was born, and full of all the darkest and darkest things of human nature. Living in such an environment since childhood, he did not learn to trust people, nor did he know what to like, what to cherish and what to move.


    He was born with calculation and insidiousness. His best skill is to capture the greediest and darkest part of the people''s heart.


    Only in this way can he survive safely in that world and get everything he wants. So he was born selfish, cruel, ruthless and did not know love.


    He may have done a lot of wrong things, or hurt the most important people because he was unaware of his feelings, or even almost as deep as the abyss. However, one day, someone will teach him love and tell him what is heart and what is like.


    When he realizes what is heart and feels like, his statement will no longer be full of cold, cruel and haze.


    His life began to have warmth, sunshine, warmth and love.


    At that time, he will do better and become more perfect.


    Fu Chiyuan is very glad that he can meet Gu Xinning in his lifetime.


    He was glad that he didn''t realize his heart and love too late.


    Fortunately... His plan will succeed soon. He can have a lot of time to forget the past and start over, and then pursue Gu Xinning again.


    The haze will always disappear and warmth will eventually come.


    At this time, Fu Chiyuan was full of hope.


    What he doesn''t know is that he will eventually take revenge on himself for the harm he has done to others. Because only you feel the same, only you deeply regret, everything will become more precious.


    Five in the morning.


    Fu Chiyuan leaned against Gu Xinning and fell asleep.


    At this time, Gu Xinning''s eyelashes trembled slightly and opened slowly.


    She was still a little confused and didn''t understand the situation.


    "What''s going on?"


    After muttering in a low voice full of doubts, Gu Xinning realized that she seemed to be leaning against someone''s shoulder.


    She looked sideways... Fu Chiyuan!


    "Wake up?"


    Fu Chiyuan opened his eyes. There was something different in his dark eyes.


    What is it?


    Gu Xinning looked carefully and found that there was a little more warmth and smile in her cold and self righteous eyes.


    Is it fake?


    She frowned and thought, forgetting her reaction for a moment.


    "Are you stunned?"


    Fu Chiyuan joked.


    Gu Xinning immediately recovered, frowned and stared at him coldly. His tone was full of rejection: "Why are you still here?"

 Chapter 359

    They are so close!


    Gu Xinning quickly pushed Fu Chiyuan away and stood up. Realizing that she was still wearing Fu Chiyuan''s coat, she stopped, took it off without hesitation and threw it into Fu Chiyuan''s arms.


    "It''s getting late. Mr. Fu should leave quickly."


    "Are you hungry? I''ll buy you something to eat."


    "No need."


    "Have a cup of hot milk first. It''s too early at this time. The breakfast shop doesn''t necessarily open."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t seem to hear Gu Xinning''s refusal. He said it himself, smiled at her, put on his coat and strode away.


    "Can''t you understand people?"


    Gu Xinning frowned and talked to herself in disgust.


    Whatever.


    Leaving Fu Chiyuan behind quickly, Gu Xinning turned and walked into the ward.


    I don''t know when Chen Zhou will wake up. Rib fracture also stabbed the body. It must be very painful, and it''s inconvenient to do all kinds of things. Maybe we should hire a male nurse?


    With a mess of thoughts, Gu Xinning went to Chen Zhou''s bed.


    He''s not awake yet.


    The people in the hospital bed looked very haggard and pale, but fortunately there was no bigger problem.


    "Sorry."


    Gu Xinning looked at Chen Zhou and apologized to him.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a movement at the door. Gu Xinning looked back conditionally and found that it was Fu Chiyuan. His face immediately became gloomy. She looked back at Chen Zhou and walked out with a sullen face.


    "Why are you still here?"


    "Hot milk."


    Fu Chiyuan handed her a paper cup with cute cows on it, which looked very attractive.


    "Like him, it''s better to invite the male nursing union. After all, many things are inconvenient, and you don''t have that much strength. You can''t do many things."


    "I''ll invite you. If Mr. Fu has nothing to do, go back."


    "I''ll go back after you drink."


    Gu Xinning hissed coldly and drank the milk quickly in front of Fu Chiyuan.


    "May I go now?"


    Don''t you want to see him so much?


    Fu Chiyuan felt frustrated and sighed in his heart, "the nurse will come soon. Don''t worry, he has special experience in nursing. He can take care of Mr. Chen."


    "No need. If I find a nurse, I can do it myself."


    "Then it seems that you want me to stay with you."


    "You..."


    "All right." Fu Chiyuan smiled and looked at the time: "the nurse will come and report in a few minutes. When he comes, you can go back and have a rest. I know your mood now, but while taking care of people, you should also ensure your body. I''ll come back with you when I''m free and be good."


    Psychosis?


    Gu Xinning stared at Fu Chiyuan with a look at aliens.


    Is he out of his mind?


    He spoke to himself in an unprecedented gentle tone, with a smile in his eyes.


    Especially the three words "be good" made her goose bumps.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Fu Chiyuan hooked up the corner of her lips, bent down and kissed her gently on the corner of her lips while Gu Xinning was distracted, and turned around and left smartly.


    "Are you sick?"


    Gu Xinning frowned and talked to herself. Involuntarily, she reached out and touched the corner of her lips.


    "Are you Miss Gu?"


    Gu Xinning turns around and sees a middle-aged man who cleans up very neatly. He politely smiles and asks himself.


    From the appearance, he gives people a feeling of gentleness, reliability, patience and meticulous.


    Is it Fu Chiyuan''s nurse?


    "Hello, Miss Gu. I''m a nurse here to take care of the patient. My name is sun. You can call me brother sun."


    Now that everyone has come, Gu Xinning is very satisfied with his first impression. Naturally, there is no reason to extrapolate people for the sake of Chen Zhou.


    "Trouble."


    Gu Xinning smiled and nodded, turned around and took the nurse into the ward.


    Open the door and get on the bus, Fu Chiyuan took out his mobile phone and dialed a number out.


    "Yes, my order will be delivered to the hospital at seven. I''ll send the address now. Remember to be on time."


    Hang up and quickly edit a text message.


    After finishing this, Fu Chiyuan was ready to throw his mobile phone and move his car back. The phone suddenly vibrated.


    It''s Han Lin.


    "Did you find it?"


    "Yes, all of them have been found, which can be used as evidence of intentional injury. In addition, I have privately contacted the side of fatigue driving, and he has spoken. However, even if investigated, Fu Jinghan can easily get rid of the crime, and he handles it very cleanly."


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were sharp.


    "Then try to connect him with it."


    "Sir..."


    "Anyway, Fu can''t hold on any longer, can he? The game is almost over, and I should prepare the last gift for my nephew."


    "OK, I see."


    The two people here soon hung up the phone, while Fu Jinghan on the other side noticed something.


    "Mr. Fu. Although there is no direct evidence, it is certain that Fu Chiyuan''s people are investigating us. Now, what should we do?"


    "Release the news according to the original plan."


    Fu Jinghan sneered, his eyes full of gloom.


    Even if he loses, he will not let Fu Chiyuan feel better, let alone let SJ get all the benefits.


    Always bite off a piece of his meat.


    hospital.


    "Miss Gu? This is the breakfast ordered by a Mr. Fu. Please sign for it."


    Fu Chiyuan again.


    What does he want most?


    Gu Xinning thought in her heart and finally signed.


    Anyway, the person who delivers food to himself is innocent, and there is no reason to make it difficult for the other party.


    "Have a nice meal."


    Looking down at the exquisite disposable insulation box in his hand, Gu Xinning hasn''t moved for a long time.


    She pursed her lips and strode to the trash can. She raised her hand to throw the things she was carrying into the trash can, but hesitated the moment before she let go.


    Biting his lips and staring at the exquisite thermos box, Gu Xinning frowned with frustration.


    Forget it, it''s shameful to waste food.


    Unwilling to eat up the breakfast, although Gu Xinning doesn''t want to admit it, it tastes really good and they all like it.


    When he returned to the ward, Chen Zhou had woken up.


    "Are you awake?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Chen Zhou excitedly, and her eyes turned red.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t suffer foolproof."


    "What nonsense can it be your fault?"


    Chen Zhou smiled weakly and comforted her in a very soft voice.


    "How do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable? Ah, by the way. This is brother sun, your nurse. If you need anything, you can find brother sun. I''ll go to the hospital to get you food first."


    Just woke up, it''s better to eat the patient''s meal in the hospital.


    "Well, it''s just a small injury. Don''t worry and don''t think about it." Chen Zhou jokingly said, but with some worry in his eyes: "I''m in hospital now, and I can''t deal with the company''s affairs for the time being. You..."


    Chen Zhou didn''t say it very clearly because sun Ge was an outsider, but Gu Xinning knew what he meant.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry. You can recover. I can wait slowly."

 Chapter 360

    "OK."


    Chen Zhou smiled and nodded. Gu Xinning also smiled at him. Then he turned and left.


    Soon Gu Xinning came back with a nutritious meal. After Chen Zhou ate it up, he urged her to go back to rest. Finally, at the insistence of Chen Zhou, Gu Xinning had to leave.


    "Xin Ning, how''s Xiao Chen? Are you okay?"


    Dong Wanyun didn''t sleep well all night and woke up early in the morning. Seeing Gu Xinning coming back, he hurried forward and asked.


    Gu Xinning smiled, held her hand and helped her to the living room. As she walked, she said, "brother Chen has woke up. It''s no big deal. There are experienced nursing workers in the hospital. Brother Chen let me come back first. Mom, don''t worry too much. Brother Chen will get better soon."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Hearing the speech, Dong Wanyun was relieved.


    "Is it a traffic accident? What''s the reason?"


    "It was said that the other party was tired driving, but fortunately it didn''t lead to tragedy."


    Gu Xinning doesn''t want Dong Wanyun to worry too much. Naturally, it''s impossible to tell her the truth. Only picked the ones that were not serious, and looked at her at ease. After having breakfast with Dong Wanyun, Gu Xinning went upstairs to have a rest.


    On that day, news suddenly appeared on the Internet that Fu Chiyuan, President of SJ group, retaliated against Fu because he was dissatisfied that Fu was inherited by his nephew rather than himself.


    Although this is no secret to the business district of Ningcheng, the public''s discord with these companies is not clear.


    The news instantly ignited people''s curiosity about the rich families, because the heat was particularly widespread and still soaring all the way.


    At the same time, more and more relevant news has been revealed.


    For example, Fu Chiyuan went abroad in his early years, and the intriguing scandals of the Fu family.


    "Sir, you can confirm that the news was released by Fu Jinghan. Do we need to fight back?"


    "Not for the time being."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t seem to see the boiling public opinion fermented on the Internet. He was still calm and planning strategies. Han Lin saw him like this and knew that he had already taken countermeasures, and he was no longer worried about it.


    "Ah, yes, there seems to be a person around Miss Ye recently. I checked, but I found very few things. The other party has a deep background."


    "Really?"


    Fu Chiyuan squints. He hasn''t paid attention to Ye Lingshan for a long time.


    If Han Lin hadn''t mentioned it, he would have forgotten that the arrogant daughter still occupied her fiancee position.


    "Do you have any plans for the afternoon?"


    "Not at the moment. Do you have any plans?"


    Han Lin asked.


    "I''ll go to the apartment this afternoon. Don''t arrange anything else."


    "OK, I see."


    Sir, did you finally think of Miss ye?


    Han Lin thought in his heart and turned to leave.


    Ye Lingshan was excited when the bodyguard heard the news that Fu Chiyuan was coming. All the bitterness and discontent disappeared. She quickly got up and rushed to the bedroom, turned out all the clothes in the wardrobe and put them on the bed one by one.


    This time, she must seize the opportunity.


    After dressing herself up, ye Lingshan looked in the mirror for a long time before she was satisfied.


    She wants to behave better, so she''s going to the kitchen to make some snacks.


    Always try hard. Brother Chi Yuan can''t just let himself go.


    With full expectations and dreams, ye Lingshan anxiously waited for Fu Chiyuan''s arrival.


    "Sir."


    Hearing the respectful voice of the bodyguard outside, ye Lingshan rushed out of the kitchen and looked at Fu Chiyuan with a smile.


    "Brother Chi Yuan!"


    She ran over, threw herself into Fu Chiyuan''s arms as she had done in the past, and restrained herself when she came to him.


    Now we can''t be as capricious as in the past, at least until brother Chi Yuan''s impression of himself doesn''t get better.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, sit down first. I''m making cookies. I''ll make them later. I heard you''re coming. I made them specially. You must eat more later."


    Ye Lingshan said that she was going back to the kitchen, but Fu Chiyuan stopped her.


    "No. I came today to tell you something."


    "What do you say?"


    The smile on Ye Lingshan''s face suddenly became stiff. She looked at Fu Chiyuan with a dull look and looked nervous.


    "I lock you up, look for someone to look at you and take care of you every day. Are you very unhappy?"


    "No... No."


    Ye Lingshan quickly shook her head. As long as she could continue to stay in Ningcheng, she would rather be locked up and watched every day.


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled and seemed to spoil and indulge her as he had done in the past.


    "Little girl, you should be free and easy and painful. That''s you. Are you really happy to suppress yourself and please me like this?"


    "I''m happy!"


    As long as Fu Chiyuan can marry her, it doesn''t matter to be patient for the time being.


    She can try to change her temper, try not to be as capricious, arrogant and self righteous as in the past, and stop interfering in Fu Chiyuan''s private affairs.


    Of course, only Gu Xinning can''t.


    She won''t allow her husband to tangle with other women.


    "Go back."


    Fu Chiyuan said that ye Lingshan felt despair in a moment with a calm tone.


    "I don''t!"


    She stared and retorted stubbornly.


    She''s not going back!


    It was not easy to get engaged to brother Chi Yuan. How could she go back now. What''s more, once she went back, she certainly had no chance to return to brother Chi Yuan.


    When she returned, she said that their engagement would end.


    How can I accept it!


    "I don''t want to go back. Brother Chi Yuan, please don''t drive me away. I''m willing to change my temper and swear that I won''t press you again by grandpa, let alone threaten you by holding grandpa''s kindness to you. I''ll really change."


    "You don''t need to do this. Just continue to be the eldest miss of the Ye family as you used to be. You can act recklessly or indulge. Live a free life as you used to. Don''t worry, I''ll treat you as I used to."


    Spoil, indulge.


    But this time there is a bottom line.


    As long as ye Lingshan won''t do anything to Xinning again, he is willing to spoil her and indulge her as in the past.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Ye Lingshan clenched her hands and roared angrily.


    "You promised grandpa to marry me. We are both engaged! But now you don''t want me because of Gu Xinning! Why? I''m your fiancee! Who told her to pester you and I''ll teach her a lesson? Doesn''t she deserve it? Why do you let me go back because of Gu Xinning?"


    She is not reconciled, not reconciled.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault."


    Fu Chiyuan''s apology is sincere.


    If he could realize his sincerity earlier, there would be no future engagement.


    But he was a little late and everything had been done, so he had to say sorry to Ye Lingshan.


    He''ll make up for her guilt.


    He accepted any remedy other than emotion.

 Chapter 361

    "Apologize? Oh, what''s the use of apologizing? Do you think saying sorry to me can solve all the problems?"


    Ye Lingshan glared at Fu Chiyuan angrily and asked with a sneer.


    She didn''t expect to hear brother Chi Yuan''s apology in her lifetime, but she didn''t need it at all!


    "What I want is you! Brother Chi Yuan, I have loved you since I was a child and secretly determined to marry you and be your bride. Do I know how hard I look forward to growing up early? Do you know how happy I am to be engaged to you?"


    Ye Lingshan looked at him imploringly: "brother Chi Yuan, please don''t send me away. Let me stay with you. I promise I will be obedient. Don''t you want to be with Gu Xinning? I won''t stop you."


    As long as Fu Chiyuan can give up his mind, ye Lingshan would rather compromise temporarily.


    As long as she can stay, she must have a way to drive Gu Xinning away from Fu Chiyuan.


    Therefore, she doesn''t mind making herself look more humble and ridiculous at this time.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, I can promise you whatever you want me to do, as long as you don''t send me away!"


    Ye Lingshan rushed over and looked at Fu Chiyuan with a pleading face.


    Mingming brother Chi Yuan will be soft hearted when he sees her tears. He will promise her whatever he wants. It must be the same this time.


    Ye Lingshan''s heart held expectations.


    However, Fu Chiyuan didn''t answer, just looked at her.


    "Brother Chi Yuan, promise me quickly! I agreed to share you with Gu Xinning for you. Why don''t you promise?"


    Ye Lingshan said eagerly.


    "Don''t be childish."


    Fu Chiyuan finally opened his mouth, but what ye Lingshan didn''t want to hear.


    She suddenly stood up and shouted angrily, "I''m not a child anymore. I''ve grown up long ago! As long as brother Chi Yuan wants, I can give myself to you at any time!"


    "No nonsense."


    "Mischief? Why did I mischief? Didn''t you see my determination that night?" With that, ye Lingshan''s attitude slipped again. She begged: "Brother Chi Yuan, please don''t send me away. I swear I''ll never do anything to Gu Xinning or hurt her again. I don''t mind her being your lover. Even if we get married, I won''t stop you from seeing her. And I... I''m grandpa''s favorite granddaughter. I can do a lot of things for brother Chi Yuan. I can make grandpa support brother Chi Yuan forever and let Chi Yuan My brother is better than now. "


    In order not to be sent away, ye Lingshan did everything she could.


    She seemed to put forward conditions that were humiliating to her just to make fu Chiyuan change his mind.


    But if you can change your mind, Fu Chiyuan is not Fu Chiyuan.


    "Impossible."


    Fu Chiyuan said firmly, his voice was very cold.


    "Why not? The only obstacle between us is Gu Xinning. I''ve agreed with you to be with her now. Why do you still send me away? Brother Chi Yuan, don''t you need the support of the Ye family? Don''t you want to use the power of the Ye family? As long as you marry me, all the resources of the Ye family are yours!"


    Ye Lingshan''s remark was a disgrace to Fu Chiyuan.


    She thought that Fu Chiyuan was ambitious and would certainly want the support and resources of the Ye family, so she spared no effort to sell herself.


    However, she did not see Fu Chiyuan''s increasingly cold eyes.


    His whole momentum settled down and became sharp and cold.


    "I won''t change my mind. I''ll have you sent back tomorrow."


    "If you dare to send me back, I''ll kill myself! Your people can''t follow me 24 hours. Even if you send me back, I can kill myself at home. If I really have three long and two short comings, do you think ye family and grandpa will let you go?"


    Since it''s no use pleading, it''s no use keeping a low profile, then she''ll pester and threaten.


    She is willing to do anything as long as she can stay.


    Fu Chiyuan looked at her and didn''t speak.


    "Brother Chi Yuan doesn''t want to be an enemy of the Ye family, does he? If you marry me, you can enjoy the happiness of the whole people and get the support of the Ye family. Why don''t you agree, brother Chi Yuan?"


    Ye Lingshan clenched her hands: "according to brother Chi Yuan''s previous character, won''t you agree to my conditions without hesitation? Gu Xinning can be your lover, and so can the Ye family..."


    "Not now."


    Fu Chiyuan said calmly.


    It is undeniable that if ye Lingshan had not recognized his sincerity before, he would have agreed without hesitation.


    But not now.


    He knew that he was moved and cared about Gu Xinning. In that case, he would not give her the position of lover to humiliate her and despise her.


    Even if he is cold-blooded and ruthless, even if he is ruthless, Fu Chiyuan has a tendency to clean his feelings.


    He will not allow himself to tangle with a second woman on the premise of being attracted to others.


    This is Fu Chiyuan.


    Contradictory, but true.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Lingshan looked pale for a few minutes and asked incredulously.


    Fu Chiyuan looked up at her and said seriously, "I said, not now. I won''t let Gu Xinning be my lover."


    "What does that mean...?"


    Ye Lingshan still doesn''t understand, or maybe she understands but doesn''t want to admit it.


    But no matter which kind, it will not delay Fu Chiyuan''s patient explanation.


    "I''ll give her a fair seat. So sorry, I won''t change my mind!"


    "Are you in love with her?"


    Ye Lingshan mockingly hooked the corner of her lips and sneered: "it''s ridiculous. Does brother Chi Yuan even love others?" She staggered back a few steps and didn''t believe it: "how is it possible? Ha ha... How is it possible! You''re lying to me, aren''t you?"


    She didn''t believe that brother Chi Yuan would fall in love with Gu Xinning anyway!


    Obviously, she has been with brother Chi Yuan for so many years. Obviously, she is the closest woman around him, but she hasn''t let brother Chi Yuan fall in love with her until now. Why can Gu Xinning?


    How could she lose?


    "In order to let me leave willingly, did brother Chi Yuan even tell such a lie?"


    "Believe it or not." Fu Chiyuan said, stood up and looked down to tidy up his clothes: "the ticket is tomorrow. In the morning, a bodyguard will take you to the airport and accompany you back. They won''t leave until you get back to Ye''s house. I have a meeting to be held tomorrow morning, so I won''t send you."


    With that, he turned and left.


    "I won''t go!" Ye Lingshan clenched her hands: "I will never watch Gu Xinning take brother Chi Yuan away! I don''t allow it, I don''t allow it!"


    Despite Ye Lingshan''s hysteria behind her, Fu Chiyuan still didn''t look back.


    He has said everything that should be said, and ye Lingshan has obviously made a choice.


    In that case, why force it.

 Chapter 362

    After Fu Chiyuan left, ye Lingshan hysterically smashed everything in the apartment.


    The ground was full of debris and a mess.


    She still felt that it was not enough. Her chest was like a burning flame, burning her constantly, making her unable to breathe. She was going crazy and wanted to destroy the whole world!


    "Impossible! Impossible! How could brother Chi Yuan fall in love with Gu Xinning?"


    Ye Lingshan''s eyes were red with blood and her mouth kept talking.


    She can''t admit that she lost to Gu Xinning. Naturally, she doesn''t believe Fu Chiyuan will fall in love with her.


    After all these years of hard work, I realized with brother Chi Yuan that Gu Xinning could not do it in less than a year!


    "Ah! Gu Xinning, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Lingshan gnawed her teeth and roared. Her lips were bitten and bleeding. She looked very ferocious.


    That night, back to the bedroom.


    Ye Lingshan was naturally unwilling to be sent back. She threw all her things on the bed and suddenly fell out of a mobile phone when she turned her bag.


    It''s not her own. Her own has long been taken away by the bodyguard.


    Staring at the mobile phone for a long time, ye Lingshan suddenly grabbed it in her hand.


    She was supposed to call ye Zhicheng. Who knows, when she looked through the address book, she saw Gong Yue''s name.


    Obviously, Gong Yue gave her this phone.


    Ye Lingshan stared at Gong Yue on the screen. Her eyes were obscure and didn''t know what she was thinking. The hand holding the mobile phone kept tightening, as if to crush the phone.


    "Gong Yue. Gong Yue."


    Constantly chanting the name of Gong Yue, ye Lingshan''s eyes gradually became crazy.


    She wants to vent and do something crazy.


    Otherwise, I will suffocate myself.


    Ye Lingshan clutched her cell phone harder. When staring at Gong Yue''s number and her eyes were red, she finally dialed his phone.


    "I''m still wondering if you''ll contact me. I didn''t expect that we really have a good heart."


    Gong Yue''s low and hoarse voice came from the phone, which sounded more magnetic than usual.


    "I''m not looking for you to talk nonsense!"


    "What are you going to do? No matter what Miss Ye wants to do, my palace Yue will accompany you at any time."


    "Really?"


    Ye Lingshan almost lost her mind now. She took Gong Yue as her last straw.


    She couldn''t help feeling excited and able to vent when he took himself to racing last time.


    "If you have the ability to come now and take me away under the eyes of the bodyguard, I''ll be with you."


    On impulse, ye Lingshan spoke without hesitation.


    "Seriously?"


    "Why, can''t you?"


    Ye Lingshan deliberately ridicules Gong Yue, but she doesn''t know that Gong Yue laughs proudly and strangely there.


    Are you finally on the hook?


    Oh, that''s nice.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''ll give you the address and you can do it yourself. Remember, no one can find me, otherwise you will be miserable."


    "Don''t worry, my palace Yue can still do this."


    Ningcheng is his territory.


    Gong Yue hooked his lips, and his eyes glittered with excited and crazy light.


    He could almost imagine the lamb to be slaughtered looking delicious in front of him.


    "Oh, I''m excited just by imagining it. Let me see how long you can last, ye Lingshan."


    Gong Yue smiled strangely and said to himself.


    Late at night.


    A thick smoke burst out of the silent building, and then someone rang the fire alarm of the apartment building. The bell pierced through the night to wake the sleeping people, and the apartment building began to become chaotic.


    It''s very noisy.


    "Miss ye, Miss ye, are you awake?"


    The bodyguards acted separately. Someone went to prepare something to escape, and someone called Ye Lingshan.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Lingshan opened the door, grabbed her clothes and asked in horror.


    "It''s on fire. We need to leave now."


    As the bodyguard said, he took Ye Lingshan with one hand and rushed out.


    Another bodyguard handed Ye Lingshan a wet towel and motioned her to cover her mouth and nose. Several people rushed out when they were ready. The elevator can''t take. Everyone leaves through the escape ladder.


    Screams, cries for help, coughs


    There was chaos and noise around, and people ran for their lives in a hurry.


    Ye Lingshan was protected by bodyguards, covering her mouth and nose, but her eyes were full of smiles.


    Did Gong Yue do it?


    It must be him.


    "Ah!"


    I don''t know who pushed who. When I arrived at the place with the most smoke on the third floor, the surroundings fell into chaos.


    People pushed and pushed each other. Some fell and others hurriedly stretched out their hands to drag. The bodyguards who originally protected Ye Lingshan were dispersed because of the crowd. Although they wanted to find Ye Lingshan quickly, they were separated by the crowd.


    Ye Lingshan mingled with the crowd with a proud smile on her face.


    "Come with me."


    Her wrist was caught, and her body temperature that didn''t belong to her made Ye Lingshan subconsciously want to get rid of each other.


    "If you don''t want to be found, just follow me."


    Gong Yue whispered in her ear.


    He quickly shook off his long prepared women''s coat and put it on Ye Lingshan. Then he took her and pretended to run away. The crowd soon disappeared into the night.


    "Get in the car."


    Ye Lingshan opened the door and threw away the wet towel in her hand.


    Facing the mirror, she tidied up her clothes and hair. Seeing that she accidentally rubbed black ash on her cheek, ye Lingshan despised it and wiped it off with a wet towel. The car had started at this time and soon integrated into the traffic flow at night.


    "Did you really make a fire?"


    "Just some smoke."


    Gong Yue''s madness doesn''t mean that he is really crazy to make a fire just to take ye Lingshan away smoothly.


    "Quite conscientious."


    Ye Lingshan said with a sneer.


    "Sit down and I''ll take you to play."


    Regardless of her sarcasm and sarcasm, Gong Yue began to speed up. In Ye Lingshan''s expectation, the car went to the top of the mountain loved by the racing family again.


    "Want to try?"


    Gong Yue looked at Ye Lingshan''s eager expression and shook the car key.


    "I won''t." Ye Lingshan stared at him and said in a commanding tone, "I want to drink. Bring me wine!"


    "Why, are you in a bad mood?"


    "I asked you to get the wine. Why is there so much nonsense?"


    Ye Lingshan said angrily.


    Palace Yue flashed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes, waved to him not far away, and someone immediately brought the wine respectfully.


    "Drink."


    "You stay with me."


    Ye Lingshan ordered again.


    The wine delivery man didn''t go far. When he heard it, he immediately looked back at her with sympathy and coldness in his eyes.


    Sympathize with her being watched by the devil.


    The coldness is because she thinks she is right and speaks to Gong Yue in a commanding tone.


    The more arrogant he is now, the more cruel he will be tortured by Gong Yue in the future.


    Then she will understand that she did everything herself.


    you deserve it


    "Why are you in a bad mood?"


    When ye Lingshan drank almost, Gong Yue asked.

 Chapter 363

    "I''m not in a bad mood. I''m in a good mood."


    Ye Lingshan sneered, grabbed the wine, raised her head and drank it quickly. Her eyes are full of ruthlessness. She is not quite like what Gong Yue thinks. She is just a arrogant daughter without brains.


    "What should I do? I''m more interested in you?"


    "What?"


    Gong Yue''s voice was very low, but ye Lingshan didn''t hear it. She frowned and stared at him in disgust.


    She hated the way he talked to himself.


    "Drink less."


    "You care about me."


    Ye Lingshan stared at Gong Yue and took the bottle back from his hand. She''s not drunk yet. She''s still thinking about Fu Chiyuan. So she was upset and wanted to get drunk and drive out Fu Chiyuan''s shadow.


    "I''ll drink with you."


    After Gong Yue said that, he also took a bottle and opened it directly. With a Tink, he touched the next cup and looked up to drink.


    Seeing that he drank fast and fiercely, ye Lingshan suddenly laughed.


    "Good!"


    It''s better to drink with someone than to be alone.


    You come and I drink.


    "Why? Why do you treat me like this? What''s worse for me than that bitch! Obviously... Obviously, she''s a bitch who does her best! We''ve been childhood friends for so many years. Isn''t it worse than the bitch you''ve known for less than a year?"


    Ye Lingshan was so drunk that she muttered angrily to vent her anger.


    Open mouth shut bitch, bitch, eyes full of disgust and contempt.


    Pop.


    She slapped her hands on the table, and the palace Tomahawk in front of her became Fu Chiyuan. Ye Lingshan asked wrongfully and angrily, "tell me, what''s good about her? Does her identity have my dignity? Does the Ye family have power? Oh, obviously nothing can compare with me. Why compete with me!"


    Oh, are you trapped by love?


    Gong Yue looked at Ye Lingshan with a smile, complaining and scolding.


    "Very angry, right? Obviously she paid so much, but she was abandoned like my shoes. Obviously she was so excellent and good, but she couldn''t get the love of each other. Obviously, the man couldn''t compare with herself at all, but she easily got what she couldn''t get with all her humble efforts. Why?"


    "Yes, why."


    Ye Lingshan looked at Gong Yue vaguely and was attracted by his look at the moment.


    At that moment, ye Lingshan felt that Gong Yue was herself and that she was Gong Yue.


    "You can understand my mood, can''t you? I hate it! I really wish I could kill her! Last time, I almost destroyed her."


    Ye Lingshan said angrily and unwilling.


    "Why did you save her? Why!"


    She regarded Gong Yue as Fu Chiyuan. The more she thought about it, the more she saw it, the more angry she became. She simply ran over and grabbed his collar.


    Coercion, questioning.


    "Why? Why don''t you love me? What''s worse than her? No, don''t send me back, I don''t want to go back, I want to stay with you."


    Ye Lingshan begged, shaking his arms and holding the neck of the palace Tomahawk.


    In her eyes, she was holding Fu Chiyuan.


    "I love you. I am willing to give everything for you. So, don''t leave me! Please, don''t let me go back. I will learn to be good and won''t trouble her again."


    "Is it necessary?"


    Gong Yue narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    "What?"


    "Is it necessary to put yourself in such a humble position to pray for each other''s forgiveness?"


    "What can I do? Do you think I will? But I love him!"


    Ye Lingshan tried to stare. Before meeting, it was Gong Yue, not Fu Chiyuan. Without hesitation, she loosened her hand and stared at him coldly.


    "I love him so much. I''d rather do anything for him. I''d rather give everything. It''s just a humble plea. It''s over."


    "Do you think a humble plea can save his heart? Can you get what you want? Oh, innocence."


    "Shut up."


    Ye Lingshan stared at Gong Yue angrily.


    Can''t she have fantasies? Can''t she deceive herself?


    "You know, even if you beg him hard, he won''t change his mind, will you? In that case, why should you make yourself so humble. It''s because of your inferiority that he thinks you have to be him, and he''s more confident."


    "Yes. I should be natural and unrestrained. Let him know that I''m still natural and unrestrained without him. I want him to regret that he abandoned me for that bitch."


    Ye Lingshan''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    She looked at Gong Yue and suddenly smiled.


    "What do you has to do to help me, do you want to be with me? I''ll give you this opportunity. OK? I''ll allow you to be with me, but you can''t betray me. When the game is over, I has the final say."


    Ye Lingshan lifted her chin and looked at Gong Yue proudly.


    Except in front of Fu Chiyuan, she is always superior, self righteous, arrogant and arrogant.


    Ye Lingshan doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with his attitude towards Gong Yue. It was he who begged for nothing to appear in front of him, so he must like himself and want to be with him.


    Then together.


    Anyway, except brother Chi Yuan, any man is the same to her.


    Maybe when brother Chi Yuan sees that he is really with other men, he will be jealous. Maybe.


    Ye Lingshan was more and more happy. She gathered in front of Gong Yue, put her arms around his neck and looked up at him proudly.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to consider playing with me?"


    "Are you sure?"


    Gong Yue smiled and confirmed. I don''t know why, ye Lingshan suddenly felt that the person in front of her was terrible. However, such an idea just flashed away. What was she afraid of?


    She is the eldest miss of the Ye family. Even if she really annoys the wrong people, someone will take care of the aftermath for herself.


    Ye Lingshan thought carelessly.


    "Why? Do you need to hesitate? Coward! If you don''t dare, I''ll find someone else. It''s hard to find a three legged toad, and there''s no two legged man yet?"


    Contemptuously, ye Lingshan loosened the palace axe and turned to search in the crowd.


    Gong Yue narrowed his eyes happily, with excitement and madness hidden in the bottom of his eyes.


    He felt that his blood began to boil, shouting and longing to let Ye Lingshan taste his means. I want to turn the pride on her face into a cry, and I want her to be like a dog.


    No, No.


    Exercise restraint.


    It''s not easy to find a woman who is so interested and fun. You can''t break it all at once.


    Gong Yue desperately warned himself at the bottom of his heart that his hands on both sides of his body could not help holding tight. It took him a lot of energy to control his body trembling with excitement and calm himself gradually.


    "Why not?"


    Gong Yue stepped forward and hugged Ye Lingshan from behind.


    He leaned over and gently bit her earlobe.


    "Since the game has begun, how can there be a reason to quit."

 Chapter 364

    "Quit? Who? You?"


    Although Ye Lingshan''s body was stiff because of Gong Yue''s proximity and ambiguity, her mouth was tough and unwilling to admit it. Restraining the impulse to push away the palace Tomahawk, he bit his teeth and endured him stubbornly.


    Holding Ye Lingshan''s waist, Gong Yue measured her waist in her heart.


    "So, ye Lingshan, are you ready?"


    I don''t know why, she always thinks Gong Yue''s tone is very strange and strange. She couldn''t help looking back to see his expression. But thinking of his contempt for himself just now, her pride made Ye Lingshan resist the impulse.


    She didn''t look back, so she didn''t see how terrible and gloomy Gong Yue''s expression was.


    He was like a beast in a state of hunger for a long time. One day, he finally smelled the smell of fresh meat. His instinct of swallowing made him just want to eat the delicious and juicy meat in front of him.


    Crazy.


    "Of course I''m ready. So can you stop talking nonsense? Or are you going to go back?"


    "How."


    I''ve been looking forward to your hook.


    Since the fish has bitten the hook, how can there be a reason to let go. So from today on, ye Lingshan, you are the one I hunted. Now that it has fallen into my hands, then


    Gong Yue''s eyes became more and more excited. He imagined in his heart that he would do whatever he wanted in the future. His Adam''s apple couldn''t help shaking violently.


    "Baby, welcome to heaven."


    Then at the top of heaven, straight into hell.


    That''s what I built for you.


    "Don''t shout!" Ye Lingshan blamed the discomfort at the bottom of her heart on Gong Yue''s too intimate address. She said coldly, "although I promised to be with you, I''m not in love. I''m playing with you. When I''ve had enough, we''ll break up."


    "Oh."


    Gong Yue smiled and didn''t answer her directly.


    "Go on, keep drinking."


    Ye Lingshan is determined to indulge. She doesn''t think about anything. At this time, only alcohol can paralyze her nerves and make her feel happy.


    This night, ye Lingshan didn''t know how much wine she had drunk. In the end, she lost consciousness and leaned against Gong Yue''s arms.


    "Gong Shao."


    Gong Yue looked up carelessly, with a happy smile on his lips, and looked up at the respectful other party.


    "The prey has thrown itself into the net, and soon it will be another gluttonous feast. Oh, are you looking forward to it?"


    The other party instinctively tightened his nerves and hung his head low. He didn''t dare to see the expression of Gong Yue.


    Like I''m scared of him.


    Those who know Gong Yue are not afraid of him, because they know that he is a devil and a heinous devil. Only the cruelty you can''t imagine can''t be done without him.


    "What are you afraid of? My prey is not you."


    The extreme fear of the other party made Gong Yue feel boring. He took back his sight and looked at Ye Lingshan, who was drunk on his shoulder.


    "It''s time to go."


    "Look carefully and find out."


    Fu Chiyuan coldly ordered his subordinates to nod their heads and disperse to be busy regardless of the delay.


    After a while, Han Lin came in a hurry.


    "Ye Lingshan is gone?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked up at him. Han Lin frowned and suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, didn''t I find that ye Lingshan met a man in the bar? Later, I checked and found that his background was not simple and mysterious. Could he have done it?"


    stand a good chance.


    "Keep tracking. I want to see the most critical thing."


    "Yes, I''ll go right away."


    Han Lin nodded and left in a hurry.


    Standing in the apartment, Fu Chiyuan looked around with a gloomy face. After several smashes by Ye Lingshan, the decoration has long been beyond recognition, and many places where decorations should have been placed are also empty.


    Now it looks like an abandoned apartment.


    Fu Chiyuan walked into the bedroom where ye Lingshan had stayed and found a mobile phone in it.


    Ye Lingshan left it.


    Unfortunately, everything inside has been deleted, and the phone has been restored to its factory settings. There is no valuable information.


    Standing in front of the French window, Fu Chiyuan stared coldly at the lights outside, and it was dawn in the blink of an eye.


    For Fu Chiyuan, this night was at most a bit disturbing, but for ye Lingshan, it was the beginning of a nightmare.


    Time goes back.


    "Gong Shao, the room is ready."


    Gong Yue stopped washing his hands, looked up at himself in the mirror and slowly hooked his lips. The smile is evil and charming, but the eyes are strange and cold, which makes people inexplicably frightened.


    His eyes grew excited and greedy, and he couldn''t wait.


    "Where''s the audience? Are they all here?"


    "It''s already here."


    "Then go."


    Looking at the mirror, he finally checked his clothes. Gong Yue took one side of the mask and put it on.


    The black mask covered most of his face, revealing only his eyes and jaw. On the mask, the position of the mouth is an exaggerated smiling face, blood red, which looks full of darkness and gloom.


    Looking at himself in the mirror with satisfaction, Gong Yue is excited to save his Adam''s apple.


    Dada dada.


    The boots made a crisp sound on the floor.


    For some, the voice is the call of heaven. For ye Lingshan, this is her horn to go to hell step by step.


    The dark room looks like a private cinema. A total of 15 seats in three rows, with a masked man sitting in each position. But their masks showed their eyes and mouths, and their expressions showed how excited they were.


    Facing everyone is a huge screen.


    On the red bed, a man wearing a mask lay naked.


    At the bedside stood a masked man, Gong Yue.

 Chapter 365

    "Well."


    Ye Lingshan frowned, her thick eyelashes trembled a few times, and finally opened her eyes slowly. She looked around a little blankly. She didn''t suddenly think of last night until she saw Gong Yue.


    She sat up on her bed, her face very ugly because of a headache.


    "Where is this?"


    "Where I live."


    Gong Yue sat on a single sofa, his slender legs overlapping gracefully, and his thin fingers holding a transparent goblet. The goblet is a scarlet liquid, emitting a faint mellow fragrance.


    It''s the top wine.


    Ye Lingshan looked down at herself and found that she was still wearing her own clothes.


    Except for the abnormal headache, there seems to be nothing wrong.


    It seems that Gong Yue is a gentleman.


    Ye Lingshan gradually relaxed and began to show arrogance and arrogance again. She looked at Gong Yue unhappily and ordered him impolitely: "I''m hungry and want to eat."


    Gong Yue smiled and drank the red wine in the glass.


    "OK. The clothes you change are in the bathroom. You can take a bath first."


    Ye Lingshan didn''t thank him. She seemed to take Gong Yue''s service for granted.


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed, but her legs softened and she almost didn''t fall.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Lingshan frowns. If she has a hangover, why are her legs so sour and soft?


    "Don''t you remember? After you got drunk, you had to ride your own motorcycle. I didn''t dare to let you fool around, so I drove you. It may be the sequelae of circling for too long. Just take a day off."


    "You know."


    Ye Lingshan glanced at the palace Yue, no longer thought about it, and went directly into the bathroom.


    Oh.


    Gong Yue hung his lips and smiled silently.


    So when will the prey find out?


    Full of malicious expectations, Gong Yue left happily.


    SJ group.


    "Did you find it?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s elbows supported his desk, his hands folded, his chin against it, and his eyes asked coldly.


    "I''ve checked all the bars before, and I can''t find any useful information." Han Lin frowned and said, "it should have been deliberately erased, so he must have taken Ye Lingshan."


    "It''s impossible. There''s no clue at all. Keep looking."


    "I''ll have someone look for it."


    Han Lin said.


    "How long will it take for Fu''s side?"


    "You can close the net."


    "Then take it."


    After dealing with the Fu family, he went to find Gu Xinning. Now that he has realized his feelings, he will naturally try his best to make Gu Xinning fall in love with himself.


    That''s fair, isn''t it?


    The situation has turned white hot.


    Fu group.


    "Bastard!"


    Fu Jinghan angrily swept away the documents on his desk, and all kinds of documents were scattered on the ground. He still felt angry and kicked his feet at the desk. The heavy desk was almost knocked down by the kick.


    "Ah! Damn it!"


    Roaring angrily, Fu Jinghan''s veins on his forehead were exposed, and his expression was particularly ferocious.


    Song Chenhuan stood at the door without saying a word.


    After a while, Fu Jinghan suppressed his anger and looked up at him: "get ready, let''s leave first."


    "Now?"


    "Do you have to wait for someone to come to the door?"


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Song Chenhuan nodded and turned away.


    He strode into his office, quickly took out his mobile phone, edited a text message, sent it, deleted it from his mobile phone, and then began to work quietly.


    Fu family.


    "How''s the company doing recently?"


    Fu Kang, who was asked, was stunned and said with a embarrassed face: "our people in the company can''t get in at all now. They are all controlled by the young master. I asked before and didn''t ask anything valuable."


    "What does he mean?"


    Fu Hengzhi said angrily. Fu Kang hung his head and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Call him and ask him to come back."


    Fu Hengzhi said in a commanding tone.


    "OK, I''ll call right away."


    Fu Kang then turned to make a phone call. As a result, Fu Jinghan didn''t answer at all. He called several times, and in the end he simply turned off the machine.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fu Hengzhi kept staring at Fu Kang. Seeing his strange face, he asked.


    "The young master may be busy and didn''t hear. Otherwise, I''ll try again later?"


    Fu Kang hesitated.


    "I''ll fight!"


    Fu Hengzhi''s face was even more ugly, but he didn''t see Fu Kang''s action. He frowned more tightly and asked, "what are you doing here? Didn''t you ask you to call me?"


    "I''d better fight. Sir, you don''t have to worry. You''ll contact the young master."


    "I said give me the phone."


    Fu Hengzhi''s eyes became more and more fierce, ordered.


    Helpless, Fu Kang had to take the phone.


    "Turn it off? Turn it off for me!"


    Fu Heng''s face was twisted and stared at the phone incredulously. He raised his head, stabbed Fu Kang with sharp eyes and asked, "didn''t you say that the unfilial sun might be busy so he didn''t answer the phone? Why did you turn it off? Are you also the person around the unfilial sun?"


    "I just don''t want to make you angry. Your health has been much worse since you were ill last time. I''m worried that you''re in a hurry and your health will be good or bad again, so..."


    "Prepare the car immediately. I''m going to the company."


    "Now?"


    Fu Kang looked at Fu Hengzhi hesitantly and wanted to persuade him a few more words. But with a cold look at Shangfu Hengzhi, he immediately swallowed all his words back.


    "OK, I''ll have someone ready right away."


    Here, Fu Kang hurriedly prepared a car to send Fu Hengzhi to Fu Shi. On the other hand, Fu Jinghan has left Fu. As his secretary, song Chenhuan was not with him, but was left behind by him.


    Standing by the bed, watching Fu Jinghan''s car leave, song Chenhuan clenched his hands and loosened them.


    He took a deep breath, took out his cell phone, dialed a number and went out.


    "Yes, he has left. Fu Shi is just an empty shell now. Even if he does fall, he will have no loss to Fu Jinghan. But he won''t get any benefit. I''ve done as you ordered. OK, I know."


    After hanging up, song Chenhuan stared at the table for a long time.


    My thoughts are not online and I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    In an hour.


    The two cars stopped at the door of Fu''s building. Fu Kang got off first and then hurried around to open the door and wait for Fu Hengzhi to come out.


    After a serious illness, he could only go out with crutches, and his momentum was not as good as before.


    Having not been to Fu for a long time, Fu Hengzhi stood at the door for a long time. He looked up at Fu''s building and thought of his conscientious development of it to today''s level. A violent sense of reluctance came into his heart.


    Obviously, he worked hard to develop the company, but in the end he had to give up his position to others.


    "Master?"


    Seeing that he had been in a daze, Fu Kang couldn''t help reminding him.


    Fu Hengzhi recovered and said, "let''s go."


    A group of people marched into the Fu''s building.


    When the front desk saw Fu Hengzhi, he immediately stepped forward and bowed respectfully: "Fu Dong."

 Chapter 366

    Fu Hengzhi left without looking.


    The front desk didn''t dare to stand up until the group left, hurried back to their position, picked up the phone and called song Chenhuan.


    "Secretary song, Dong Fu brought people to the company. Now they are in the elevator. You''d better get ready."


    Fu Hengzhi?


    Why did he come at this time?


    Song Chenhuan restrained his doubts, stood up, sorted out his clothes and went out. As soon as he got to the elevator entrance, he saw the elevator door open and Fu Hengzhi came out with a crutch.


    He hurried forward and bowed respectfully.


    "Fu Dong."


    Seeing that it was song Chenhuan, Fu Hengzhi finally condescended to Yu Gui''s opening: "Secretary song, is Jing Han there?"


    "Mr. Fu, he''s out."


    "Go out? I''m not in the company at this time. Where are you going?"


    Fu Hengzhi asked discontentedly.


    "I''m not sure. Mr. Fu didn''t tell me."


    "As Jing Han''s secretary, you don''t even know where he went? How did you become a secretary?"


    Fu Hengzhi asked coldly, with dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "I''m really sorry. I asked, but Mr. Fu refused to tell me."


    "Hum."


    Fu Hengzhi snorted coldly, stopped talking to song Chenhuan and walked directly to the president''s office.


    Song Chenhuan didn''t dare to say anything, and respectfully followed him.


    "Bring the company''s recent financial statements and major projects. I want to see them myself."


    Fu Hengzhi ordered.


    Song Chenhuan looked embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, Dong Fu. I can''t show you these things without the permission of President Fu."


    "What? I need Fu Jinghan''s approval to inspect my own company?"


    Fu Heng wanted to drop the table.


    He didn''t expect that one day he would come to his company and need to see the face of a younger generation.


    "Hum. After taking over the company, I really think this is my own speech hall? I''m not allowed to read the financial statements. Does he want to rebel? Song Chenhuan, go and call the manager of the finance department for me now."


    "Fu Dong..."


    Although song Chenhuan was awed and respectful to him, he also adhered to his own principles.


    Now Fu Heng''s ambition is not light.


    His face was livid. He grabbed the things in front of him and hit song Chenhuan without looking.


    "Why, I''m the chairman of the board. Don''t I count my words? Is that what you mean, song Chenhuan?"


    "I dare not think so, but President Fu told me before he left. No one except him has the right to view the financial statements, and I can''t help it. Otherwise, Mr. Fu, you can find a way to contact president Fu and I''ll give it to you if he agrees."


    "That''s unreasonable, that''s unreasonable."


    Fu Hengzhi leaned against a cup, scolded angrily and stroked his chest.


    He felt a little lack of oxygen, his chest was blocked, and it made him uncomfortable not to go up and down.


    "Sir, sir, are you all right?"


    Seeing this, Fu Kang hurried over and patted him on the back.


    After a long time, Fu Hengzhi slowed down, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "I don''t believe it. I have to read the financial statements today. Ah Kang, take someone to the finance department and bring me the manager. In addition, inform the top management of the company to come to the conference room immediately. I want to have a meeting."


    "Yes."


    Fu Kang nodded and turned around to take people away.


    Song Chenhuan is alone. Of course, he can''t stop the tall bodyguards, so he can only follow him and watch them take the manager of the finance department to the office.


    Before entering the door, the manager of the finance department looked at Song Chenhuan vaguely, while song Chenhuan shook his head slightly invisible.


    The other party showed a relieved expression, calmed down and strode into the office.


    "Report the company''s recent financial situation to me, in every detail!"


    "Yes, OK."


    The manager of the finance department didn''t dare to listen, so he had to start reporting work with fear.


    After his report, Fu Hengzhi''s face was still ugly.


    Soon Fu Kang came back with his bodyguard.


    "Sir, we haven''t found the bodyguard of the finance department."


    Fu Hengzhi smashed hard at the table and made a bang, which scared the manager of the finance department to stand up straight immediately, and began to sweat on his forehead.


    "You said, where are the statements?"


    He didn''t expect Fu Jinghan to do so absolutely. In order not to let others see the financial statements, he simply hid the statements directly.


    Even the finance manager doesn''t know.


    So whatever Fu Hengzhi asks, the other party can''t answer one, two or three.


    "Asshole! Asshole!"


    Fu Heng beat the table again and again with ambition, and his face turned white.


    "Don''t get excited, sir. Be careful."


    Fu Kang hurried forward and constantly comforted him to let Fu Hengzhi not be too impulsive.


    "This bastard. Keep calling me until he answers the phone. In addition, send someone to find him immediately. Be sure to find this bastard for me."


    Fu Hengzhi''s furious order.


    Soon the top management of the company arrived. Fu Hengzhi eased his mood and took Fu Kang to the meeting.


    After listening to everyone''s trembling report, Fu Hengzhi knew that he had been cheated by Fu Jinghan before, and the situation of the company was worse than he thought. If it goes on like this, Fu can''t hold on at all.


    Fu Hengzhi couldn''t get up in one breath and fainted in full view of the public.


    "Master!"


    Fu Kang hurried forward to hold him and gave him medicine and water. Seeing no improvement, he immediately asked people to prepare a car and rush to the hospital.


    "Fu Hengzhi is in hospital again?"


    Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrows and casually played with the pen in his hand.


    "It is said that I went to the company, and then when I was angry in the conference room, I suddenly couldn''t get up at one breath and fainted. Now I have been sent to the hospital for emergency rescue."


    Fu Chiyuan sneered: "let the best doctor go. Now is not the time to let him die easily."


    "OK."


    Han Lin turned and left.


    Fu Chiyuan coldly hooked his lips and said to himself, "it''s not time yet. He hasn''t seen the things he''s trying to get disappear in his hands. How can he die."


    Fu Hengzhi shivered severely during the rescue, as if he felt something.


    hospital.


    Gu Xinning didn''t expect to see Fu Hengzhi pushed into the rescue room. He looked older and haggard than before.


    When she first left the Fu family, Fu Hengzhi was still hale and hearty, and he was not like an old man of that age at all.


    But now


    Gu Xinning looked at the crowd in a hurry and sighed.


    Anyway, everything in front of you has nothing to do with yourself.


    Although she doesn''t hate Fu Hengzhi, she can''t still have a good opinion of him.


    Gu Xinning pulled her lips, turned and strode away.


    Chen Zhou is still waiting for her.

 Chapter 367

    "Why so long? What happened?"


    Chen Zhou asked worried.


    "Seeing Fu Hengzhi pushed to the rescue room, I felt some emotion."


    "Fu Hengzhi?"


    Chen Zhou pulled his lips, but there was no sympathy in his eyes: "maybe this hospitalization was stimulated by Fu''s recent situation. After all, who knows how long Fu can last. With Fu Chiyuan''s means, Fu should almost reach the limit."


    Gu Xinning frowned and asked subconsciously, "will you?"


    "Almost. Fu''s situation has been very bad before. As long as SJ we try a little harder, we can crush it. Fu Hengzhi''s hospitalization may be a sign. Wait and see. Fu will not last long."


    Chen Zhou said disapprovingly.


    Gu Xinning frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "By the way, how are you negotiating with others? Have you got any results?"


    "It''s hard. You know, what I want to do is sell the company. Gu''s market value is not much, but it''s not many. Not everyone can come up with such a large sum of money at one go."


    "Yes, it''s really difficult." Chen Zhou also sighed with emotion. Seeing that Gu Xinning''s expression was not very good, he quickly comforted her and said, "but don''t be so pessimistic. Gu''s market prospect is, and there will be discerning investors to buy it."


    "I hope so."


    Gu Xinning sighed.


    No one is more upset than Gu when she sells her. But she decided to do it. No matter how sad you are, you can only bear it and support it.


    She vowed to set up another company when she left here and started again. She will strive to develop it, make it a second Gu, and then better than the current Gu.


    "I have a nurse here to take care of me. You don''t have to come and accompany me every day. Just spend more time with my aunt. I saw her face very bad last time."


    "Well, I know."


    Thinking of Dong Wanyun, Gu Xinning couldn''t help sighing.


    She found out, too.


    Dong Wanyun looked worse and worse. She always seemed tired. But every time she asked, Dong Wanyun smiled and said it was all right. Even the doctor came to check it and found it was just an old problem.


    What she can do now is to let Dong Wanyun eat less snacks and take good care of herself.


    Gu Xinning stayed in the ward for a while and left.


    "What a coincidence."


    Gu Xinning looked up and frowned at Fu Chiyuan standing in front of him.


    When SJ and Fu Chiyuan were on the cusp of public opinion, did he dare to appear in Fu Hengzhi''s emergency hospital?


    Oh, is he crazy?


    Gu Xinning didn''t see Fu Chiyuan and wanted to bypass him and leave.


    Fu Chiyuan refused.


    He stretched out his hand to block Gu Xinning''s way and looked at her with his lips: "let''s talk."


    "I have nothing to talk about with Mr. Fu."


    "I have."


    Fu Chiyuan said, grabbing Gu Xinning''s wrist and pulling her away.


    "Let go! Where are you taking me? Let go!"


    No matter how hard Gu Xinning struggled, she couldn''t shake Fu Chiyuan''s hand.


    He pulled her to a quiet corner before stopping.


    "What do you want?"


    Gu Xinning asked with a gloomy face staring at him.


    "I said I wanted to talk to you."


    "As I said, we have nothing to talk about."


    "I have."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled. Looking at Gu Xinning, who would be angry and angry with himself, he felt very happy.


    He thought he might be crazy.


    "Fu Chiyuan, what do you want to do?"


    If it wasn''t for something, how could Fu Chiyuan appear in this smiling expression. His acting skills are very good. He has been cheated several times before, but this time he will never.


    "I want to kiss you."


    Fu Chiyuan said bluntly.


    "You... Huh!"


    He actually did what he said and kissed Gu Xinning''s chin.


    The overbearing and strong kiss, like a storm, made her forget her struggle. When Gu Xinning regained consciousness and remembered to struggle, Fu Chiyuan had let her go.


    She frowned, touched her lips with the back of her hand in disgust, and asked angrily, "what are you doing? Fu Chiyuan, can you not be so nervous?"


    "I want to kiss you, hug you and enter you."


    "Fu Chiyuan!"


    Playing hooligans in public is a scoundrel.


    Gu Xinning stared at him angrily, wishing to sew the man''s mouth with a needle.


    "You asked me what I wanted to do."


    "You know what I mean!"


    Gu Xinning said angrily.


    "Well, don''t tease you. But I really want to talk to you, especially. If you can listen to me calmly, I think the atmosphere between us will be very happy."


    "But I don''t even want to see you."


    Gu Xinning gritted her teeth and said that her eyes were full of disgust.


    "I like you."


    Fu Chiyuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What?"


    Gu Xinning''s eyes widened. She suspected that she had heard something.


    "I said I liked you. Did you hear me clearly?"


    Fu Chiyuan did not care and repeated it again. His eyes were gentle and incredible. It was like Gu Xinning had an illusion.


    "You said you liked me?"


    Fu Chiyuan nodded.


    "Oh." Gu Xinning sneered and stared at him sarcastically: "Mr. Fu, I ask you to have a limit for joking. Do you say you like me? Will people like you? Do you know what is the mood of liking a person?"


    Is she auditory hallucination or is Fu Chiyuan crazy?


    "I want to see you all the time, protect you, and say sorry for the past. I want to accompany you every day from now on, see you happy and make you laugh. I want to think about you, not just myself as before. Gu Xinning, I like you."


    Fu Chiyuan is more serious than ever.


    But what''s the use?


    Gu Xinning doesn''t believe it.


    "I beg you, don''t joke. Or do you think I''m an idiot and can believe such a lie? Fu Chiyuan, you really have a brain disease, you know?"


    "Maybe I''m really sick, otherwise how can I like you?"


    Fu Chi Yuansi didn''t mind Gu Xinning''s tone and attitude, and quite frankly admitted it.


    He didn''t expect who he would like in his lifetime, so he said that. In Gu Xinning''s voice, that sentence seemed to ridicule her. People who ridiculed her could even be liked by Fu Chiyuan.


    "Fu Chiyuan, whether you are serious or lie to me, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to see you, so don''t appear in front of me."


    With that, Gu Xinning turned and left.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t stop him.


    He stood at the bottom of his eyes and watched Gu Xinning leave calmly.


    Until she turned the corner and turned into thick green plants behind her, Gu Xinning felt that the burning eyes finally disappeared.


    She took a few quick steps and suddenly stopped.


    "Like me? Oh, that''s ridiculous."


    Sarcastically, Gu Xinning strode away with a cold face.

 Chapter 368

    Fu Jinghan''s departure became the last straw to crush Fu.


    SJ has nibbled at all of Fu''s with lightning speed, and it took only a short week to pocket the nearly 100 year old enterprises that once dominated Ningcheng.


    As for those adverse rumors about him on the Internet, Fu Chiyuan didn''t even pay attention.


    In his words, there is no need to waste time on unimportant things.


    Standing in the former president''s office of Fu Hengzhi, Fu Chiyuan looked coldly at the noisy city outside facing the French window. He put his hands leisurely in his pants pocket, but he had no joy of getting what he wanted.


    He is so introverted that people can''t guess what he is thinking.


    Han Lin quickly handled the handover and knocked at the door.


    "Sir, everyone has arrived."


    When he said that all the people had arrived, he meant the large and small shareholders and senior management of Fu. Those people are now all on pins and needles in the largest conference room. Because no one knows what Fu Chiyuan, the new boss, will do to them and whether the company''s policy will change in the future.


    Everyone held their stomach, but no one dared to talk to each other.


    "Mr. Fu."


    Han Lin pushed open the door of the conference room and stood by and made an invitation gesture to Fu Chiyuan.


    Everyone in the conference room immediately sat down and looked in the direction of the door.


    Fu Chiyuan walked in slowly, with a gentle and polite smile on his face, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    He sat in his luxurious office chair.


    He raised his hand, looked at his watch and said, "you are very punctual. I am very happy that you can cooperate in this way at the first plenary meeting."


    If he said this with a smile on his face, it would be more real.


    No one dared to talk to the big and small shareholders and senior management, and even subconsciously held his breath for fear of provoking anything.


    "Send them the documents."


    "Yes."


    They saw the document Han Lin was holding in his hand. Soon there was one in front of everyone. They immediately looked down.


    hospital.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Listening to Fu Kang''s words, Fu Hengzhi blacked out and almost fainted.


    "Fu became Fu Chiyuan''s?"


    "I just got the news now. It was the shareholders of Fu who informed me secretly. Sir, what should we do now?"


    Fu Kang said anxiously, looking like he was really worried.


    "Asshole! Asshole!"


    Fu Jinghan disappeared, and Fu fell into Fu Chiyuan''s hands again.


    Fu Hengzhi only felt bursts of severe pain in his head, and his blood vessels were about to burst. His chest heaved violently, and his gasping appearance made people worry about whether he would faint directly in the next second.


    "Master, calm down."


    "How can I calm down! Fu Jinghan, the evil evil evil, left me silently. And Fu Chiyuan, I''m really capable. I''ve been thinking about Fu since I returned home. I wasted my kindness to him, sent him abroad for further study, and created opportunities for him. White eyed wolf, what a white eyed wolf!"


    Fu Kang stood by, slightly drooping his head and listening to Fu Hengzhi''s abuse.


    White eyed wolf?


    Oh, such words are really suitable for Fu Hengzhi.


    But he didn''t realize it at all. He had been angrily scolding Fu Chiyuan as a white eyed wolf.


    "I''m going to the company!"


    How could Fu Hengzhi tolerate this tone.


    Even if Fu Kang told him that Fu Shi had become Fu Chiyuan''s, he was unwilling to admit it. He wants to go to the company and confirm it in person.


    "But Sir, your current situation..."


    Fu Hengzhi has just been rescued. Now he can''t even get out of bed and walk. How can he get to the company.


    "Go and find a wheelchair. I must go to the company today."


    Fu Hengzhi has made up his mind. It''s not Fu Kang''s persuasion that will change his mind.


    Helpless, he had to find a wheelchair and ask the bodyguard to get Fu Hengzhi up and push him away.


    Fu Kang personally went to the wheelchair in the trunk and quickly sent a text message out while no one was paying attention.


    In half an hour.


    When the front desk saw Fu Hengzhi, he didn''t react for a moment. He asked him to take people into the elevator.


    Thinking that Fu has changed people since today, he quickly called the Secretary''s office upstairs to inform Fu Hengzhi about coming to the company.


    While everyone was reading the documents, Han Lin bent over and told Fu Chiyuan in his ear.


    "Fu Hengzhi is coming."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded, his eyes shining with interest.


    Imagining Fu Hengzhi''s angry appearance after he came in, his eyes became more and more obscure.


    Just in time, isn''t it?


    Let him see with his own eyes that Fu, who is regarded as a treasure, fell into the hands of Fu Chiyuan, and let him see with his own eyes that his years of calculation and hard work have been wasted!


    Because he deserved all this!


    "Bang."


    The door of the conference room was pushed open. The bodyguard turned and Fu Kang pushed Fu Hengzhi in his wheelchair.


    Sharp eyes swept all the shareholders and senior executives present. Fu Hengzhi''s face was gloomy and frightening. Finally, he looked at Fu Chiyuan. The hand on the wheelchair couldn''t help holding tight, and his eyes were sharp and full of hate.


    His eyes seemed to tear Fu Chiyuan apart.


    Unfortunately, the only thing he can show off his authority now is his eyes.


    "Hold a shareholders'' meeting? Have I agreed? Fu Chiyuan, what do you mean? I''m not dead yet, and Fu can''t make your decision."


    Fu Hengzhi said coldly, as if he were still Fu''s president.


    "Did Mr. Fu remember something wrong? Fu... Ah, no, there will be no Fu from now on."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t Mr. Fu know?" Fu Chiyuan pretended to be surprised and asked. He smiled and looked at Han Lin: "tell Mr. Fu what''s going on now."


    "Yes, sir."


    Han Lin nodded respectfully and looked at Fu Hengzhi.


    "Mr. Fu, this company was completely acquired by our general manager Fu yesterday, and now it is just a subsidiary of SJ. Just now, the company has changed its name. From now on, it is no longer Fu Group, but renamed ''F & G''."


    F is the initial capital of Fu Chiyuan''s surname, while G is the initial capital of Gu Xinning.


    Of course, there is no need to explain these to Fu Hengzhi.


    Just let him know that the former Fourier no longer exists and has become the current F & G.


    "You... You..."


    Fu Hengzhi glared angrily at Fu Chiyuan, intending to accuse him, but he spoke intermittently because he was out of breath. He opened his mouth several times and could only say the word "you".


    "It seems that Mr. Fu hasn''t recovered yet. I suggest you go to the hospital for treatment. After all, it''s not just the company that belongs to me, but even the Fu family''s house will be taken back by the bank soon."

 Chapter 369

    "What''s going on?"


    Fu Hengzhi immediately looked back at Fu Kang. Fu Kang also shook his head blankly, indicating that he was not clear.


    He turned to see Fu Chiyuan again. He was about to say something when he was interrupted by Fu Chiyuan.


    "Han Lin, send Mr. Fu away. In addition, he told the front desk not to let anyone in casually."


    "Yes."


    Han Lin nodded and immediately went forward to push Fu Hengzhi''s wheelchair.


    "Bastard! Fu Chiyuan, I''m your uncle! I''ve worked hard to develop Fu''s family to this point. You''ve got the company by such a despicable means regardless of your family. You beast!"


    "Despicable? To say despicable, I''m afraid no one can compare with my uncle."


    Fu Chiyuan said sarcastically.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You know what it means. Now I don''t want to do anything to you in front of so many shareholders, but don''t blame me for being rude if you haven''t been interested all the time."


    Does a despicable person like Fu Hengzhi even know the word despicable?


    Oh, what a mockery.


    "Fu Chiyuan, what exactly do you mean? For the sake of being my nephew, you were helpless when you went abroad. I found you a place to live and a school. What about you? Is that how you repay me?"


    "You should know why I went abroad and why I was helpless, uncle."


    "You..."


    Fu Hengzhi''s pupil suddenly contracted and looked at Fu Chiyuan in disbelief.


    It''s like asking ''how do you know''.


    Fu Chiyuan hooked his lips and smiled coldly: "people are doing, and heaven is watching. Do you think no one knows what you did in those years? Fu Hengzhi, you should pat your conscience and ask, this Fu, do you deserve it or not."


    "You... You are slandering!"


    Fu Hengzhi finally reacted and said with a gloomy face and angry eyes.


    "Slander? Oh, it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears." Fu Chiyuan said sarcastically, "don''t worry. Soon everyone will know whether what I said today is slander or fact."


    With Fu Chiyuan''s cold and sharp eyes, Fu Hengzhi''s heart tightened, and suddenly there was a feeling of being seen through.


    In his heart, he comforted himself that it was impossible. Fu Chiyuan couldn''t know that he had done things perfectly in those years.


    He''s blowing himself up!


    It must be.


    Thinking so, Fu Hengzhi''s flustered heart calmed down.


    He sneered and said, "let''s wait and see."


    Ningcheng is Fu Hengzhi''s territory. He doesn''t believe that Fu Chiyuan, who has just returned home, can really cover the sky with one hand. He will let him know who is the biggest in Ningshi.


    He left with anger and hatred. Fu Hengzhi didn''t notice that Fu Kang looked at Fu Chiyuan for a moment.


    In the car, Fu Hengzhi''s face was gloomy and frightening.


    "Where''s Fu Jinghan? Haven''t you found it yet?"


    Now he really regretted that he had handed over Fu, otherwise he would not have ended up in this field.


    It''s all Fu Jinghan''s fault.


    After being with him for many years, he didn''t learn his methods at all. He was easily defeated by Fu Chiyuan. He escaped without a trace.


    "No."


    Fu Kang shook his head and said regretfully.


    "Where''s the secretary next to him? Can''t you find it?"


    "You mean song Chenhuan?"


    "Yes, it''s him."


    "Song Chenhuan is still in Ningcheng. I have asked someone to look at him. If you have any questions, we can go there now."


    "Then go."


    Fu Hengzhi then closed his eyes.


    His body is still very unstable. He''s already tired after such a toss. At the moment, I''m resting on the back of my chair, and the fluctuation of my chest is also very rapid. It looks like excessive stimulation.


    It''s like you''ll faint again the next second.


    Soon we arrived at Song Chenhuan''s apartment.


    "Sir, be careful."


    Fu Kang carefully held Fu Hengzhi and said that the people pushed their wheelchairs into the elevator in the apartment.


    "Where are the people?"


    "It''s still inside."


    The bodyguard said respectfully.


    Fu Kang nodded, turned and pushed Fu Hengzhi in.


    Soon song Chenhuan was called out by the bodyguard. He looked haggard and had stubble on his face.


    Seeing Fu Kang and Fu Hengzhi, his face became a little more blue and white.


    "Where is Fu Jinghan?"


    Fu Hengzhi asked coldly with a gloomy face.


    "I don''t know where Mr. Fu went. He didn''t let me follow him when he left."


    "You are Fu Jinghan''s secretary. How can you not know his whereabouts?"


    "I really don''t know. President Fu took some documents and other things with him the day he left the company. He didn''t tell me, so he let me stay in the company and left by myself. Later, I tried to contact him, but I couldn''t reach him."


    "You said Fu Jinghan took some documents and other things? What are they? What documents? What things?"


    "I don''t know. But after Mr. Fu left, I checked the company and found that what Mr. Fu took away... Was very important. If those things hadn''t been taken away, Fu couldn''t have collapsed so soon."


    "Do you mean that the unfilial Sun Ming knew about Fu, or did he take away those important things?"


    "It should be."


    Song Chenhuan said with a embarrassed face.


    "Bastard! This bastard!"


    What do you still don''t understand?


    It must be Fu Jinghan who will not be able to see Fu and will be taken away by Fu Chiyuan, so he has left a way for himself. He took away what was helpful to him and even enough to make a comeback. He left Fu so that Fu Chiyuan could eat it away.


    And I don''t know anything about it.


    In other words, Fu Jinghan''s selfish bastard left Fu family and his grandfather.


    How could Fu Hengzhi not be angry.


    His face became whiter and whiter, and his breathing became faster and faster. At last, he suddenly couldn''t get up at one breath. He was fainted again by the breath.


    Last time it was dangerous, but this time it was not so lucky.


    Fu Kang and his bodyguard rushed Fu Hengzhi to the hospital. He was pushed into the operating room again. When he came out again, he had learned from the doctor that he had hemiplegia caused by cerebral thrombosis.


    Although it will not lead to a stroke, the mouth is crooked and the eyes are crooked, but the right half of the body completely loses consciousness and can''t move.


    When he heard the news, Fu Chiyuan was standing in front of the French window of the top floor apartment, looking at the traffic outside, noisy neon.


    "Hemiplegia? Oh, it''s really a special symptom. If Fu Hengzhi wakes up and knows that he has become hemiplegia, a semi waste, I''m afraid he''ll go crazy."


    Fu Chiyuan pulled the corners of his lips and said coldly.


    "But not enough."


    How can this alone be enough for him to repay all his sins.


    Oh.


    His kind of vicious and vengeful white eyed wolf should lose everything and pay enough price!

 Chapter 370

    "I watched the news."


    Chen Zhou looked at Gu Xinning and frowned and said that he was worried.


    "What?"


    Gu Xinning asked while pouring water. He looked up and saw Chen Zhou look dignified and more confused.


    "Fu Chiyuan put Fu into his pocket so quickly. His means are beyond your imagination. This is an extremely dangerous man. We have to speed up. Otherwise, when Fu Chiyuan stabilizes and frees up his hands, it''s easy to notice our movements."


    Hearing what Chen Zhou said, Gu Xinning''s expression became dignified.


    "It''s all my fault. If you were careful, there would be no accident. Otherwise, everything should be in order now."


    Chen Zhou said with a look of chagrin.


    After seeing that Fu Chiyuan had had enough of Fu so quickly, he had a further understanding of the danger of this man and felt that it would be a great thing if Gu Xinning could leave here.


    That''s why he''s more guilty.


    "Brother Chen, don''t say that. It''s not your fault. I can only be blamed. If I didn''t know the first person, how could so many bad things happen."


    "Well, now is not the time for us to bear the mistakes of each other. I''m almost recovered now. Even if I go to the company, it''s no problem. It''s a big deal to take a wheelchair. You don''t have to worry too much. I''ll deal with the company as soon as possible."


    "But you..."


    "It''s all right. I''m still young and strong."


    In order to prove that what he said is true, Chen Zhou also raised his intact arm and made Mr. bodybuilding moves in front of Gu Xinning to show his muscles.


    Gu Xinning was so amused by him that she burst out laughing.


    "OK. Since you insist, I won''t stop it. But brother Chen, you must not hold on. If you have any problems, tell me at the first time. You know?"


    "Don''t worry."


    After the two agreed, Chen Zhou was discharged immediately.


    The longer the delay, the more variables, he worried that Gu Xinning would not be able to leave at that time.


    Fu Chiyuan finally knew Gu Xinning''s plan to sell Gu.


    "You said Chen Zhou asked someone to make an asset appraisal for Gu?"


    "Yes."


    Han Lin frowned and said.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and his whole body showed an irresistible momentum. Just when Han Lin thought he would leave angrily to find Gu Xinning, Fu Chiyuan only sighed.


    "If she really wants to sell Gu, send someone to contact. Remember, don''t be found. Even if Gu wants to sell, I can only buy it."


    "Aren''t you worried that Miss Gu will leave here after selling Gu?"


    Han Lin asked suspiciously.


    "Our people have been following secretly. Do you think she can avoid me?"


    Yeah.


    Sir, I''m afraid no one can take the man who wants to keep it.


    Han Lin is a little obsessed with the situation.


    "Besides, it''s better for her to leave Ningcheng during this period. After all, the city will change soon. I''m worried about the danger if she stays here. It''s good for her to avoid it when she can."


    "You mean Fu Hengzhi?"


    "Do you think that old fox will really be defeated by me? No, his last and most important power hasn''t been revealed yet. But it''s fast. After all, if he doesn''t take it out again, he will really be a waste."


    Fu Chiyuan sneered.


    No one knows Fu Hengzhi''s cunning better than him.


    Because in those years, he used those forces to secretly calculate his eldest brother, his father.


    If it weren''t for the kindness of the Fu family, how could Fu Hengzhi live a life of fine clothes and food. But the Fu family was so kind to him, but he ruthlessly calculated on the Fu family''s only son.


    Why does this crazy white eyed wolf live.


    "The plan will be suspended until it is confirmed that Xinning is really going to sell the company and leave here. Remember, don''t be noticed by Chen Zhou or Xinning. I will take Gu quietly. In addition, tell our people to pay twelve points of attention to protect Xinning''s safety."


    "Yes, sir, I''ll tell you now."


    Han Lin finished and left in a hurry.


    Three days later.


    "Mr. Gu, I found the right buyer."


    "Are you serious?"


    Gu Xinning can''t believe her ears. Is everything so smooth?


    Before Mingming, she had been busy, thinking about what to do if the company couldn''t sell. I didn''t expect such a good opportunity to turn around in just three days.


    "Of course it''s true. I made an appointment with each other and met at the club this afternoon. Don''t worry, it''s a private club run by my friend."


    "Please, I can''t show up now."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Chen Zhou said with a smile, his eyes are full of relaxation.


    In fact, this man was introduced by a good friend of Chenzhou, so he trusted him very much. Of course, it''s not completely trusted, so everything is in the afternoon.


    After saying goodbye to Gu Xinning, Chen Zhou left the company with the driver.


    "Sir, do you want us to give you a high price?"


    Since I have nothing to buy the future wife''s company, the higher the price, the better?


    The more money the company sells, the more promising Gu is, which is also a comfort to Gu Xinning.


    "It''s not necessary. Take it as any normal negotiation. I believe in your professional ability."


    Fu Chiyuan''s answer surprised Han Lin.


    "Why?"


    "Business is business. What''s more, if you give more money, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of the other party. At this time, the more business is, the more reliable it is. Han Lin, if things go wrong, you don''t need to come back."


    Listening to Fu Chiyuan''s tone, Han Lin suddenly became serious. Han Lin immediately straightened his posture and nodded respectfully.


    After hanging up the phone here, Han Lin dialed another number and reiterated Fu Chiyuan''s explanation to the other party.


    This afternoon, Gu Xinning was anxious and nervous.


    On the one hand, I hope everything goes well, on the other hand, I feel a little disappointed.


    If all goes well, the company will really be sold.


    Looking at the sky outside the window, Gu Xinning''s thoughts wandered somewhere.


    hospital.


    Fu Hengzhi was really furious when he learned that he had become a hemiplegia. He smashed everything in the ward and was particularly depressed for several days.


    Today, I don''t know if he has let off his emotions. He has completely calmed down, but there is more haze in his eyes.


    Cruel and cruel.


    "Ah Kang, I really underestimated the ability of Fu Chiyuan''s wolf cub. I didn''t expect to be trampled on his head one day. It''s ridiculous. I should have joined him today..."


    Fu Hengzhi didn''t say the rest, but the cruelty in his eyes was enough to show what he wanted to express.


    This was the first time Fu Kang heard Fu Hengzhi mention the past. He quickly lowered his head, seemingly respectful, but actually hiding his anger and hatred.

 Chapter 371

    "I wanted to leave some blood to the Fu family, but I didn''t expect a moment of weakness... Hum, do you think I''ll admit defeat? No, it''s impossible! I could do it in those days, and I can do it seamlessly now."


    Fu Hengzhi said with a grim face. He was completely immersed in his thoughts. Fu Kang had long been forgotten by him.


    Thinking of what he had done more than 20 years ago, Fu Hengzhi''s eyes became excited.


    He''s like a devil. He''s scary.


    While Fu Hengzhi was not paying attention, Fu Kang quietly opened the recording pen in his pocket.


    "The Fu family is mine and can only be mine. Since they adopted me from the orphanage, they should treat me the same as Fu Mingzhi. Why should they adopt me but leave me nothing? They keep saying that I am also a member of the Fu family and treat me as their own. Hypocrisy, it''s really hypocritical!"


    Fu Kang stifled his heart and tried to calm his mood. His hands hung on his side but couldn''t help clenching them into fists.


    The nails were deeply embedded in the palm of his hand, reminding him to keep calm with stinging pain.


    "I wanted to discuss with my big brother. Didn''t he always tell people that the best person in my family was him? In that case, I asked him for Fu, and he would give it to me, wouldn''t he? But he refused!"


    Fu Hengzhi said, and his expression became ferocious.


    "Why should he refuse? Doesn''t he love me the most? Oh, in the final analysis, it''s not his selfishness. It''s really hypocritical. He pretended to take his heart and lungs out of me. As a result, he turned his face ruthlessly and scolded me by pointing at my nose. Isn''t he Fu Mingzhi better than I was born and luckier than me? Why is my surname Fu, so I can''t inherit the Fu family?"


    Thinking of what happened in those years, Fu Hengzhi''s expression became more and more indignant.


    It''s like how much injustice he suffered and how unfair he was treated.


    At the moment, he forgot that if it weren''t for the Fu family, he was just an orphan bullied by others in the orphanage. Maybe adults will be driven out of orphanages and can''t even afford to go to school.


    Without the Fu family, he could only mix up at the bottom of society all his life.


    The Fu family adopted him, gave him a place, gave him a rich life and the best education.


    But he is not satisfied!


    Greedy people can never be satisfied.


    If you have a good life, you want more, you want to enjoy the feeling of calling the wind and rain, and you want to have more power and higher status. To this end, he can sell his soul, be crazy and inhuman.


    "This time, I won''t be soft hearted again."


    This is his only chance.


    Fu Hengzhi thought fiercely on his face and finally woke up from his past memories.


    Staring at Fu Kang coldly, Fu Hengzhi squinted: "forget everything I just said. You should know my means. A Kang."


    "I didn''t hear anything."


    Fu Kang quickly expressed his attitude. Fu Hengzhi looked at him in the eyes, which was not so cruel.


    He closed his eyes as if to ease his mood.


    It took a while to open it.


    "You go out. I''m tired. I want to have a rest."


    "Yes."


    Fu Kang said respectfully and turned away.


    Fu Hengzhi was the only one left in the ward.


    He groped out his mobile phone and pressed a string of dusty numbers for many years.


    "In cooperation once, this time I will pay ten times the money."


    With that, Fu Hengzhi hung up.


    Gu Shi.


    Because Chen Zhou hasn''t come back and hasn''t got the exact news, Gu Xinning doesn''t want to leave, so she has to wait in the company.


    Looking at the darkness outside, Gu Xinning was nervous for no reason.


    In case it doesn''t go well


    Dada dada.


    In the silence, the sound of hurried footsteps was particularly clear.


    As soon as Gu Xinning got up, the door of the office was pushed open. Chen Zhou came in with a wheelchair with a happy face, and the bodyguard was guarding the door.


    "The other Party promised to think about it for a day and then give us an answer. Although he said so, the result has been eight or nine."


    "Really?"


    Gu Xinning said in a daze. He didn''t know whether he was happy or disappointed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Zhou didn''t realize anything until he asked, and the joy on his face disappeared: "Xinning, I know you have a lot to give up to Gu, and so do I. But now the most important thing is you and your aunt. I believe that if your uncle was still alive, he would make the same choice."


    "I know."


    Gu Xinning said that she tried to squeeze out a smile to appease Chen Zhou, but she couldn''t laugh.


    "I know what I should do, but I still feel disappointed. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll be fine after a while. I''m sorry to worry you, brother Chen."


    "What are you talking about? Well, it''s not early. Hurry back."


    "You have to rest early, too. It''s hard for you."


    Gu Xinning said with a smile.


    Finally, they left the company together.


    When she got home, Gu Xinning told Dong Wanyun the news.


    "It''s a good thing. Xinning, mom doesn''t want you to be too tight and too hard. We don''t want to be rich and easy. Mom doesn''t want anything as long as we are together and you can be safe, healthy and happy."


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning nods hard.


    She told herself that even for her mother, she couldn''t be too indecisive and couldn''t always immerse herself in the thoughts she shouldn''t have.


    The next day, Chen Zhou received a call from the other party, saying that he had considered it clearly and could sign the contract immediately.


    Gu Xinning has to show up this time because she wants to sign a contract.


    "The terms have been settled. Just sign directly when you get it. Don''t worry about other problems. I''ll deal with them."


    Chen Zhou couldn''t help asking again.


    "Well, I see."


    Gu Xinning knew that he was worried about himself and was not impatient. He nodded obediently.


    Standing at the door, Gu Xinning took a deep breath before pushing the door in.


    The other party is a complete stranger, with assistants and lawyers. After Gu Xinning went in and said hello one by one, he began to sign the contract.


    Things are going well.


    After seeing off the other party and returning to the president''s office, Gu Xining looked down at the contract in his hand and felt a little unreal.


    Just sold the company.


    "Hoo."


    Take a long breath and Gu Xinning quickly packed up her things.


    Other handover work is handed over to Chen Zhou. The most important thing is that she should take Dong Wanyun out of Ningcheng before Fu Chiyuan finds out.


    So as not to dream too much at night.


    Take care of your family.


    "Mom, where do you want to go? How about Cloud City? Don''t you like the places we''ve been before?"


    Gu Xinning hugged Dong Wanyun''s arm and asked her for her advice.


    "The cloud city is good. Mom likes the climate there. After we settle down there, we''ll find a suitable place to open an inn and raise flowers and plants."


    "We''ll go if you like."


    Gu Xinning has no opinion on where to settle down in the future.

 Chapter 372

    The city that has decided to settle down is much faster to prepare.


    Ningcheng they don''t plan to come back for the time being, but Gu''s house will never be sold.


    Because it carries the good memories of too many families of three, no one wants to make this place once full of happiness and laughter beyond recognition and let strangers occupy it.


    "Xinning, although we don''t plan to come back in a short time, let''s keep the house. Find two reliable servants to watch the house and clean it. If we are willing to go to Cloud City with us, we''ll take the rest with us. If we''re not willing, we''ll settle an extra month''s salary so that we can make plans early."


    Dong Wanyun is kind-hearted. This time, their mother and daughter suddenly left. Naturally, she is absolutely ashamed of the servants who work at home all the year round.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange everything."


    Gu Xinning patted Dong Wanyun on the arm and said with a smile.


    Soon she called all the servants in the family, not many, just five or six.


    Dong Wanyun has selected those who want to stay to see the house. They are all home in Ningcheng and honest and reliable.


    Gu Xinning tells everyone that she and Dong Wanyun are leaving. In order not to let Fu Chiyuan find her, she doesn''t say which city she will go to in the future. She just says it''s out of town and asks the servants if they are willing to follow their mother and daughter.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t want to, and she will get an extra month''s salary if she leaves.


    In the servant''s grateful eyes, Gu Xinning paid the salary and let them leave.


    The two left are husband and wife, and they are also the servants and drivers who spend the longest time at home.


    "Madam and miss, you can rest assured that we will look after our home."


    "Please."


    "It''s very kind of you."


    Things at home were soon arranged. Gu Xinning did not intend to take Dong Wanyun directly to Ningshi, but to cover people''s eyes and ears with travel and planned to transfer from abroad.


    Dong Wanyun has no problem with this.


    The ticket was bought soon.


    At the same time, Fu Chiyuan also learned that Gu Xinning was leaving Ningcheng the next morning.


    "The little wild cat is very smart. Do you want to go abroad to get rid of me?"


    Fu Chiyuan jokingly said that his eyes were different from the tenderness of the past.


    Han Lin was surprised to see it.


    Therefore, no matter how high and cold a man is, he also has warm times. It only depends on who can change him.


    "When the little wild cat leaves, our plan should be restarted. Fu Hengzhi has enough time these days. He should be proud that I will be trampled on by him soon. Oh, let him relax for a few days is the last thing my younger generation did for him."


    Fu Chiyuan hung his lips and smiled cruelly and coldly.


    Chen Zhou insisted on sending Gu Xinning and Dong Wanyun to the airport.


    "When you get there, remember to call me to keep you safe and contact me every other period of time. Take care of yourself and your aunt. When you settle down, I''ll find a way to see you."


    "I''m sorry, brother Chen. The decision to sell the company made you lose your job."


    This is where Gu Xinning feels guilty.


    Who knows, after listening to her words, Chen Zhou smiled and said, "don''t worry, the boss who bought Gu has other things on hand, so he doesn''t plan to change anything in the short term, and I will stay in Gu. After all, no one knows Gu better than me."


    "Really? Great!"


    Gu Xinning said happily.


    As long as Chen Zhou is not implicated by himself.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m such a big person and will take good care of myself. When you go out, you and your aunt should be careful and pay attention to safety. In addition, you should pay more attention to your aunt''s health. Call me whenever you have anything, remember?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning smiled and nodded. Chen Zhou''s advice warmed her heart.


    "Brother Chen, we''ll meet again."


    Gu Xinning said and took the initiative to hug Chen Zhou.


    Chen Zhou smiled gently and patted her on the back.


    "Well, it''s almost time. You go in."


    "Yes."


    Dong Wanyun saw that they had said goodbye and looked at Chen Zhou with a gentle smile: "Xiao Chen, you should try to solve your personal problems. Try to bring your other half when you go to see us, or let your aunt send out the red envelope already prepared."


    "I will."


    Chen Zhou readily responded.


    Dong Wanyun smiled more and more gently. She was not disappointed to leave the city where she had lived for many years.


    But for her daughter, she must be strong.


    "Let''s go."


    "Goodbye, brother Chen."


    Gu Xinning is reluctant to say goodbye to Chen Zhou, and then turns around and leaves with Dong Wanyun in her hand.


    Seeing them disappear at the security checkpoint, Chen Zhou turned and left.


    Outside the crowd, a tall figure wearing sunglasses stared at the direction of security inspection for a long time until a group of people had gone and had not moved.


    "Sir."


    Han Lin warned loudly.


    "Let''s go."


    It turned out that Fu Chiyuan was wearing sunglasses.


    He''s here to deliver Gu Xinning.


    The tall figure is like a towering mountain, tall and powerful.


    Send away the only person he cares about, the storm in Ningcheng is coming.


    "Sir. Miss Ye hasn''t found it yet."


    Mentioning Ye Lingshan, Fu Chiyuan subconsciously frowned.


    She hasn''t been anywhere since she left that night. Even the man she used to contact frequently in the bar can''t be found. It''s like someone has covered up his whereabouts. Up to now, there''s no clue.


    "Continue to send people to pay attention and let me know when there is news. Don''t worry about others. She should be fine."


    Of course Ye Lingshan is fine. She is just a little grumpy and impatient.


    More than once she wanted to leave Gong Yue''s house and go back to find Fu Chiyuan, but she couldn''t swallow her pride.


    After running away for so long, brother Chi Yuan didn''t even look for it. Since he is not in a hurry, why should he go back obediently? There''s no face. She won''t bow her head first.


    However, because of her irritability, ye Lingshan''s attitude towards Gong Yue is naturally very bad.


    Bossy.


    Gong Yue naturally hasn''t lost interest in her and is willing to coax her.


    "Why, are you in a bad mood again?"


    "I want to drink! I''m going tonight. Don''t stop me!"


    "OK."


    Gong Yue said with a smile.


    Ye Lingshan opened her eyes slightly and couldn''t believe it: "didn''t you let me go?"


    "Why don''t I let you go? I''m just not ready to worry about your whereabouts being leaked, so I''ll temporarily restrict your freedom. Now I''m ready. Of course, it''s no problem if you want to go out."


    Gong Yue smiled and rubbed Ye Lingshan''s hair.


    She felt a little empty in her heart, but her face was still bluffing: "I wish I had made it clear."


    "Yes, it''s all my fault."


    Gong Yue narrowed his eyes and hid the excitement from his eyes.


    Since she said she wanted to drink, let''s do it again tonight.


    The last training effect was very good. This time you can play some more advanced ones.


    Gong Yue thought in his heart, and his body trembled with excitement.

 Chapter 373

    Ye Lingshan soon got drunk.


    "I still... Want to drink!"


    "What''s the point of drinking only."


    Gong Yue approached her face and said with a smile. As usual, ye Lingshan was strange and charming from him. Just like the person in front of you suddenly becomes an attractive and degenerate devil. You know he is terrible, but you can''t help but want to sink.


    Ye Lingshan is like this.


    She seemed to be manipulated by Gong Yue. She became a paste head and lost her ability to think.


    "Then you say... You want to play... What do you want to play?"


    "Do you want to try something more exciting than racing?"


    "More exciting than racing? What is it?"


    Ye Lingshan asked drunk.


    The most unusual thing she does now is racing. The feeling of life and death per hour makes her particularly infatuated. Because at that moment, all her troubles and unhappiness would disappear, and her body was very excited.


    "Want to try?"


    "OK."


    Ye Lingshan said with a tongue and an indifferent face.


    More exciting than racing? Will she completely forget Fu Chiyuan after tasting it? Forget the bitch Gu Xinning?


    "Give it to me! Give it to me quickly!"


    Ye Lingshan suddenly wanted to get something to paralyze her nerves.


    She stared at Gong Yue fiercely and ordered him impolitely.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you now."


    Gong Yue smiled more and more strangely. Unfortunately, ye Lingshan was drunk and lost her mind. She couldn''t see anything at all. Her mind is full of things that are more exciting than racing and can make herself forget all her troubles and unhappiness.


    "Drink it."


    Gong Yue is holding a transparent glass, which is a beautiful cocktail.


    "Wine? I don''t want wine!"


    Ye Lingshan thinks Gong Yue is playing with herself.


    She pushed Gong Yue''s hand away impolitely, stood up shakily, looked down at him condescending, and ordered contemptuously: "asshole, you lied to me! I don''t drink now!"


    It''s fierce. It''s like fighting Gong Yue in the next second.


    No one dares to do this in front of Gong Yue.


    His eyes became dangerous and dark for a moment, like a sharp knife. The next second he was going to skin Ye Lingshan with cramps, which made her miserable.


    Ye Lingshan shivered fiercely. She subconsciously stepped back, hit the chair and fell back.


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter, baby? Are you so angry?"


    The loss of control of Gong Yue was just a moment. Now he still has a gentle face, as if everything Ye Lingshan saw just now was her illusion.


    "No... No."


    Ye Lingshan is instinctively clever.


    "Drink it. Don''t you want to pursue more exciting? As long as you drink it, you can feel it. It will definitely make you feel elated and love its taste completely."


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    Gong Yue looked at Ye Lingshan gently, his eyes full of encouragement.


    She looked down at the cup in front of her. The liquid in it looked very beautiful with fatal temptation.


    Ye Lingshan subconsciously swallowed her mouth.


    She looked at the cup for a long time, and then slowly stretched out her hand. The trembling fingertips paused for a moment, then put them on the wine glass and tighten them slowly.


    "Is it really more exciting than racing?"


    "Of course, how could I lie to you."


    Yes, how could Gong Yue lie to her.


    He was the one who took himself away from brother Chi Yuan, and he always spoiled himself and protected himself. If it weren''t Fu Chiyuan, the cinnabar mole and white moonlight in her heart, I''m afraid she would really fall in love with Gong Yue.


    In Gong Yue''s smiling eyes, ye Lingshan finally made up her mind.


    When the cup touches the lip flap, it looks particularly breathtaking under the light.


    She closed her eyes and looked up to drink the wine in the glass.


    With a bang, the empty cup was placed on the bar. Ye Lingshan sat on a high chair and looked at Gong Yue with blurred eyes.


    Maybe she knew what she was drinking, but she didn''t want to care, because she wanted to indulge. Or maybe she doesn''t know.


    But these are no longer important.


    Gong Yue looked at her quietly, with a bigger and bigger smile on his face: "how do you feel?"


    "Well... It feels, ha... It''s really exciting."


    Ye Lingshan suddenly giggled. She didn''t know what she saw. She looked more and more excited. After laughing for a while, ye Lingshan stood up, staggered to Gong Yue and grabbed his shoulder.


    "I have endless energy now. Shall we play? It''s more exciting."


    "Are you sure you want to play more exciting?"


    "When... Of course."


    Ye Lingshan said firmly that she grabbed Gong Yue''s hand and forced him to stand up.


    "Well, well, I''ll take you to play more exciting. But you have to cooperate with me, you know? I promise you''ll fall in love once. Moreover, the game will only be more and more exciting."


    "OK, let''s go now!"


    Ye Lingshan felt like there was a fire in her body, with endless energy. She wants to vent and want more and more exciting things.


    She wants to vent her irritability and depression. She wants to let go of herself. She wants to be happy and enjoy.


    Gong Yue hugged Ye Lingshan, and his eyes glittered with excitement.


    "Now that you''re ready, let''s go."


    "Come on, take me!"


    "Yes, my queen."


    The smile on Gong Yue''s face became bigger and bigger, his eyes became more and more excited, and his body was trembling.


    Finally, a gluttonous feast will begin again. This time ye Lingshan is sober, and she will obediently cooperate with herself.


    Even though ye Lingshan had not been found, Fu Chiyuan did not continue to suspend his plan.


    "Xinning, they have left, so our plan can continue."


    Fu Chiyuan hung his head and stared at the mobile phone on the black desk. There is a voice in it, which is Fu Hengzhi''s confession, and the person who comes is naturally Fukang.


    Yes, Fu Kang is from Fu Chiyuan.


    From beginning to end.


    But Fu Hengzhi didn''t know it. He thought Fu Kang was his loyal servant and the only one standing beside him to help him at this time.


    "What will Fu Hengzhi do? He must have done something after he asked KangBo to leave. Unfortunately, we don''t know."


    "I don''t need to know. It''s just a dying struggle."


    Fu Chiyuan said carelessly. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Fu Hengzhi at all.


    "Fu Jinghan hasn''t fallen yet."


    "What he holds in his hand is a pile of waste paper sooner or later. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t fall."


    Fu Chiyuan sneered coldly. He had to say that Fu Jinghan was cruel enough to leave a way for himself when Fu was in turmoil, and left Fu and the Fu family without hesitation.


    It''s a pity that he also has Fu Chiyuan''s people around him.


    Let him be proud for the moment. When Fu Hengzhi is solved, Fu Jinghan is the rest.

 Chapter 374

    Cloud City.


    After making a circle from abroad and returning to Yunshi, Gu Xinning''s heart hung high before he let go.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t think that their mother and daughter would come to Yunshi to settle down? What''s more, Fu Chiyuan doesn''t necessarily come after him for himself, does he? She''s just a plaything when he''s bored.


    Since it''s an unimportant existence, let''s go.


    Soon there will be other women around him who won''t remember themselves at all.


    "Xinning, let''s find a hotel first and wait until we find a suitable store."


    "I know. During this time, we should relax. We should walk around here and get familiar with the city. By the way, we can find a suitable place. At that time, we can directly take over the Inn and redecorate it."


    "If only you had an idea in mind, mom wouldn''t worry about it."


    Dong Wanyun said with a smile.


    Perhaps there is no need to worry too much about leaving Ningcheng. Dong Wanyun is in a good mood and looks good.


    It was a good idea to leave Ningcheng.


    Gu Xinning thought in her heart, which strengthened her determination to settle here.


    "Take a rest today and keep your spirits up. We''ll go out tomorrow."


    "OK."


    The hotel they booked was a suite, and it was more convenient for mother and daughter to live together.


    Dong Wanyun sleeps in the inner bedroom and Gu Xinning sleeps outside.


    After simply eating something and taking a bath, they had a rest.


    Lying in bed, Gu Xinning couldn''t sleep.


    When she calmed down, she couldn''t help rippling in the depths of her heart. She couldn''t help but have a voice ask her indefinitely: ''have you really left? All disputes and entanglements? ".


    In this regard, Gu Xinning has no way to answer.


    At least for now, everything is good and everything is developing to a good place.


    Go to sleep.


    Gu Xinning comforted herself, emptied her mind and closed her eyes. Finally, she fell asleep.


    When I woke up the next day, the light was just right.


    Gu Xinning and Dong Wanyun went out after having a special breakfast in the hotel, bought a map, began to stroll slowly according to the above plan, instantly surveyed the terrain and looked for a suitable store.


    Stop and go and see the scenery. Time flies.


    For several days in a row.


    During this period, Gu Xinning wrote down all her favorite addresses. After returning to the hotel, she began to call and communicate from house to house.


    Ningcheng.


    "You said Xinning was going to open an inn in Yunshi?"


    "According to Miss Gu''s itinerary in Cloud City in recent days, it''s like this. She has been looking for suitable stores, among which there are favorite ones, but there are some problems on the other side that need to be solved."


    "Question? What question?"


    "It seems to be a bit tricky related to the local government. I have also analyzed several companies Miss Gu inquired about. Only the location and environment there are the best."


    "Let people watch in the dark. If Xinning can''t solve it, try again."


    "Don''t need to be arranged directly?"


    Han Lin asked unexpectedly on his face. He felt that he couldn''t see what was thinking in his heart.


    Don''t you care about Gu Xinning? Why not settle all the troubles and make her comfortable and carefree?


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled with deep eyes: "Xinning is not a woman who needs facts to rely on others. She has the ability and her own pride. She will be more happy if she solves it herself than I do. I won''t do it unless I have to."


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Although Han Lin didn''t understand very well, he nodded to understand.


    When Han Lin left, Fu Chiyuan looked at the document and suddenly closed it again. Open the drawer, take out a mobile phone and open the album. It''s full of photos of Gu Xinning.


    I don''t know when it was taken.


    Fu Chiyuan took his mobile phone and looked at the photos inside one by one.


    There was a tenderness in his eyebrows that he didn''t even notice.


    "Little wild cat, let you be free for a while. I think this time is enough for you to settle down and make you think clearly. When the matter here is solved and I find you again, I won''t give you any chance to escape."


    "You are mine, only mine."


    He was glad that he came back that day and met Gu Xinning in the bar.


    That''s why she''s his from head to toe, inside and out.


    It belongs to him alone.


    After today''s rush, Gu Xinning and the owner of the inn successfully solved the problems of the government, leaving no room for the people secretly sent by Fu Chiyuan.


    When he learned the news from Han Lin, Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were proud.


    He was proud that the little wild cat he liked was so clever.


    Han Lin is very upset about this. He eats too much dog food. He wants to go on strike.


    Cloud City.


    "Thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome. I want to buy your inn. It''s a kind of fate that we can like this place at the same time."


    Gu Xinning smiled and said politely.


    It seems that her favorite is here.


    It is the best in terms of geographical location and environment.


    Because this place is at the junction of two famous scenic spots, no matter which scenic spot you go, you have to pass here. In this way, customers don''t need to worry.


    Of course, Gu Xinning''s favorite is the bright and cheerful living environment around her.


    The unique tambourine music in Yunshi sounds fresh and pleasant, especially relaxing.


    Even if Dong Wanyun wants to go out for a walk, she can see the beautiful scenery.


    There is no better place than here.


    "Yes. If it weren''t for something in my hometown, I wouldn''t transfer this store. There are so many people coming to see the store, but none like it as much as Miss Gu. I''m glad that this inn has a boss who cares about it. Miss Gu, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    After the biggest problem is solved, other procedures will be much simpler.


    In less than two days, all the formalities were completed, and the original boss''s family left cloud city.


    Gu Xinning took Dong Wanyun to see it inside and outside the inn.


    "How''s it going? Is there anything you want to change?"


    "It doesn''t matter if there are fewer rooms. The key is that the environment is better and there are more flowers and plants. We don''t rely on this to make money. We just want to be happy."


    "Then redecorate the design according to your idea. We still live in the hotel for the time being."


    "OK."


    Dong Wanyun is particularly looking forward to having an inn of her own, and her spirit is much better.


    Looking at her energetic appearance every day, Gu Xinning increasingly felt that the decision she had made at that time was correct.


    Selecting designs, decorating, changing plans, and going to the flower market to buy flowers and plants... These are tiring and trivial things, but both Gu Xinning and Dong Wanyun feel very good and energetic.


    A month later.


    The renovated inn is more green than before. Entering it is like entering the world of flowers and plants, surrounded by the beauty of a paradise.

 Chapter 375

    Originally, it was a good thing to wait for the opening of the inn when everything was ready. But no one expected that the night before the opening, the inn was suddenly smashed by a group of unknown people late at night.


    When Gu Xinning gets the news, the newly decorated Inn has become beyond recognition. Even the flowers carefully selected by her and Dong Wanyun have been ruined.


    "Mom, you go back to the hotel first."


    Gu Xinning turns to look at Dong Wanyun, who is also worried. It''s still midnight. She''s worried about Dong Wanyun''s body.


    Dong Wanyun had heard that there was an accident in the inn before. Gu Xinning really couldn''t help but agree.


    "But what about the inn? Well, why did someone suddenly smash our inn? We just came here and didn''t offend anyone."


    Dong Wanyun said anxiously, her eyes full of worry and anger.


    The inn that she and her daughter managed to build was about to open, but it happened again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. It''s too late. You go back to the hotel to rest first. No matter what the inn is like, your health is the most important."


    Gu Xinning endured the anger in her heart and comforted Dong Wanyun in a soft voice.


    Her body was really uncomfortable. Dong Wanyun didn''t refuse. She nodded and went back to the hotel first.


    Fortunately, the two lived not far away, just across the street. Dong Wanyun went back accompanied by a policewoman, so Gu Xinning didn''t worry so much. After Dong Wanyun left, she strode to the police handling the case.


    "Any clues?"


    "We have taken the surrounding monitoring and locked several people in the smashing members. One of them is a familiar face and often causes trouble in this area. But it''s reasonable that you and your mother are new here and shouldn''t provoke such talents."


    The police said with a puzzled face, and Gu Xinning was also puzzled.


    She doesn''t know why these people deliberately target themselves.


    "Please catch someone as soon as possible and find out what''s going on."


    "We''ll try our best, but your inn can''t open for the time being. During this time, you and your mother had better move in a crowded place to avoid any more trouble."


    "I see."


    Gu Xinning nodded and frowned.


    It''s almost five o''clock in the morning when I get back to the hotel after a busy time.


    "Xin Ning, how''s it going? What did the police say?"


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Gu Xinning hurried over and asked worried.


    "I have something on my mind and can''t sleep. Why did these unreasonable bastards smash our inn! Our mother and daughter are new here and haven''t offended anyone."


    Dong Wanyun scolded angrily.


    Hearing the same question twice, Gu Xinning''s heart has actually answered it.


    This matter should be related to the former boss of the Inn and a staff member of the government. He joined in to solve the problem. After the former boss left, the other party may have a grudge, so he retaliated against himself.


    Gu Xinning couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t expect that the kind-hearted person would do such a thing behind his back.


    I was just about to settle down here when I encountered this kind of trouble. If it is not completely solved, there will be no peaceful life in the future.


    Hoo.


    Why is it so unlucky.


    Gu Xinning thought helplessly, but his face didn''t show it.


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to worry. The police said they would solve the problem as soon as possible, and the people were on target and would catch it as soon as possible."


    "Hum, we must sue them if we catch them!"


    "You must sue. Well, mom, it''s really late. Go and have a rest."


    Gu Xinning is really worried about Dong Wanyun''s health.


    Seeing this, Dong Wanyun had to go back to her bedroom to sleep.


    Exhausted exhale, Gu Xinning raises her hand and pinches the center of her eyebrows.


    She still has no idea how to solve the problem thoroughly. I haven''t had a good rest all night. Now I''m dizzy and my head is rising badly.


    Lying in bed, Gu Xinning tossed and turned and fell asleep after a long time.


    At the same time, Ningcheng.


    "Oh, die."


    Fu Chiyuan sneered, his eyes full of hostility.


    "I''ve asked someone to catch those people secretly and send them to the police. In addition, the identity of the commander behind the scenes will be locked and the evidence will be sent to the police station immediately. In addition, there are many bad things that the other party has done secretly. Once exposed, he can''t get out if he doesn''t go in and live for ten or eight years."


    "Too light."


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice was cold, and the hostility between the lines made Han Lin tremble.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    "Since someone dares to provoke me, let him go in for a lifetime."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    Han Lin quickly looked straight and nodded respectfully.


    Outside the window is the deepest darkness before dawn, just like Ningcheng at the moment.


    Fu Chiyuan''s face was covered with haze. He opened the quilt, got out of bed, walked barefoot to the French window, brushed and opened the curtain. The cold air poured in, fresh and strong.


    Fu Chiyuan''s face was cold and his eyes became more and more fierce when he thought that Gu Xinning had managed to find a place he liked and settle down, but he was destroyed by those scum.


    Fidgety.


    It''s better to solve Fu Hengzhi as soon as possible, so that he can completely put down the matter of Ningcheng and go to Yunshi to find Gu Xinning.


    This time, he will take his time, let her feel her feelings and stay with him willingly.


    Meeting all day, high-intensity work, even iron man will be tired.


    When he returned in the evening, Fu Chiyuan leaned against the back seat and closed his eyes. The car drove steadily at first, but after a while, it suddenly shook.


    Fu Chiyuan immediately opened his eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Sir, the car is passive."


    The driver said calmly, as if the passive car was not theirs.


    "Brake?"


    "Yes. The brake line has been cut. I can''t find the brake now. Fortunately, it''s late now. There aren''t many people on the road. I''ll try to make..."


    Bang!


    Before the driver finished his words, the rear of the car was suddenly hit.


    "Be careful, sir!"


    The car suddenly rushed over from the intersection on the other side. If the driver didn''t respond in time, what was hit was not just the place behind the car near the rear, but the back seat where Fu Chiyuan was located.


    Fu Chiyuan looked cold in his eyes and looked out of the window.


    The bodyguards in front of and behind the car began to take a protective posture, protecting Fu Chiyuan''s car from left to right.


    Buzzing.


    Fu Chiyuan''s cell phone rang. It was Han Lin.


    He answered.


    "Are you all right, sir?"


    "Nothing."


    "Our people are already on their way here. They will solve these miscellaneous fish soon. You go first."


    "There''s something wrong with the brakes."


    Fu Chiyuan said leisurely, with a calm appearance that had nothing to do with himself.


    Han Lin pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll open the road in front. You let the driver follow my car. Drive to a place with few people, and then try to stop the car."

 Chapter 376

    Seeing Fu Chiyuan''s car leave, the other party wanted to chase, but he was bitten too tightly. He didn''t even have a chance to chase.


    Escorted by Han Lin, the car drove all the way to remote places. Shuttling through one street after another, light and shadow are constantly crisscrossed. Fu Chiyuan was always calm, as if he was not the one in crisis.


    The driver clenched the steering wheel carefully and carefully.


    "Sir, there is an emergency stop ahead for the driver to drive up."


    It is an emergency parking zone specially set up for cars with problems and too fast speed. It presents a slope shape. The ground is uneven fine stones, which is convenient for the car to slow down while moving up, and the end is a high wall.


    Although the speed is not low, after turning into the emergency stop zone, the climbing and the appearance set to slow down slowly reduced the speed.


    The rest is the driver''s driving skills.


    "Sir, you are seated."


    The driver''s calm voice came, and the speed decreased significantly, but the wall had been seen in front and was about to hit it.


    Taking a deep breath, the driver looked around from the corner of his eye, quickly judged the most favorable angle, and the car body crashed.


    The violent shaking makes people''s head dizzy.


    Fu Chiyuan tightened the handrail above his head and supported his body steadily.


    Han Lin and others quickly got down from the car and came running. The bodyguard quickly came forward and pulled the door open, looking at Fu Chiyuan with concern.


    "Are you all right, sir?"


    "Nothing."


    Fu Chiyuan shook his head calmly and bent down to get off.


    The driver and bodyguard in front also got off with them. They can''t be hurt at all, but they''re not serious.


    Everyone was relieved to see that Fu Chiyuan was all right.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s my dereliction of duty."


    The driver lowered his head and said with a guilty face.


    If he had found out earlier that the car had been tampered with, there would have been no need for such an accident.


    "I''ll send someone to investigate immediately."


    Han Lin also stepped forward and said.


    Fu Chiyuan waved his hand and said, "no need."


    Han Lin looked at him incomprehensibly. He was calculated to almost have an accident. He didn''t want to investigate clearly. Can you give the other party a taste?


    "Fu Hengzhi did it."


    He knows without investigation.


    "You mean, he''s starting to do it."


    "This is just the beginning."


    Fu Chiyuan picked his lips and smiled carelessly, but his eyes became colder and colder: "maybe he used to rely on this group of people to tamper with my parents'' cars. This time he had to do it again. Unfortunately... I won''t give him a chance to succeed."


    Referring to his parents who died in vain, Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were filled with terrible hostility again.


    "Let people stare at Fu Hengzhi. I''ll find out the people who helped him."


    There is revenge, there is revenge.


    "Failed? How on earth did you do it?"


    Fu Heng''s face twisted. He was still waiting for the good news of the other party, but he failed!


    How could he not be angry.


    "Fu Chiyuan is not Fu Mingzhi."


    The person on the other end of the phone said sarcastically, "Fu Mingzhi trusted you completely and would not guard against you. But Fu Chiyuan is different. He came to avenge you. How could he be so stupid that he was unprepared."


    "You know, can''t you use some superb means?"


    Fu Hengzhi asked discontentedly.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to lose such a large sum of money. Wait, I''ll succeed sooner or later."


    "Hum. You''d better hurry up. My patience is limited."


    Fu Hengzhi hung up the phone quickly and directly.


    With a gloomy face, he grabbed something at the head of the bed with his active body and hit it hard on the ground.


    After learning of his hemiplegia, his mood became sharp, irritable and irritable. I heard another bad news just now. It''s good if he doesn''t tear down the room.


    When the anger in his chest was almost vented, Fu Kang dared to knock on the door and come in.


    "Sir, be careful of your body."


    "Let someone clean up the room."


    Fu Hengzhi finished, closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Soon the servants cleaned up the room tremblingly and left with a low brow.


    Fu Kang looked at Fu Hengzhi and said respectfully, "Sir, it''s time for you to take medicine. In addition, you have to have an infusion today. Some new drug ingredients have been added, which is good for your health."


    When it comes to taking medicine, Fu Hengzhi''s mood is even more irritable.


    He is a person who pays attention to his face, but he didn''t expect that one day he would become a hemiplegia who can only lie in bed, and he would almost have a crooked mouth and eyes. How could he accept this result.


    Because subconsciously unwilling to accept, he is also very resistant to treatment.


    "Take what medicine! Get out."


    Fu Hengzhi scolded angrily.


    "Sir, how can you not take medicine? After taking medicine, your body will get better earlier. You should cooperate with the treatment."


    "Getting better? Huh? I''m getting better. Can my whole body move? Do I still need to lie in bed?"


    Fu Hengzhi glared at Fu Kang angrily. He was embarrassed and speechless.


    After a while, he advised: "don''t you want to watch Fu Chiyuan fall into the abyss again? If you don''t take good care of your body, you will only make the enemy faster. I know you can''t accept it at the moment, but that''s why you should cooperate with the treatment."


    Fu Kang comforted carefully. Fu Hengzhi finally listened, hummed and said nothing more.


    After taking the medicine and changing the new medicine bottle, Fu Kang turned and left.


    He went back to his bedroom, looked up at the wall clock hanging on the wall, and was calculating something.


    Five Minutes.


    Fu Kang turned and left.


    At the door of Fu Hengzhi stood two bodyguards, who belonged to Fu Hengzhi. Even if Fu Kang wanted to go in, they would ask.


    "I went to see the master. The doctor said that the new drug might have some side effects."


    The bodyguard nodded and let Fu Kang in.


    Close the bedroom door and there are only Fu Kang and Fu Hengzhi who fell asleep in the infusion in bed.


    "Master."


    He stepped forward and carefully called Fu Hengzhi''s name.


    No one responded.


    Fu Kang was relieved.


    Looking at Fu Hengzhi coldly, his eyes were full of resentment and ridicule. After staring at the unconscious person for a long time, Fu Kang took Fu Hengzhi''s mobile phone, opened it, took his call record and put it back.


    After all this, Fu Kang turned and left.


    Ding Dong.


    Fu Chiyuan took his cell phone and clicked on the new news.


    Glancing at the number in the photo, he pushed his mobile phone to Han Lin: "follow the clues above and check it immediately. I want to find out the identity of the other party."


    "Yes, sir."


    Han Lin immediately left with his mobile phone.


    Cloud City.


    "Everyone caught it?"


    Is the police so efficient?


    "Yes. All the people involved in the smashing have been caught, so please come to our police station, Miss Gu."


    "OK, I''ll go there now."

 Chapter 377

    I went to the police station to identify people and go through the procedures. In fact, I didn''t care about Xinning.


    She was just curious about the identity of these people and wanted to know if they were really like what she thought. Sitting outside, drinking water with a disposable cup, Gu Xinning was a little distracted.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the interrogators over there came out with a gloomy face.


    It doesn''t look very smooth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Xinning frowned and stood up to ask.


    The police in charge of the interrogation sighed and said, "these people have a hard mouth, bite and don''t want to let go, one by one. They are not afraid to tell you that these people should have some background. It may be difficult for you to get reasonable compensation or punishment."


    Perhaps because of her identity, the other party didn''t say anything, but it was enough for Gu Xinning to figure it out.


    It seems that it is really the official who contradicted the former boss of the inn last time.


    If so, it''s really troublesome.


    This is the other side''s territory, and I''m just an outsider with little background. It''s really difficult for the inn to run smoothly and not encounter such trouble in the future.


    But let her just give up?


    With the pride of Gu Xinning, that''s impossible.


    "How long can these people be locked up?"


    "At present, we can only detain for 24 hours. We can only do other disposal when the follow-up procedures are complete, but you know, because the people behind us are here, so..."


    Gu Xinning nodded without saying anything.


    They are all adults. We should know more about the dark side of society.


    These criticisms are common and do not exist anywhere. Gu Xinning knew, but she didn''t want to give up. First, there is no such thing as retreating in the face of difficulties in her dictionary. Second, Dong Wanyun really likes it here.


    She is also looking forward to the inn. Gu Xinning doesn''t want to disappoint her.


    "I''ll go back first."


    I''d better go back and think about it first.


    If you can''t, you can only find Chen Zhou to see if his contacts can work.


    Returning to the hotel with full of melancholy, Gu Xinning couldn''t show it in front of Dong Wanyun. She tried to relax and chose some good words to comfort her heart. When only herself was left, she was worried.


    Hey, headache.


    I thought things would be very bad and difficult to solve. Who knew there would be great good news the next day.


    "Gee, it''s true that officials now want to embezzle any small official. It''s bold for this man to collude with the local underworld gang. He deserves to be caught."


    Dong Wanyun''s habit of reading newspapers has been brought here.


    At the moment, she was reading the newspaper and expressing her indignation by the way.


    Gu Xinning glanced at her familiar face when she sat down for breakfast and immediately leaned over to read the newspaper.


    It was him!


    Well, the backstage of those gangsters fell down and lost their umbrella. They can be severely punished this time. Even if they get out of prison at that time, they dare not make trouble in their own inn.


    That''s great news.


    Gu Xinning was in a very good mood. After breakfast, she took Dong Wanyun outside and went to the police station by herself.


    Sure enough, the interrogation over there was much smoother.


    The other party didn''t dare to hide anything. It seemed that he had to explain everything.


    What should be caught, what should be sentenced.


    However, it was handled in three days, and the worries at home were completely solved.


    Although you don''t get much compensation, at least you don''t have to worry about any hidden dangers in the future. The inn began to be renovated. Dong Wanyun was completely relieved and her mental state was better.


    Everything is fine here in Yunshi, but it is stormy in Ningcheng.


    "Are you all right, sir?"


    Han Lin asked anxiously, for fear that Fu Chiyuan would have something wrong.


    "Nothing."


    Shaking off the blood beads on his arm, Fu Chiyuan looked at the wound. It was not deep, so it was nothing.


    "Haven''t you found it yet?"


    He asked about the nest of people hiding behind.


    Han Lin lowered his head with guilt: "not yet."


    "Keep looking."


    Fu Chiyuan said coldly, directly took off his scratched shirt and asked someone to bandage his wound. It''s not deep, but it''s very long. It may need stitches. He didn''t even look. He didn''t frown.


    "What about ye Lingshan? Any news?"


    We have to find the nest of the people behind the curtain and send someone to find Ye Lingshan. Although the manpower will not be tight, there are too many things, which is very tiring.


    "I found a clue, but it''s not particularly clear."


    "Then keep checking."


    He has so many things to do now that he has to put aside his plan for the city of leaves.


    "Ye Zhicheng won''t just forget it. I''m afraid he will return home in person soon. Fu Hengzhi''s problem must be solved at that time, otherwise there will be more trouble."


    Both ye Lingshan and ye''s family are in trouble.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned at the thought.


    He began to miss his days with Gu Xinning.


    Relaxed and beautiful.


    Her troubles in Yunshi have been completely solved. There are no worries. Gu Xinning and Dong Wanyun must have had a very good life. He feels envious when he thinks about it.


    I really want to finish everything and find her.


    At the thought of Gu Xinning, Fu Chiyuan''s cold eyebrows and eyes softened a lot.


    Han Lin knew who he thought of at a glance.


    Sure enough, the power of love is great. Even a cold gentleman can show such a gentle look.


    What a pity if we can''t be together in the future.


    After handling, Han Lin left with people.


    Fu Chiyuan leaned against the sofa and squinted. Now he usually lives in the villa Gu Xinning has been to, and the only companion is robot xiaopang.


    The house was too big. For the first time, he felt empty and uncomfortable.


    That time, Fu Chiyuan tried to call Gu Xinning, but he held back.


    Her contact information has been changed. Fu Chiyuan''s initiative to call is tantamount to telling Gu Xinning that he knows everything about her. At that time, the little wild cat will certainly run. He doesn''t want her to run again.


    Forget it, bear it.


    Fortunately, before long, people in Yunshi sent photos and videos. Fu Chiyuan opened his mailbox and looked at them one by one.


    Looking at the bright smile on Gu Xinning''s face, Fu Chiyuan''s irritability disappeared.


    "Miss you."


    Open the video and watch the moving Gu Xinning. The yearning at the bottom of my heart becomes more and more turbulent.


    His self-control is running away from home. He wants to leave everything and go to Gu Xinning.


    Go hug her and kiss her!


    Reaching out and pressing the pause button, Fu Chiyuan described Gu Xinning''s facial features with his fingertips, and his fingers finally stopped at the corner of her rising lips.


    Clearly across the screen, he felt that he was really touching people who thought day and night.


    "Wait for me again, soon."


    Fu Chiyuan whispered to the screen.

 Chapter 378

    The attack happened to be downtown, and news broke out at that time. Some passers-by photographed the situation at that time, sent it to the circle of friends or spread it online.


    In just one hour, the news that Fu Chiyuan, President of SJ group, was attacked by unknown people spread all over Ningcheng.


    Chen Zhou naturally saw it.


    "This is too blatant."


    After watching the crazy little video, Chen Zhou was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that someone dared to do it in downtown. In the words of the Internet, it is lawless.


    However, Chen Zhou didn''t pay much attention to such irrelevant things for a long time. He has a lot to do and a lot to do. Until Gu Xinning called, they talked about where they were talking.


    "Someone attacked Fu Chiyuan?"


    Hearing Chen Zhou''s words, Gu Xinning found that her first reaction was actually worry.


    I''m worried about how Fu Chiyuan is and whether he''s hurt.


    She frowned, somewhat annoyed that her mood was affected by Fu Chiyuan, and more annoyed that she would worry about the man.


    "According to the situation at the scene, it seems that it is quite serious. As for the injury, it is not written on the network and reported by the media. It is not very clear."


    Chen Zhou didn''t know what Gu Xinning was thinking, let alone her entanglement. It was very common.


    "Really."


    Gu Xinning forced herself not to think.


    Fu Chiyuan always follows bodyguards when he travels, so he must be fine. Even if you are really accidentally injured, it will certainly not be a big problem. Therefore, I don''t need to worry at all.


    That man brings himself nothing but pain and humiliation. Even if something happens to him, he doesn''t need to worry.


    It''s good not to gloat.


    In his heart, he told himself again and again that Gu Xinning had finally controlled his heart, which was always worried about Fu Chiyuan.


    "How are you doing in Cloud City? Are you still used to it?"


    "Well, mom and I are very good. The inn is under renovation and will open in about a month. When everything is on track here, I invite you to play."


    "Well, I must go."


    Chen Zhou said with a smile. Listening to Gu Xinning''s cheerful tone, he was also happy for her.


    They talked again for a while. Just as Chen Zhou was busy, they said goodbye to Gu Xinning.


    "Take care of yourself and your aunt. I''ll come and see you when I''m free."


    "Well, you too."


    Gu Xinning''s tone was calm, but her mood was not calm. She thought of Fu Chiyuan again and couldn''t help wondering if he was really hurt.


    "Brother Chen."


    When the phone was about to hang up, Gu Xinning suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Asked Chen Zhou.


    Gu Xinning regained consciousness. She was annoyed by her impulse and controlled her tone as calmly as possible: "it''s all right. I just want to tell you to pay attention to rest and solve your personal problems."


    "You girl, come and care about me."


    Chen Zhou jokingly said that the phone was hung up.


    "Hoo."


    Clutching the phone tightly, Gu Xinning put away the smile on her face.


    Although he told himself not to think about Fu Chiyuan, he had nothing to do with himself, but his emotion was out of control.


    She knew, she knew.


    That person not only brings shame and pain to himself, but also brings sweetness and joy.


    In any form.


    What she can''t deny is that she has feelings for Fu Chiyuan in addition to resentment and hatred.


    I can''t help worrying about him, wondering if he was hurt, etc.


    It''s no use telling yourself again and again.


    How annoying.


    Gu Xinning thought in her heart, lying down on the bed and staring at the ceiling of the hotel.


    Dong Wanyun came out to drink water. Seeing her, she thought something had happened.


    "What happened?"


    "Mom?" Gu Xinning quickly sat up, cleaned up his mood, smiled and shook his head: "it''s all right. Why did you come out?"


    "Thirsty, want to drink water."


    "Sit down and I''ll pour it."


    Gu Xinning threw away her mobile phone, stood up, poured a glass of water for each of them and handed it to Dong Wanyun.


    "Drink water and rest early. Didn''t you say you''d like to go to the inn tomorrow?"


    "You too. You should rest early, you know?"


    "Well, I will."


    Gu Xinning smiled and nodded, watched Dong Wanyun return to the room and sat back on the bed.


    Holding the cup in her hand, she let the warmth warm her palm and fingertips through the cup wall, but she forgot to drink, but thought about Fu Chiyuan again and again.


    With the passage of time, Gu Xinning''s heart is difficult to rest after all.


    She sighed, put the cold cup on the bedside table, took out her mobile phone and began to search the Internet for news related to the attack on Fu Chiyuan.


    I saw everything I could see, whether it was photos or videos.


    Because they are far away, they don''t shoot very clearly. They only know what happened.


    And there are all kinds of rumors on the Internet.


    Some said that Fu Chiyuan was injured, some said he hurt his arm, and some said he was injured in his abdomen... There were even people in critical condition.


    In short, all kinds of situations make people unable to distinguish which is true and which is false.


    The more you look, the more upset you become.


    Gu Xinning sighed depressed, threw her cell phone back to bed angrily, lay back and stared at the ceiling depressed.


    Knowing that Dong Wanyun and Gu Xinning will be at the inn tomorrow, Gu Xinning can''t force herself to meet.


    Fu Chiyuan.


    Fu Chiyuan.


    Her mind is full of Fu Chiyuan now.


    Reaching for the phone, she even impulsively pressed Fu Chiyuan''s mobile phone number, but deleted it one by one at the moment of dialing out. She told herself not to think about Fu Chiyuan and force herself to sleep.


    She couldn''t help sleeping until she was too sleepy.


    Ningcheng.


    Fu Chiyuan was also sleepless tonight.


    Standing on the balcony and looking at the moonlight outside, he couldn''t help thinking of Gu Xinning.


    It seems that missing is out of control tonight.


    I couldn''t help thinking about what Gu Xinning was doing, whether she slept, whether she saw the news of her attack on the Internet, and whether she was worried about herself


    Thoughts filled Fu Chiyuan''s mind.


    After drinking the coffee in the cup, Fu Chiyuan turned and left.


    The study is brightly lit.


    He can''t wait to see Gu Xinning soon, so he can only let Han Lin speed up.


    Come on, come on!


    Han Lin is dug out of his bed by Fu Chiyuan in the middle of the night. He doesn''t know that his husband can''t wait to see his lover. In short, after getting up from the quilt, hell mode is turned on.


    Everyone is doing their best.


    Fu family.


    "What''s the matter? Are you making a fuss and making people laugh?"


    Fu Hengzhi questioned the person at the other end of the mobile phone, looking angry.


    "It''s just a test. What are you afraid of? You haven''t exposed anything anyway, have you?"


    "It''s not exposed, but when will it end when you try to test it like this? I told you to get rid of Fu Chiyuan no matter what method you use. Who made you delay all the time?"

 Chapter 379

    "Are you questioning me?"


    The tone of the person on the other end of the phone also became subtle, with a slight irony and coldness.


    "Hum, what about questioning? We''re two grasshoppers on the same rope now. You''re not doing well. Shouldn''t I ask? Or don''t you want money?"


    Fu Hengzhi sneered and said contemptuously.


    He looked as if he was not afraid of the other party''s turn.


    "Of course I want money. Look, I''ll satisfy you."


    The other party was dissatisfied with Fu Hengzhi''s attitude, and hung up with a cold hum.


    Fu Hengzhi nearly smashed the phone in his hand.


    Thinking that the other party was the only one he could use at present, Fu Hengzhi suppressed his anger again.


    SJ group.


    "How''s it going?"


    "We have contacted the major media reporters, and they are all waiting at the scene. The previous revelations on the Internet have been rearranged and people have begun to stir fry. The effect has been almost the same since yesterday."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded to show that he knew.


    He sat in the expensive boss''s chair and looked at his watch.


    The news of Fu Chiyuan''s press conference has been released. Now SJ, in addition to the invited media, also has some tabloid websites, looking forward to getting the latest news.


    "It''s time, sir."


    Han Lin opened his mouth to remind.


    Fu Chiyuan gently pulled the corners of his lips, showed a quick smile and stood up.


    "Let''s go."


    Han Lin followed Fu Chiyuan, left the president''s office one after another, walked into the elevator and went to the scene of the press conference.


    The door opened and the roar of people came.


    Fu Chiyuan paused, his sharp eyes swept to everyone in the meeting place, and then walked leisurely to the main seat and sat down.


    The scene was quiet, but the magnesium lights of the reporters kept flashing.


    Han Lin sat down beside Fu Chiyuan.


    The media reporters all looked at Fu Chiyuan and waited for him to speak one by one.


    "Welcome all journalists to attend the press conference held by President Fu. On behalf of President Fu, I would like to thank you..."


    Han Lin, as Fu Chiyuan''s secretary, is responsible for the opening remarks.


    "Next is the time to ask questions. You can ask us president Fu if you have any questions."


    As soon as Han Lin''s words were finished, a reporter in the front row raised his hand and asked questions.


    He motioned to each other to speak.


    "Hello, Mr. Fu, I''m a reporter from XX media. It was said on the Internet that you didn''t hesitate to attack your own uncle and nephew in order to compete for the inheritance right of the Fu family. Now SJ acquiring Fu and renaming Fu as F & G also seems to prove this. May I ask Mr. Fu, what are your plans for your uncle in the future?"


    The problem is not acute, it''s just normal body temperature.


    What Fu Chiyuan needs is such a problem.


    He leaned back in his chair leisurely and contentedly, and the corners of his lips hung lazily.


    "That''s a good question, and this time I held a press conference to answer it uniformly. I believe everyone here wants to know the answer very much. In that case, I won''t talk more nonsense."


    Fu Chiyuan said, suddenly sitting up straight, his thin lips close to the microphone.


    "Fu Hengzhi is not my own uncle. He was an orphan adopted by the Fu family. After being adopted by the Fu family, he was given the surname Fu, so he is not my own uncle. Fu Jinghan is Fu Hengzhi''s own grandson. Similarly, he is not my own nephew."


    None of the reporters present expected to hear such an explanation.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Fu Hengzhi, Mr. Fu was adopted by the Fu family?"


    "Yes. If you don''t believe it, I''ll issue a certificate."


    After Fu Chiyuan said that, Han Lin cooperated to open the data files in the laptop, which also appeared on the big screen.


    Click, click.


    For a moment, the venue was filled with the sound of pressing the shutter.


    This is amazing news.


    No one expected that Fu Hengzhi, the person in power of Fu Group, who dominates Ningcheng business district, was not the Fu family, but the orphan adopted by the Fu family at the beginning.


    "Since Mr. Fu is only adopted by the Fu family, why is Mr. Fu in power, not you?"


    Soon the reporters'' attention was attracted by this problem again.


    Fu Chiyuan''s smile on his lips became particularly brilliant for a moment.


    "When Fu''s successor was my father, Fu Mingzhi. When I was young, my parents died in a car accident, and my grandparents died successively because they couldn''t accept the blow. At that time, I was only 12 years old and was sent abroad by my uncle Fu Hengzhi. When Fu''s genuine successor disappeared, Fu Hengzhi took the position of power."


    "When I was abroad, Fu Hengzhi never visited me except the servant arranged by Fu Hengzhi to take care of me. When I was an adult, Fu Hengzhi didn''t ask. He enjoyed wealth and wealth that didn''t belong to him in China, but I was displaced and suffered a lot. He probably hoped that I wouldn''t come back or even die all my life. Unfortunately, I was Fu Hengzhi Family. "


    "I have a smart brain and amazing luck. That''s why I have SJ on Wall Street and F & G now."


    Fu Chiyuan said slowly.


    The period abroad was clearly the most painful and unforgettable for him, but he could say it in the most indifferent tone.


    Even, there was a smile on his lips.


    While listening to him, the reporters typed quickly and prepared the press release.


    "So I don''t need to explain anything about the comments on the Internet. What I took back was Fu who should have belonged to me, and what I deprived was Fu Hengzhi''s aura. He occupied the title of Fu''s power for so long, and it should be returned. In addition, I officially filed a lawsuit against Fu Hengzhi for murder. Today''s press conference is over."


    With that, Fu Chiyuan stood up and left.


    "Mr. Fu, is it true that you want to accuse Fu Hengzhi of murder?"


    "Is it your biological parents that Fu Hengzhi murdered?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One question after another was thrown out. Unfortunately, Fu Chiyuan didn''t answer at all this time. He didn''t even stop.


    Due to the presence of bodyguards, the reporters dare not chase.


    Of course, even if the bodyguard is not there, they dare not go after him.


    Han Lin left the aftermath.


    The press conference was broadcast live, so the news spread quickly.


    Fu Hengzhi trembled with anger when he got Fu Chiyuan to accuse himself of murder. He wanted to smash things, but his body was out of control and could only scold and roar.


    Cloud City.


    Gu Xinning also found the video of the press conference on the Internet and watched the whole process.


    When she saw Fu Chiyuan''s handsome and cold face, Gu Xinning was relieved.


    He looked as if he wasn''t really hurt.


    Great.


    "So it is."


    Is this why Fu Chiyuan returned home to retaliate against Fu Hengzhi and Fu Jinghan?

 Chapter 380

    Should we rest assured now?


    Gu Xinning asked herself in her heart, and she also got a positive answer.


    Since then, she began to force herself not to think about everything related to Fu Chiyuan and not to pay attention to the man. She began to go to the inn every day and do some easy things herself, hoping that her time would be full and there would be no need to ring Fu Chiyuan.


    In doing so, the surface looks very useful.


    Busy day by day, she forgot the existence of Fu Chiyuan.


    Gu Xinning is very happy to see the inn change back to the way he and Dong Wanyun hope.


    Finally, the inn was completely completed.


    "Mom, today is the first time we''ve opened fire in the inn. We want to cook something delicious. Wait and I''ll show you."


    "OK. Mom is waiting for our Xinning meal."


    Because the inn was finally completed and they moved to the inn, both Gu Xinning and Dong Wanyun were in a particularly good mood. The mother and daughter made a little joke. Dong Wanyun took the shower to water the flowers and left Gu Xinning to cook in the kitchen.


    She bought fish, shrimp and meat.


    There are only two people, so I don''t intend to cook too complicated dishes.


    Steamed fish, boiled shrimp, and two vegetarian dishes. Save the meat for the next meal.


    Gu Xinning didn''t expect that she would feel very uncomfortable when she smelled the fishy smell.


    The stomach churned and wanted to vomit.


    "What''s going on?"


    She frowned and said to herself.


    Obviously, she had handled it too much before, but she didn''t feel like vomiting when she smelled the fishy smell like today.


    I think it''s because I''ve been too busy recently. I shouldn''t eat at the right time, so my delicate stomach protested. It''s not very comfortable at the moment. It''ll be all right after a while. Gu Xinning didn''t take it to heart.


    The meal was quickly cooked, and Dong Wanyun watered the flowers.


    "It smells good."


    Usually there are cooks at home. Dong Wanyun hasn''t really eaten Gu Xinning to cook.


    I tasted it and it tasted good.


    "I didn''t expect that our Xinning cooks so well. Mom didn''t know before. I haven''t seen you cook at home. How do you practice your cooking?"


    She didn''t cook at home, but she did in Fu Chiyuan''s villa.


    Thinking of Fu Chiyuan, Gu Xinning''s body was suddenly stiff and full of chagrin.


    Why do you think of him again.


    "I''m more talented. I''ll learn it."


    Gu Xinning pretended to be calm and joked.


    "Poor mouth."


    Dong Wanyun looked at her in tears and laughter.


    "Well, eat quickly. It''s going to be cold later."


    Gu Xinning holds a chopstick fish for Dong Wanyun, but he doesn''t move.


    "Why don''t you eat fish? It''s delicious."


    "My stomach is a little uncomfortable. I don''t want to eat."


    When making fish, I was stimulated by the fishy smell. Now looking at the prepared fish, Gu Xinning has no desire to eat at all. After she caught fish for Dong Wanyun, she didn''t even look at it. She didn''t even eat shrimp. She only ate vegetarian vegetables.


    "Are you going to lose weight?"


    "No, I just want something light."


    Gu Xinning smiled and shook her head. She didn''t feel fat and didn''t want to lose any fat.


    After dinner, Gu Xinning packed up the dishes and chopsticks and took them to the restaurant for washing. The mother and daughter strolled around the street, came back and sat on the balcony for a while, and then went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    The next day, the inn was officially opened. Because of its good geographical location and unique decoration, the business was actually good.


    "It seems that we have to hire someone."


    Naturally, there are many people cleaning the room, and there is the front desk.


    Even though there are not many rooms in the inn, Gu Xinning doesn''t want to stay here with Dong Wanyun every day. She still wants to go out more when she is free, so the front desk recruitment is imminent.


    As for men and women, Gu Xinning has no opinion.


    "Let''s recruit a little girl. We can rest assured that we have a sweet mouth and a careful heart. Even if we live here, it''s more convenient."


    "Well, I''ll post a recruitment notice now."


    I was originally interested in playing tickets, so I wouldn''t be tired at work, and Gu Xinning''s conditions were also very good. Several came to apply that day.


    The final candidate was decided by Dong Wanyun, a little girl in her early twenties.


    She is sweet and lovely, has a lively and cheerful personality, and works well.


    Ningcheng.


    "Sir, I''ve arranged it."


    "Is it reliable?"


    "Reliable. The little girl who looks very soft is a taekwondo black belt, and Sanda is also good. In addition, I have arranged people to guard the outside of the inn secretly."


    "That''s good."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded to show that he knew.


    He can not appear in front of Gu Xinning, but he needs to know everything about her.


    Only when she has her own people around him can he feel at ease.


    "The man who attacked you before has a clue."


    Han Lin said respectfully.


    "Keep checking. Don''t miss any of them. Dig them out for me."


    "Yes."


    "We have also provided evidence from the police. Fu Hengzhi should be summoned soon. However, I''m afraid based on his current physical condition..."


    "Can''t you still talk? You just can''t move. It won''t delay anything."


    Fu Chiyuan said without raising his head.


    Han Lin didn''t say anything more. He bowed respectfully and turned to leave.


    Now that Mr. has decided, he won''t say anything more.


    hospital.


    "Mr. Fu? We are from XX police station. At present, someone has reported that you were suspected of hiring a murderer. I hope you can cooperate with our investigation."


    According to the law, the death of Fu Mingzhi and his wife has exceeded the effective prosecution period. Even if Fu Chiyuan provided evidence, there was no way to punish him. Therefore, Fu Hengzhi shot Fu Chiyuan twice.


    Fu Heng''s nose is crooked and his eyes are crooked.


    If he hadn''t been paralyzed and unable to move, I''m afraid he would have jumped up.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    He spoke slowly, and even his anger could not be accurately expressed.


    "It doesn''t matter if we don''t know. Anyway, we have evidence in our hands, which doesn''t hinder anything."


    Fu Hengzhi was angry with each other again.


    What do you want to do, you are powerless.


    After all, Fu Jinghan ran away. Fu Kang, the only trusted housekeeper, was actually Fu Chiyuan''s man, and had only resentment against him. As for the other servants of the Fu family... Who cares about Fu Hengzhi, a poor old man paralyzed in bed.


    If Fu Chiyuan hadn''t hired a nurse, I''m afraid Fu Hengzhi couldn''t even eat.


    However, he is still unwilling to face the current situation. He also has a face of "he is the person in power of Fu, so he is superior to others" and is particularly rude to the police who come to investigate.


    It was only himself who suffered in the end.


    Fu Hengzhi refused to cooperate. The two policemen couldn''t really take him, a paralyzed man in bed, so they had to leave with a belly of fire.


    Crackling.


    Fu Hengzhi threw all the things he could touch with his active hand to vent his anger.

 Chapter 381

    The inn is gradually on the right track. Dong Wanyun is getting better and better because of her good mood. Everything is developing in a good direction.


    Gu Xinning thought that sooner or later he would forget Fu Chiyuan and start over.


    But she didn''t expect that the accident would come so fast and take people off guard.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Xinning covers her mouth and stumbles to the bathroom, retching on the toilet.


    I couldn''t spit anything out. It was difficult to say until I finally spit out all the bile.


    Turn on the tap, rinse your mouth and wash your hands.


    Gu Xinning looked up at the man in the mirror and frowned.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. She always seems to vomit in recent days. Her stomach is always turning and surging from time to time. It''s very uncomfortable.


    "How''s it going? Is it still uncomfortable?"


    Seeing Gu Xinning coming out, Dong Wanyun asked with concern.


    "It''s all right."


    Gu Xinning smiled. Her face was still very pale and looked very uncomfortable.


    "After dinner, go back to your room and lie down for a while. I''m very distressed when you feel so bad. When you feel better, we''ll see a doctor and take some medicine. It''ll be fine in a few days."


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning nodded with a smile on his face, but he was always uneasy.


    Is she really upset with her stomach?


    "Sister Xinning, aunt, I''ll just wash the dishes. You all go and have a rest."


    The little girl''s name is quiet, which is totally inconsistent with her character. Dong Wanyun, a newly graduated girl, simply let her live in an inn and eat with them at ordinary times. After a few days together, I''ve already become familiar.


    Seeing her say so, Gu Xinning and Dong Wanyun have no objection.


    "Then Xiaojing will work hard for you."


    "What aunt said, just wash the dishes. It''s not hard."


    Quiet said with a smile, quickly packed up the dishes and chopsticks and left.


    When I returned to the kitchen, my quiet face showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Xinning, go back to your room and have a good rest. We''ll go to the hospital when we''re more comfortable."


    "It worries you."


    "Silly boy, what silly words to say."


    Dong Wanyun said with a smile.


    Seeing Gu Xinning back to her bedroom, Dong Wanyun put away her gentle smile and replaced it with endless worry. She came here. Seeing Gu Xinning''s current situation, she will naturally think more.


    If it''s true


    Hey, I''d better wait until I''m sure.


    Ningcheng.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Hearing that Gu Xinning''s stomach has been uncomfortable recently, Fu Chiyuan couldn''t help worrying. Holding the phone, he almost didn''t stand up and immediately asked Han Lin to book a ticket to fly to Yunshi.


    "What''s the matter? Did you see the doctor?"


    Fu Chiyuan questioned, and his eyes were full of hostility.


    He sent someone to protect Gu Xinning, but she was not feeling well for so many days. Unexpectedly, she told herself now, which made Fu Chiyuan not angry.


    "Remember, you must tell me anything at the first time. Whatever it is."


    Hung up the phone, Fu Chiyuan''s face was still very cold.


    Sir is angry.


    Thinking quietly, a touch of fear flashed across the bottom of my eyes.


    "Xiaojing? What''s the matter with you?"


    Suddenly I heard Dong Wanyun''s voice, and a trace of chagrin and uneasiness flashed in the quiet place. I don''t know if she heard her call just now.


    "Aunt, why don''t you have a lunch break?"


    Tidy up your expression, look back quietly, look at Dong Wanyun with a smile and ask.


    "Hey, I''m worried about things. I''m not down-to-earth and can''t sleep."


    "If you have anything to say, don''t worry about it. If it''s inconvenient to tell sister Xinning, you can tell me. I promise I''ll help you solve the problem and make you happy."


    "You are such a sweet girl."


    Dong Wanyun said with a smile, then waved his hand: "well, you''re busy with yourself. I''ll water the flowers."


    "OK. Call me if you have anything."


    When Dong Wanyun left, tranquility was relieved.


    It seems that you should be more careful when reporting to your husband in the future.


    Upstairs, bedroom.


    Gu Xinning thought she would lose sleep. Unexpectedly, she felt very sleepy as soon as she touched the bed. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. When I woke up, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    It''s too late to go to the hospital at this time.


    "Are you too tired recently? Sleep so long?"


    "Maybe."


    Gu Xinning smiled, but his heart sank a little more.


    "It''s too late today. Why don''t we go to the hospital tomorrow morning. Let''s go for a walk. I see that something is being prepared outside. It must be very lively."


    "OK."


    It''s rare that Dong Wanyun is in high spirits. Of course, Gu Xinning doesn''t want to spoil the fun and goes out with her.


    Time passed quickly, and the next day came in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Xinning seems to feel something, and her heart is quite heavy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dong Wanyun looked at her and asked.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Xinning said with a forced smile. She couldn''t help but bow her head and look at her belly. In my heart, all kinds of thoughts flashed through. If it''s true


    The heavy atmosphere filled the air, and the tranquility also felt something, which also reduced their sense of existence.


    "It''s not a big deal. Look at your expression. Let''s go to the hospital now. If there''s any problem, we''ll know."


    Dong Wanyun said with a smile. The relaxed tone dissipated a lot of the heaviness in Gu Xinning''s heart.


    Seeing this, Dong Wanyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, the hospital is going today.


    No matter how much you resist, you must accept the facts.


    "Xiaojing, I''ll go to the hospital with your sister Xinning. You can watch it at home."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll look after the inn."


    Quiet said with a smile.


    After Dong Wanyun and Gu Xinning leave, Jing Jing immediately sends a message to the people who are secretly protecting outside, asking them to follow up secretly and find out what''s going on with Gu Xinning''s body.


    hospital.


    "Mom, if..."


    Gu Xinning and Dong Wanyun know each other''s speculation, so they don''t need her to explain. Dong Wanyun also knows what she''s worried about.


    "Anyway, mom respects your decision."


    Gu Xinning bit her lips and didn''t speak.


    Her heart was in a mess and she didn''t know what to do.


    Waiting is long.


    But it was fleeting.


    Soon Gu Xinning heard her name. She subconsciously stood up and went to get the test results.


    "Yes... Really."


    The urine test was positive.


    "Really?"


    The speculation was confirmed. Dong Wanyun still couldn''t believe it, and so did Gu Xinning. However, Dong Wanyun''s acceptance is higher than Gu Xinning. After all, no matter who the child is, it is a life and the blood of her daughter.


    If she can, she wants to keep the child.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen..."


    Gu Xinning said to herself blankly. She looked down at her flat belly and couldn''t believe that there was a new life in it.


    This is Fu Chiyuan''s child.


    When she had a new hope for life, when she thought she could start over, she suddenly became pregnant!


    Gu Xinning really doesn''t know whether she should cry or laugh.

 Chapter 382

    "Heart lemon."


    Looking at Gu Xinning, Dong Wanyun was distressed.


    She took her hand, took her and sat down beside her. She said, "good boy, no matter what decision you make, mom will support you. If you don''t want this child, let''s have an operation now."


    Dong Wanyun''s appeasement made Gu Xinning recover. She held the test sheet in her hand and her eyes were complex.


    "Maybe it''s a mistake, mom. Let''s do another check. Do B-ultrasound! B-ultrasound will certainly not make mistakes."


    Gu Xinning seems to have grasped the life-saving straw. Her mind is full of doing it again, and then doing it again with B-ultrasound. Maybe it''s true or false? If it is false, everyone is happy.


    "OK, OK, let''s do it again."


    Worried that Gu Xinning would be stunned, Dong Wanyun nodded again and again.


    This time they went together.


    Lying in bed, Gu Xinning looked at the ceiling above her head. His coat was lifted up to reveal his stomach. The doctor rubbed it with cool liquid, and then took the instrument and began to check it.


    Dong Wanyun stood beside Gu Xinning, holding her hand and staring at the computer.


    "Found it."


    The doctor said with a smile in his voice.


    "This is a fetal sac. It''s not easy to see because it''s less than two months old. It''s right here, you see."


    While introducing, the doctor reported the data of the examination to the person in charge of inputting next to him. No one spoke except her voice and the sound of the keyboard.


    It was the doctor who felt the joy that Gu Xinning was not a mother to be, and gradually became silent.


    "It''s 52 days, and it''s about to take two months. If you don''t want this child, I suggest you have an abortion operation as soon as possible. The larger the fetus, the higher the risk of operation, so you should decide as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Gu Xinning lost her soul. She didn''t hear what the doctor said at all.


    Dong Wanyun quickly thanked the doctor, took a paper towel to wipe Gu Xinning''s stomach, and helped her up.


    "Good boy, let''s go out first."


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning answers subconsciously and leaves with Dong Wanyun. Not long after that, she got the list of B-ultrasound, but Gu Xinning didn''t look at it. She sat on the bench, not knowing how to describe her mood.


    Why?


    She asked herself in her heart.


    But she couldn''t find the answer. She really didn''t know why fate played such a trick on herself.


    When she managed to escape and cut off everything with Fu Chiyuan, she suddenly found herself pregnant!


    Oh, is there anything more ridiculous than this?


    No


    Gu Xinning thought sarcastically, her hands and feet were cold.


    Dong Wanyun painfully held her hand and her eyes were red: "it doesn''t matter. If you really don''t want it, we won''t. mom supports you and mom will always be with you."


    Why is her daughter so miserable?


    "It was not easy for me to get rid of him! I made such a great determination and sold the company left by my father. But what''s this now?"


    Gu Xinning was complaining and angry, and her red eyes were full of hate.


    "Mom knows, mom knows. Good boy, it''s difficult for you. Don''t be afraid, mom will accompany you."


    Dong Wanyun lovingly hugged Gu Xinning and patted her on the back to comfort her.


    "Why do you do this to me? Why?"


    What''s the point of her leaving?


    Gu Xinning hugged Gu Xinning tightly. She couldn''t stand the pain and anger at the bottom of her heart anymore. She sobbed and cried.


    "What should I do? What should I do?"


    How could she keep Fu Chiyuan''s children!


    "Mom, I don''t want this child."


    She won''t have the child!


    Otherwise, what''s the point of what she''s determined to do!


    Looking at Gu Xinning who was too excited, even if Dong Wanyun advised him a few words, he couldn''t say it at the moment.


    After all, the most important thing is her daughter.


    "Let''s make an appointment with the doctor now."


    Gu Xinning stood up with a firm face, and her eyes were no longer in pain and helpless.


    At the same time, Ningcheng.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fu Chiyuan suddenly stood up, ignoring the sight of the whole conference room.


    He strode out.


    "Say it again."


    On the other side of the phone is the person who secretly follows Gu Xinning. When she gets the results of B-ultrasound, they have also learned and seen it. This is a big event, so no one dares to delay. Call Fu Chiyuan immediately.


    "Really?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked ecstatic.


    He couldn''t believe his ears. He never dreamed that Gu Xinning would be pregnant!


    The beloved woman has his child!


    Fu Chiyuan was almost elated. He showed such obvious joy for the first time. Even Han Lin, who was worried about the accident, felt it.


    "Protect the kind lemon."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Lin saw Fu Chiyuan hang up the phone, so he found a chance to ask.


    "Xinning is pregnant."


    "Pregnant?"


    Han Lin couldn''t believe his ears. He once thought he had auditory hallucinations.


    But looking at Fu Chiyuan''s beaming expression, Han Lin knew that he couldn''t be wrong. It was true.


    Gu Xinning is really pregnant!


    Is there any more powerful news than it really is? No wonder the gentleman, who has always been invisible, showed such an obvious and complacent expression that he turned out to be a father.


    "I''m going to find her!"


    Fu Chiyuan, who was a father for the first time, was so excited that he lost his IQ. His mind was full of going to Cloud City and going to Gu Xinning''s side.


    Han Lin quickly stopped him.


    "Sir, this is not the time!"


    The biggest crisis has not been lifted, not to mention the city of leaves. How can it pass now. If you scare the snake, it''s not just Gu Xinning that will be dangerous.


    The ecstatic brain seemed to be poured with cold water, and Fu Chiyuan soon calmed down.


    His eyes became colder and darker.


    "Then speed up and deal with everything that should be dealt with in the fastest time."


    Just then, Fu Chiyuan''s phone rang again.


    It''s still the previous number.


    "What?"


    Seeing that Fu Chiyuan''s expression was instantly gloomy and terrible, and covered with the gloom of the coming mountain rain, Han Lin couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Wasn''t it just spring?


    Clenching his mobile phone, his forehead was covered with green tendons. Fu Chiyuan still couldn''t restrain the rage and anger from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t expect Gu Xinning to be so reluctant to have her own children. She had the heart to kill their children!


    The unprecedented anger made Fu Chiyuan almost out of control, and his eyes instantly became blood red.


    He wanted to appear in front of Gu Xinning immediately.


    Fortunately, there is another turn for the better.


    "I see."


    Fu Chiyuan hung up the phone after saying that. His gloomy face made people want to retreat.


    At this point, the hospital.


    "Can''t you have an operation today?"


    "I''m really sorry, today''s appointment is full. The fastest is three days later. You can also have time to think about it again. After all, this is a life. You shouldn''t make such a hasty decision."

 Chapter 383

    Gu Xinning''s urgency became less urgent because the hospital was prevented by irresistible factors.


    She didn''t know how she left the hospital and how she got back to the inn.


    "Aunt, sister Xinning, she?"


    Jing Jing sees Gu Xinning''s dejected appearance. She is about to open her mouth and ask what''s going on. She sees Dong Wanyun shaking his head at her and quickly shut up. Worried, Gu Xinning and Dong Wanyun went upstairs and quietly clenched their mobile phone.


    She knew Gu Xinning was pregnant.


    Even after that, Fu Chiyuan called her and asked Gu Xinning in detail.


    For example, when to vomit, what to eat will be uncomfortable, what to eat, how the spirit looks... And so on. He also asked her to take care of her when Gu Xinning returned and report her situation at any time.


    It''s enough to see how much Fu Chiyuan cares about Gu Xinning.


    Just now, she stole a picture of Gu Xinning.


    Looking at the listless Gu Xinning in the photo, she sighed quietly in her heart.


    Feelings are really the most hurtful.


    Finally, she sent the photo to Fu Chiyuan.


    Ding Dong.


    Fu Chiyuan heard the first sound of the mobile phone, quickly opened the drawer, took out the phone and opened the new information.


    There are only photos of Gu Xinning.


    Mingming can see a pile of her photos or videos every day, but Fu Chiyuan still feels that Gu Xinning is much thinner at this moment. And because of her poor spirit, she looks particularly distressing.


    Thinking of the video shot in the hospital, Fu Chiyuan''s heart was immediately held tightly.


    If pregnant with her own child really makes Gu Xinning so painful, he chooses to respect her.


    The child came at a bad time.


    He swore that when the matter here was handled, he immediately went to Gu Xinning. No matter what method he used, he would let her stay with him willingly, let her fall in love with herself, and let her give birth to her children willingly.


    "Heart lemon. Heart lemon."


    Fu Chiyuan stared at the mobile phone with a painful face and kept talking about Gu Xinning''s name.


    He touched the picture of Gu Xinning on the screen and painfully depicted her eyebrows.


    The photos were preserved by Fu Chiyuan.


    The mobile phone was put back into the drawer, and Fu Chiyuan began to work with a cold face.


    Hurry up, hurry up.


    Cloud City.


    Lying in bed, Gu Xinning couldn''t sleep.


    Her heart is in a mess.


    Her hands were always unconsciously placed on her abdomen. It was clear that it was still flat and had nothing, but she seemed to feel the existence connected with her own blood.


    She couldn''t bear to hurt the child, but she couldn''t accept that she was pregnant with Fu Chiyuan''s child!


    Mingming has made up his mind. Mingming has done so much and abandoned so much. If she becomes the same as before because of a child, then Gu Xinning is not a joke. What is it?


    "Sorry."


    It''s a bad time for the children to come.


    Gu Xinning looked down at her abdomen, and her eyes gradually turned red. She closed her eyes and let tears fall from the corners of her eyes.


    Three days, these three days are regarded as your last consideration.


    Gu Xinning''s eyelashes kept trembling, like crow feathers.


    I don''t know how long it took, but she gradually fell asleep.


    Pregnant people are sleepy.


    At noon, Dong Wanyun woke Gu Xinning up.


    "It''s time for lunch."


    Gu Xinning has no appetite, but she doesn''t want Dong Wanyun to worry, so she tries to behave normally. She smiled and sat up.


    The dishes on the table are suitable for pregnant women. They will never have a pungent taste.


    I can see that it was carefully prepared.


    Gu Xinning just glanced at it and felt very uncomfortable.


    She walked over to dinner without saying a word. The three people ate quietly. They could only hear the sound of chewing.


    After reluctantly eating some, Gu Xinning finally vomited.


    Her face was pale and frightening, and her lips were white. Dong Wanyun was very distressed.


    "Go upstairs and have a rest. Don''t think too much. Taking good care of your body is the most important."


    "I see."


    Gu Xinning forced herself to smile, but turned around with a sad face. She walked forward step by step and wrapped herself in the quilt. She seemed to have lost her soul, and her eyes were very empty.


    That night, Gu Xinning had a nightmare.


    She dreamed that she was in a dark and desolate place, and she could hear nothing but the wind. Just when she was in a panic, the baby''s cry suddenly came to her ears.


    Gu Xinning looked around anxiously, but she couldn''t find anything.


    The cry was more and more real, just like in her ear.


    "Where are you?"


    Gu Xinning heard herself say so, but no one answered her. In addition to the wind, it is the sound of crying, which sounds worried.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll come right away. Don''t cry, baby."


    "I''m not your baby."


    Finally there was a voice different from crying, but with resentment and full of hatred.


    "How? You are my baby."


    "No! You don''t want me at all. You''re going to kill me. How can I be your baby. Mom, why don''t you want me? Why did you kill me? Mom..."


    The child''s cry became more and more sad, with anger and hatred.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Xinning screamed and suddenly opened her eyes.


    Her eyes stared at the ceiling, her mouth wide open, and she gasped.


    Sweat covered his forehead and body.


    She was startled by her nightmare and her heart almost stopped.


    Mingming''s dream has awakened, but she feels that the child''s cry and the question full of hate seem to be in her ear and keep questioning her.


    "No, I''m not."


    Gu Xinning said to herself with a painful face. She covered her ears with her hands and wanted to drive out those voices.


    But I can''t.


    They''re still in her ear.


    Gu Xinning closes her eyes and tears flow all over her face.


    When she was suffering, someone in Ningcheng also suffered with her.


    That''s Fu Chiyuan.


    When Gu Xinning and Dong Wanyun went to the hospital, Fu Chiyuan''s people came to the door and installed a camera in Gu Xinning''s bedroom. Fu Chiyuan could see her every move.


    So she had a nightmare and was awakened by the nightmare. Fu Chiyuan also saw it clearly.


    He gnawed his teeth angrily and wished he could not immediately appear next to Gu Xinning, hold her in his arms and tell her it didn''t matter.


    Tell her he''s by her side.


    Tell her it doesn''t matter if they don''t want children. They can kill them.


    Tell her he''ll be with her.


    He wants to do a lot of things, but in fact, he can only sit in front of the screen and watch Gu Xinning suffer and suffer.


    It turns out that pregnancy is such a stressful thing for Gu Xinning.


    She doesn''t want to have her own child at all.


    Fu Chiyuan, you have created all your sins.


    If they don''t get to this point, Gu Xinning will look forward to the arrival of her child like all expectant mothers.

 Chapter 384

    Knowing that Gu Xinning fell asleep again, Fu Chiyuan loosened his tightly clenched hands.


    "Han Lin, come in."


    Hearing Mr. Han''s call, Han Lin dared not delay. He immediately stood up and strode to Fu Chiyuan''s office. When I opened the door, I saw Fu Chiyuan''s gloomy expression and couldn''t help sighing in my heart.


    Sir is in a bad mood.


    "Ye Zhicheng is also speeding up. Don''t worry about whether it will scare the snake or not. I want to solve him with Fu Hengzhi in the shortest time. And ye Lingshan, we must find her!"


    "Ye Lingshan has some clues, and Gong Yue has found some. But at present, Gong Yue''s identity background is not simple. In this case, we need to do more."


    "I don''t care so much!"


    Gu Xinning is suffering in a person, but he can''t accompany her.


    It feels terrible.


    He thinks he''s useless!


    Fu Chiyuan was forced to worry. He didn''t want to think about anything. Even if he killed the enemy by 1000 and lost 800, he wanted to end all this as soon as possible.


    These damn things that he hates.


    "Well, I see."


    Han Lin dare not have objections. Fu Chiyuan''s mood is not quite right. He knows.


    Now I can only expect Gu Xinning to be better and pray that Fu Chiyuan''s mood will improve. Otherwise, according to his current situation, if he continues, the situation will be very unfavorable to them.


    The ultimate success must require the greatest loss.


    In three days, Gu Xinning became haggard.


    Can''t eat, and has been pregnant and vomiting.


    I can''t sleep well at night.


    In just three days, she looked thin again, and Dong Wanyun was distressed.


    "After the operation, you must eat something to make up. You are too thin and your physical condition is too bad."


    Because the abortion operation requires anesthesia, Gu Xinning cannot eat before the operation to avoid the risk of suffocation caused by vomit choking the throat during the operation.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Gu Xinning reluctantly smiled, but she was even more sad.


    "Have a drink first, mom. Go upstairs."


    Dong Wanyun then turned and went upstairs until she returned to her bedroom. Her body faltered and her eyes were full of sadness.


    That''s a life. It''s her grandson.


    How can she be willing.


    But compared with her daughter, Dong Wanyun must choose Gu Xinning.


    "My child, my grandmother is sorry for you. But I can''t help it. You came at a bad time. I can''t watch my heart lemon suffer so much. If you don''t agree, my grandmother will burn paper for you and make atonement for your mother. My good child, my grandmother doesn''t want you, but you really came at a bad time."


    Dong Wanyun murmured in the room, his tone full of sadness.


    At the door, Gu Xinning''s hand dropped slowly.


    She bit her lips so hard that she wouldn''t make a sound.


    Since she learned that she was pregnant, she was immersed in her own thoughts and forgot to experience Dong Wanyun''s mood.


    Listen to her, she must be very reluctant to give up the child?


    Gu Xinning lowered her head and looked at her abdomen.


    Do you really want to stay?


    No, you can''t stay!


    Gu Xinning''s shaking eyes became firm again. She looked up, looked deeply at Dong Wanyun''s door, and then turned and left quietly as if nothing had happened.


    "Let''s go."


    "OK."


    Looking at Dong Wanyun''s pretended face, Gu Xinning felt uncomfortable, but forced herself to ignore it.


    The mother and daughter went out in silence and rushed to the hospital.


    Ningcheng.


    Fu Chiyuan pushed off the meeting and asked Han Lin to attend instead of him, while he locked himself in his office.


    Sitting in a chair, Fu Chiyuan put his hands across his desk, his jaw taut.


    Today is the day Gu Xinning made an appointment for abortion surgery.


    Their first child will leave soon.


    It''s still so small. It''s just an embryo. It''s even too late to take shape and grow up.


    "Heart lemon. Heart lemon."


    Fu Chiyuan painfully closed his eyes and whispered Gu Xinning''s name.


    How he wished miracles could happen.


    But is there really a miracle?


    As time went by, it was time for Gu Xinning to make an appointment for the operation.


    He inquired before. The abortion operation is very fast. He doesn''t need it for half an hour.


    But in such a short time, what disappeared was a small life.


    Fu Chiyuan''s heart sank little by little with the passage of time.


    Five minutes passed, ten minutes passed... The miracle he expected did not happen.


    Oh.


    With a wry smile, Fu Chiyuan realized for the first time that he could not live because of his own sin.


    If he were not so stupid, if he was not so self righteous, if he could realize his feelings for Gu Xinling earlier... Wouldn''t all this happen?


    Child, his child, he and Gu Xinning''s child!


    Sorry, I''m really sorry.


    Fu Chiyuan closed his eyes and clenched his hands.


    If Han Lin is here, he will find that the omnipotent gentleman has red eyes.


    Buzzing.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated, breaking the almost suffocating depression in the office.


    Fu Chiyuan slowly opened his eyes and stared at his mobile phone for a long time before reaching for it and answering it.


    It''s a foregone conclusion. Now he just wants to kill.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fu Chiyuan stared in disbelief, and the phone fell to the ground.


    His whole body was stiff, like a fool, dull and unresponsive.


    Xinning repented!


    The child is still there!


    She didn''t have surgery!


    Gu Xinning repented at the last minute of the operation!


    Fu Chiyuan returned to his senses, his face full of ecstasy. His mind seemed to be bursting with countless fireworks, crackling, making him lose his ability to think.


    "Heart lemon!"


    He called Gu Xinning''s name and wept with joy.


    Thank god.


    His heart finally softened and left their children.


    Great, really great.


    Fu Chiyuan couldn''t wait to take his cell phone. The other party hasn''t hung up yet.


    He explained many things to the other party, all about Gu Xinning. Until he hung up the phone and sat back in his chair, Fu Chiyuan still had the feeling that he didn''t wake up in his dream.


    Is all this true?


    His child, saved!


    hospital.


    Gu Xinning came out of the operating room in silence, looking in a trance.


    At the last moment of her repentance, Dong Wanyun immediately closed her eyes and read several words, "Amitabha, Buddha bless.".


    Seeing Gu Xinning coming out, he quickly stood up to meet him.


    "Xin Ning, my kind Ning. Since you''ve decided to keep the children, do it well. Don''t be afraid. Mom is with you."


    "Mom, don''t you blame me? I sold the company my father left behind, and you had to leave your hometown and move here with me. But in the end, you had to tangle with Fu Chiyuan and even pregnant with his child!"

 Chapter 385

    "Mom, why should I blame you?"


    Dong Wanyun holds Gu Xinning''s hand and her daughter. It''s too late for her to feel distressed. It was a piece of meat that fell from his body. He was afraid of melting in his mouth and holding it in his hand.


    When she grew up, she saw that she met with bad people. She saw that she had experienced so many painful blows, but she still stubbornly supported the family and protected herself. Dong Wanyun wished she could stand in front to protect her daughter from the wind and rain. How could she blame her.


    She is content to have such an excellent daughter with her all her life.


    "Now that this child has come to this world, it is God''s gift to us. Whether you will marry or not in the future, having your own child is more important than anything. Mom can''t accompany you all her life. Someone must go with you in the future."


    Your body knows.


    Even if I feel good during this period and my body seems to have recovered a lot, I still have a lot of problems.


    Dong Wanyun just doesn''t want Gu Xinning to worry.


    Since she decided to keep the child, Gu Xinning certainly could not resist the fetus in her abdomen. She has initially accepted it. I believe that when she gets older and her lower abdomen bulges, she can better understand the mood of the mother to be. Her heart of liking the child will deepen day by day.


    "Good boy, let''s go back. Now that we''ve figured it out, we should eat well and take good care of ourselves in the future. Pregnancy is not fun. We should give enough nutrition."


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning answered, holding Dong Wanyun''s arm and leaving the hospital.


    Once she made a choice, she would never regret it. Therefore, after deciding to keep the child, Gu Xinning quickly adjusted her mind and tried to give the child better.


    They got off on the way and went shopping together.


    Back to the inn, tranquility saw that they immediately came forward. Their eyes were full of tension and worry, but it was hard to say.


    "You''re worried these days."


    "Is sister Xinning all right?"


    Asked quietly and anxiously.


    "It''s all right."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Although I knew what was going on in my heart, tranquility still showed a lucky expression. Then he smiled and took the bag in Gu Xinning''s hand and said, "I''ll cook tonight and let you taste my craft."


    "OK."


    Sir''s woman is pregnant. It''s better to cook by herself in the future.


    She is so thin that she should be mended.


    Quiet cooking is also good. I also secretly searched recipes. All the dishes made in the evening are good for pregnant women. The taste is not strong. Gu Xinning has a good appetite and eats a lot.


    "Xiaojing, I''ll go for a walk with your sister Xinning. Watch the inn."


    "OK."


    After the two left, tranquility immediately transmitted the photos and videos taken today to Fu Chiyuan.


    Ningcheng.


    SJ group meeting room.


    The manager of the project department is reporting on his work, but Fu Chiyuan brazenly took his mobile phone and looked at Gu Xinning''s photos one by one. He didn''t turn on the video because there was a sound.


    But just a few photos are enough to make him feel better, and the corners of his lips unconsciously smile.


    Not only the manager who reported the work, but also others looked at their general manager Fu in amazement.


    Han Lin coughed softly, drew everyone''s attention back, and glanced at everyone with a warning. Everyone immediately sat upright and looked at their nose, nose and heart. No matter how curious they were, they didn''t dare to see Fu Chiyuan more.


    When Fu Chiyuan finally saw enough, he put down his mobile phone and the manager''s report was over.


    Fang Zheng looked at Fu Chiyuan eagerly, waiting for him to make a summary.


    "About this project..."


    The meeting will end in an hour.


    Fu Chiyuan motioned Han Lin to go back to the office with him.


    "Cloud City will send more people to protect the safety of well intentioned Ning and aunt. People in and out of the inn should also pay attention and check secretly. I don''t want to see any mistakes."


    Han Lin, who thought he had important work instructions:


    Mr. Zhang shows his love in front of him every day and eats enough dog food.


    Hey.


    "Yes, I''ll order it right away."


    "Hasn''t Lingshan found it yet?"


    Gu Xinning put things down for a while. Thinking of Ye Lingshan, Fu Chiyuan frowned fiercely.


    I haven''t heard from you for so long.


    The man who hid her is really capable.


    Han Lin looked a little dignified. He looked at Fu Chiyuan with thoughtful eyes, clenched his teeth and said, "in fact, Miss Ye is wired."


    "What?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked up, and his sharp eyes made Han Lin''s body stiff, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    "To be exact, it''s suspected Miss Ye."


    Better not, or things will be in trouble.


    Seeing Han Lin''s desire to stop talking, Fu Chiyuan frowned more tightly: "what''s going on? Make it clear!"


    "There is an underground club in Ningcheng. The membership needs the joint recommendation of three old members and needs to be strictly reviewed. The membership of all members is not simple. The club will hold regular activities. Members wear masks to participate, keep their identity strictly confidential and will not reveal anything. There are many so-called activities, one of which is'' training ''..."


    Even if Han Lin said it vaguely, Fu Chiyuan also understood what the so-called club was all about.


    There are too many noisy cities and places to hide dirt.


    There is never the darkest, only darker.


    That must be the case with this club.


    "What does this have to do with Lingshan?"


    Han Lin''s eyes became more obscure and said with difficulty: "I was replaced by the club by chance. Because different entertainment activities required different requirements, I was taken by members to watch. In the rest area, I heard someone whispering and shared internal pictures. From those pictures, I found a person suspected of Miss Ye."


    Then he saw Fu Chiyuan''s face completely black, and Han Lin silently swallowed his saliva.


    Although he was forced to visit a so-called entertainment, he rejected the disgusting diaphragm for several days, but the unexpected harvest made him even more stunned.


    I never thought Ye Lingshan would appear in that place.


    "Go on."


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice was cold, wrapped in ice.


    "Miss Ye was trained last time..." Han Lin swallowed his saliva and summoned up courage before he said: "the little pet of training. From the photos, the other party is not completely unconscious and will cooperate. But because the photos have been processed and the face is covered, he doesn''t see it very clearly. Maybe it''s not miss Ye."


    Seeing Fu Chiyuan''s face getting more and more ugly, Han Lin immediately added in the back.


    "Find a way to find out."


    If it was Ye Lingshan, he would never let go of the man who took him.


    "Check the relationship between the man who took him and the club, and try to find out the identity of special members."

 Chapter 386

    As a result of working overtime for a week in a row, SJ has successfully solved a lot of headache and brain swelling problems after acquiring Fu.


    Fu Chiyuan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    And Han Lin also made great progress.


    "Found it."


    Fu Chiyuan narrowed his eyes, and a fierce cold light appeared in his half closed eyes: "tell the clue to the police station."


    Since you have chosen to call the police, of course, the police have to come forward at this time. In this way, he can punish Fu Hengzhi openly and let him pay the price. Of course, Fu Chiyuan won''t really just let it go.


    "Before the police arrive, teach them a lesson."


    "OK."


    Han Lin''s lips showed a cold smile, and his eyes were eager to try: "I can''t wait."


    Recently, he has been looking for someone. He thinks his muscles and bones are going to rust. Just in time, such a good opportunity for him to move, or to relive his original feeling of blood.


    "Be careful." Fu Chiyuan looked at Han Lin and suddenly said, "now it''s not younger than when you were young. Be careful not to stretch your legs."


    "Sir."


    Han Lin''s uncanny eyes widened. When did Mr. Han learn to joke?


    "Go."


    Fu Chiyuan looked cold and fierce, which was familiar to Han Lin.


    He opened the drawer and took out a picture frame from inside. Fu Chiyuan''s cold and fierce eyebrows were replaced by tenderness in an instant.


    Like melting ice and snow.


    "Xiao Ning, baby, I''ll deal with things here soon."


    Just wait for me.


    "Oh."


    Hearing Gu Xinning''s retching sound, Jing Jing quickly put down his things, poured a cup of warm water and quickly sent it to the bathroom.


    "Sister Xinning, rinse your mouth."


    After Gu Xinning vomited, Jing Jing quickly handed over the cup in her hand and looked at Gu Xinning who always couldn''t eat well and sleep well because of pregnancy and vomiting.


    You can''t go on like this.


    But she didn''t know anything about this. Dong Wanyun tried all his methods, but it didn''t help.


    They can only worry.


    "Sister Xinning, are you okay? Are you okay?"


    Quiet and worried inquiry.


    Gu Xinning didn''t care to answer, just waved her hand. Just ready to straighten up, there was another surge in the stomach, bending down and retching.


    It seems that the whole stomach is convulsing, especially uncomfortable.


    In the end, even bile came out.


    "This won''t work. Why don''t we go to the hospital and ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine for you? It''s also OK to strengthen the spleen, as long as you can eat. Or it''s infusion. I checked the Internet and said that if the pregnancy vomiting is too severe, I can go to the hospital for infusion."


    "Nothing."


    Anyway, it''s not good to always be exposed to drugs during pregnancy.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t want to take medicine. If she can carry it by herself, she can carry it. It doesn''t always happen. It always stops. Just a few months ago, she endured and passed.


    "But you are too thin to eat."


    Pregnancy is really a hard thing. She just doesn''t want to get married and have children.


    "It''s all right. Just make it up."


    Gu Xinning smiled weakly, but her eyes were firm.


    She had no choice but to compromise.


    "Go and sit down and have a rest. Breakfast will be ready in a minute."


    "It''s hard for you."


    "Sister Xinning is hard."


    Quiet said while holding Gu Xinning to the open-air garden to sit and rest. She looked back at her several times and quickly walked into the kitchen.


    Before continuing to make dinner, Jingjing sends the video and photos just taken to Fu Chiyuan.


    Ningcheng.


    Buzzing.


    Fu Chiyuan picked up the mobile phone at the moment of vibration. He knew that Gu Xinning was always pregnant and vomiting, so he would receive small videos and photos from Jing Jing at this time of day.


    When he opened it and saw Gu Xinning, who had lost a lot of weight, he immediately frowned painfully.


    "Why have you lost so much weight."


    Talking to himself, Fu Chiyuan opened the video again.


    Gu Xinning''s painful retching made Fu Chiyuan stand up directly. He clenched his mobile phone, his jaw tightened, and his face was gloomy and frightening.


    I can''t wait to appear in front of Gu Xinning and spend the hardest time with her.


    "Heart lemon."


    Watching Gu Xinning in the video, Fu Chiyuan whispered painfully.


    After watching the video, he called Xi Zhou directly.


    "Is there any mistake? My side is at night. When nightlife began, I didn''t have time to listen to your nonsense."


    "What should I do if I vomit too much?"


    "Morning sickness?" Xi Zhou''s voice increased several decibels. You can guess his incredible amazement across the screen: "no, wait, who is pregnant? Ye Lingshan? Did you sleep with that little girl?"


    "Am I crazy?"


    "That''s what I said."


    Xi Zhou thought he was really worried. He coughed and asked, "no, who is Ye Lingshan? Where did you find another woman?"


    "It''s heart lemon."


    "Oh, I forgot her. But didn''t Gu Xinning hate you very much? She didn''t kill your child?"


    Xi Zhou said without thinking, and then felt a dead silence. He was careful of the dirt and immediately raised it.


    He quickly explained with a smile: "well, I don''t mean that. You should understand. I''m just a little open-minded. In fact, what I want to say is very good. Well, very good. Congratulations, brother. I''m actually a father."


    "Stop talking nonsense and tell me what to do."


    "Wait for me to check for you. I''m not in obstetrics and gynecology."


    Xi Zhou wiped the sweat on his forehead, said as he quickly turned on the computer and asked the people he knew.


    "I have a senior sister who is in obstetrics and gynecology. She knows very well about pregnant women''s pregnancy reaction. Wait a minute, I''ll send you the method after I ask her."


    "Hurry up."


    Fu Chiyuan said with Yin measurement.


    "OK."


    Soon, Xizhou had the results and directly sent Fu Chiyuan a pregnant woman''s diet, which was specially designed for pregnant women with particularly severe pregnancy reaction. Ensure to improve Gu Xinning''s condition and make her have a big appetite.


    "Just follow this recipe, and I promise that the situation of Gu Xinning will get better in less than a week."


    After finishing the business, Xi Zhou had the idea of gossip.


    "Well, tell me what''s going on between you and Gu Xinning now? Doesn''t Gu Xinning hate you very much? She''s willing to conceive your child. What are you two going to do? Are you together?"


    "I remember there''s a medical aid program for Africa over my uncle. I''ll tell my uncle you''d like to participate."


    Fu Chiyuan said and hung up the phone impolitely.


    "Wait!"


    Aid Africa? Who wants to go so far where birds don''t give birth to laying hens and don''t shit.


    Unfortunately, when Xi Zhou called again, Fu Chiyuan was on the phone. After about an hour, his father''s people came directly to the door and left with Xi Zhou reluctantly.


    "Shit, you''re cruel."


    Xi Zhou said gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 387

    The strong pregnancy reaction lasted for a week, and Gu Xinning lost five kilograms.


    Looking at her thin and haggard face, Dong Wanyun was distressed, quiet and anxious. Although they tried to tonify Gu Xinning, it didn''t work because she always vomited out without eating much.


    "Aunt, how can we go on like this? Sister Xinning can''t keep up with the nutrition of the fetus in her abdomen. In case of any accident..."


    Quiet frown, worried.


    Dong Wanyun frowned with the same worry: "Hey, although the first child is like this, Xinning vomites too much. I think if it goes on like this, she will have to be malnourished."


    "That''s right. It''s no use trying to eat tonic for the time being. Sister Xinning turned around and spit it out."


    "What about that?"


    "I advised sister Xinning to go to the hospital for infusion, but she refused. I know sister Xinning is for the good of her children, but..."


    "No, she can''t go on like this."


    Dong Wanyun loves her daughter, although she also loves the child in her belly.


    Seeing Dong Wanyun persuading Gu Xinning, tranquility was relieved.


    I hope sister Xinning can change her mind.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the quiet pocket vibrated several times. While Dong Wanyun and Gu Xinning didn''t notice, Jing Jing quickly turned on her mobile phone and was immediately happy to see the nutritional recipes sent by Fu Chiyuan.


    With these recipes, the situation of heart lemon will always get better.


    She saved it carefully and deleted the information on it before she could rest assured.


    Dong Wanyun is still persuading Gu Xinning to go to the hospital for infusion.


    "It doesn''t matter. Wait. If you really can''t, it''s not too late to go to the hospital."


    Gu Xinning said with a smile.


    Although she looks soft and smiling, she is actually stubborn.


    Seeing that his persuasion was useless, Dong Wanyun sighed and said, "then wait another week. If it still doesn''t work, you must go to the hospital. Mom knows you''re afraid that infusion is bad for the fetus, but you can''t go on like this."


    "Well, I know."


    Gu Xinning smiled and comforted Dong Wanyun.


    It''s been almost three months, and her lower abdomen hasn''t bulged yet. But perhaps because the fetus has been inside for a long time, Gu Xinning''s expectations for the child are getting stronger and stronger day by day.


    She thinks about the child every day.


    And she herself has long been forgotten in the corner.


    With the company of a new life, Gu Xinning hasn''t thought of Fu Chiyuan for a long time.


    The dinner was made by Jing Jing according to the nutritional recipe Fu Chiyuan found. Looking forward to it, Gu Xinning ate it. Seeing that she didn''t vomit and ate more than usual, Jing Jing completely put it down.


    "Great. The recipe is really useful."


    "What recipe?"


    Dong Wanyun asked, and Gu Xinning looked over.


    Realizing that she was too excited to say what she thought, Jing Jing quickly explained with a smile: "I was worried about sister Ning''s body. Someone around me knew a doctor in obstetrics and Gynecology, so she asked what to do about sister Xin''s situation, and the other party sent me a recipe. I just tried, but I didn''t expect it to be really useful."


    "Really?"


    Dong Wanyun said happily.


    "If you follow this recipe, sister Xinning can eat well. Xiaojing, you have made great contributions."


    "Nothing, I didn''t do anything."


    Quiet and shy smiled.


    She doesn''t dare to take credit. It''s all due to her husband.


    Of course, these tranquilities can''t be told to the two in front of them. They can only find them later.


    With a nutritious diet, Gu Xinning really eats more than before, and the situation of pregnancy and vomiting has improved. Seeing her spirit getting better day by day, Dong Wanyun and tranquility could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fu Chiyuan, who was far away in Ningcheng, looked at the photo of Gu Xinning''s ruddy and comfortable face basking in the sun, and his heart was full of warmth.


    "Sir, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Han Lin reminded in the front row.


    Fu Chiyuan put away his mobile phone, and the tenderness of the corners of his eyes and eyebrows turned into a sharp chill.


    Looking at the more and more remote scenery outside through the window, Fu Chiyuan curled his lips and showed a shallow sneer.


    A few minutes later, the motorcade stopped.


    "Everyone is inside. We''ll deal with it before the people from the police station come."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded. His expensive leather shoes stepped on the messy ground and walked slowly towards the dilapidated factory in front of him.


    The tall bodyguards stood by without expression, and the light source came from the flashlight in their hands.


    Squeak.


    The shabby iron door was pushed open and a musty smell came to my nostrils.


    Fu Chiyuan looked coldly at several people with bruised faces and blood all over. There was no wave in his cold eyes, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Are you there?"


    "It''s all there."


    Han Lin answered in the affirmative.


    Fu Chiyuan stepped forward and looked at it one by one.


    Several people were tied up and left on the dirty ground, breathing. One by one, they stared at Fu Chiyuan with angry eyes, but they had nothing to do with him.


    He stepped forward, carelessly stepped on the ground and rolled hard with unknown hands.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill cry echoed over the dilapidated factory building.


    Fu Chiyuan put his hands in his pants pockets and bent slightly to look at the people curled up on the ground.


    "When you annoy me, you should think of today''s end."


    He doesn''t want to do anything to them by himself, because he wants to accumulate happiness for his unborn child. If it had been before, these people would have died.


    "How long will the police arrive?"


    "Half an hour." Han Lin looked at the time and said, "at that time, we will leave by another way, and it has been arranged here. After we leave, others will come, and there will be a infighting here."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded and stood up.


    Coldly looking at the people on the ground, he picked up one corner of his lips and smiled, turned and left.


    "Let''s go."


    A group of people left quickly again.


    In half an hour.


    "Don''t move!"


    Police cars stopped, and the armed special police rushed into the dilapidated factory building. What they saw was a mess after the infighting. People on the ground died and injured, and both deaths and injuries were particularly miserable.


    Leaning against the back of the chair, Fu Chiyuan squinted.


    "How did you catch it?"


    "According to the clues found before, just a few principals were there, so we caught them together."


    "Are you there?"


    Fu Chiyuan casually repeated it again. Han Lin looked back at him because he didn''t know why: "yes, it''s all there. What''s the problem?"


    No one answered.


    The car was driving on a remote and uneven road. In order to ensure that the situation there was carried out as planned, the bodyguard team left two and now one followed Fu Chiyuan''s bodyguard car.


    The headlights lit up the barren wilderness ahead.


    "Wait!"


    Fu Chiyuan suddenly opened his eyes and his black eyes were full of light.


    The second he spoke, a bullet was ejected on the window glass. Fortunately, the glass is bulletproof, so only a small trace is left.

 Chapter 388

    The bodyguard and Han Lin were on alert in an instant.


    In addition to the light of the moon, the surroundings are remote and dilapidated. There are too many places for Tibetans.


    The enemy is in the dark, they are in the light.


    The situation is very unfavorable to Fu Chiyuan and them.


    "Sir."


    Han Lin quickly turned around and threw a gun. Fu Chiyuan caught it neatly, loaded it, lowered the window without hesitation, and was not afraid of the cold gun in the unknown direction.


    The other party also thought it was a good time and fired another shot.


    Fu Chiyuan dodged keenly. The bullet shot in from the open window and directly dived into the window on the other side. Fu Chiyuan quickly stretched out his hand and shot outside.


    Even if he couldn''t see anything, he was sure that the other party must have fallen.


    Sure enough, there was no more gunfire.


    The car didn''t stop and went all the way.


    At this time, it''s better to go back to the main road as soon as possible. At least you can see the street lights clearly and don''t worry about the cold shot of the other party. But obviously, the other party will not just let Fu Chiyuan''s car leave.


    "Be careful!"


    The car body suddenly vibrated violently, and the tire pressed something.


    If it weren''t for the crash experience, I''m afraid the car would roll over.


    "Someone put a nail on the ground and the tire was punctured."


    This means that the car can''t drive.


    "Sir."


    Han Lin turns back and looks at Fu Chiyuan with some worry.


    The other party prepared so well, which was obviously expected from the beginning. In other words, the so-called principal who was caught by Han Lin was the pawn given, and the other party''s purpose was very clear.


    Kill Fu Chiyuan.


    "Oh."


    At the critical moment of life and death, Fu Chiyuan had no fear on his face.


    He casually picked up one corner of his lip, and his deep eyes were filled with dangerous light: "since the other party is not afraid of death, come to the door, then play with them."


    He seems to have been a law-abiding citizen since returning home. He really hasn''t touched a gun.


    However, since the other party does not give him the opportunity to continue to be a law-abiding citizen, he is not polite.


    "Get off."


    Fu Chiyuan finished and took the lead in opening the door.


    His movements are fast and light, like a cheetah running on the prairie.


    Bypass the car, run to the other side, and block it with the help of the car. Fu Chiyuan''s eyes seemed to glow in the dark, making people afraid to look at each other.


    "Be careful."


    Fu Chiyuan ordered the other party to shoot and the fight began again.


    In the midst of a fierce battle, a car suddenly came.


    The other party didn''t turn on the light and drove directly in the dark. And obviously it''s parked nearby, so it''s so close. When Fu Chiyuan noticed, he had to abandon his car to avoid.


    At the same time, the gunfire that had just died down became dense again.


    Obviously, this is also the other party''s plan.


    Fu Chiyuan rolled neatly on the ground. The expensive handmade suit can no longer be worn.


    With a bang, the bullet wiped Fu Chiyuan''s cheek and dived into the ground,


    A warm heat accompanied by a slight burning smell filled the air, but Fu Chiyuan smiled and his eyes became more and more fierce.


    He fired his backhand in the direction of the gunshot.


    Compared with the other party''s deviation, he can be said to have fired all his bullets.


    The situation is favorable to Fu Chiyuan.


    But suddenly, a violent explosion suddenly occurred around me. One after another loud noise was deafening, and the sky - high fire was filled with the smell of gunsmoke in the night sky.


    Even the police in the distance could hear such a sound clearly.


    "Is the other party crazy?"


    Han Lin frowned and said with hatred.


    Successive explosions covered up other sounds. When Fu Chiyuan noticed the abnormality, he was on the verge of danger. His face changed slightly and he quickly sidled away.


    One shot escaped, but not the second.


    Shot in the abdomen.


    "Well."


    "Sir!"


    Han Lin''s eyes were wide open. The bodyguard next to him also found two people who fired cold shots and hit them with one blow.


    "Are you all right, sir?"


    Han Lin quickly ran to Fu Chiyuan and looked at his injured abdomen with concern.


    "Nothing."


    Fu Chiyuan shook his head with a cold look on his face.


    "Make sure there''s no one around."


    "Yes."


    Soon the bodyguards dispersed. After a search, they found nothing but bodies all over the ground. At this time, the sound of a siren came from a distance. It was obvious that the police had arrived.


    "Sir?"


    Han Lin asked and looked at Fu Chiyuan.


    "Don''t worry."


    Fu Chiyuan stood up without changing his face and covered his bleeding abdomen with one hand. Seeing this, Han Lin hurriedly came forward and held him.


    The police car arrived soon.


    "Mr. Fu? Are you all right?"


    When the police saw Fu Chiyuan, they hurried over and stared nervously at his injured abdomen.


    "Why are you... Here?"


    It''s so remote, and it''s the place where the group of people have just been captured. Fu Chiyuan''s presence here can''t have nothing to do with the previous gang.


    "That''s right." Han Lin handed Fu Chiyuan over to the bodyguard and explained: "we wanted to go and have a look after finding out the address of the group. You know, they attacked our husband more than once, and it''s understandable for him to do so. But I didn''t expect that the other party would ambush us here."


    Anyway, the car has been blown up. Who knows where the front of the car is facing.


    Han Lin said calmly, and his words could stand scrutiny.


    The police soon dispelled their doubts and nervously asked Fu Chiyuan to get into their police car and go to the hospital. After all, it''s a gunshot wound. We can''t do it without prompt treatment.


    "We also belong to self-defense. You can see the current situation..."


    "Don''t worry, just wait until we go back to the Bureau."


    After all, the other party is Fu Chiyuan with deep background and self-defense. The location here is remote, and no one except those present knows about the recent gun battle. It''s easy to deal with it.


    "Trouble."


    Han Lin''s polite thanks.


    A group of people left in the police car and went straight to the hospital.


    Fu Chiyuan was pushed directly into the operating room, while Han Lin asked the remaining police about the gang with concern. When the police said they were fighting among themselves, they looked surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be cheaper for us."


    "Yes. They were all ready for a hard battle. Who knows... Now that they are caught, Mr. Fu''s safety will no longer be threatened."


    "And thank you."


    "Yes."


    The two said politely, and Fu Chiyuan''s operation went well.


    The bullet will be taken out soon, disinfected and sutured


    In less than two hours, Fu Chiyuan was pushed out, and his consciousness was still awake.


    "Since Mr. Fu is all right, I''ll go first. There are still a lot of things to deal with at the police station."


    "Go slowly."


    Han Lin sent the other party to the elevator before returning to Fu Chiyuan''s ward.

 Chapter 389

    "How do you feel, sir?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked down at the bandaged abdomen, and his expression did not change at all.


    "No problem."


    It''s just a bullet in the abdomen. It''s really nothing to Fu Chiyuan. When he first went abroad, he had to swim on the most dangerous edge in order to survive. What he came into contact with was always knife light, sword shadow and dirty darkness.


    Injuries are common, and even almost died several times.


    So it''s just a bullet in the abdomen. It''s really nothing.


    "Take care of the police station. I don''t want any negative news. In addition, the news of my hospitalization should be blocked and don''t let outsiders know."


    Once the news that he was shot and injured is known by the outside world, the media will certainly hype it on the Internet. At that time, even Gu Xinning can see it in Cloud City. He doesn''t want her to worry.


    Especially now Gu Xinning is not alone.


    "Yes."


    Han Lin only thought that Fu Chiyuan didn''t want to create complications, so he wanted to block the news.


    Seeing that Fu Chiyuan looked tired, Han Lin asked him to have a rest.


    In the dimly lit room, ye Lingshan, dressed in tulle, suddenly opened her eyes. When she saw her surroundings clearly, her face turned pale and she sat up suddenly.


    "What''s going on?"


    She exclaimed, and when she saw the naked things on her body, her face turned iron blue.


    "Gong Yue! Gong Yue!"


    She remembered that she asked Gong Yue to go to the bar to drink with her and asked him to get herself something more exciting to play with. Later, I drank too much, and then my memory disappeared.


    But why did she wake up in such a damn place? What''s the matter with the tulle?


    No matter how ye Lingshan yelled, no one responded.


    She was angry and frightened. Even if Tulle was no different from naked, she had to hold on to the only thing that could cover her body.


    When she got out of bed, ye Lingshan wanted to leave. But when she got to the door, she found that she couldn''t open the door at all.


    In addition to the ambiguous lights, the bed she just woke up, the door she couldn''t open, and the strange glass occupying the whole wall.


    You can''t see the outside from the inside, so ye Lingshan doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    She had no idea that the glass could see inside from the outside.


    At the moment, in the hall decorated like a small luxury cinema, men in suits and masks are looking at Ye Lingshan in the room with great interest.


    The more flustered and frightened she was, the more excited the spectators outside.


    In particular, she was still wrapped in tulle, looming and charming.


    "What''s the matter? How could this happen? Gong Yue, Gong Yue, come out!"


    The room is specially set up, so the sound inside can''t be heard outside.


    It''s like watching a pantomime.


    Ye Lingshan''s face was pale and kept patting the door.


    He shouted the name of Gong Yue angrily.


    Gradually, she felt her body getting hot and dry, and her hands and feet were soft. At the same time, a strange desire suddenly arose from the bottom of her heart, which made her crazy.


    "How could this happen?"


    What happened to her? How strange is the body?


    Ye Lingshan''s breath began to rush. She walked around the room restlessly.


    She felt very thirsty and wanted something to drink, and her body''s desire became stronger and stronger. It felt like a person who had been hungry for three days and nights suddenly saw that the delicious food on the table in front of her was giving off an attractive fragrance, but when she came forward, she found that a glass blocked everything.


    Obviously, as long as she breaks the glass, she can eat the food she wants, but she can''t break it no matter how hard she tries.


    "So uncomfortable, so uncomfortable."


    Ye Lingshan muttered bitterly, holding the gauze on her body in one hand and covering her neck in the other.


    So thirsty.


    She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Ye Lingshan was so upset that she went crazy.


    She wanted something to drink and to control her increasingly strange body.


    But I can''t.


    The feeling of surging up from the inside of her body became deeper and deeper, more and more uncontrollable, and she began to tear the tulle.


    The people watching outside became more excited. The eyes behind the mask glittered with evil light. They were eager to see ye Lingshan tear open the gauze and reveal the delicious carcass.


    It seemed as if the tulle could be heard torn.


    When ye Lingshan''s body was revealed without reservation, with her face mixed with fear and panic, the men in the hall couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    The body becomes more excited.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    A familiar voice suddenly came to my ears. If it was a sober Ye Lingshan, it would be the voice of Gong Yue!


    But now she is being manipulated by uncomfortable anxiety, and her reason is suppressed by panic. She can''t distinguish anything at all.


    Just hearing the voice, she was very happy. Because someone finally spoke to her, she could find out what was going on and order something to drink.


    "Thirsty, I want water."


    "Want some water?"


    "Give me water!"


    Ye Lingshan shouted wildly and walked around the room anxiously.


    "If you want to drink water, be obedient."


    Ye Lingshan wanted to lose her temper, but another wave of thirst forced her to give in. Her voice softened and begged, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Good boy, kneel on the ground and pucker up."


    Ye Lingshan still remembered that she was naked. Her heart was full of resistance and subconsciously shook her head.


    "Then there is no water to drink."


    "No!"


    Ye Lingshan shook her head immediately!


    She wants to drink water, especially water, or she will die of thirst.


    The desire for water transcends everything.


    Ye Lingshan lay on the ground according to Gong Yue''s order, and Bai Nen''s hips pouted up high, facing the glass.


    "Good boy." Gong Yue smiled softly with a gentle and evil voice: "do you see anything on the ground? As long as you get it in by yourself, I''ll give you water to drink."


    Once you start, the shame in your heart will be gradually put aside.


    Ye Lingshan is like this.


    She only hesitated for a few seconds and did what Gong Yue said.


    Soon a glass of water appeared in front of her.


    Ye Lingshan grabbed it eagerly and drank it all at once.


    But the strange feeling in the body was not pressed down, and the feeling of thirst became stronger and stronger.


    She frowned and whispered, "it''s not water, it''s useless! What is it?" After a long time, she found the answer: "it''s wine! I want the wine Gong Yue gave me before!"


    Inexplicably, ye Lingshan felt that wine would certainly alleviate her symptoms.


    Once you think of it, the desire at the bottom of your heart is magnified a hundred times.


    "Gong Yue, give me wine!"


    "If you want to drink, just cooperate, you know?"


    "I will cooperate."


    "Very good." Low laughter came, evil as the devil: "someone will go in later. You have to cooperate."

 Chapter 390

    As soon as the voice fell, the door that ye Lingshan couldn''t open was suddenly opened from the outside. A strong black man came in, wearing bullet underwear all over.


    Ye Lingshan subconsciously bleated and hid in the corner.


    Even though her mind is controlled by different desires, she still instinctively resists each other''s resistance.


    "No."


    With a pale face, ye Lingshan muttered in a low voice, and her body had been pasted on the wall.


    She wants to escape.


    The sense of danger was shrouded in a hazy heart, and ye Lingshan''s pores opened in fear.


    "Don''t you want to drink?"


    From the earphone came the low, seductive voice of Gong Yue.


    "No... no! Let him go, let him go!"


    Ye Lingshan said and hid, while the other party had already walked past. As he approached, ye Lingshan''s face became paler and paler.


    Gong Yue''s smile came from the headset.


    With an impatient, creepy smile.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not obedient. Anyway... The theme tonight is mandatory. Enjoy it and you''ll like it."


    "No!"


    Ye Lingshan seemed to understand the meaning of Gong Yue. She stared in horror and struggled violently. When the other party reaches out to catch himself, he bends down to hide and stumbles to the door.


    "Help! Help!"


    Ye Lingshan shouted as she ran.


    Her despair and fear are the best catalyst for the audience outside, stimulating their senses. A pair of evil eyes stared at the two people in the room, and the sound of swallowing was particularly obvious.


    The other party seems very leisurely and comfortable playing the game of Eagle catching chicken.


    After ye Lingshan dodged several times, the man''s patience seemed to be exhausted. He looked at Ye Lingshan, showing an expression full of desire, strode forward and easily clamped her wrist.


    "Go away! Go away!"


    Ye Lingshan screamed in horror, and her voice was almost distorted.


    She struggled desperately, but in vain.


    "Ah!"


    The other party squatted down, easily picked up Ye Lingshan, strode to the bedside and threw her up.


    "Ah! What the hell! Get away and don''t touch me!"


    Ye Lingshan struggled to sit up and was pressed down by the other party.


    Their skin color difference gives people great sensory stimulation.


    One is thin and the other is strong.


    The other party easily controlled Ye Lingshan''s hands with only one hand, smiled coldly, and the other hand went up along Bai Nen''s thigh.


    Feeling the intention of the other party, ye Lingshan struggled more violently.


    Struggle and flutter with hands and feet.


    "Ah! Get out, get out!"


    Ye Lingshan screamed in horror when she felt that the sensitive place was invaded by foreign objects.


    She was controlled by drugs, her body was full of desire, and she lost her strength long after a struggle. In each other''s compulsion, the struggle gradually becomes weak, and she can''t even resist the change of her body.


    In the end, she even took the initiative to wrap her white and tender legs around each other''s waist


    SJ group.


    "That club has a compulsory game for VVIP customers today. I''ve sent someone there. If it''s really... Miss ye, I''ll bring them back as soon as possible."


    Han Lin opened the door of the ward and strode in to say.


    Looking at his expression, I''ve probably determined that the person in there is Ye Lingshan.


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes became dangerous and said, "how''s the investigation, Gong Yue?"


    "He has a strong background. He is the third generation of Miao Hong. It is difficult to defeat him. He needs to master the chips that must be hit with one blow."


    "Tell ye Zhicheng about it."


    "Sir?"


    Han Lin looked at Fu Chiyuan in amazement.


    If ye Zhicheng knows about it, will it be returned?


    Ye Lingshan, his favorite granddaughter, was taken to that place in Mr. Ningcheng''s territory to become a performing pet. Ye Zhicheng knows, how can he let Mr. go.


    "The back of Gong Yue is only capable of the city of leaves."


    Fu Chiyuan said without salt and without light. He didn''t feel that he was showing weakness in vain.


    "I see."


    Han Lin nodded without saying more.


    Since it was decided by your husband, that''s it.


    At the same time, the club.


    "Gong Shao, there are unidentified people coming."


    Gong Yue raised his eyes and sneered: "really? I''ll leave it to you. My people will take it away first."


    "Yes, take your time."


    Gong Yue nodded modestly. His men spontaneously walked into a room and came out with Ye Lingshan who fainted. She was just wrapped in a coat, and all kinds of bruises and kiss marks could be seen on her exposed skin.


    The party evacuated through the back door.


    When Han Lin''s people found it, they threw themselves into the air.


    Han Lin''s face became gloomy when he got the news.


    "Sorry, sir."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t say anything. He motioned Han Lin to deal with the matter and don''t scare the snake.


    When it was dawn over there, Han Lin contacted Ye Zhicheng''s assistant and asked the other party to convey his request to talk to Ye Zhicheng.


    The assistant over there called Ye Zhicheng after informing him.


    "Mr. Ye."


    Han Lin said respectfully. Thinking of what his husband asked him to say, his eyebrows immediately tangled into a ball.


    "It''s Han tezhu. What can I do for you?"


    "Yes..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Listening to the voice of Ye Zhicheng suddenly becoming dangerous and cold, Han Lin kept complaining.


    He only speaks.


    Zizi repeated it again, and Han Lin said: "Our husband has just experienced a fatal attack. He is still seriously injured and treated in the hospital. He doesn''t have much time to wake up every day. After finding out the news of Miss ye, he knows that the situation is urgent, but he can''t help but tell you what happened. Mr. Ye, I''m sorry, but our husband didn''t expect this to happen. Although Miss Ye has always been capricious, she doesn''t like it Being managed by others, but... Hey. "


    Han Lin sighed and looked unspeakable.


    As if with endless regret and guilt, she actually expressed the meaning of "she, Miss ye, is capricious and arrogant. She doesn''t listen to other people''s words at all. She can do whatever she likes, and they can''t control it.".


    To put it bluntly, ye Lingshan asked for it when he fell into the hands of Gong Yue.


    The meaning is such a meaning, but Han Lin''s euphemism and Fu Chiyuan''s injury are true. Even ye Zhicheng''s great anger can only be held in his stomach at the moment.


    "I''ll go home immediately."


    Ye Zhicheng hung up the phone.


    Han Lin doesn''t care if he can drop his mobile phone and hit his crutch over there.


    He conveyed his husband''s meaning, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The wicked grind themselves.


    Miss Ye herself is also a vicious poison. Unexpectedly, she will encounter a pervert like Gong Yue.


    So, you still have to have a conscience. Who knows where God is waiting to punish you after doing bad things.


    I hope Ye Lingshan is lucky and won''t be completely destroyed until she is rescued.

 Chapter 393

    "How''s Chi Yuan''s body? Is it all right?"


    Ye Zhicheng also cordially greeted Fu Chiyuan.


    Han Lin had a standard polite smile on his face and answered in a regular way: "Sir''s injury is not light, and most of them have not recovered. Originally, Mr. insisted on picking you up at the airport, but the doctor in the hospital disagreed. There was no way, so he had to let me come and let me take him to apologize to you."


    "Chi Yuan is too polite. They are all a family. There are so many rites."


    Ye Zhicheng said with a very generous appearance.


    "If only Mr. Ye could understand. The hotel has been booked. Please come here."


    "Speaking of it, I''m really worried about Chi Yuan''s health. It''s still early now. It''s better to go to the hospital and then go back to the hotel to have a rest."


    "Sir, I must be very happy to know that you care about him so much."


    Han Lin said solemnly.


    "It''s all a family. It should be."


    Listening to Ye Zhicheng''s family from time to time, Han Lin just smiled and didn''t respond.


    After all, their husband doesn''t intend to marry Miss Ye. The family''s close call should be avoided.


    "Please."


    No matter how disgusting he was, Han Lin looked very respectful on the surface.


    When ye Zhicheng returned home this time, he was accompanied by the housekeeper of the Ye family and a younger assistant. It can be seen that this young man is still very capable.


    The housekeeper''s surname is ye. This is true of such a family that boasts a lot of information.


    Although the times have changed, they are still used to clearly separating their master from their servant.


    Especially the housekeeper.


    For the Ye family, the housekeeper is like a family born in ancient times. He is loyal to his family from generation to generation, so his surname naturally needs to follow his master.


    The housekeeper''s surname is ye and his single name is Yirong.


    Ye Rong.


    Along the way, Han Lin acted as a guide in time and introduced the scenery of the other three people in the car.


    About an hour and a half later, the car arrived at the hospital.


    Private hospital, very good environment, good service. Of course, the price is also expensive.


    Ye Zhicheng walked in front. Han Lin followed him to lead the way, followed by housekeeper Ye Rong and assistant Wang Qin.


    "The environment of the hospital is good. Living here is good for Chi Yuan''s physical recovery."


    "This is the best private hospital in Ningcheng."


    Han Lin said to him.


    It is worthy of being an old fox who has experienced great storms. When he learned that his favorite granddaughter was missing and was likely to be in an unbearable situation, he didn''t ask for information at the first time in Ningcheng, let alone use his contacts. Instead, he calmly ran to the hospital to see their husband.


    Tut.


    "Mr. Ye, here we are, right here."


    Han Lin said, stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    "Sir, Mr. Ye has come to visit you."


    "Come in."


    Fu Chiyuan''s weak voice came from the ward. The tone was very low and the speed was very slow, showing a feeling of weakness.


    Han Lin opened the door and stood beside him to let Ye Zhicheng go first.


    "Mr. Ye."


    Fu Chiyuan tried to sit up. His abdomen was still bandaged and his face was very pale. Even the lips are dry. They look like they are about to dry and crack. How haggard they are.


    Seeing him like this, ye Zhicheng pressed down his doubts and hurried forward, pretending to blame, pressing Fu Chiyuan who had just got up and lying back.


    "You''re still hurt. Don''t be so polite."


    Ye Zhicheng said, quietly observing Fu Chiyuan.


    Looking at his haggard appearance, it is obvious that he is really hurt. Although not to the point of gas like a hairspring, it is impossible to sit up in the short term. He said on the phone that it seemed true that there was no way to save Ye Lingshan.


    "I''m really sorry, but you have to come in person."


    Fu Chiyuan''s attitude towards the city of leaves is still respectful, as before.


    This also dispelled Ye Zhicheng''s suspicion on the other hand.


    It seems that every time ye Lingshan called to complain to herself before, it was because his granddaughter was too arrogant and capricious, which annoyed Fu Chiyuan. That''s why he treated her like that. I think it''s understandable.


    "You are all hurt. I should come back and have a look. What''s more, Lingshan, ah..."


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Ye. I didn''t expect things to become so serious. If I had known Lingshan would be in danger, I wouldn''t have indulged her so much. I thought she was just willful, so she deliberately ran out to scare me. Unexpectedly... I''m really sorry."


    "It''s not your fault. My granddaughter knows it. Lingshan was spoiled when she was a child. She''s indulgent, willful and inexperienced. It''s inevitable to be in danger. You''re good to recover. As for Lingshan... I''ll save her."


    "I can only trouble you, Mr. Ye."


    Ye Zhicheng sat in Fu Chiyuan''s ward for a while before leaving.


    Han Lin wants to send people to the car, but ye Zhicheng asks Fu Chiyuan to go back on the grounds that he is inconvenient to move alone in the ward.


    Finally, Han Lin stayed as if he were obedient as if he were respectful.


    Ye Zhicheng still has something to do. Naturally, the car and the driver have changed into their own.


    Before getting on the bus, he ordered his assistant Wang Qin to go to the hospital to inquire whether Fu Chiyuan was really hurt so badly. Wang Qin is good at handling affairs. Ye Zhicheng trusts him very much.


    Soon Wang Qin came back and relayed the doctor''s words to Ye Zhicheng.


    "Mr. Fu looks really hurt."


    Ye Zhicheng didn''t speak and ordered the driver to drive to the hotel.


    Inpatient Ward.


    "Mr. Ye really sent someone to inquire about you, sir."


    Han Lin looked at Fu Chiyuan with an expression of admiration that said, "Sir, it''s as expected.".


    "The cunning of Ye Zhicheng is not enough to be true only by seeing. After many verifications, he should believe it."


    It doesn''t waste his preparation.


    Han Lin twisted his eyebrows, looked at Fu Chiyuan and said hesitantly, "do you really open the healed wound yourself?"


    "If you want to cheat the old fox in Ye Zhicheng, you can''t be realistic."


    Sure enough, sir.


    Be cruel to others and even harder to yourself.


    "Inform Yunshi to strengthen defense and protect their safety."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve informed you."


    There are both advantages and disadvantages for ye Zhicheng to come to Ningcheng.


    Fu Chiyuan''s biggest worry is that he will secretly send someone to find Gu Xinning. Now Gu Xinning is not pregnant and can''t see that she is pregnant. But not necessarily after a while


    Moreover, ye Lingshan must speak ill of Ye Zhicheng.


    Ye Zhicheng, a cunning old fox who always thinks of the best way to do anything, will certainly not miss any opportunity that can be used.


    Anyway, he should be cautious just in case.


    It''s his child in Xinning''s stomach.


    He will not let Ye Zhicheng have a chance to hurt his lover and children!


    "Find someone to watch the movements of Ye Zhicheng secretly and tell me anything. In addition, the person pretending to look for ye Lingshan can''t withdraw and pretend to be a little bit."

 Chapter 394

    Ye Lingshan felt what hell was very clearly.


    Since everything was exposed, Gong Yue no longer used drugs to make her unconscious before adjusting. Instead, she kept her awake and forced her to see how her body was humiliated.


    She hated me, but there was nothing she could do.


    Every day is suffering and destruction for her.


    The will is constantly destroyed and the mental state is getting worse and worse. And with the passage of time, more terrible things happened quietly.


    "Look, your body has remembered the feeling of being invaded by every prop. No matter what I take out, you will show different expressions of desire and excitement. You are beginning to like these tools, right?"


    Gong Yue smiled like a tempting and degenerate devil in hell. His crazy eyes showed his abnormality.


    "No, I didn''t."


    Ye Lingshan resisted, but was frightened to find that her body was even actively longing for those tools.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me!"


    Looking at his high cocked hips, ye Lingshan shouted with collapse when he took the initiative to linger on the things in Gong Yue''s hand. Struggling to stay away, but the body is out of control.


    She watched Gong Yue put things in.


    "Look, how much your body enjoys. Baby, you can''t live without them. It''s very comfortable, isn''t it?"


    Gong Yue narrowed his eyes and said with an intoxicated face.


    The more Ye Lingshan struggled, the more unbelievable he was, the more excited he was.


    Needless to say, in the end, it must be enough for Gong Yue to have fun.


    After everything was over, he threw away his tools, slowly took off his medical gloves and looked at Ye Lingshan lying on the ground.


    At this time, her white and tender body was covered with blue and purple marks, some places were even broken skin, red and swollen, and blood was still seeping out. Her face was abnormally flushed, her mouth wide open, and she gasped violently.


    Although her body looked so desolate, ye Lingshan''s eyes were blurred.


    Obviously, he is still intoxicated and not sober.


    Gong Yue pulled her lips coldly, and suddenly felt that her appearance was very boring.


    Tut.


    It seems that he will get tired of it again soon.


    For Gong Yue, his favorite is the process of taming. Once a pet is domesticated and becomes just begging, he will feel boring and boring. At that time, the trained pet will be found and sold by him.


    The club is full of men who want to teach mature pets.


    No matter how old they are and how they look, their hobbies are the same.


    When he sells the pet that annoys him, he will find a new target and start a new round of domestication.


    As for what happens to the sold pet, it has nothing to do with him.


    Gong Yue lit a cigarette and smoked slowly. Watching Ye Lingshan''s intoxication fade away, he became desperate and sad.


    He hooked his lips, squatted down in front of her and stared at her condescending.


    Eyes mocked: "how? The feeling of falling from heaven to hell?"


    "You devil."


    Ye Lingshan''s voice had become hoarse because she had been shouting for too long.


    She stares at Gong Yue fiercely, and even her own voice dislikes her and doesn''t want to hear it anymore.


    "It''s really bad. Obviously your body likes it very much."


    Gong Yue smiled sarcastically. In Ye Lingshan''s angry eyes, he slowly took out the cigarette in his mouth. Cigarette butts swam towards Ye Lingshan''s white tender back with ambiguous traces, as if looking for a suitable position.


    Ye Lingshan''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    It''s painful and exciting.


    "It''s so cheap."


    Gong Yue said contemptuously, and the cigarette end stopped at Ye Lingshan''s waist. He hung his lips coldly, and his eyes were cruel and excited.


    "Ah! It hurts!"


    The cigarette butts were firmly pressed on Ye Lingshan''s waist. The burning pain made her stiff and screamed in pain. The smell of burnt skin and meat filled the bedroom, and Gong Yue sniffed hard.


    "You devil! My grandpa will never let you go! I''m afraid brother Chi Yuan will kill you!"


    Ye Lingshan gnashed her teeth and glared at Gong Yue with hate.


    "Brother Chi Yuan? Oh, isn''t it Fu Chi Yuan?"


    "Oh, since you know brother Chi Yuan, let me go quickly!"


    Ye Lingshan sneered and said.


    "You''re ridiculous. What about Fu Chiyuan? Will my palace Yue be afraid of him? Don''t forget, who took you away last time. Can I take you away from Fu Chiyuan''s hand and still be afraid of him?"


    When he knew that ye Lingshan mentioned Fu Chiyuan, Gong Yue was just a little surprised.


    Although he had been curious about who locked Ye Lingshan up before, he didn''t ask. When she called, she took the person away directly. Even if she knew that she had accidentally offended Fu Chiyuan, he didn''t care.


    Fu Chiyuan is nothing but a businessman.


    Since he is a businessman, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Gong Yue stood up and casually patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body. He looked down at Ye Lingshan who was still lying on the ground.


    "Do you think I''ll send you back after I hear Fu Chiyuan''s name? Oh, it''s naive. Don''t forget, I have all the videos you''ve been taught. What will happen if I find one and put it on the Internet one day?"


    "You dare!"


    "Why don''t I dare?"


    Gong Yue sneered and looked at Ye Lingshan, who could only pretend.


    "It''s just a rotten thing played by me. I don''t know how many men have seen you. Do you think Fu Chiyuan will care if you are dirty? Oh, it''s good if he doesn''t dislike you."


    In Fu Chiyuan''s position, there are countless women who hook their hands casually. How can they care about a worn-out shoe.


    Besides, he''s tired of changing hands.


    When ye Lingshan is sold, he won''t care about her fate. At that time, it''s a big deal to keep a low profile. When the wind passes, he will still be gong Shao.


    There''s no need to be afraid of anything.


    "Cherish the days you stay with me. After all, it may be your last good and happy time."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Lingshan stared and asked in a panic.


    "Then you will know."


    Gong Yue was too lazy to talk nonsense with her and turned into the bathroom. Slowly wash your hands with disinfectant again and again. I don''t know how many times I wash my hands before I stop.


    He took out a clean towel and wiped his hands. He threw it into the trash can. Gong Yue stepped out of the bathroom and left the bedroom.


    As for ye Lingshan on the earth, who cares about her life and death.


    "Gong Yue, stop! Make it clear to me, stop!"

 Chapter 395

    Three days later.


    "Gong Shao, the buyer has found it."


    "Really?"


    Gong Yue sat lazily on the sofa and inadvertently hooked his lips. The dim and obscure light shone on his face, as if the whole person were shrouded in a layer of darkness.


    The room was quiet.


    Gong Yue slowly shook the red wine in the goblet and drank it with his head up until the red wine in the goblet was fragrant due to the temperature of his finger belly.


    Patter.


    The wine cup was put on the tea table. Gong Yue stood up and sorted out his suit.


    He stretched out his hand, and the people under his hand immediately respectfully put his black mask on the ground.


    Gong Yue wears a mask and walks around the room. In the deep corridor, I could only hear the footsteps of Gong Yue and kept walking deeper into the corridor. Finally, stop at the door of one of the rooms.


    He turned and gave orders to the people behind him.


    "Clean up your pets and bring them here."


    "Yes."


    After his men turned and walked away, the Hougong Yue motioned to the people next to him to open the door and strode in on the expensive carpet.


    "Here you are."


    The buyer who had been waiting inside immediately stood up when he saw Gong Yue wearing an iconic mask. Even if he also wore a mask, he could see the flattery on his face. After all, in this club that is not familiar with each other, only Gong Yue''s mask is the most unique and noble.


    His mask represents absolute power.


    "You''re welcome."


    Gong Yue said carelessly that the other party didn''t sit down until he sat down.


    "You want to buy my latest pet?"


    "Yes. To tell you the truth, I''ve loved it since her first performance. I''ve been waiting for you. Now I''ve finally waited."


    The other side said, his eyes full of greed.


    He can''t wait to see his favorite pet, take her back and play with her wantonly according to his preferences.


    As early as the first time he saw Ye Lingshan perform, he began to imagine that he would take such a beautiful thing back, teach and serve her with his carefully prepared baby, and watch her show an expression of pain and obedience


    Ah, I can''t help getting excited when I think about it.


    The other person''s body reacted and his breathing began to become heavy.


    Gong Yue naturally saw it.


    "Can''t wait so long?"


    "Sorry to make you laugh."


    "How could it be? It proves that my pet is very charming. Wait a moment, and the pet will be delivered to you right away. You can have a good time here, and then take her away."


    "I know, I know. This is the rule here."


    Every pet bought should be taught by the new owner according to his preferences in the club.


    And for all senior members.


    Many buyers can''t wait for this.


    They are a group of psychopathic and distorted people who pursue the ultimate enjoyment. It''s a great honor to let others watch their pets, and no one won''t like it.


    "Let go of me, you let go of me!"


    Ye Lingshan kept shouting and struggling violently. Unfortunately, it didn''t help at all.


    Holding her, she was so powerful that she grabbed her forward impolitely.


    Her body seemed to burn a flame, eager to extinguish it, eager to calm the annoying and maddening feeling.


    This feeling is familiar.


    Like that sober performance


    Ye Lingshan shivered fiercely. She knew she would soon lose control. She wants to be controlled by unknown things in her body and do things she can''t control.


    Dirty, cheap.


    What should I do?


    What should she do?


    Panic occupied Ye Lingshan''s brain. Now she just wanted to leave.


    Unfortunately, without any strength, she was left in the room. She stumbled on the ground, her thin gauze skirt almost fell, revealing her plump body.


    Ye Lingshan subconsciously holds her chest. She sees Gong Yue.


    "What do you want? Gong Yue, what do you want? Did you give me something to eat? What''s the matter with me?"


    Ye Lingshan roared angrily and didn''t see the middle-aged man on the other side for the time being.


    The middle-aged man who overheard Gong Yue''s name trembled fiercely, and his fat face was covered with sweat. Under the mask, his eyes were full of fear.


    What should I do?


    He was so immortal that he heard the name of Gong Yue!


    You know, no one in the whole club knows the name of the top tone teacher. His name is a mysterious symbol. Knowing his name will pay a painful price, and the other party dare not think about it.


    Seeing his fear, Gong Yue chuckled.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t be nervous. I won''t do anything to you."


    He said that he would not do anything to the other party, but the three words "Mr. Chen" showed that he also knew the identity of the other party, which was a silent threat.


    I know who you are, so you have to weigh what you want to do first.


    Mr. Chen smiled dryly, took off his mask and wiped his sweat.


    "Don''t worry, Gong Shao. I won''t reveal a word about your identity."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Chen."


    Ye Lingshan''s reason is less and less, and her body is more and more uncomfortable.


    She lay on the ground, groaning in pain.


    "Gong Yue, son of a bitch, what did you do to me?"


    "Just in time, meet your buyer. In the future, he will be your new master."


    Gong Yue looked at Ye Lingshan with a smile. His smile looked very gentle, but his eyes were cold and cruel.


    He actually sold her?


    Ye Lingshan stared unbelievably. Unexpectedly, Gong Yue was really afraid of Fu Chiyuan.


    She''s going to be sold!


    "No, you can''t do that."


    "I can."


    Gong Yue said carelessly. He stood up and walked to Ye Lingshan.


    "When the last performance is over, you''ll leave with your new host. Well, I''ll see you later."


    Gong Yue smiled cruelly.


    Ye Lingshan trembled fiercely. She stretched out her hand to catch the palace Tomahawk, but she couldn''t catch it. The sight became blurred, and waves of strange longing gushed out of the body. She felt herself being picked up, moved to another place, and felt a pair of hands swimming on her.


    turn one''s stomach.


    She wanted to struggle, but she had no strength at all.


    Ye Lingshan didn''t know what she wanted. She only knew that she couldn''t wait to drink a lot of wine. Then he went crazy and completely lost. Cooperate with each other, debauchery and debauchery.


    Vaguely, she remembered that the other party let herself touch drugs with her.


    She knew she was finished.


    After the final performance, ye Lingshan was taken away by a man surnamed Chen and left the club.


    And Gong Yue quickly packed up his things and planned to find better prey in another place.


    hospital.


    "Still no news from Fu Jinghan?"


    "No."


    Han Lin shook his head and said angrily.


    With song Chenhuan, his whereabouts were under control. But because of an accident, I missed it, and then I couldn''t find it.

 Chapter 396

    "If you can''t find it, forget it for the time being, but you can''t give up control of airports all over the country. Once Fu Jinghan returns home, you must know it at the first time."


    Fu Jinghan disappeared abroad.


    At the first time when he lost his trace, Han Lin sent someone to closely monitor the airports in various parts of the country. As long as Fu Jinghan returns home, he will be found.


    This is also a measure for a rainy day.


    "How about ye Zhicheng? Have you started?"


    "In the last two days, Mr. Ye has seen some big people in Ningcheng. Miss Ye is his only beloved granddaughter. Mr. Ye must spare no effort in this matter."


    "That''s good."


    In any case, ye Lingshan''s previous experience can be regarded as retribution for her. During this time, she fell into the hands of Gong Yue and suffered enough. Fu Chiyuan also hoped that she could learn a lesson and stop being as capricious as in the past.


    Looking down at his belly wrapped in gauze, Fu Chiyuan couldn''t help thinking of Gu Xinning.


    Every day, she relies on her photos and videos to suppress her thoughts at the bottom of her heart and restrain her impulse to fly to Cloud City and hold people in her arms.


    She is his only motivation now.


    The conversation here has come to an end for the time being. Ye Zhicheng over there has also arrived at the hospital.


    After receiving the news, Han Lin immediately told Fu Chiyuan.


    "It seems that he doesn''t want to offend the palace family alone."


    Fu Chiyuan said sarcastically.


    Of course, ye Zhicheng can''t come alone. He is also accompanied by the housekeeper Ye Rong and his assistant, Wang Qin.


    As soon as he entered the ward, ye Zhicheng showed a loving expression and asked Fu Chiyuan to lie still. He walked over and sat down, looking at him worried, as if he was particularly worried.


    "How''s your body? How''s your recovery?"


    "TOEFL, I''ve recovered very well recently."


    Fu Chiyuan said respectfully, and there was no flaw in his expression.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Ye Zhicheng sighed with emotion, but his carefulness was hidden in his hale and hearty eyes.


    After saying something painless, ye Zhicheng sighed heavily.


    "Is Lingshan in trouble?"


    Fu Chiyuan inquired at the right time and gave Ye Zhicheng a chance to speak.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been running around these days. I have contacts here, but I can''t go deep into the palace family for a while. But one day without news from Lingshan, I can''t rest assured that she will suffer somewhere. Chi Yuan, you must have watched Lingshan grow up and can''t bear her to suffer."


    "That''s nature."


    "I''m worried that the longer it takes, the more trouble it will get, so I want to use your hands here. Ningcheng is the territory of the Fu family. Now that you have taken over the Fu family, you must have a way. At least it''s much faster than I can find it like a headless fly!"


    Ye Zhicheng looked at Fu Chiyuan eagerly, and the meaning was very obvious.


    Ask him to help find Ye Lingshan.


    "Yes."


    Fu Chiyuan simply agreed. Now is not the time to tear his face.


    Both he and ye Zhicheng wear masks when they get along.


    For them, there is no one in the world to communicate with except themselves.


    Of course, that was the former Fu Chiyuan. Because now he has Gu Xinning.


    When the goal was achieved, ye Zhicheng sat for a while and found a reason to leave.


    "Sir, do we really need help?"


    The reason why we want to find Ye Zhicheng back is to be alone, but now that Mr. Ye agrees, it doesn''t mean that they have to step in, which runs counter to the original plan.


    "It''s just a show. If ye Zhicheng wants to calculate me, he has to be able to do it."


    Fu Chiyuan said not in a hurry. He had already seen through the means of Ye Zhicheng. Naturally, he was in no hurry.


    "Tell him to go down and cooperate with him as ye Zhicheng asks."


    "Yes, sir."


    Han Lin could not guess Fu Chiyuan''s plan, but since he had said so, he also decided that he had to obey. As for how the follow-up will develop, let''s see while walking.


    Han Lin goes out. Fu Chiyuan takes out the tablet that stores Gu Xinning''s photos and videos again and looks at her recent developments again and again.


    I hope Ye Zhicheng doesn''t want to touch his people, otherwise he won''t make the Ye family feel better.


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes flashed a fierce color. When he looked at Gu Xinning on the screen, he became gentle again.


    Cloud City.


    Gu Xinning''s pregnancy and vomiting are much better, and her appetite is also better. Often just after dinner, I''m hungry and want to eat. After Dong Wanyun and Jing Jing understood this habit, they often bought some fruits and put things suitable for pregnant women in the inn.


    Convenient to eat when Gu Xinning is hungry.


    For pregnant women, eating less and more meals is the most scientific.


    So I left it to tranquility to cook. I changed my pattern to make delicious food for Gu Xinning every day.


    "I always feel like I''m fat again."


    Gu Xinning frowned and looked at the people in the mirror. She ate well and had a good rest. Naturally, she looked good. Her skin was good, but now it is white, red, pink and tender, which makes people envious.


    She looked at the mirror and moved left and right. She found that her waist was really getting bigger.


    Terrible.


    I don''t know if I can lose weight after production. If not... Gu Xinning doesn''t dare to think about it. It''s terrible.


    "Hey."


    Sighed in front of the mirror. Gu Xinning tidied up her clothes and turned out.


    Although I know I''m fat, I can''t stop talking.


    Seeing that tranquility washed the grapes and brought them, he immediately reached out and ate them. One by one, without stopping, she ate up a plate of grapes unknowingly.


    "Hey, I didn''t shut up again."


    Looking at the empty fruit tray, Gu Xinning said silently.


    She decided to go out for a walk.


    Take a walk and exercise. It''s better to sit and have nothing to do. You want to eat and eat more unconsciously.


    "Sister Xinning, are you going out?"


    Jing Jing came back from behind. Seeing Gu Xinning going out, she hurried forward and asked.


    "Well, go out for a walk. The weather is also very good today."


    "I''ll come with you. Anyway, today''s rooms are full and I won''t receive any guests. At the right time, I also want to breathe the fresh air outside."


    Said quietly with a smile.


    She behaved naturally. Gu Xinning thought that she was all right anyway, so she just went with her.


    "OK, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll wash my hands."


    Quiet, then turned and ran to the bathroom. He sent a text message to the people outside before washing his hands.


    "Sister Xinning, let''s go."


    They held hands intimately, like sisters.


    Quiet tells jokes to Gu Xinning from time to time. When she doesn''t pay attention, she secretly looks behind her and is sure that her own people are secretly following and protecting her.


    It''s an extraordinary time recently. We should ensure the safety of sister Xinning.


    They went to the flower and bird market for a walk. Gu Xinning wanted to practice pregnant women''s Yoga with the video in her spare time. They turned to the mall to buy necessities.

 Chapter 397

    Gu Xinning is tired after shopping. She sits in the dessert shop to rest. She just goes to the bathroom. She is alone in front of the seat.


    After she was pregnant, her taste became strange. Gu Xinning never touched durian thousand layers. She wanted to eat one today. She was having fun now.


    After leaving quietly, she suddenly noticed a strange look staring at herself in the dark.


    She frowned, not sure, thinking that maybe she was too sensitive.


    However, the feeling of being monitored not only did not disappear, but also became clearer.


    Gu Xinning twisted her eyebrows and suddenly looked back in the direction of her eyes. There was nothing unusual except the guests who sat together in twos and threes to eat dessert.


    Whether she feels wrong or is really being watched, Gu Xinning is not very comfortable. Durian Qianceng in front of him also lost his temptation. When peace came out, Gu Xinning offered to go back.


    "Eh? No more shopping?"


    "Well, I''m a little tired. I want to go back and have a rest."


    Gu Xinning reluctantly smiled and said. Tranquility is trained and sensitive to people''s emotions. Noticed that Gu Xinning was not very happy and didn''t ask much.


    When I got back, Jing Jing found a chance to be alone and called others to ask about the situation.


    "Madam''s feeling is too sharp. She may find that we are protecting her, so she will go back in advance."


    "It seems that you should be more careful in the future. If even your wife can find out, other forces will also find out. You know what problems may arise at that time."


    After listening to Jing Jing, the person on the other end of the phone immediately became silent.


    After a while, the other party seemed to sigh heavily, and then said solemnly, "we will pay more attention and will protect the safety of my wife."


    "Just know, madam. She''s not alone now."


    After the reminder, Jing Jing hung up directly.


    He looked at himself in the mirror, quietly hid the solemnity on his face, showed a careless look, and went out with a smile.


    "Sister Xinning, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    I don''t know if sister Xinning heard me when I called just now. Mom, I really scared her.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Gu Xinning standing outside. If she didn''t have good psychological quality, she would certainly reveal her stuffing.


    "Nothing, just ask you where you put the things we bought today."


    "Wait, I''ll get it. Can I just take it to the activity room on the second floor?"


    At first, the activity room was a reserved empty room, which had no furnishings. After Gu Xinning decided to keep her children, the empty room was simply transformed into an activity room to facilitate her exercise.


    "Well, just put it there."


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Quiet finished, smiled and turned to leave quickly.


    She didn''t notice Gu Xinning frowning slightly at her back, a thoughtful expression.


    The other side.


    "Where are the photos? Show me."


    Ye Zhicheng has a gloomy face, and his hale and hearty eyes are sharp and cold, which makes people look straight at him.


    Wang Qin immediately transferred out all the photos and turned the screen of his notebook to facilitate Ye Zhicheng''s view.


    "Have you found out the people around her? Are you sure there are no people in Chi Yuan?"


    The person in the picture is Gu Xinning.


    Fu Chiyuan''s prediction is right. How can ye Zhicheng give up investigating Gu Xinning. As early as the second day after he arrived in Ningcheng, he secretly sent someone to look for Gu Xinning''s whereabouts. After finding it, he sent someone to monitor it.


    "I haven''t found it yet. It seems that I really cut off contact with Mr. Fu and start over in another city."


    Wang Qin finished and looked carefully at Ye Zhicheng.


    Instead of relaxing, he snorted coldly and scoffed: "it doesn''t mean No. Chi Yuan''s wings are hard and I''m old. I can''t see through him."


    That''s why we need to be more careful.


    Fu Chiyuan is like a hungry wolf. The originally bound chain is held in Ye Zhicheng''s hand. He can ignore his small actions and what he has done privately.


    But not now.


    The chain was rusty and his strength was not as strong as before. The bondage loses its binding force, and the hungry wolf will get out of control sooner or later.


    At this time, he must hold another lifeline of Fu Chiyuan, otherwise he will have to be destroyed.


    Of course, ye Zhicheng, who knows this well, will not give up with the superficial investigation results. He will not give up digging out more things.


    "Continue the investigation. As long as you don''t disturb Fu Chiyuan, continue it! Even if you can''t find out anything, don''t relax your vigilance. Don''t take back the people sent to monitor Gu Xinning, so as to ensure that they can be used at any time."


    Whether Gu Xinning is the lifeblood of Fu Chiyuan or not, ye Zhicheng will not give up this line.


    "Yes."


    Sitting on the expensive sofa, ye Zhicheng thought of the recent news about the club and Gong Yue. His eyes became gloomy and cruel.


    How much he loves his poor granddaughter, how much she hates Gong Yue, how much she resents Fu Chiyuan, and how much she resents Gu Xinning.


    He won''t let go of any of these people.


    hospital.


    "Do you know the hidden power of the Ye family?"


    If you want to get rid of the control of Ye Zhicheng and ye family, Fu Chiyuan must have something to contend with. How could ye Zhicheng waste such a good opportunity when he returned home this time.


    While this is a hypocrisy of finding Ye Lingshan in the city of Yicheng city, Fu Chiyuan has been the most influential force in the investigation of Ye Jia secretly.


    The Ye family without Ye Zhicheng is no longer Tietong. It''s easy to find something beneficial to him.


    "We have found some evidence of Ye family''s involvement in the arms trade, which has been completely hidden and destroyed our traces. In addition, we have also found that the two sons of Ye Zhicheng have been secretly competing with each other. In order to frame each other, they are stupid enough to make enemies for ye family and cause a lot of trouble. Now they are hidden by each other. But as long as a third party pokes them a little, they will be killed immediately Exposure. At that time, the Ye family will be in trouble. Ye Zhicheng can''t handle it alone in the short term. "


    This is good news for them.


    So Han Lin smiled very happy.


    Fu Chiyuan also showed a relaxed expression when he heard the speech.


    "In that case, let''s pierce it. The Ye family should make something to distract Ye Zhicheng."


    Otherwise, he worried that ye Zhicheng would keep an eye on Gu Xinning.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t know that his baby had been watched.


    Ye Lingshan hasn''t found it yet. There is something wrong with the Ye family.


    When he heard the news, ye Zhicheng''s body shook and almost didn''t faint.


    "Master."


    Ye Rong hurried forward and held him. He looked at Ye Zhicheng nervously for fear that he would faint.

 Chapter 398

    "Find out what''s going on right now!"


    Ye Zhicheng slowed down for a long time, with a cold face and biting his teeth.


    "Yes!"


    Soon there was feedback. Ye Zhicheng almost vomited blood when he heard that the matter was caused by his two sons'' private competition with each other, and he was not trying to solve the problem after the outbreak of the situation, but busy with internal strife!


    "Unfilial son, unfilial son! When is it? I''m still busy fighting inside. I don''t feel like I can solve the problems of the Ye family. I''ll only drag my feet around. Why did I give birth to these two useless things, waste, waste!"


    Ye Zhicheng, with a pale face, gnashed his teeth and scolded.


    Housekeeper Ye Rong and assistant Wang Qin were afraid to speak. They lowered their heads and tried to reduce their sense of existence.


    After scolding for a while, ye Zhicheng calmed down and his eyes became gloomy.


    "Since the problem has existed for a long time, but it has not erupted, it shows that the two unfilial sons can control the situation for the time being. Now the problem erupts, and the timing is too opportune. It''s difficult to avoid suspicion. I''m afraid someone wants to deliberately find trouble with the Ye family while I''m away."


    Worthy of Lao Jiang, he found the key to the problem at once.


    "Are those Ye''s enemies?"


    "Check whether it is or not."


    Ye Zhicheng sneered and said in a cold voice.


    Wang Qin nodded hurriedly, "don''t worry, sir. I''ll let someone find out immediately."


    "Check Chi Yuan by the way."


    "Sir, you doubt..."


    Ye Rong looked at Ye Zhicheng in amazement. Unexpectedly, he would associate the accident of the Ye family with Fu Chiyuan.


    Ye Zhicheng sneered and narrowed his eyes: "as I said, Chi Yuan''s wings are hard and he wants to get out of my control. How can he let go of such a good opportunity. He just doesn''t know whether he is the mastermind or the speculator who wants to take a share in this matter. The latter is OK. If it is the former..."


    "The former?"


    Ye Rong hesitated and looked ugly.


    If it is the former, it shows that Fu Chiyuan thinks he has the ability to fight ye Zhicheng, so he stands directly in the front.


    This is the most terrible.


    It means that Fu Chiyuan is out of control. Sooner or later, he will be pressed on the head of Ye Zhicheng.


    In this case, how can ye Zhicheng not panic.


    "Be careful when checking. Don''t let Chi Yuan find it."


    Ye Zhicheng told him anxiously. Seeing that he looked serious, Wang Qin didn''t dare not pay attention, so he quickly nodded and left.


    With a sneer on his face, ye Zhicheng''s eyes were gloomy and terrible.


    "If you want to get rid of my grip, your wings are really hard. In that case, you have to grasp all the people and things that may become his handle."


    Ye Zhicheng squinted and said to himself.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t know that she is monitored by two groups of forces every day. One is to protect her and the other is to control her whereabouts so that she can be ordered to take her away at any time.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t know the wind and rain in Ningcheng. She only lives a small life in Yunshi.


    The four seasons here are like spring and the sun is bright.


    Every day we can see tourists from various countries and compatriots from different regions.


    Although there are few rooms in the inn, it is the most popular nearby. Up to now, guests who want to check in must make an appointment in advance. They will rent a room only when they have a room. If they don''t, they can only express regret.


    There are even people who want to live here for a long time.


    Gu Xinning was worried about trouble, so she stipulated that the stay time in each room should not exceed two weeks.


    Today is the time to change guests. The inn is very busy up and down.


    The busiest thing is, of course, peace.


    So when Gu Xinning went to the labor inspection, she couldn''t follow.


    "Sister Xinning, are you really waiting for me to come with you when I''m finished?"


    "No, mom will come with me."


    Gu Xinning said with a smile. Seeing that she insisted on her attitude and was not quiet, she had to watch them leave.


    Turning around, he called his own people and asked them to protect Gu Xinning and Dong Wanyun to ensure their safety.


    Because she has to go to the hospital for prenatal examination, and it is still a public hospital, there is no way to hide the news of her pregnancy. Soon the people of Ye Zhicheng knew it and told ye Zhicheng the first time.


    At the same time, Fu Chiyuan noticed that ye Zhicheng was tracking down and accelerated his follow-up.


    The struggle between the two sides has entered a white hot stage.


    Dragged down by the sons of Ye Zhicheng''s two pig teammates, the Ye family''s problems are becoming more and more serious, and ye Zhicheng gradually has some separation and lack of skills.


    "Master, if you don''t go back, I''m afraid the Ye family will poke a big basket."


    Ye Rong said with a worried face.


    Ye Zhicheng''s face is ugly.


    "Go back? I also want to go back, but the matter here hasn''t been solved. The girl Lingshan hasn''t heard anything, but the Gong Yue runs fast. Even Fu Chiyuan hasn''t found out how I can go back!"


    "But... You''ve been wasting in Ningcheng. We''ll continue to look for it, miss, but you must go back as soon as possible."


    No matter how important Ye Lingshan is, of course, it will not be as important as the Ye family.


    If the situation does not wait, ye Lingshan must be the first to give up.


    "Wait, if there is no news from Lingshan..."


    Ye Zhicheng didn''t go on, with an unbearable expression on his face.


    Everyone disdains his hypocrites who clearly know what is the most important and what to give up but still maintain a hypocritical "last resort".


    Only Ye Rong, who is loyal to him, will unconditionally support all his decisions.


    hospital.


    "Sir, we have found the news of Miss Ye!"


    Han Lin pushed open the ward door with an excited face. His voice was uncontrollable.


    "How''s it going?"


    "She was sold by Gong Yue some time ago. We searched for a long time before we found out who bought her. Do you want to inform Mr. Ye now?"


    It''s not easy to find out Ye Lingshan''s whereabouts.


    Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off.


    "Wait."


    Fu Chiyuan said slowly, his eyes full of calculations.


    "Sir, I want to..."


    "It''s not chaotic enough now. Ye Zhicheng''s mind is still very clear. Tell him the news when he has to make a choice. During this time, you have someone to watch quietly to ensure Lingshan''s safety."


    "OK, I see."


    Han Lin said this and immediately took out his mobile phone to call the people under his hand to convey Fu Chiyuan''s meaning.


    "The water of the Ye family is getting more and more muddy. Ye Zhicheng can''t stay in Ningcheng any longer. He must have sent someone to find Xinning. I''m afraid he already knows the news that Xinning is pregnant. Han Lin, go there in person and make sure Xinning is safe."


    "But here, sir..."


    "I don''t care. I can handle it. The current situation of the Ye family is precarious. As long as I work a little harder, ye Zhicheng won''t have the energy to manage me anymore."

 Chapter 399

    Han Lin went to Yunshi after all.


    He knew what Gu Xinning meant to him. If she had any accident with her children, he would certainly not be better. He had no doubt that if Gu Xinning had an accident, Mr. would follow.


    So protecting Gu Xinning is equal to protecting Mr.


    In this regard, Han Lin is naturally duty bound.


    The action abroad hasn''t stopped. The muddy water of the Ye family is getting more and more muddy. The two sons of Ye Zhicheng were so happy that they did not even need Fu Chiyuan''s effort to bite out all kinds of pickles that were not good for each other and the Ye family.


    Ye Zhicheng won''t stay in Ningcheng for long.


    At this time, ye Zhicheng finally found Ye Lingshan''s whereabouts.


    Mr. Chen, who bought Ye Lingshan, was just a nouveau riche, because the familiar talents he knew in the club were lucky to be brought in. His influence is weak. Fu Chiyuan can find people, and ye Zhicheng will find them sooner or later.


    So when he learned that ye Zhicheng was sending someone to save his favorite granddaughter, Fu Chiyuan also ordered his people to cooperate fully.


    Just right, ye Lingshan doesn''t need to delay, and ye Zhicheng doesn''t need to make a difficult choice.


    I''m sorry.


    Fu Chiyuan lay on the hospital bed and thought carelessly.


    But it has nothing to do with yourself.


    Now that ye Zhicheng has found Ye Lingshan, he certainly doesn''t need to hesitate and will go back to Ye''s house at the first time. When he left, Gu Xinning was safe.


    "Sir, slow down and don''t worry."


    Make sure Mr. Chen and his favorite granddaughter are in this high-rise apartment. Ye Zhicheng greets more than anyone.


    Seeing that he was walking fast on crutches, ye Rong immediately worried and got a cold sweat. He quickly followed up and repeatedly reminded him to slow down and calm down.


    But how can ye Zhicheng slow down.


    Thinking of his baby granddaughter suffering, ye Zhicheng wished he could immediately appear in front of Mr. Chen and kill him.


    There were already their people at the door, and the bodyguard invited by Mr. Chen had already been knocked out.


    "Ye Lao."


    It''s Fu Chiyuan''s man.


    Ye Zhicheng had no time to greet them and ordered them to open the door.


    With a loud bang, the door was knocked open and hit the wall behind it.


    The loud noise startled Mr. Chen in the room. He rushed out with a cold face and a special whip in his hand. People with eyes can see what it is for.


    "Looking for death...".


    Before he could say the last word, Mr. Chen''s face became ugly, and he stared at the bodyguards coming towards him in alert and panic.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? I... I''ll call the police. Warn you, if you dare to approach again, I won''t let you go."


    Mr. Chen''s voice is shaking and his body is shaking. The threat of export has no effect at all.


    The bodyguard quickly came forward and twisted his arm to control the man without saying a word.


    "Ah!"


    Mr. Chen bared his teeth in pain, and his forehead was covered with a layer of cold sweat, shaking badly.


    He looks like he can faint at any time.


    His bodyguard frowned, worried that the man was scared to pee and dirty his clothes.


    Ye Zhicheng didn''t look at the arrested Mr. Chen and hurried to the bedroom he rushed out.


    "Sir, slow down."


    Ye Rong hurried forward and pushed the door open for ye Zhicheng.


    After seeing the scene in the house clearly, ye Zhicheng''s breathing suddenly became rapid and angry.


    I saw not only used messy props scattered on the ground, but also ugly clothes. The air is also particularly turbid, with musky and bloody flavors.


    Ye Lingshan was tied by a rope in an explicit and ugly posture.


    She was obviously not conscious, but she didn''t feel such a big noise outside. She rubbed into bed and uttered such foul language as "master, bitch".


    Ye Zhicheng was shocked and angry, and almost fell back and fainted.


    "Master!"


    Ye Rong hurriedly helped him. He was really worried that ye Zhicheng would faint.


    After gasping for a while, ye Zhicheng finally breathed slowly and couldn''t bear to take back his sight.


    "Wang Qin, go untie Lingshan, pack it up and take it away," he said


    "Yes."


    Wang Qin did not dare to delay and hurried forward to untie the rope for ye Lingshan.


    She was tortured by desire because of drugs. It was not easy for someone to touch herself. Almost the whole person pasted it on Wang Qin and rubbed it on him boldly.


    "Miss, wake up."


    Wang Qin didn''t dare to hurt her, and was embarrassed by Ye Lingshan''s confused ambiguous actions. He didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing this, ye Zhicheng''s chest fluctuated rapidly again.


    He is a good granddaughter and will be made into such a debauchery.


    Ye Zhicheng wants to kill Mr. Chen and Gong Yue.


    "Made people dizzy."


    Worried that ye Lingshan will continue to do more humiliating things, ye Zhicheng ordered coldly.


    Wang Qin immediately slashed Ye Lingshan''s back neck, and her body softened and fainted.


    Quickly untied the rope, took off his suit and coat and wrapped Ye Lingshan. Wang Qin was relieved.


    He left with Ye Lingshan, who had fainted, while ye Zhicheng stayed in his apartment.


    "Sir, what are you going to do with this man?"


    Ye Rong glanced contemptuously at Mr. Chen, who was trembling with fear, and asked respectfully.


    "Give me his stuff!"


    Ye Zhicheng''s face was cold, his eyes were full of anger, and he almost vomited blood.


    "Spare your life, spare your life!"


    Mr. Chen has been counselled for a long time. He looks at Ye Zhicheng in horror and keeps begging for mercy.


    The bodyguard pushed the man to the ground without blinking, raised his feet and stepped on it hard at some place.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream cut through the air and almost shattered the eardrum.


    Mr. Chen curled up on the ground in pain and twisted like a meat worm.


    The bodyguard is not light. In the future, his thing is doomed to be useless.


    Ye Zhicheng was still angry and stared at Mr. Chen rolling all over the ground.


    "Give him medicine and find someone to wait on him. Give me all the tools on the ground. It''s bad luck for him to die."


    With that, ye Zhicheng left with a cold face.


    This kind of person feels sick when he looks at it more.


    Ye Lingshan was sent to the hospital, a private hospital under SJ, for the sake of confidentiality.


    The doctors involved in the treatment were greeted in advance, and no one dared to reveal anything about ye Lingshan.


    As for Mr. Chen, who was unlucky enough to buy Ye Lingshan, no matter how he was played, even his own family was wiped out, and he was heavily in debt.


    Even if his life is too big to die this time, the only life waiting for him in the future is life rather than death.


    The palace Tomahawk, the city of leaves, can''t be let go easily.


    However, he plans to leave the thorny problem of Gong Yue to Fu Chiyuan. Anyway, Fu Chiyuan is also responsible for ye Lingshan''s disappearance and being watched by the devil.

 Chapter 400

    When he learned that ye Lingshan was in the hospital, Fu Chiyuan pretended and dragged the sick body over.


    "Mr. Ye, Lingshan, is she okay?"


    Fu Chiyuan was pushed by the people under his hand in a wheelchair.


    His face was still a little pale when he spoke, and he coughed a few times from time to time, looking sick and weak. Seeing his appearance, everyone knows that his injury is not well and his body has not recovered.


    This makes it impossible for ye Zhicheng, who plans to give Gong Yue to him to deal with and leave directly, to speak according to the original plan.


    I''m sick to death, but I have to smile on my face.


    "Nonsense. Why did you come here before you were well?"


    "I also heard that Lingshan was saved and sent to the hospital here for treatment, so I came to have a look. In the end, Lingshan will run away. I also have the responsibility. I''m not sure she''s safe, and I can''t rest assured."


    Fu Chiyuan took the initiative to say so. Even if ye Zhicheng wanted to complain, he couldn''t say it.


    He has a good face, so he will only hold on.


    "The doctor hasn''t come out yet. I''m afraid Lingshan''s situation is bad. Chi Yuan, you must avenge Lingshan! I''ll never let go of Gong Yue. If the Gong family shields him, don''t blame me for being unkind."


    Ye Zhicheng said fiercely.


    Fu Chiyuan nodded and made no statement.


    Seeing ye Zhicheng, it''s not easy to say anything. I can only stare at the direction of the operating room and wait for the doctor to come out.


    He thought in his heart, ye Lingshan has become what she is now and how she will get married in the future.


    Although she and Fu Chiyuan have been engaged at Ye''s house, ye Lingshan doesn''t know how dirty her body is when something like this happens. It''s strange that Fu Chiyuan wants her.


    If the Ye family is still the former Ye family, ye Zhicheng doesn''t mind forcing Ye Lingshan to Fu Chiyuan.


    But not now.


    Since ye Lingshan can''t marry Fu Chiyuan and seize this potential stock for himself, he must try his best to get more benefits from him so that there will be no loss.


    Make up your mind and ye Zhicheng will be calm.


    He did not open his mouth or mention his engagement, waiting for Fu Chiyuan to take the initiative to mention it.


    After more than an hour, the doctor finally came out.


    Although he tried to maintain his expression, his eyes were still full of disdain.


    A good girl''s house, how can it be like that.


    "The patient''s lower body is torn seriously. Although it has been sutured, it will hurt the uterus. Even if it can recover, it may be difficult to get pregnant again in the future. In addition, the patient seems to be taking a drug for a long time. That drug promotes sexual desire and can make the patient addictive. After taking it for a long time, the patient will rely on it and have some damage to the brain..."


    Listening to the doctor''s words, ye Zhicheng''s face was completely black.


    His good granddaughter was made so miserable.


    At present, ye Zhicheng''s body shook and fainted.


    "Master!"


    Ye Rong hurriedly held him, and Wang Qin next to him came to help. Finally, ye Zhicheng was sent to first aid, and the war was in chaos for a while.


    After listening to the doctor''s statement, Fu Chiyuan kept silent.


    Although he blamed Ye Lingshan and was ruthless to her, he was the little girl he spoiled. Gong Yue made her look like this. Of course, Fu Chiyuan couldn''t have been angry.


    Even if ye Zhicheng doesn''t say, he won''t let go of Gong Yue.


    It''s better to eradicate the malignant tumor as soon as possible.


    Ye Zhicheng woke up an hour later. At that time, ye Lingshan was still sleeping.


    Fu Chiyuan sat in a wheelchair and stayed in the ward with Ye Rong and others.


    "Mr. Ye, you are awake."


    When ye Zhicheng saw Fu Chiyuan, he held his hand tightly and said with a gloomy face, "we must catch Gong Yue and let him pay the price. I want Gong Yue to compensate my granddaughter''s life, and I want him to die!"


    Ye Lingshan became like this. What''s the difference between living and dead.


    Her body doesn''t know whether she can give up the medicine, and she is young and has no fertility. She is equivalent to a disabled man. How can ye Zhicheng not hate or be angry.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let go of Gong Yue. But you know the status of the Gong family. If you want to find Gong Yue for revenge, you must deal with the Gong family first. If you trust me, I''ll talk to the Gong family on your behalf. But Mr. Ye, if you do so, I need your full support."


    Ye Zhicheng was so angry that he wanted to kill Gong Yue. How could he care about the previous calculations.


    Hearing what Fu Chiyuan said, he agreed directly.


    "OK, I''ll take care of it for you."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you an explanation."


    Fu Chiyuan said this in good faith.


    With the full support of Ye Zhicheng and in order to deal with these problems as soon as possible, Fu Chiyuan contacted the Gong family that night and finalized the time and place of the meeting.


    That day, Fu Chiyuan didn''t go back to the hospital, but to the villa.


    In the study, the computer is on.


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Han Lin on the screen and asked, "how''s Xinning''s body? Can you see that she is pregnant? Speaking of it, the child is almost three months old."


    Han Lin had never seen Mr. so talkative, and the cautious expectation in his eyes moved him.


    Sure enough, once a cold-blooded man is moved, the women and children who are concerned will become different.


    "Miss Gu is in good health and looks good. The fetus is just three months old and doesn''t look very obvious. But soon, you''ll see Miss Gu''s pregnant belly."


    "That''s good."


    Fu Chiyuan felt his heart put back in place.


    Thinking of Gu Xinning''s maternal brilliance on her face, Fu Chiyuan couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    I''m looking forward to seeing her, touching her bulging abdomen and feeling the existence of the fetus.


    It must be amazing.


    "From today on, you should protect Xinning more closely than before. Ye Lingshan has found it. Ye Zhicheng doesn''t have the energy to do anything to Xinning now, which doesn''t mean he won''t do it in the future. Moreover, I have to deal with Gong Yue and prevent him from jumping over the wall to find Xinning."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll protect Miss Gu."


    Han Lin said solemnly.


    "Please."


    Fu Chiyuan said such words to Han Lin for the first time, as if he had handed over his other half of his life to him.


    Of course, Han Lin is desperate to protect Gu Xinning.


    It will soon be time to meet the Gong family.


    Fu Chiyuan straightened out his Gaoding suit in front of the mirror. His cold face was like a knife, chisel and axe.


    There was no sign from his face that he had been seriously injured.


    "Sir."


    Seeing Fu Chiyuan coming out, his men immediately bowed respectfully.


    "Is the Gong family here?"


    "It''s already here."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded and walked towards the private room with long legs.


    Seeing him coming from a distance, the bodyguard immediately opened the door.

 Chapter 401

    The palace family has always been linked to the military and government. Of course, it''s only on the surface.


    After all, if there is no huge wealth behind politics, it is likely to go astray. So there are * * businessmen in the palace, most of whom are branches, and most of them are political.


    It''s a kind of mutual benefit.


    The Gong family style is rigorous. After all, big trees attract wind. I''m afraid the only variable is Gong Yue.


    No one expected that the most beloved little grandson would gradually grow into a psychologically distorted pervert.


    "Mr. Fu?"


    When ye Zhicheng came forward, the palace family was very proud. The one who came to see Fu Chiyuan was the most promising of his generation.


    When the other party saw Fu Chiyuan for the first time, he stood up politely and asked.


    "Mr. Gong."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded and admitted his identity.


    When they sat down, politeness was unnecessary and they began to go straight to the subject.


    "I believe Mr. Ye''s meaning has also been conveyed to you. I made an appointment with Mr. Gong tonight to implement it. Although Gong Yue is wrong about this, he is from your palace family. If Mr. Gong nods, I naturally don''t have to worry about anything."


    Fu Chiyuan had a proper smile on his face. He was neither aggressive nor inferior.


    Well done.


    Mr. Gong on the opposite side also saw that Fu Chiyuan was not a vegetarian, and the officialdom was naturally avoided.


    "What Gong Yue has done is indeed too much. The Gong family has nothing to say. But Mr. Fu, Gong Yue has always been rebellious, and even the old man can''t control him. Because he is the youngest in the family, and his uncle and aunt died early because of the Gong family, only his little cousin is left. You know, the old man in the family inevitably feels guilty and dotes on him."


    Mr. Gong said calmly that the topic has been centered on the old man''s love for Gong Yue.


    It was made clear that he was just a spoiled child.


    Fu Chiyuan doesn''t like this.


    When Mr. Gong finished, he also sighed with a particularly understanding expression.


    "Lingshan is the only girl of the Ye family. She has been loved since childhood, especially master Ye. Lingshan is the apple of his eye. She is afraid to melt in her mouth and fall out in her hand. I''m not afraid of your jokes. Lingshan hasn''t even said a big word to her at home. But now... Since the Gong family loves Gong Yue so much, you should understand master Ye Sir''s anger. "


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and kicked the ball back.


    You say Gong Yue is the prince who is spoiled by all the members of the Gong family. Why isn''t Ye Lingshan the favorite girl of the Ye family.


    Why do you think your palace axe is so precious that ye Lingshan can play with and hurt at will?


    It doesn''t make sense, No.


    Mr. Gong also knows that if he does not give Fu Chiyuan a satisfactory answer today, the matter will not end here.


    Although the Ye family is abroad, ye Zhicheng still has contacts in China. It''s hard to imagine how much it will affect the palace family.


    In particular, most of the Gong family are engaged in military and political work.


    Mr. Gong could only sigh in his heart if he wanted to explain to the old man before his arrival.


    My little cousin has long been spoiled and will stumble one day.


    Not now.


    "Yes, who is not the treasure held in the palm of the elder''s hand. Since Miss Ye has reached this point because of Gong Yue, he should pay for it. Mr. Fu, I know the Gong family is wrong, but I still beg you to keep Gong Yue alive in the face of the Gong family."


    "I will convey the meaning of the palace family to Mr. Ye."


    "Thank you."


    The conversation is basically over here.


    Mr. Gong was also busy going back to tell the old man and appease him. He got up and left without leaving much.


    After seeing Mr. Gong off, Fu Chiyuan called Ye Zhicheng to convey the meaning of his palace family.


    "Hum, save a life? OK, I''ll save a life for his grandson. But Lingshan''s suffering, I also want the palace Tomahawk to taste everything."


    "I see what you mean."


    Fu Chiyuan finished and hung up.


    When the Gong family spoke, Fu Chiyuan naturally had no scruples. With the cooperation of Ye Zhicheng, he quickly found someone and fed Ye Lingshan''s addictive drugs to him in front of him.


    A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye.


    Ye Zhicheng didn''t stop until it was determined that Gong Yue was addicted to drugs.


    When Gong Yue was sent to Gong''s house, he was really alive, but he was no different from a disabled man.


    The palace family was wronged first. Naturally, it''s hard to say anything.


    "It''s over at last."


    Fu Chiyuan happily hooked the corners of his lips. He stood in front of the French window and casually shook the goblet in his hand.


    Red wine emits a mellow fragrance in the temperature of the finger belly, which is fascinating.


    It''s time for ye Zhicheng to go back to Ye''s house after the things here are handled?


    He can''t wait to see Gu Xinning.


    The next day, the hospital.


    "Here comes Chi Yuan."


    Ye Zhicheng looked at Fu Chiyuan lovingly and said Ye Lingshan intentionally or unintentionally before and after he walked on.


    "After these days of treatment, Lingshan''s condition has improved a little, but I don''t know who she is. I look at her, really..." Ye Zhicheng''s eyes are red and choking, and he looks sad and can''t say anything.


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t have to be too sad. Lingshan will get better."


    "I also hope she will get better soon. Alas, my good granddaughter has turned into this when she returns to a country. I knew I would stop her and say nothing to let her return home."


    Ye Zhicheng said regretfully, as if he was blaming himself.


    In fact, it was deliberately told to Fu Chiyuan.


    "I was also wrong. If I had sent someone to look for it immediately, it might not have happened."


    Of course, Fu Chiyuan knows what ye Zhicheng thinks, but he still cooperates with him. However, he just wants to send people away early. He can spare time to find Gu Xinning.


    "Chi Yuan, I don''t mean to blame you. You don''t have to blame yourself. This person is all life. I told Lingshan not to force her. She has to force it. You know, she always likes you. Even if she''s engaged, she doesn''t feel safe. She''s worried that you won''t want her. She has to go back to her country to be with you. Ah,... Sin."


    It''s all your fault.


    If you gave my granddaughter a seat belt after you got engaged, how could she pester you home. If you don''t return home, so many bad things won''t happen.


    Ye Zhicheng didn''t say it clearly, but what he said was such a meaning.


    It''s high sounding. It''s not with an ulterior dirty mind.


    Fu Chiyuan sniffed coldly in his heart, but his face looked annoyed and remorseful.


    "Hey, it''s all my fault. I didn''t educate her well. Lingshan doesn''t deserve you now. Even if I don''t want it, I have no face to let you fulfill your engagement. Chi Yuan, I can''t hurt you."


    Ye Zhicheng looked at Fu Chiyuan and thought of him.

 Chapter 402

    Of course, he was not really kind, but to make fu Chiyuan feel more guilty.


    Fu Chiyuan said a lot of guilt in turn according to his meaning. He not only took the initiative to protect Ye Lingshan''s reputation, but also spread the wind that it was his own party''s mistake that led to the end of their engagement, which created a good image for ye Lingshan.


    As long as what happened here in Ningcheng can''t be spread, when ye Lingshan gets better, he can still marry a matching family and live a good life.


    It doesn''t affect anything at all.


    Not only that, Fu Chiyuan gave Ye Zhicheng enough face and offered compensation on his own initiative.


    In order to get rid of Ye Zhicheng, it''s nothing to be soft, give way and lose some profits.


    Finally, ye Zhicheng got what he wanted with satisfaction.


    "Hey, we Lingshan are not destined to be with you. I grew up watching you. I know better than anyone else how excellent you are. Unfortunately, we are destined not to be a family, but it doesn''t matter. Although the engagement is dissolved, our relationship will never change."


    Ye Zhicheng said to the old fox that he still wanted to maintain his former intimacy.


    Fu Chiyuan just hooked his lips and didn''t answer.


    Even if dissatisfied, ye Zhicheng can only hold it.


    He wants to go back to Ye''s house as soon as possible.


    If he doesn''t go back, his hard-earned family property will be destroyed by his two sons.


    "Go and meet Lingshan. I don''t know when to meet again this time."


    Ye Zhicheng still wants to use Ye Lingshan to arouse Fu Chiyuan''s guilt, so as to continue to hold him in the palm of his hand.


    If it had been in the past, this method would have worked. But now


    They went to the door of the ward together. Ye Zhicheng didn''t go in, but left the space for them.


    Fu Chiyuan nodded at him and pushed the door in.


    Ye Lingshan lay in bed with a numb face. Her face was sallow. It looked like she had been tortured. She didn''t seem to hear anything. She didn''t even respond to Fu Chiyuan''s approach.


    To tell the truth, Fu Chiyuan sympathized with Ye Lingshan, who was once lively and capricious, but only sympathized.


    He is a ruthless man.


    If you didn''t meet Gu Xinning, maybe you wouldn''t dig out the tenderness and love at the bottom of your heart in your life. It''s unintentional and cruel all your life. And even if he has feelings now, all those feelings have been given to Gu Xinning.


    Except for her, no one can really affect Fu Chiyuan''s heart.


    "Lingshan, do you still recognize me?"


    In order to get rid of Ye Zhicheng, you still have to pretend.


    Fu Chiyuan bent slightly and looked at Ye Lingshan with concern.


    The people in bed didn''t respond.


    Pick eyebrows. Fu Chiyuan didn''t intend to go deep to comfort anything. He plans to stay for a while and then go and try his best to play the play "Ye Lingshan''s excessive blow will not help even if he appears.".


    Estimated that the time was almost up, Fu Chiyuan simply turned and left.


    His doctor said that ye Lingshan was confused because of drugs and long-term mental abuse. In short, it''s no different from being stupid. It takes a long time to treat.


    So fu Chiyuan didn''t take her to heart again.


    I have to go anyway.


    Click.


    The door of the ward opened, and the ward was quiet.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Lingshan''s hand suddenly clenched tightly and quickly recovered. It seems that the speed is just an illusion, and no one is aware of it.


    After solving the domestic affairs, ye Zhicheng and they left Ningcheng with Ye Lingshan the next day.


    To keep it a secret, I used a private plane when I went back.


    Directly arrive at Ye''s manor. At that time, only a few confidants of Ye Zhicheng will pick them up and send Ye Lingshan to the secret Medical Center for treatment.


    The outside world will never know what happened to the little princess of the Ye family.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, after ye Zhicheng arrived at Ye''s house, Fu Chiyuan immediately ordered people to announce the dissolution of his engagement with Ye Lingshan.


    According to the unified caliber, Fu Chiyuan was the wrong party. He did something sorry for ye Lingshan. Because of his guilt, he took the initiative to terminate the engagement. Ye Lingshan is a victim from beginning to end. She is still a simple, kind and innocent image.


    Fu Chiyuan''s reputation is not good.


    Of course, he doesn''t care.


    Anyway, from now on, he will stay in China and will not return to that place again. It doesn''t matter what the reputation there is or how many people are waiting to satirize themselves face to face. He doesn''t mind.


    It seems that in order to let Gu Xinning know, Fu Chiyuan kindly called Jing Jing.


    Cloud City.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect this super rich marriage to be over before long. Gee, I thought they didn''t match well. After all, where''s the age gap? And Fu Chiyuan, the president of SJ, is so excellent. Ye Qianjin is just a simple little girl and doesn''t deserve him at all. When the engagement is dissolved, Mr. Fu will find a woman more suitable for him."


    Quietly, while watching the news, he made a serious comment.


    Of course, she told Gu Xinning on purpose.


    After a few months, Gu Xinning was in a trance when he heard the news of Fu Chiyuan again.


    He broke off his engagement with Ye Lingshan?


    What''s going on?


    "Sister Xinning, did you hear me?"


    She is shouldering the important task of helping her husband clarify that she is single, but she can''t sigh in vain.


    "Well, I hear you."


    Gu Xinning responded to her with a smile, somewhat absent-minded.


    Good, that''s really listening.


    So sister Xinning doesn''t actually have no feelings for her husband, does she? If so, it''s certainly not difficult for Mr. to catch up with sister Xinning again.


    Quiet thinking optimistically in my heart.


    "I''ll go upstairs and have a rest."


    "OK."


    Said quietly with a smile.


    Gu Xinning stood up and left.


    Back in the bedroom, Gu Xinning took the book and went to the balcony. She planned to sit on the recliner and read, driving out the thoughts that should not belong to Fu Chiyuan in her mind.


    But I opened the page and stared at the content, but I was stunned.


    She inevitably thought of Fu Chiyuan and wanted to know why he broke his engagement with Ye Lingshan.


    Will the Ye family agree?


    What the hell happened?


    One problem after another, like a cat''s paw, scratched around in her heart.


    Just look and satisfy your curiosity.


    Gu Xinning comforted herself in her heart.


    When she recovered, she had more open tablets in her hand. Gu Xinning is not indecisive. She simply opens the web page and searches the news.


    This matter is a hot topic recently. It comes out at random. It''s effortless at all.


    Fu Chiyuan, President of SJ group, failed to marry the Ye family, a super rich family in country X. it was because Fu Chiyuan had done something wrong to the Ye family. I personally admit this.


    Looking at the huge title, Gu Xinning frowned and continued to look down.


    The whole news showed that Fu Chiyuan was sorry for ye Lingshan, betrayed her and felt guilty, so he dissolved his engagement. Ye Lingshan is the victim, and Fu Chiyuan is the scum man who failed he

 Chapter 403

    All the dirty water poured on Fu Chiyuan, and Fu Chiyuan was wrong.


    The above report is simply how to slander and how to come, describing Fu Chiyuan as an unforgivable scum man. Playing with Ye Lingshan''s feelings and betraying her trust, I finally felt that I was too much and ashamed of others, so I took the initiative to terminate the engagement and even gave Ye Lingshan and the Ye family a lot of compensation.


    Anyone who reads it will believe in the above report.


    After all, if Fu Chiyuan didn''t do something sorry for ye Lingshan, why would he have to give the Ye family so much profit like land cutting compensation.


    Looking at the news page, Gu Xinning didn''t move or speak for a long time.


    Gu Xinning didn''t come back until it was getting dark outside.


    The tablet has long been automatically black.


    What does Fu Chiyuan have to do with himself if he cancels his engagement with Ye Lingshan?


    Gu Xinning laughed at herself.


    She never wanted to be with Fu Chiyuan. Even now that he is single, she doesn''t want to. What happened in the past can''t be regarded as never happened, so she doesn''t allow herself to have anything with Fu Chiyuan.


    It''s like reading a rich family gossip.


    It was not early. Gu Xinning stood up and moved for a while, and then went downstairs to have dinner.


    Since she went upstairs, she had been looking forward to the tranquility. Seeing Gu Xinning coming down, she immediately observed her expression quietly. But after watching it for a long time, I didn''t see any emotion from her face, so I was a little discouraged.


    Does sister Xinning really care nothing about the dissolution of her husband''s engagement?


    No.


    "What''s the matter? What''s on my face?"


    Gu Xinning looked funny at the tranquility. The latter immediately shook his head and looked like a rattle: "no, I just think sister Xinning looks much better than before. It seems that the nutritional supplement has been in place recently."


    "It''s all your credit."


    "Oh, I dare not take credit for it. The nutritionist gave me a good recipe. I make it every day according to the above recipe. Sister Xinning, you should be hungry. Sit down quickly and you can eat right away."


    "Where''s mom?"


    "Aunt is watering her baby. She''ll come right away."


    Dong Wanyun''s health is better and she is gradually infatuated with raising flowers. She spends a lot of time taking care of her favorite flowers and plants every day. With her spirit, she is full of vitality and happy every day. Gu Xinning is also happy.


    As long as my mother''s body can always be so healthy, I can accompany her more this year.


    She''s not alone. She has a family.


    After dinner, Gu Xinning and Dong Wanyun went for a walk nearby as usual.


    There is a small park across the street. Where do they usually go.


    Han Lin has been guarding the inn in the dark since he arrived in Yunshi. In order to avoid being found, he has never been seen. Today is also a coincidence. I want to do something. I happen to pass the same street.


    Seeing Gu Xinning and Dong Wanyun from a distance, he immediately dodged into the nearby shop and pretended to be interested in those handicrafts.


    He secretly sighed in his heart. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise he would run into Gu Xinning.


    I really accidentally met him. He hasn''t figured out his words yet. I can''t believe it if it delays my husband''s plan.


    Han Lin didn''t dare to leave until Gu Xinning walked over with Dong Wanyun.


    He looked around quickly and made sure that the man was not there. He immediately slipped away and left quickly.


    In a flower shop not far away, Gu Xinning looked suspiciously at Han Lin who left in a hurry.


    Was she wrong?


    Han Lin is Fu Chiyuan''s right-hand man. Since Fu Chiyuan is in Ningcheng, he must be there too. It''s impossible to come to Yunshi.


    I must have read it wrong.


    "Xin Ning, what are you looking at?"


    Dong Wanyun was going for a walk with her. As a result, they couldn''t walk when they saw the flowers and plants in the store. They turned around.


    "Nothing, mom, have you chosen?"


    "Well, I''ll pick it up. I''ll pay for it later and send it to our inn. Tell Jing Jing and ask her to help collect it."


    Dong Wanyun said happily that she was happy to buy her favorite flowers.


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning smiled, took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Jing Jing, telling her to pay attention to the movement at the door.


    After picking the flowers, Gu Xinning and Dong Wanyun went to the park together.


    Han Lin on the other side didn''t know he was almost exposed. He received a call from Fu Chiyuan not long after he left.


    "Sir, are you coming?"


    Ye Zhicheng has just left, and Fu Chiyuan is coming?


    The people in Ye Zhicheng here must have not withdrawn back. Let them see that Mr. Gu Xinning came to see her, and they must have determined her position in Mr. Gu''s heart. I''m afraid at that time


    "Well, I''ll go there and you''ll come back to Ningcheng."


    Of course, Fu Chiyuan also thought of the people in Ye Zhicheng, so he planned to come quietly.


    At that time, let Han Lin return to Ningcheng and make a busy look to follow him, confusing Ye Zhicheng''s line of sight.


    He''s only away for three days.


    Because I Miss Gu Xinning too much and want to see her pregnant with my own eyes, I can''t help coming over.


    For three days, he promised not to be noticed by the people in Ye Zhicheng.


    "Do you need me to arrange anything?"


    Now that Mr. has decided, he can only act according to the arrangement.


    "No, just come back."


    "OK."


    Han Lin swallowed what he almost bumped into Gu Xinning. He didn''t dare to say. I blame him for his carelessness. My husband knows that I must blame him for his carelessness.


    Forget it, I still can''t find happiness for myself.


    Fu Chiyuan''s speed was very fast. When he said he would come, he tried to take a private plane to Yunshi that day.


    Han Lin forced him to rush to Ningcheng.


    lamps and candles of a myriad families.


    Fu Chiyuan stood in front of the French window of the hotel, his cold face full of uncontrollable expectations.


    He even wanted to appear in front of Gu Xinning immediately, even if it was already late at night.


    I never thought that one day I would be eroded by missing and my self-control would be weakened to the point of collapse.


    Want to see her!


    Clenched his hands and hit the glass with a hard punch.


    Fu Chiyuan still couldn''t hold back his desire and left the hotel with a cold face.


    He chose a hotel one street away from Gu Xinning''s Inn to be closer to her. Gu Xinning must have gone to bed by now, and the inn has been closed.


    There were already his people around him and the inner person of tranquility, so it was easy for Fu Chiyuan to appear in Gu Xinning''s room.


    He did not dare to make any noise, tried to reduce his sense of existence, hid in the corner and greedily stared at Gu Xinning in his deep sleep.


    She described her outline again and again with her eyes.


    In the end, his eyes involuntarily stayed on Gu Xinning''s slightly raised lower abdomen. It doesn''t seem particularly obvious across the quilt, but it has a great attraction to Fu Chiyuan.


    He even wanted to touch it with his own hands.


    There are children connected with their own blood!


    What a magical feeling.

 Chapter 404

    "Well."


    It seemed that he felt Fu Chiyuan''s eyes, and Gu Xinning frowned and gave a voice. Moved, as if to wake up.


    Fu Chiyuan immediately took back his sight and continued to reduce his sense of existence.


    When Gu Xinning slept safely again, Fu Chiyuan relaxed his tight body. Greedy looked at Gu Xinning, and he planned to leave quietly.


    "Well."


    Gu Xinning suddenly made another sound, which sounded very uncomfortable.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned, looked at her pain, and finally walked over at the risk of being found. Seeing that Gu Xinning''s leg had been moving unconsciously and was in pain, Fu Chiyuan immediately understood what was going on.


    During pregnancy, pregnant women''s legs are easy to cramp at night.


    Like now.


    Without hesitation, he squatted beside the bed and carefully put his hand into the quilt to massage Gu Xinning''s legs.


    I don''t know if Gu Xinning is too tired. She didn''t wake up. Fu Chiyuan''s massage eased the pain, and she was more comfortable. Gu Xinning''s frown gradually relaxed and unfolded.


    Fu Chiyuan squatted beside the bed and motionless massaged Gu Xinning.


    Full massage for half an hour.


    When she slept comfortably again, Fu Chiyuan was relieved and stood up quietly.


    His legs were numb, but Fu Chiyuan thought it was worth it to think that Gu Xinning could have a safe sleep.


    It''s getting late outside. It''s not long before dawn.


    If you don''t leave, you will be found.


    Fu Chiyuan stretched out his hand, greedily painted Gu Xinning''s face with his fingertips, and then turned and left.


    This time he did not hesitate.


    Almost in the first minute after Fu Chiyuan left, Gu Xinning woke up vaguely. She frowned and looked at the place where Fu Chiyuan stood not long ago. Her eyes were full of doubts.


    "It''s strange. I always think someone is looking at me."


    Gu Xinning said to herself, seeing that it was still early, she slept again.


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the morning to wake up again.


    "Sister Xinning, are you awake? I''ll warm your breakfast. I''ll bring it to you later."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not hungry yet."


    "Aren''t you hungry?"


    Quiet looked at Gu Xinning unexpectedly. She smiled helplessly: "of course I won''t treat myself and my baby badly if I''m hungry. Don''t worry."


    "What are you going to do if you don''t eat now?"


    "Let me check the surveillance last night."


    "Monitoring?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning took out her laptop, opened it, found out the monitoring system inside, and looked through the pictures taken last night.


    Tranquility pretended to sweep her eyes as if nothing had happened. She couldn''t help but rejoice that she had done her hands and feet last night. Even if Gu Xinning checked the monitoring, he couldn''t see anything unusual, let alone that Mr. Gu came last night.


    Sure enough.


    "Strange, nothing unusual."


    Gu Xinning frowned and said to herself.


    Has been secretly observing her quiet, pretending to be worried and asked: "sister Xinning, you suddenly want to check the monitoring. Are there thieves at home? Have you lost something?"


    "That''s not true. I always thought someone was staring at me in my room when I went to bed last night, so I''ll see if I can see anything on the monitor."


    "Ah? Someone is staring at you? What about the surveillance? Have you found any clues?"


    "No."


    Gu Xinning frowned and shook her head, "I''m surprised it''s not there."


    "Sister Xinning, is everything just your illusion? You see, there is nothing abnormal in the monitoring. There are security patrols near our inn. If someone really enters your bedroom in the middle of the night, they will be found. I don''t think it''s said on the Internet that pregnant women will become more sensitive than ordinary people? Or maybe you have a dream at night There is an illusion. "


    Gu Xinning frowned and thought for a while. She felt that tranquility also made sense.


    After all, monitoring doesn''t look any different, does it?


    "Maybe it''s really an illusion."


    Gu Xinning said and sighed. She felt that she had changed a lot after she was pregnant.


    Having solved her doubts at the bottom of her heart, she felt hungry again and asked tranquility to bring breakfast. After breakfast, Gu Xinning walked around with Dong Wanyun as usual. There were scenic spots around and the scenery was very good.


    She didn''t know that there was always a figure in the crowd hanging at a short distance, restrained the surging thoughts at the bottom of her heart and the greed to touch her, and guarded her carefully.


    The sun was just right, and the faces of travelers were relaxed and comfortable smiles.


    The streets and alleys of the city are filled with fresh flavor, the air is mixed with the fragrance of all kinds of flowers, and literary and artistic young people happily clap hand drums and occasionally sing a few words at the door of their own store.


    The pace is slow and the atmosphere is good. The longer you live here, the more you like everything here.


    When they were tired, they found a bench to sit and rest, looked at the pedestrians and chatted. It was also very comfortable.


    In the crowd, Fu Chiyuan dressed casually and casually in a simple white shirt and jeans. Sunglasses cover more than half of his face and look much younger than his actual age.


    Because of his height, he stands out from the crowd, and his momentum can not be ignored. Although he just stands there, he always attracts the attention of many people.


    Fu Chiyuan was a little annoyed.


    He was worried about being discovered by Gu Xinning and didn''t want to be too far away from her.


    Fortunately, after a while, Gu Xinning was tired and strolled back to the inn with Dong Wanyun.


    After dinner in the afternoon, Gu Xinning wanted to take a nap and didn''t go out. After dinner in the evening, I went to the small park with Dong Wanyun and returned to the Inn at more than nine o''clock. Pack up and go to bed at ten.


    Late at night, Fu Chiyuan easily entered Gu Xinning''s bedroom again.


    With the quiet reminder, Fu Chiyuan dared not stare at her with burning eyes, but restrained himself.


    The next day, he still repeated the journey of the first day.


    Following Gu Xinning''s back is like going shopping with her.


    Fu Chiyuan thought the same was true on the third day. He guarded Gu Xinning from a distance and left after she returned to the inn. Take another look at Gu Xinning in the evening, and then rush to the airport to return to Ningcheng.


    Unexpectedly, an accident happened.


    At that time, Gu Xinning finished visiting the park with Dong Wanyun and was going back to the inn as usual.


    Suddenly a scream came from the calm crowd, followed by the scattered crowd.


    Many people don''t know what happened and just run around in panic with the crowd.


    "Heart lemon!"


    Fu Chiyuan was a little far away, and the crowd was chaotic. It was not easy to catch up.


    He pursed his thin lips tightly and tried to get through the noisy crowd.


    Dong Wanyun protects Gu Xinning and tries to leave the panic crowd.


    But it''s not easy.


    Two people, a pregnant woman and an elderly woman, are not in good health


    At this time, the center of the commotion suddenly shifted to this side.


    With sharp eyes, Fu Chiyuan saw two ferocious people fleeing to the crowd with guns, followed by a large number of armed police.

 Chapter 405

    Although Yunshi is a famous tourist city, it is also close to the border and borders other countries, so there will be some special and cruel criminal acts. Obviously, the two pursued villains are the criminals in that regard.


    This shows that their luck tonight is really bad.


    Fu Chiyuan was worried about Gu Xinning wholeheartedly. At the thought that the bullet had no eyes, in case it hurt her... He closed his jaw tightly. Fu Chiyuan vowed that he would never let that happen.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Pulling away the passers-by blocking him, Fu Chiyuan said coldly and ran quickly in the direction of Gu Xinning.


    Perhaps the killing atmosphere on him was too strong. Even those who were in a panic unconsciously avoided him and gave Fu Chiyuan a way out, which greatly facilitated him.


    Even so, the two bandits are close to Gu Xinning.


    At this time, Gu Xinning also noticed that the situation was urgent. She and Dong Wanyun were left behind, and there was almost no one behind them. At this time, they are likely to become vicious hostages.


    In particular, one of them is pregnant and the other is old, which is easy to hijack.


    Gu Xinning''s heart tightened, running and paying attention to the movement behind her.


    So when one of the bandits approached him with a clear goal, Gu Xinning pulled Dong Wanyun''s hand away and pushed her into the crowd.


    "Heart lemon!"


    Dong Wanyun was pushed out unexpectedly. When she stumbled back, Gu Xinning had fallen into the hands of the robbers.


    She shouted in panic, her face immediately turned pale, and her eyes were frightened and desperate.


    Heart lemon, my child!


    Dong Wanyun wants to rush over recklessly and take herself as a hostage in exchange for looking back on Xinning.


    She was held by her wrist before she moved.


    "Aunt, don''t be impulsive. I''ll try to save Xinning."


    Fu Chiyuan grabbed Dong Wanyun to stop her from passing by, and said in a low voice behind her.


    Even without looking back, Dong Wanyun could feel that Fu Chiyuan''s expression at the moment must be dignified and cold.


    At least now there are people around who can help.


    Dong Wanyun almost immediately trusted Fu Chiyuan, tried to control his panic and worry, and withdrew outside the safety line with the flow of people.


    At this time, a large number of armed police also caught up, set up a cordon in the crowd, and someone was responsible for evacuating the crowd.


    "Sir, please step back outside the cordon."


    Armed police with live ammunition stepped forward and said solemnly to Fu Chiyuan.


    His eyebrows frowned tightly, with a cold and deadly momentum.


    "It was my wife who was hijacked."


    "Please rest assured that we will try our best to save your wife smoothly."


    Although the other party understands Fu Chiyuan''s mood, it must also be business.


    Fu Chiyuan glanced at him, and there was no expression on his cold face. Instead of taking care of each other, he looked at Gu Xinning, who was hijacked by bandits and turned his back to himself.


    At that moment, Fu Chiyuan could hardly hide his murderous spirit.


    Even the armed police who had seen blood in their hands were shocked by Fu Chiyuan''s murderous spirit at that moment. Subconsciously, they raised their vigilance and were on full alert.


    "Take me to your person in charge."


    I don''t know if Fu Chiyuan''s momentum is too fierce. The armed police unconsciously did it.


    "Sir, this is the husband of the hostage. He wants to talk to you."


    "Nonsense! When is it now? How can it..."


    After seeing Fu Chiyuan, the other party suddenly stopped questioning.


    Obviously, he also saw that the man in front of him was not an ordinary man.


    "Sir, are you..."


    "Fu Chiyuan."


    After briefly saying his name, Fu Chiyuan immediately glanced at all the equipment in the car with a cold face.


    It was enough for these armed police, but he frowned with dissatisfaction. Obviously, he felt that these equipment were not good enough, and he didn''t believe it.


    "Mr. Fu?"


    Although the soldier in charge of command had never heard of Fu Chiyuan''s name, he could see that his identity must be noble. After hesitating for a few seconds, call your superior immediately.


    Soon he came back and looked more respectfully at Fu Chiyuan.


    Obviously, I know who Fu Chiyuan is from my superiors.


    "We also deeply regret that your wife was taken hostage. If you want to do anything, Mr. Fu, we will fully cooperate."


    "My men will arrive soon. You should first stabilize the gangster''s mood."


    Fu Chiyuan ordered coldly and resolutely without hesitation.


    The other party nodded and turned to communicate with the negotiator on his side, asking him to negotiate with the bandits first, stabilize the other party''s mood and delay time.


    "What about the terrain nearby?"


    "It''s not very good for us. There''s only one high point where snipers can be placed. But because it''s a little far away, it''s also risky. Especially if the bandits are two people, the difficulty of the risk is double."


    Once you shoot, one is dead and the other is sure to react quickly.


    They are all ferocious bandits. Maybe they will attack the hostages with the idea of pulling a cushion when they are dying.


    "What if two people shot at the same time?"


    "No! The commanding height is very small and can only accommodate one sniper."


    Fu Chiyuan frowned more tightly and stared at the flat plate without blinking to observe the topographic map displayed above.


    Soon his men will come.


    Fu Chiyuan pondered and worked out a plan.


    With the cooperation of his own people, Fu Chiyuan has a bottom in his heart.


    "Get your snipers ready."


    The sniper had better solve one, and he solved the remaining one himself.


    Fu Chiyuan looked coldly at the bandit who hijacked Gu Xinning, and his eyes were full of cold killing intention.


    Jing Jing, after receiving the notice, hurried to find Dong Wanyun to accompany her and comfort her.


    Dong Wanyun held her quiet hand tightly and burst into tears.


    "Why is Xinning''s life so hard? It''s not easy to live here. She''s unlucky to encounter this kind of thing. She''s still pregnant with a child. She can be careless..."


    One body and two lives.


    Dong Wanyun couldn''t speak any more. Her eyes were full of panic.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. Sister Xinning will be fine. You see, there are so many special police who have surrounded the bandits. They can''t turn the waves."


    Tranquility was also worried, but she calmly comforted Dong Wanyun.


    "Heart lemon, my heart lemon."


    Dong Wanyun looked at the kidnapped Gu Xinning and whispered her name again and again.


    At this time, Gu Xinning was full of happiness and guilt.


    I''m glad I pushed my mother away in time to avoid getting involved in danger. I feel guilty that my choice puts myself and the children in my stomach in danger. In case of an accident, the children will leave the world with me.


    She doesn''t care. She is ashamed of the child in her stomach.


    No matter how unwilling or excluded she was before, after accepting it, the child is the first part of her life and the most important family member except Dong Wanyun.

 Chapter 406

    Looking down at the bulged belly, a trace of sadness flashed through the fundus of Gu Xinning''s eyes.


    If she and her child are gone, will Fu Chiyuan be sad when he knows?


    Gu Xinning doesn''t know why she thinks of Fu Chiyuan at this time, but once she lets her thoughts go and releases the person who tries to forget, everything becomes uncontrollable.


    She couldn''t help thinking of Fu Chiyuan and whether he would be sad, desperate and miserable when he learned that he had been pregnant with his child but died together in a unlucky hostage taking incident.


    No.


    Fu Chiyuan has always been a cold and selfish man. No one''s life can compare with his own.


    Even if he knew everything, he might just sigh a few words, at most sad for a while. After a long time, they will naturally forget them and still live high above them.


    As for the love he once said, Gu Xinning won''t believe a word.


    Just then, Gu Xinning suddenly heard a voice that was absolutely impossible to appear here.


    "I''ll be your hostage."


    Gu Xinning suddenly looked up and looked unbelievably at Fu Chiyuan.


    Did she read it wrong?


    Why is Fu Chiyuan here!


    At the same time, Fu Chiyuan also looked at Gu Xinning. The cold face was like melting frost, showing a soft smile, and her voice comforted her gently: "Xinning, don''t be afraid, I won''t let them hurt you."


    With that, Fu Chiyuan looked at the two bandits. Although he looked calm, his eyes could not hide his concern and anxiety.


    He did it on purpose.


    Deliberately let them see that they care about Gu Xinning and her, so that they can relax more smoothly.


    Yes, it''s relaxing, not agreeing to exchange hostages.


    Fu Chiyuan guessed the psychology of the two bandits very accurately. He knew that once his identity was revealed, they would certainly want to be hostages. With themselves, their chips will be greater.


    What Fu Chiyuan wants is a little time at that time.


    When the two bandits didn''t answer for a long time, Fu Chiyuan''s hands seemed nervous, he couldn''t help clenching them, and his face was still calm. However, all this seemed to the bandits as if Fu Chiyuan was pretending to be calm. After all, his body language was expressing his anxiety and worry.


    The two exchanged eyes and saw plans from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Fu Chiyuan from SJ group. You should have heard of SJ group and know how important my identity is."


    "Fu Chiyuan, President of Sj? Hum, your identity is so important. How can you voluntarily exchange as our hostages? Do you think we are fools?"


    "Because you hijacked my wife!"


    Fu Chiyuan gnashed his teeth and replied with a look of anger.


    He acted very much, because he was really worried about Gu Xinning and her accident. True or false can confuse people.


    The two bandits didn''t expect their luck to be so good. They thought they would die, but they got a chance to escape in a car accident. Even catching a hostage is a big man''s wife and a pregnant woman!


    "I promise to be your hostage. With the status of president of my SJ group, your chips will be greater. As long as you promise to take me hostage and release my wife immediately, I can ensure your safety."


    Fu Chiyuan tried to suppress the worry in his eyes and pretended to negotiate with the bandits calmly.


    The soldier who got the signal came forward, looked serious and blocked Fu Chiyuan. He said coldly, "Mr. Fu, please calm down. We will try to save your wife! Don''t be impulsive!"


    "That''s my wife. She''s still pregnant with our children! You let me calm down. How can I calm down!"


    Fu Chiyuan roared angrily, and his anxiety and worry seemed uncontrollable. He was like a trapped beast, bent on saving his people.


    In the eyes of the two bandits, Fu Chiyuan was out of control for his wife and children, eager and irrational. This situation is naturally beneficial to them, which means that they can successfully seize Fu Chiyuan as a hostage!


    "But Mr. Fu, you were really too risky in the past. We..."


    "Shut up!"


    Fu Chiyuan fiercely pushed away the people who stopped him, and walked quickly towards the two bandits with an impulse.


    "Mr. Fu, don''t be impulsive. You..."


    "No one is allowed to come except Fu Chiyuan."


    The people who saw the special police wanted to come, and one of the bandits ordered immediately.


    The other party looked very angry and watched Fu Chiyuan walk into the bandit.


    "Let my wife go."


    Fu Chiyuan clenched his fist and tried to calm down with the bandits.


    Gu Xinning has been silly. She didn''t expect Fu Chiyuan not only to suddenly appear here, but also to take the initiative to be a hostage and exchange with herself!


    "Fu Chiyuan, are you crazy!"


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let you do anything."


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning''s gentle smile and gently comforted her.


    "Fu Chiyuan, you go, I won''t let you save! I have nothing to do with you, you go!"


    Gu Xinning roared angrily. She didn''t want to be involved with Fu Chiyuan anymore, let alone let him save herself!


    In her heart, there was confusion and tension that she didn''t even notice.


    If Fu Chiyuan had an accident to save himself


    "Fool, you are my wife." Fu Chiyuan smiled gently. Anyone could see his love for Gu Xinning: "even if you don''t think for yourself, you should think for our children. He is still so young and hasn''t had time to take a look at the world."


    Fu Chiyuan patiently persuades Gu Xinning that his gentle eyes are not fake. The bandits conclude that his appearance is not a trick of the special police.


    Gu Xinning on the other side had an accident because she was unwilling to let Fu Chiyuan save herself, which entangled their fate again, so she tried to exclude his arrival. In the eyes of the bandits, her behavior is equivalent to confirming the deep feelings of the two people from the side.


    Because he loved each other deeply, Fu Chiyuan came to exchange hostages and rescue his wife regardless of danger and obstruction.


    "Mr. Fu really wants your wife and children to be safe?"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Fu Chiyuan put his eyes back on the two bandits and asked calmly.


    When the two sides deal with each other, the special police are also busy arranging everything.


    "Is the sniper in place?"


    "The sniper is ready to shoot at any time."


    The man in charge of command nodded, frowned and stared nervously at Fu Chiyuan.


    I don''t know if they have cheated the two cunning bandits


    This is an adventure. If it fails


    The man immediately shook his head and drove the idea out.


    Never fail!


    At present, Fu Chiyuan, the president of SJ group, is standing in front of the bandits. The other one is really his wife and unborn children... Once they have something to do, no one here can afford the responsibility!

 Chapter 407

    "Mr. Fu, you''d better be honest. Otherwise..."


    The muzzle of the other party moved down from the center of Gu Xinning''s eyebrows to the raised lower abdomen. Gu Xinning''s body trembled uncontrollably. She was not afraid of her own accident, but of losing her baby.


    The feeling of blood connection, Gu Xinning has never felt so clearly for a moment as now.


    If this man kills her child, she will choose to die with him!


    Fu Chiyuan accidentally saw Gu Xinning''s eyes, and his heart seemed to be tightly clenched by a big hand.


    He really panicked.


    "Xin Ning, don''t be afraid. It''ll be fine." Then he looked at the two Bandits: "what do you want me to do?"


    He looked as if he could hardly hold his temper. He was grumpy and angry, and dared not speak. Fu Chiyuan, the president of Tangtang SJ, was able to show such a oppressive expression that the two bandits felt very happy.


    They are desperate villains, desperate for money. Although he made a lot of money, he lived a life that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    At this time, looking at Fu Chiyuan who can easily earn hundreds of millions of dollars a day sitting in the office, it is naturally particularly unbalanced.


    Their bad nature makes them not forget to torture others even at this time.


    "It seems that Mr. Fu already knows what to do?"


    The bandit smiled badly, exchanged a look with his companions, and motioned him to cover himself at that time.


    They were afraid that Fu Chiyuan would cheat, and naturally they were worried that their plans would be exposed. So he motioned to his companions to let them come forward and take Fu Chiyuan when they exchanged hostages with Fu Chiyuan, so as to give them chips to leave safely.


    What about SJ''s president!


    Maybe they can not only leave safely, but also take a huge sum of money from him before they leave.


    With money and life, you are not happy with how you want to spend.


    The bandits want to be beautiful, but greed is bound to pay a price.


    "Don''t hurt my wife. I''ll go there now."


    Fu Chiyuan emphasized again. Looking at Gu Xinning, his eyes were full of worry and forbearance.


    The bandits watched him approach step by step, and the people outside were staring at the movement here. Everyone is waiting for the right time.


    Even if a person is facing many guns, Fu Chiyuan has never been afraid, but when he thinks that his women and unborn children are in danger now, Fu Chiyuan, who has never been afraid, has experienced the taste of fear for the first time.


    He told himself again and again in his heart to be calm and calm.


    A little closer.


    The bandits still have brains. They both hide behind Gu Xinning and Fu Chiyuan to prevent snipers from firing cold shots.


    "I''m coming. You let my wife go."


    "OK."


    The bandit sneered and said that he deliberately moved the muzzle of the gun to make fu Chiyuan think he would really let Gu Xinning go so that he could relax his vigilance.


    Fu Chiyuan deliberately looked at Gu Xinning with concern and comforted her: "don''t be afraid, you''ll be safe soon."


    "Yes, it will be safe soon."


    The bandit grinned, his eyes full of bad and cruel.


    As soon as the voice fell, his companion came forward to catch Fu Chiyuan. Just then, Fu Chiyuan''s look immediately became fierce. It''s like a sharp blade out of its sheath, or a cheetah who has found the best attack time.


    "Hold tight."


    He said coldly, dragging Gu Xinning in his arms. The action quickly took out the hidden weapon, held Gu Xinning, turned around and protected her firmly with her body, while shooting.


    At the same time, the Sniper at the commanding height also shot.


    One person, two people have clear goals.


    There were two shots, all hitting the target.


    In order to increase the success rate, they chose not to shoot in the head, but to aim at the hands of two bandits holding weapons. Put your hand through first, and then make up the second shot or rush to catch them after the weapon automatically falls off to ensure the safety of Gu Xinning and Fu Chiyuan.


    The plan went well.


    Snipers were waiting to fire a second shot at any time, and a large number of armed police rushed up.


    Just then, something happened.


    One of the bandits took out another gun and aimed it at Fu Chiyuan.


    His acute sense of crisis made him react at the first time, holding Gu Xinning to avoid and shooting back at the same time.


    The sniper sensed the situation and fired at the same time as Fu Chiyuan.


    Finally, the bandit was killed and the other was caught.


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    Fu Chiyuan held Gu Xinning firmly, comforted her in her ear and kissed her head gently.


    Big hands held her tightly and gently patted her back.


    Gu Xinning was stiff and held in her arms by Fu Chiyuan. The gunshot was in her ear, and her ears were still buzzing. She didn''t hear what Fu Chiyuan was saying. She just felt his powerful embrace.


    It took a long time for Gu Xinning to recover.


    She hurriedly stretched out her hand to push Fu Chiyuan. She didn''t know where she met. Suddenly she heard his dull hum.


    "Fu Chiyuan? How are you? Are you hurt?"


    Gu Xinning stared at Fu Chiyuan in panic. His forehead was covered with a layer of cold sweat, but he still smiled gently at her.


    "I''m fine. It''s just a small scratch."


    As long as you''re okay.


    Looking at Fu Chiyuan''s eyes, Gu Xinning suddenly understood what he meant.


    The heart seems to be tightly clenched by something.


    At that moment, Gu Xinning felt suffocation, and her hands and feet instantly became cold. In a panic, Fu Chiyuan was injured. Unconsciously, his eyes were red and his anxious words were incoherent.


    "Let me see. Where did you get hurt? Why did you get hurt? I said it had nothing to do with you. Why did you come to save me! Fu Chiyuan, you''ve always been selfish. I''m just a plaything. Is it worth risking your life to save me?"


    "I said I love you and I will protect you. You are my woman with my child in my stomach. Of course I want to save you. It doesn''t matter if you risk your life. You are more important than my life."


    Fu Chiyuan''s face was white, but he couldn''t be more serious.


    This is Gu Xinning''s first confession to him and the first time to seriously consider whether he is sincere.


    "Mr. Fu, you are injured. You must go to the hospital."


    The person in charge was relieved when the bandit was caught.


    Immediately rushed to Fu Chiyuan, looked at the faint blood behind him, and said seriously.


    "Yes, go to the hospital! Fu Chiyuan, do you hear me? Go to the hospital now."


    "You accompany me. You and your children should also check. I can rest assured that they are all right."


    Even if Fu Chiyuan didn''t say so, Gu Xinning would go. At the moment of life and death, she suddenly realized that she loved the child in her belly and didn''t want to lose him!

 Chapter 408

    Tranquility helped Dong Wanyun to rush there. Seeing that Gu Xinning was safe, Dong Wanyun said happily, "blessed by the Bodhisattva.".


    "Xin Ning, my Xin Ning, you''re fine."


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Gu Xinning reluctantly smiles at Dong Wanyun. Now she just wants to go to the hospital with Fu Chiyuan. He must have been shot.


    I don''t know if the bullet is still in the body. Is the injured position dangerous.


    Therefore, she couldn''t care to say too much to Dong Wanyun.


    "Quiet, you take my mother back to the inn first. I... I''ll accompany Fu Chiyuan to the hospital. Anyway, he was injured to save me."


    "Go. Check it, too. Don''t be careless."


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning nodded, looked at Ning Jingjing, motioned for her to accompany Dong Wanyun and comfort her. Tranquility handed her a reassuring look and helped Dong Wanyun leave.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Xinning looks back at Fu Chiyuan.


    Her face could not see the worries and anxieties just now, and she was very calm.


    The police stayed to deal with the aftermath. The ambulance took Fu Chiyuan and Gu Xinning to a nearby hospital.


    Fu Chiyuan insisted on waiting for Gu Xinning''s examination before he was willing to operate.


    In desperation, Gu Xinning had to check first.


    Because you always eat according to the nutritional diet after pregnancy, Gu Xinning and the baby in your stomach are in good health. Even if just frightened, there is no problem. Everything is fine.


    Fu Chiyuan was relieved.


    "I''m going to get the bullet. You don''t have to stay in the hospital. Go back and have a rest first."


    Fu Chiyuan said this and left without waiting for Gu Xinning to speak.


    Gu Xinning opened her mouth and didn''t have a chance to say what she wanted to say.


    Soon the person in charge came over and looked at Gu Xinning respectfully: "Mrs. Fu, Mr. Fu asked me to take you back to rest first."


    Fu Chiyuan said they were husband and wife, and the person in charge believed it. That''s why he called Gu Xinning.


    She opened her mouth, but there was no retort.


    "No, I''m fine. Wait for him here."


    The bodyguard arranged by Fu Chiyuan also followed. Someone was responsible for running around. Gu Xinning just had to wait outside the operating room.


    When the person in charge saw her persistence, he was no longer in front of her.


    "I''m sorry to surprise you today. I have something else to do. I have to go first. Here is my business card. If you have anything to do with Mr. Fu, you can call me immediately."


    Gu Xinning shook her head and said it was all right.


    But I still took the other party''s business card.


    The person in charge suddenly stood at attention, gave Gu Xinning a standard military salute, and then turned and strode away.


    Sitting on the bench, Gu Xinning stared blankly at the door of the operating room.


    She still doesn''t know where Fu Chiyuan was hurt. Is it serious. His mind was full of pictures of Fu Chiyuan desperate to protect himself in his arms. He held him so tightly at that time.


    His chest was stuck on his back. At that time, Gu Xinning even heard Fu Chiyuan''s heartbeat.


    Jump fast and nervous.


    But he held his arms firmly, as if he could firmly support himself in a safe harbor no matter what storm he faced.


    At that moment, Gu Xinning chose to believe Fu Chiyuan''s confession.


    But let her forget those painful entanglements and all kinds of in the past, choose to trust him, forgive him, and be calm with him. Gu Xinning can''t do it.


    It was all over.


    But now, Fu Chiyuan suddenly appeared in his life and sacrificed his life to save himself.


    From this moment on, their fate was entangled again, and this time it was not easy to separate.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t know what to do.


    My head is in a mess and I think a lot. Gu Xinning didn''t come back until the door of the operating room was opened. She endured the anxiety in her heart, carefully stood up, and then strode over.


    Ask the doctor, "how''s the situation? Is he seriously injured?"


    "The bullet has been taken out. It avoided the key point and hurt the waist. However, because the patient''s abdominal gunshot wound was just right some time ago, it will be more troublesome to recover."


    "Gunshot wound in the abdomen? You mean, he had gunshot wound in the abdomen before?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning''s face was pale and her eyes were wide.


    She didn''t expect that Fu Chiyuan had just been shot and hadn''t been completely well. This time


    My heart sank for a moment.


    He really risked his life for himself and his children.


    Soon Fu Chiyuan was pushed out. Gu Xinning cleaned up her mood and went to Fu Chiyuan''s ward with the nurse and his men.


    "Let us know as soon as the patient wakes up."


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning nodded absently and frowned at Fu Chiyuan, who was pale with his eyes closed.


    He''s still getting fluids.


    The bodyguards quit the ward with the nurse and left space for them.


    Gu Xinning stared at Fu Chiyuan with a complicated look.


    "Why on earth did you suddenly like me? Do you know that I didn''t believe your confession with me at all. Fu Chiyuan, no one, like you, had to use her, humiliate her, bring her so much pain and so painful price before falling in love with someone. So I don''t believe it, not at all."


    Gu Xinning said to herself.


    Fu Chiyuan was in a coma and couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    Only at this time did Gu Xinning have the courage to say what he wanted to say.


    "I hate you. I hate you for taking advantage of me, clearly not loving me, but holding me as a chess piece. I hate you for forcing me into a corner, and I hate you for letting me taste what despair is. If time can go back, I even think I''ve never met you. Fu Chiyuan, you say, how can I be with you like us."


    "So, don''t torture each other, let go. I pretend I don''t know, and you won''t be abnormal anymore. You''ll take yours, I''ll take mine, as if there had never been intersection."


    Gu Xinning said a lot unconsciously, immersed in her thoughts, and didn''t notice that Fu Chiyuan woke up.


    Happened to hear her last words.


    Fu Chiyuan spoke with great difficulty, but made a resounding decision: "no! We can start over, no matter what you want me to do, but we will never be separated. We are made for each other and are destined to be together all our lives. Xinning, you can''t live without me, just as I can''t live without you."


    "Are you awake?"


    Gu Xinning couldn''t care about what he said and stood up in a panic to tell the nurse.


    She even forgot that the call bell was at the head of the hospital bed.


    "Don''t go!"


    Fu Chiyuan struggled to sit up. Gu Xinning was so frightened that he quickly turned to the bed and bent down to press his shoulder.


    "Be careful of the wound."


    "I won''t move until you go."


    Fu Chiyuan grabbed Gu Xinning''s hand and said overbearing.


    Helpless, Gu Xinning had to stay. Her brain also calmed down. She rang the call bell at the head of the bed.


    Soon the doctor and the nurse came in, examined Fu Chiyuan, inquired again, and gave a few instructions before leaving.

 Chapter 409

    The rest is to stay in bed and pay attention to rest.


    Fu Chiyuan''s face was full of fatigue, but he insisted on not sleeping. Gu Xinning knew that he probably wanted to look at himself.


    The meaning on Mingming''s face was obvious, but she said to let her go back to rest.


    "Go back and have a rest. You are pregnant. You should have a good rest."


    Gu Xinning had already cleaned up her mood, and many things surfaced in an instant. She looked at Fu Chiyuan and was distracted. It was good that she could still keep her mind.


    "Fu Chiyuan, why are you here? Why aren''t you surprised to see that I''m pregnant? Did you... Know early in the morning? Did you have someone arranged by you around me? Did you know when I left Ningcheng and secretly sent someone to stare at me? Let me think... Tranquility is your person?"


    Gu Xinning said that she was completely determined in the end.


    She even guessed that the tranquility was arranged by Fu Chiyuan.


    He has nothing to deny.


    "As I said before, I love you and will never let you go. At that time, I had an engagement with Ye Lingshan and the Ye family and the Fu family needed to deal with it, so I wanted to let you leave as you wanted. I didn''t expect you to... Leave our children."


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes became dark, as if there were many emotions hidden inside.


    Gu Xinning looked down at her bulging belly. She didn''t want Fu Chiyuan to think she was a child left for him.


    "My mother is old. She has been looking forward to holding her grandson. The child came just in time, so she was left."


    She deliberately said indifference.


    Of course, Fu Chiyuan knows why. She also knows how Gu Xinning struggled with the arrival of the child.


    He thanked her for her tenderness and for keeping the child.


    Otherwise, no matter how painful he is, he will not stop her decision.


    "Thank you anyway."


    Knowing that Gu Xinning''s mouth was hard, Fu Chiyuan followed her.


    "As you can see, I''m doing well. Now that the Fu family has been solved, the Ye family has fallen into civil strife. You should ignore me. Nothing you worry about will happen, so please withdraw your people."


    Gu Xinning said calmly that it was obvious to draw a line with Fu Chiyuan.


    "The Fu family has indeed solved it, but the Ye family has not yet."


    Ye Zhicheng just can''t afford it now.


    He is sure that once Ye Zhicheng solves the internal problems of the Ye family, it will target itself. At that time, Gu Xinning''s safety is still not guaranteed.


    "As long as you stay away from me, how can ye Zhicheng trouble me with a pet you abandoned?"


    Gu Xinning said with self mockery.


    Fu Chiyuan often heard that she belittled himself like this. He couldn''t help but love her and was annoyed at his original utilization and selfishness.


    "It''s late. The people of Ye Zhicheng have found here long ago. He must have known about today."


    Now that he knows that Gu Xinning is a person he would rather trade his life for life or protect well, and he is pregnant with his own child, how can the treacherous old fox miss the opportunity to seize his weakness.


    Fu Chiyuan once read a saying before, that is, when you have someone you care about, you have weakness and armor.


    For him, armor is his own strength, so the only weakness is Gu Xinning.


    I would rather give up my life for her.


    "I can take mom out of here."


    "You know, no matter where you go, I will find it, and so will ye Zhicheng. So the safest place is by my side, Xinning. You can only stay by my side."


    Fu Chiyuan said too much. His spirit was very bad. His voice became weak, but he insisted.


    He didn''t want to lose the chance to seize Gu Xinning.


    Even a mean use of her compassion!


    "Rest first."


    Gu Xinning doesn''t want to argue with Fu Chiyuan. He really wants to rest.


    This is Gu Xinning''s concession.


    Fu Chiyuan knew this, so he closed his eyes and rested without saying a word. An inch will only make him lose Gu Xinning faster. Enough can last for a long time.


    Cook the frog in warm water.


    One day he will let Gu Xinning put down her past injuries and accept herself.


    It was probably the tense mood and injury that consumed Fu Chiyuan too much physical strength and spirit. He closed his eyes and fell asleep in a short time.


    Gu Xinning is a pregnant woman. Of course, it''s impossible to stay with her in the hospital.


    Fortunately, there are many Fu Chiyuan''s men outside.


    "I''m going back. You watch the arrangement and take good care of Fu Chiyuan."


    "I''ll take you back."


    There were four people left outside, and others were still watching and protecting near the inn.


    It''s not early. It''s inconvenient for Gu Xinning to go back. I know that these people must send themselves back safely, so I didn''t refuse.


    Two people were left to take care of Fu Chiyuan, and the other two sent Gu Xinning back to the inn.


    Dong Wanyun didn''t sleep with Jing Jing. She sat in the lobby of the Inn and waited anxiously for Gu Xinning.


    Seeing the light at the door, Dong Wanyun quickly stood up.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look. I can run fast."


    Then he quickly turned and ran to the door.


    Seeing that it was Gu Xinning, Jing Jing immediately smiled.


    "Sister Xinning, you''re back at last. My aunt and I are worried about you. How''s the inspection result? Are you and your children all right?"


    Looking at the sincere worry on Jing Jing''s face, Gu Xinning knows that even if she is really the person arranged by Fu Chiyuan, her concern for herself is true. She deceived herself only because she was Fu Chiyuan''s man.


    So she wouldn''t be angry.


    "I''m fine. It''s hard for you."


    "It''s all right."


    Jing Jing said with a smile and went back with Gu Xinning.


    "I''m sorry to worry you, mom."


    "It''s all right." Dong Wanyun held her hand and said repeatedly. When he was relieved and thought of the injured Fu Chiyuan, he asked, "where''s Fu Chiyuan? How''s his injury? Is it serious?"


    "The operation is very smooth. The bullet has been taken out. After that, as long as you have a good rest, you don''t have to worry."


    "Anyway, he got hurt to save you. Get up early tomorrow morning and mom will stew some soup for him."


    No matter what disputes Fu Chiyuan had with his daughter in the past, at least thank him this time.


    Dong Wanyun always had a clear division, not to mention that she didn''t want to owe Fu Chiyuan a favor.


    "No, I''ll stew it tomorrow."


    "You''re still pregnant. Don''t worry too much."


    Dong Wanyun frowned and said disapprovingly.


    Seeing her persistence, Gu Xinning couldn''t say anything. I plan to get up tomorrow and go to stew by myself while Dong Wanyun is busy.


    "Mom, it''s late. Go back to bed."


    "OK, you can rest early." Dong Wanyun said, looking at the tranquility gratefully: "Xiaojing, it''s hard for you today."


    "Aunt, you''re welcome. It''s all I should do."


    "We went to rest, and you went to bed early."

 Chapter 410

    The next day, when Dong Wanyun got up to prepare stew for Fu Chiyuan, he saw that there was already tonic soup in the casserole and it was still rolling. The smell has come out. Obviously, the stew time is not short.


    It must be stewed with heart lemon.


    Thinking of her daughter, Dong Wanyun''s face was shrouded in a layer of sadness.


    Obviously, they have left Ningcheng. Unexpectedly, they still can''t avoid entanglement with Fu Chiyuan.


    Now he also knows that Xinning is pregnant with her own child, and the relationship between the two will not be like this. Even if Dong Wanyun has more opinions and more words in her heart, she can''t intervene to do anything for her daughter and unborn grandson.


    Let''s go and see.


    "Hey."


    Dong Wanyun sighed again. Her face was still sad, but she quickly checked the soup in the casserole.


    The stew is very good. She doesn''t need to worry at all.


    "Mom, are you awake?"


    Gu Xinning came back from the outside and saw Dong Wanyun standing in the kitchen. She didn''t know how to feel guilty.


    God knows she just saved her own fuchiyuan stew.


    My daughter, I know.


    What else does Dong Wanyun not understand when she sees her expression.


    In fact, she could see that Gu Xinning didn''t hate Fu Chiyuan completely. But in the past, the relationship between the two was too complicated. There were discussions and misunderstandings, so they didn''t find it.


    "Didn''t you say I came?"


    "I''m fine anyway."


    And it''s my own business. How can I let my mother work with me.


    "Xinning, mom supports you no matter what you will do. But mom hopes you can think clearly. Mom is old and can''t accompany you all the time. When mom goes, only you and your children will be left. You still have a long way to go and you can''t tell what difficulties you will encounter. Mom hopes you can walk strong."


    Listening to Dong Wanyun''s sincere words, Gu Xinning''s heart was sour.


    "Mom, I know."


    "Just know, just know."


    If she can, she hopes her daughter can find someone who loves her. In that way, when she leaves, her daughter will still be loved, taken care of and have a home.


    The mother and daughter talked for a while, and the soup was almost stewed.


    Tranquility also got up at this moment. Seeing this, he hurried to get the heat preservation bucket and help pour the soup in.


    "Sister Xinning, are you going to the hospital? Shall I accompany you?"


    "It''s all right. A driver sent me."


    Gu Xinning smiled and refused.


    Tranquility didn''t insist anymore. She took her out of the Inn and didn''t go back until she got on the bus and left.


    She had received a call from Fu Chiyuan last night, saying that her identity had been exposed. She was quite nervous, but she was relieved to see that Gu Xinning''s attitude towards herself remained unchanged after a night.


    Tranquility also really likes here and Gu Xinning, so I don''t want to leave at all.


    Fu Chiyuan woke up early.


    Although he was still pale, he was in good spirits.


    Leaning on the hospital bed, he looked at the direction of the door like a pupil waiting for his parents to visit.


    If Han Lin were here now, I''m afraid he would be frightened by Fu Chiyuan''s appearance.


    Not at all, sir.


    Will Xinning come today?


    Fu Chiyuan couldn''t help thinking, and his heart was full of expectation.


    Thousands of hopes and thousands of hopes finally came to Gu Xinning. Fu Chiyuan''s lips couldn''t press down.


    "Xin Ning, here you are."


    Gu Xinning looked pale and couldn''t see any expression on her face.


    Put the holding thermos bucket on the nearby table, opened it, poured out a bowl and handed it to Fu Chiyuan.


    "Drink while it''s hot. I asked the doctor. You can drink it."


    "Did you stew it?"


    Fu Chiyuan held the bowl in both hands and stared at Gu Xinning. His eyes were too hot.


    "It''s not a royal banquet. Mr. Fu hasn''t eaten what I made before."


    "But I haven''t eaten it for a long time."


    Fu Chiyuan said with his lips hooked.


    He worried that Gu Xinning was tired and couldn''t drink soup. He asked her to sit down and have a rest first.


    "Mr. Fu, don''t worry about me."


    Listening to Gu Xinning''s mouthful of Mr. Fu, Fu Chiyuan was a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t show it. He knew he couldn''t go too far. If he pushed people away, he would have no choice.


    Fu Chiyuan stopped talking and drank soup.


    The ward became very quiet for a while.


    At first Gu Xinning just looked elsewhere. Later, he didn''t know how, and his eyes fell on the bandage wrapped around Fu Chiyuan''s waist. Gu Xinning couldn''t help feeling cold when he thought of the blood soaked clothes on his waist yesterday.


    I have shed so much blood. I need to make it up.


    The doctor said he needed to stay in bed for a long time, and he didn''t know how long. Is he going to stay here all the time without going back to the company?


    Gu Xinning thought a lot in her heart, but she didn''t find that Fu Chiyuan''s soup had been finished. He held the bowl, but his eyes looked at Gu Xinning, who was distracted, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    It''s his.


    Fu Chiyuan''s heart softened as long as he thought that the people in front of her and the children in her stomach were his own.


    The Ye family seems to be speeding up. We can''t let Ye Zhicheng separate.


    He wants to ensure the safety of Gu Xinning.


    Of course, if ye Zhicheng knows how to stop provoking him and the well water doesn''t invade the river, he doesn''t have to continue to suppress the Ye family.


    The premise is that ye Zhicheng should be able to bear this tone.


    But is it possible?


    At this time, abroad, ye family.


    "Master, this is the picture at that time."


    Housekeeper Ye Rong handed a stack of thick photos to Ye Zhicheng. He took them and read them one by one. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Hum! Unexpectedly, he really deceived me. If it weren''t for this accident, who would know that Fu Chiyuan, a cold hearted wolf cub, really had a favorite."


    Ye Zhicheng mocked in a strange way. Ye Rong bowed his head and dared not speak.


    "Fu Chiyuan. Good, good!" Ye Zhicheng said good twice, but he looked gloomy and scary. He was obviously angry and his eyes were full of ruthlessness: "this is the weakness he sent to the door. I have no reason not to use it."


    "But Sir, since the photos at that time will flow out, Mr. Fu must have taken precautions. It''s difficult for us to do it now."


    "Then give me a chance."


    Ye Zhicheng ordered coldly.


    He finally knows now that Fu Chiyuan deliberately didn''t look for the woman in the photo when ye Lingshan disappeared, which led to his baby granddaughter''s suffering and suffering. Now he hasn''t fully sobered up.


    He felt guilty and blamed himself for not getting rid of the threat the first time he heard Ye Lingshan say.


    Now, it''s too late.


    He can''t swallow it!


    Ye Zhicheng is confident that he can solve the Ye family''s crisis, and is more self righteous that he can absolutely soften Fu Chiyuan.


    Just a junior.

 Chapter 411

    Fu Chiyuan soon knew what was happening in Ye Zhicheng.


    "Then go on. The inheritance of the Ye family has begun to decline. It is difficult for the two sons of Ye Zhicheng to become great weapons, and there is no one who can carry the beam among the grandchildren. Before long, the Ye family will fall."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t care much.


    He now feels that he has basically solved all the problems, and the rest is to try to make Gu Xinning forgive himself.


    As long as there are children, she will forgive herself.


    Fu Chiyuan is particularly confident.


    The next day, as usual, Gu Xinning sent the stewed soup, and Fu Chiyuan drank it happily. After that, she began to try her best to let Gu Xinning stay and let her accompany herself more.


    I haven''t seen you for so long. He misses her very much.


    "How''s the baby today? How are you?"


    From the moment he learned that Gu Xinning planned to keep her children, Fu Chiyuan privately looked for many books on pregnancy and infant. After listening to learning, I naturally learned a lot about pregnant mothers.


    Talking to Gu Xinning won''t be speechless.


    Just Gu Xinning was obviously absent-minded.


    If it were her, she would certainly not be able to get along with herself like Fu Chiyuan. It''s like the past has never happened. They are beautiful from beginning to end.


    Gu Xinning thinks of Ye Lingshan from time to time.


    She was engaged to Fu Chiyuan and dissolved the engagement, but Fu Chiyuan never told me these things.


    He didn''t tell himself why he was engaged to Ye Lingshan at that time and why he dissolved his engagement now.


    Is it because in his heart, he doesn''t need to know these?


    It''s false to say you love her.


    Gu Xinning thought mockingly.


    "Xin Ning, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Fu Chiyuan saw that she didn''t speak, he thought it was uncomfortable.


    "Is the baby bothering you again? Hasn''t the pregnancy reaction passed yet?"


    He frowned and said with concern.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Xinning recovered and said coldly. She stood up and asked to leave: "I don''t want to stay in the hospital too long. It''s bad for the child."


    Hearing Gu Xinning say so, how could Fu Chiyuan keep her.


    "Then go back quickly and be careful on the way. Tell Jing Jing if you have any problems. She has been systematically trained and is a reliable bodyguard. She is also good at cooking. You can tell her what you want."


    Now that his people have been exposed, Fu Chiyuan certainly doesn''t need to hide anything in front of Gu Xinning.


    He used his own people in a big way.


    Gu Xinning was too lazy to say anything, nodded and left.


    On the way back, Gu Xinning received a call from Chen Zhou.


    "Brother Chen, how are you recently?"


    Chen Zhou can call himself. Gu Xinning is very happy.


    Chen Zhou''s tone was very anxious. It seemed that something serious had happened, which made Gu Xinning''s heart follow closely.


    "Brother Chen, what''s the matter?"


    "Xin Ning, Fu Chiyuan knows where you are! He knew from the beginning that you went to Yunshi, and maybe even sent someone to follow you all the time."


    Gu Xinning was stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Zhou would know this.


    "Well, he knows. He''s in Cloud City now. There are always his people around me."


    "This bastard, he never thought of giving up you!"


    Chen Zhou said angrily.


    He didn''t forget what Fu Chiyuan had done to Gu Xinning, and he really didn''t like him. If it hadn''t been crushed by strength, Xi Zhou would have fought with Fu Chiyuan.


    "How did brother Chen know?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s work was so hidden that he knew it because of this incident, but how did Chen Zhou know?


    "Shit. That man has done a lot behind our back. I didn''t expect him to know everything. Don''t you know? It''s not someone else who bought Gu, it''s Fu Chiyuan."


    "Did Fu Chiyuan buy Gu?"


    Gu Xinning didn''t know about it yet. She was particularly surprised when Chen Zhou finished.


    "That''s him."


    Chen Zhou gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    Leaving aside the grievances of the dead, Fu Chiyuan was lucky to buy Gu''s house in Chenzhou. Because after Gu was bought by Fu Chiyuan, except for the major shareholders of the company, everything else has not changed. He is still the original Gu.


    At least Mr. Gu''s efforts have not disappeared.


    But this is not enough to make Chen Zhou grateful to Fu Chiyuan.


    He must have had an impure motive.


    "I knew it by accident. I was glad that I could still stay after the company was sold. Even Gu''s business model was no different from that of Mr. Gu. I didn''t expect... Oh, I should have thought of it. Fu Chiyuan knew what we wanted to do from the beginning and pretended to give you freedom to leave. In fact, he wasn''t pulling the key rope."


    The more Chen Zhou said he was dissatisfied with Fu Chiyuan.


    "Xin Ning, if that bastard pesters you again, don''t pay attention to him. I''ll resign now and go to Yunshi to find you."


    "No, brother Chen."


    Gu Xinning doesn''t want Chen Zhou to delay his future because of his private affairs.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you."


    "Brother Chen, you think too seriously. I''m really fine."


    Gu Xinning knows that Chen Zhou is worried about herself. She tells Chen Zhou the story of the robbers a few days ago.


    "He is injured now and I have the obligation to take care of him. As for the future, let''s take a step by step."


    Up to now, she has known that her fate is mostly tightly entangled with Fu Chiyuan and can no longer be separated. It just depends on your choice.


    "In that case, I won''t say anything."


    For the sake of Fu Chiyuan saving Xinning''s life, let him heal there first.


    At the end of the call, Gu Xinning turned her head and looked at the retreating scenery outside the window. She thought that it would be Fu Chiyuan who bought Gu, and frowned again.


    It turned out that he knew he was leaving.


    Knowing that the person who bought Gu was Fu Chiyuan, it was like letting Gu Xinning owe him another favor.


    Even if he would sell Gu, it was all because of the man.


    It''s really a bad debt. I can''t figure it out.


    "How''s Fu Chiyuan recovering? No problem?"


    "The recovery is good."


    He can eat the soup cooked by Gu Xinning and see her every day. Fu Chiyuan is in a good mood and has a good spirit. Of course, he recovers quickly.


    It made him both sweet and sad.


    The sweet thing is that Gu Xinning takes care of himself. The sad thing is that if he does well too soon, he can''t enjoy such preferential treatment for too long.


    But at the thought of Gu Xinning''s big stomach, Fu Chiyuan wanted to get better quickly, so that she wouldn''t have to work so hard as now.


    He found that he had to experience so many contradictory things to fall in love with a person.


    This feeling is very novel. He is willing to continue to explore until he completely learns to love someone.


    With this in mind, Mr. Fu Chiyuan actually began to take out books such as mobile phone search love encyclopedia to read.

 Chapter 412

    After lying in bed for half a month, Fu Chiyuan''s body recovered better and better.


    Now basically get out of bed and walk every day.


    Although he was wearing sick clothes, Fu Chiyuan could not see the fatigue of the patient. His back is always straight, his face is cold and indifferent, with a natural sense of distance.


    Only when facing Gu Xinning, the layer of solid ice and cold force wrapped in him will fade like the tide.


    In addition to delivering tonic soup every day, Gu Xinning has another task of walking and exercising with Fu Chiyuan.


    They don''t talk, but they don''t feel embarrassed.


    Fu Chiyuan even likes the current mode of getting along, and what he doesn''t know is that Gu Xinning will accommodate him in this way, but because he wants to make him better and then break up in one shot.


    They are constantly disturbed by it.


    "Today you want to have a birth inspection. Shall I accompany you?"


    Thinking of this special day, Fu Chiyuan was a little excited.


    He had seen the B-ultrasound photos of Gu Xinning before, but it was just a small embryo at that time. Now it''s different. Now we can see the baby''s small hands and feet through B-ultrasound, and then we can clearly see the facial features in the future.


    For Fu Chiyuan, this is the first time he has seen his children.


    Gu Xinning wanted to refuse, but thought he was still recovering and the child had his share anyway, she agreed.


    "OK."


    Hearing the affirmative answer, Fu Chiyuan was very happy.


    "Do you want to go now? I''ll accompany you."


    Now the fixed project is fetal heart rate monitoring and B-ultrasound, but down''s screening will be done in a few days.


    Gu Xinning didn''t tell Fu Chiyuan. She also thought Fu Chiyuan wouldn''t know this. She planned to do it by herself at that time.


    It is one thing to admit that the child has Fu Chiyuan''s share, but it is another thing to let him participate in the whole process and even eventually have the right to visit the child.


    Under the arrangement of Fu Chiyuan, Gu Xinning participated in the whole inspection.


    When he heard the heartbeat of the fetus, Fu Chiyuan burst out his sweat.


    The powerful heartbeat makes people happy.


    For the first time, Fu Chiyuan clearly realized that Gu Xinning was pregnant with his child.


    His children!


    Just think about these four words, he feels particularly wonderful.


    B-ultrasound was taken after fetal heart rate monitoring last night.


    Thinking of seeing the child soon, Fu Chiyuan couldn''t help shaking his fist. He wanted to give Gu Xinning a hug and kiss her... The desire at the bottom of his heart kept surging, but he couldn''t see it on his face.


    Fu Chiyuan tried to restrain himself.


    When he went in with Gu Xinning and saw the little guy on the screen, Fu Chiyuan was stiff. He stared at the small ball in the screen with his eyes a little hot.


    This is his child!


    Fu Chiyuan looked at it again and again, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    He never thought that he would fall in love with someone one day and almost shed tears because he had a common blood with her.


    Gu Xinning was very confused. When she saw Fu Chiyuan''s red eyes, she was shocked.


    Does the child really have such a great influence on him?


    What if he is reluctant to let go of his children?


    If he wants to compete with himself for custody of his children, will he have a chance of winning?


    Would she be willing to give up her children?


    One question after another suddenly spread out in front of Gu Xinning. Her hands held tightly involuntarily, and her heart was full of panic.


    Fu Chiyuan can''t stop himself because he is a free individual.


    But what about the children?


    As long as Fu Chiyuan wants to, he can''t compete with him.


    Gu Xinning was more and more frightened when she thought about it, and her nervousness and fear was also passed to the fetus in her abdomen. Her stomach began to ache.


    "Xin Ning, what''s the matter with you?"


    Although Fu Chiyuan remembers the child, he has been paying attention to Gu Xinning.


    Seeing the cold sweat on her head and her face pale and frightening, she hurried to ask.


    He went to shake her hand and found Gu Xinning''s hand clenched his fist. Fu Chiyuan didn''t dare to break it. He had to coax his fingers in a low voice.


    When her hand finally released, the palm left a clear crescent shaped blood mark.


    "What''s the matter? Is your stomach uncomfortable? Don''t be afraid. Let''s go to see a doctor now."


    "Nothing."


    Gu Xinning tried to endure the pain and shook her head powerlessly. His voice was low and hard, but his tone was firm.


    Fu Chiyuan held her hand tightly and asked carefully, "is it really all right?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Xinning shook her head and let Fu Chiyuan sit up after the doctor cleaned her up.


    Seeing her persistence, Fu Chiyuan didn''t force it.


    "If you don''t feel well, you must tell me, you know?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning nodded absently.


    In the next few days, Gu Xinning has been worried about her child''s problems.


    Of course, Fu Chiyuan could see her abnormality.


    But Gu Xinning refused to say, and Fu Chiyuan could only bear it and wait for her to speak.


    This is the time for down screening.


    Gu Xinning wanted to go by herself. Who knows, just out of the corner, she saw Fu Chiyuan coming face to face.


    "Didn''t you do the down screening today? It seems that I''m not late."


    Fu Chiyuan said with a smile.


    Gu Xinning looked at him in surprise.


    "Why, do you think I don''t know what tests pregnant women have to do?"


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and said, "I''ve specially done my homework. Let''s go. It''s almost time. You can feel at ease after checking early."


    Finally, they did the examination.


    Waiting for the results, the two took a walk in the hospital garden.


    Gu Xinning was absent-minded and almost fell.


    "Be careful!"


    Fu Chiyuan was startled and quickly reached out to help her. The action was too big and pulled the wound. Fortunately, it was all right after a while of pain, and the long-lived wound did not crack.


    "What do you want? You can''t concentrate on walking."


    Fu Chiyuan said helplessly, simply holding Gu Xinning to sit down on the bench.


    "Is there something on your mind?"


    Gu Xinning looked up at Fu Chiyuan. The handsome facial features of the man were shrouded in the halo, like a luminous body, firmly attracting everyone''s attention.


    She pursed her lips and said, "Fu Chiyuan, do you want children?"


    "Of course."


    This is his child with Gu Xinning. How can he not want it.


    Sure enough.


    Gu Xinning thought in her heart, bitter in her mouth.


    Say it.


    Her eyes became firm and her tone was firm: "I won''t let you take the child away! Fu Chiyuan, I will protect the child regardless of everything."


    Fu Chiyuan was bewildered by her and said helplessly, "I want children, but I want you more. So whether you or the child, you should stay with me. Why, do you still want to leave with the child?"


    He thought that by now, Gu Xinning had given up.

 Chapter 413

    She''s really worrying about nothing.


    But the question suddenly returned to the origin. Gu Xinning still had no answer in his heart.


    Fu Chiyuan held her hand and put it in his palm. His voice was low and gentle: "Xinning, I never wanted to let you go from the beginning. Otherwise, I wouldn''t arrange people around you. I said I love you and you should believe me."


    How could she believe it?


    Who would believe that a beast that needs to eat meat every day will change to a vegetarian?


    Gu Xinning lowered her head and didn''t answer.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t force her either.


    The sun shines warm on people. Beside them are the treasures they have hurt badly but fortunately haven''t missed. In any case, he will cherish her and protect her.


    The results came out.


    The child is normal and has no down syndrome.


    Gu Xinning''s high hanging heart was released. What she was most worried about now was what was wrong with the child in her stomach. This is her lifeblood and the continuation of her life.


    "The child is very healthy. You should be happy."


    Fu Chiyuan still holds Gu Xinning''s hand. If he can, he wants to hold her and hold her in his arms.


    "Now that the results have come out, I should go."


    Gu Xinning doesn''t want to be with Fu Chiyuan anymore. She''s worried that her heart will be confused.


    "Can''t you accompany me more?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning with some loss. She really didn''t know how the selfish and cold Fu Chiyuan changed his expression without pressure, or even abandoned his integrity.


    Good acting.


    Gu Xinning wants to refuse, but she can''t say it at all.


    She was a little annoyed.


    "It won''t take long. Just stay with me for another hour. I promise to let you leave after an hour, okay?"


    Today is an extra hour, tomorrow is an hour and a half, followed by two hours... One day, he will let Gu Xinning stay with him willingly.


    Gu Xinning didn''t say anything.


    He really stayed with Fu Chiyuan for an hour, and then offered to leave.


    "Slow down on the road and call me when you arrive."


    Fu Chiyuan looked at her with a smile. His eyes were gentle and ardent.


    Fu Chiyuan had never been like this before.


    Gu Xinning thought in a trance. She felt that Fu Chiyuan in front of her might be false. Has the soul inside been replaced? Otherwise, how could it become so powerful!


    When she reached the door, Gu Xinning stopped again.


    "Chen Zhou said, did you buy Gu?"


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t expect Gu Xinning to suddenly mention Gu, but he didn''t need to hide anything because he had already spoken.


    "It''s me."


    Gu Xinning pursed her lips, looked back at Fu Chiyuan and said, "since Gu has been bought by you, it is your company. Fu Chiyuan, you should manage Gu according to your own behavior mode, rather than let Gu continue the previous style."


    She doesn''t want to owe Fu Chiyuan anything at all.


    He bought Gu Shi in this way and kept Gu Shi''s business model intact, as if it was for her.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t want to accept his kindness.


    "Since I bought Gu''s, how it will develop in the future, of course, depends on my preference. I think Gu''s business model is the most appropriate, so I decided. You don''t need to feel a burden, because it''s my own choice."


    Fu Chiyuan still insisted that he would not waver.


    Gu Xinning knew that nothing he said was useless. The man was stubborn.


    "I''m leaving. You have a good rest."


    In order to save his own injury, don''t care so much.


    Gu Xinning told herself in her heart that she turned and left quickly.


    Since Gu''s family has been bought by him, how will it develop in the future? He''s just happy.


    Fu Chiyuan hung his lips, and his eyes were full of the inevitable light.


    Stick to it, there will always be gains.


    Ye Jia.


    Ye Zhicheng did not expect that his painstaking business would be destroyed in the hands of his two sons.


    Stocks are falling and the company''s efficiency is declining. In this case, there are many people who fall into the well, but there are few people who provide charcoal in the snow.


    Ye Zhicheng seems to be ten years old all at once.


    His face began to show the decadent state that an old man of this age should have. His temples were white. Even his eyes lacked the hale and hearty of the past and became turbid.


    "Fu Chiyuan!"


    The Ye family''s rapid decline has something to do with Fu Chiyuan.


    Ye Zhicheng now hates him to the bone.


    Had known that the Ye family would be destroyed by Fu Chiyuan, he would not have saved the white eyed wolf.


    Yes, in Ye Zhicheng''s eyes, Fu Chiyuan is an ungrateful white eyed wolf.


    He completely forgot that his greed and control led to everything now. If he keeps his own way and stops taking care of Xinning''s attention, Fu Chiyuan will compensate the Ye family in the face of the confused Ye Lingshan.


    But now... Ah, it''s kind to let the Ye family breathe.


    "Master, Mr. Fu''s phone."


    Ye Zhicheng now hates Fu Chiyuan to the bone. Hearing that the housekeeper Ye Rong said it was his phone, he suddenly looked up with hatred in his eyes.


    The red eyes also startled Ye Rong. He was stunned for a while before he quickly bowed his head respectfully.


    "Bring it."


    Ye Zhicheng answered the phone. There was no expression on his old face. It seemed that he was waiting for Fu Chiyuan to speak first.


    I still don''t forget to put on airs.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t pay attention to Ye Zhicheng at all, so he didn''t care.


    "Mr. Ye, if you still want to keep the Ye family, don''t try to make any wrong ideas. Now that you know, you should understand how important she is to me. If you still don''t know, I don''t mind completely destroying the Ye family."


    Fu Chiyuan called to warn Ye Zhicheng.


    He doesn''t want to guard against anything day and night. It''s a waste of energy. Moreover, he also needs to separate some people to find the fleeing Fu Jinghan.


    His existence has always been a threat.


    That''s why Fu Chiyuan called Ye Zhicheng directly and said it directly


    "Chi Yuan, I really underestimate you."


    Ye Zhicheng said gnashing his teeth.


    I can feel his anger over the phone.


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled and said, "yes, you really underestimated me before."


    Really... Not modest at all.


    Ye Zhicheng''s face obviously became more ugly, and the green tendons in his forehead were exposed. If Fu Chiyuan was in front of him now, he would have shot him without hesitation.


    "Chi Yuan, don''t you think you''ve gone too far? My granddaughter can''t even recognize her family because you''re in a trance. I asked myself, there''s nothing wrong with you. That''s how you repay me?"


    Up to now, ye Zhicheng still plans to play a family card with Fu Chiyuan.

 Chapter 414

    Fu Chiyuan''s breathing became slower, but more heavy.


    "Return? Mr. Ye, I have paid enough back to the Ye family. I paid off your kindness to me long ago, and even the help to the Ye family later was free. It is your insatiable greed that makes our relationship even the most superficial peace unsustainable."


    Who is to blame for the end of greed.


    Ye Zhicheng choked and couldn''t say a word.


    His face was so blue that he thought that Fu Chiyuan dared to threaten himself and wanted to kill him for a moment.


    But now he is no longer the city of leaves standing at the top of the pyramid, and the young man who was underestimated by him and thought he had been in control has climbed to a high point where he can''t take the opportunity.


    He can do nothing but compromise.


    For the Ye family, in order to keep their last efforts.


    "I promise you not to worry about you and that woman. You let the Ye family go."


    Even out of disadvantage, ye Zhicheng never lowered his noble head. Even if he is begging Fu Chiyuan, he should take a high and almsgiving attitude.


    Fu Chiyuan scoffed at this.


    "Yes."


    Up to now, the Qi of Ye family is close. Even if it is preserved now, it will decline in the future.


    Ye Zhicheng has never had a suitable successor in his life, enough to undertake the important task of carrying forward the Ye family.


    To tell you the truth, how long can he live in Ye Zhicheng.


    "I hope you remember what you said today."


    "If Mr. Ye remembers his promise, I will remember his words."


    The phone hung up.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Zhicheng angrily ignored the elegant upbringing of the upper class, angrily scolded, and even dropped his phone.


    His chest was undulating violently, as if he were out of breath at once.


    "Master. Master, calm down."


    Ye Rong was worried that he was out of breath, so he hurried over and stood behind him to pat him on the back and let him take a breath.


    It took a while for ye Zhicheng to slow down.


    "Sir, have a drink."


    Ye Rong poured the water and brought it over. It was only after ye Zhicheng took it and drank it that he was completely relieved.


    At that moment, the city of leaves seemed to be much older.


    "Haven''t the two villains realized their mistakes?"


    Ye Rong hesitated and didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing his appearance, ye Zhicheng doesn''t understand anything.


    Although he was unwilling to be pressed by a younger generation, he had no choice but to have no one around him to compete with. In addition to the pig teammates who are dragging their legs, they are all straw bags who only know to eat, drink, play and fight.


    His obstinate words will only accelerate the decline of the Ye family.


    "Call lawyer Lin and tell the two villains to come together."


    "Master, you..."


    "The Ye family can no longer be dragged down by them."


    At least he has a grandson who can come in handy. As long as he teaches himself, he can have a successor when he really doesn''t have the energy to run the company.


    He doesn''t want the Ye family to be more brilliant, as long as he doesn''t let the Ye family decline rapidly.


    Looking at Ye Zhicheng''s firm eyes, ye Rong knows that he has made up his mind.


    Thinking of what the two young masters did, ye Rong sighed in his heart.


    Master Mingming is so smart and capable that he has two useless sons.


    If they weren''t useless, how could the master


    Hey.


    Ye Rong sighed in his heart and turned to make a phone call.


    As for later, ye Zhicheng asked the lawyer to read out the detailed property division he had written in advance in front of his son, kicked the two sons out of the Ye family and took back their rights, which were not the concern of Fu Chiyuan.


    When Han Lin learned the news from the Ye family, Fu Chiyuan''s heart was half relieved.


    Although Ye Zhicheng is very cooperative, we still can''t relax our vigilance.


    We must strictly monitor Ye Zhicheng before making sure that he really won''t think of Gu Xinning again.


    When Fu Chiyuan was hospitalized for a month, Gu Xinning''s lower abdomen was bigger.


    The child is almost five months old.


    "When are you going to leave the hospital?"


    As the doctor said, Fu Chiyuan''s body has recovered well and there is no need to continue to be hospitalized.


    "Can I go to the inn?"


    Gu Xinning didn''t lift his head and said coldly, "there''s no empty room."


    "Then you live outside with me. I can buy a house near the inn."


    "No, I have a place to live."


    "Xin Ning, I know you don''t want to see me, but the child needs me. Although he is still in your stomach, he also needs to touch his father."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t know where to see it.


    He knew that Gu Xinning cared about their children very much and would promise to hear him say so.


    Gu Xinning really hesitated.


    "Where did you hear that?"


    "I checked the information. Although the child is still in your stomach, he also has a sense of the outside world. In addition to the mother who gave birth to him, if the father often talks to the fetus in his stomach, he will also have a sense of familiarity with the father."


    Fu Chiyuan replied solemnly, although he basically made it up.


    But it''s more like true or false, isn''t it.


    Gu Xinning frowned and actually began to think about Fu Chiyuan''s words.


    It is said that one pregnancy is stupid for three years, which is probably the current state of Gu Xinning.


    "So, for the good of the children, we must live together."


    Gu Xinning said that there was no room in the inn. If Fu Chiyuan wanted to stay in the inn, she would have to sleep with herself. She didn''t want that at all. But if she lived outside and followed, her mother would be the only one left at the inn.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Fu Chiyuan said, "tranquility will accompany your aunt in the inn, and we only live together at night. You can still go to the inn to accompany your aunt during the day."


    First give in, give Gu Xinning enough freedom, and then encroach on her life a little bit.


    Moisten things silently.


    By the time Gu Xinning realized it, she was already used to her existence.


    Habit is the most terrible. Once a person is used to something or someone, he will unconsciously rely on it.


    What Fu Chiyuan wants is Gu Xinning''s dependence on himself.


    He is willing to let her rely on him.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Although Gu Xinning didn''t promise, she didn''t refuse.


    Fu Chiyuan stopped when he saw the good news and chatted with Gu Xinning about the child''s problems. As he expected, Gu Xinning didn''t leave, didn''t feel bored, and even talked actively with him.


    Children are the only topic to bring their relationship closer.


    Inn.


    "You want to move in with Fu Chiyuan?"


    Dong Wanyun looked at Gu Xinning in surprise. She didn''t expect that her daughter, who was far away from Fu Chiyuan, would take the initiative to live with him.

 Chapter 415

    "So far." Gu Xinning didn''t know how to deal with it. She was in a mess: "Mom, you don''t have to think about it. Now you can only let it go."


    "Xin Ning, no matter what choice you make, mom will support you."


    Dong Wanyun has said this many times.


    Gu Xinning has never heard of it. She puts it in her heart every time. Because Dong Wanyun said this seriously, she felt more guilty and uneasy.


    "Silly boy."


    Dong Wanyun sighed and patted Gu Xinning''s hand.


    She doesn''t want to put any pressure on her daughter, and she doesn''t need to carry all kinds of past, but no matter how much she says, she still carries a heavy burden in her heart and doesn''t want to put it down.


    If... If Fu Chiyuan can make her change, her daughter may live a little easier.


    She... Won''t care about the past.


    Although she moved in together, Gu Xinning had nothing to clean up.


    Daily necessities can be bought again. Just bring some clothes.


    "This is your bedroom."


    If you can, Fu Chiyuan certainly wants to live with Gu Xinning.


    Unfortunately, he has to go step by step. He can''t be too anxious now. Gu Xinning''s acceptance of moving together is the biggest concession. Fu Chiyuan warned himself that he must take his time.


    Gu Xinning nodded silently.


    "Go to the room first and tell me what you don''t like."


    Fu Chiyuan''s tone was a little cautious.


    How can the room be unsatisfactory.


    They are all arranged according to Gu Xinning''s preferences. Even Gu Xinning can''t pick out any mistakes, which is enough to show how much Fu Chiyuan attaches importance to her.


    "Trouble."


    "How could it be troublesome."


    Just like Gu Xinning.


    "Let''s have a rest first. I found a special nutritionist for dinner. You and your children need more supplements now in order to be healthy."


    After Fu Chiyuan mentioned the child, Gu Xinning didn''t open his mouth to refute anything.


    In this way, Gu Xinning and Fu Chiyuan temporarily lived under the same roof.


    At first Gu Xinning thought that Fu Chiyuan would not abide by his promise. He was self righteous and overbearing. But facts have proved that Fu Chiyuan really learned to respect her.


    As originally agreed, Gu Xinning can stay in the inn all day during the day. Fu Chiyuan won''t have any opinion as long as they eat dinner together at night.


    Life is like this. Gu Xinning is getting used to it.


    This day, Gu Xinning went out of the room as usual and prepared for breakfast.


    At this time, Fu Chiyuan had been waiting in the restaurant. When he saw her coming out, he would meet her and hold her. He would also ask her whether she slept well last night and whether the children were making trouble.


    But today, there is no one in the fixed position of the table.


    Fu Chiyuan is not here.


    "Miss Gu, Mr. Gu has something urgent. Let me tell you. Mr. Gu specially explained that today''s breakfast tastes lighter and that your taste has changed recently."


    Are you out?


    Gu Xinning thought in her heart. As for what the nutritionist said, she didn''t listen at all.


    Eat breakfast quietly. After eating, go to the inn as usual and walk around with Dong Wanyun.


    In the evening, Gu Xinning returns to her apartment and still doesn''t see Fu Chiyuan.


    She frowned and couldn''t help worrying.


    Where did he go? what''s the matter? Why don''t you even have a phone call?


    Thought into God.


    "Miss Gu, dinner is ready."


    The nutritionist called Gu Xinning several times before she recovered. Looking at the rich dinner on the table, Gu Xinning found that she had no appetite.


    "Go back first."


    "Then I''ll go first. Take your time, Miss Gu."


    The nutritionist smiled, cleaned up the kitchen and left.


    Facing a table of delicious food, Gu Xinning couldn''t help thinking of Fu Chiyuan.


    When they eat together, when he sees that his chopsticks stay on which dish for a while, he will immediately clip a lot for her. After eating, he will also ask her what she has done all day and how the child is.


    When only herself was left at the table, Gu Xinning found that she was not used to it.


    Without Fu Chiyuan''s inquiry and her meticulous care, she was particularly uncomfortable.


    After hesitation, Gu Xinning called Fu Chiyuan.


    The phone rang for a long time and was almost answered when it hung up automatically.


    "Xin Ning? Aren''t you having dinner at this time?"


    "Yes." Gu Xinning is a little annoyed. Why can''t she stop calling Fu Chiyuan. But if you hang up now, it seems too deliberate. She had to say, "the nutritionist cooked your dinner. If you don''t come back to eat, I''ll put it in the refrigerator later."


    The hard voice sounds like a random excuse.


    Fu Chiyuan''s lips curled up involuntarily.


    Xinning takes the initiative to call him. Is she getting used to him?


    He was very happy in his heart, but Fu Chiyuan''s voice was particularly steady: "I haven''t finished my business yet. I may go back late tonight. Don''t wait for me. You can rest early after dinner."


    "That''s it."


    Gu Xinning didn''t know what to say, so she just hung up.


    Staring at the black screen, Gu Xinning thought, "what the hell is Fu Chiyuan doing?" she even regretted that she didn''t ask more just now.


    How long have you been used to his existence?


    Gu Xinning frowned, especially annoyed.


    She forced herself to eat, put the leftovers in the fridge, got up and went back to her room.


    Tell yourself to stop thinking about Fu Chiyuan and don''t care about him.


    Smiling at the black screen of the mobile phone, Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were very gentle.


    Han Lin knocked on the door and came in. He was relieved to see that Mr. Han''s expression was not as cold and sharp as before.


    "This time we were careless and didn''t catch Fu Jinghan''s little tail, but this kind of thing will never happen again."


    Han Lin said solemnly.


    "Since he dares to show up, he will have more chances to catch clues in the future."


    Fu Chiyuan narrowed his eyes, and his black eyes were cold.


    After checking for so long, I finally got a little eyebrow.


    It''s a pity that things screwed up.


    Fu Jinghan is like a loach, not slippery in autumn.


    The previous lesson made him more sleek and cunning, and he knew better how to hide. He knew that once he exposed himself, everything would be over. So he will definitely be very careful before he is 100% sure.


    "I''ll have people strengthen monitoring."


    "After hiding like a lost dog for so long, Fu Jinghan is not crazy. When he appears again, he will be patient to the extreme and start crazy. Han Lin, you should know what I care most."


    Fu Chiyuan''s cold eyes made Han Lin''s tail vertebrae cool.


    The clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    "I know."


    Mr. Gu''s weakness is Gu Xinning and their children.


    If Fu Jinghan wants to start, his goal must be Gu Xinning. So be careful, be careful again.

 Chapter 416

    After solving the matter at hand, Fu Chiyuan immediately returned to their apartment.


    It''s already more than ten in the evening.


    At this time, Gu Xinning has gone to bed, but not tonight. When he opened the door and saw the light in the living room, Fu Chiyuan''s heart suddenly surged with warmth.


    The feeling that someone is waiting for him at home and leaving a light for himself is really wonderful.


    It''s sentimental.


    "Xin Ning. Why don''t you sleep so late?"


    Fu Chiyuan took off his coat and hung it on the hanger at the door. After changing his indoor slippers, he walked towards Gu Xinning. She sat on the sofa with a book in her hand. It looked like she was reading.


    So that Fu Chiyuan could understand that she was reading instead of waiting for him.


    "Go to bed right away."


    Gu Xinning said, closing the book and standing up.


    She looked very calm as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at her back, Fu Chiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    He wanted to say, ''I know you''re waiting for me so late,'' but he swallowed his words.


    Not yet.


    "Go to bed early and good night."


    Fu Chiyuan tried to restrain his joy, calmly and naturally said good night to Gu Xinning, watching her enter her bedroom and close the door.


    "Oh."


    When only himself was left, Fu Chiyuan couldn''t help smiling.


    Across the door, Gu Xinning frowned and bit her lips, looking very upset.


    She didn''t know what she was smoking, so she would wait in the living room. She didn''t want to admit it. She even breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Fu Chiyuan coming back.


    There''s nothing to worry about.


    There are a lot of bodyguards around him. He doesn''t need to worry about himself at all.


    What''s more, Fu Chiyuan is an adult. How could he make himself hungry and thirsty.


    So she''s completely worrying.


    Realizing this, Gu Xinning began to consciously ignore Fu Chiyuan, no longer think about him, and forced herself not to care about his whereabouts.


    But she just made up her mind. In the next few days, Fu Chiyuan went out early and returned late because he was very busy.


    Usually they can have dinner together, but in the last week, they even have very few opportunities to meet.


    To Gu Xinning''s chagrin, in this case, she can stay at the Inn and have dinner with Dong Wanyun and them before coming back. After all, Fu Chiyuan is not there. But she went back to her apartment every night and sat at the dinner table alone.


    I think I may be very ill.


    "Gu Xinning, Gu Xinning, what do you want?"


    Depressed, he talked to himself in the mirror. Gu Xinning frowned and looked annoyed. She didn''t know that Fu Chiyuan looked at her now.


    Seeing that she was uncomfortable because she lacked her own company, Fu Chiyuan''s heart was happy.


    Prove that his method is beginning to work.


    God knows how hard it is for him to restrain these days, how much he wants to appear on time every day, eat with Gu Xinning, and cherish every minute with her.


    "The next work is up to you."


    Fu Chiyuan said to Han Lin.


    The poor single dog Han Lin has long been used to being squeezed by his husband. He didn''t complain and nodded respectfully.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll take care of it."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded, stood up, took the suit jacket on the shelf, put it directly in his arms, stepped on his long legs and left the office temporarily made here. Height, long legs and walking very fast.


    "Dinner is ready. Will Miss Gu have dinner now?"


    Gu Xinning subconsciously looked at the time. Seeing that it was only 6:30 p.m., she shook her head: "put it first and eat later."


    She didn''t know what had happened to her, as if she had a hunch that Fu Chiyuan would come back this evening, so she waited for him to have dinner.


    Sure enough, after ten minutes, there was a noise at the door.


    Fu Chiyuan is back.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Just about to eat."


    Gu Xinning lowered her eyes and hid the emotion in her eyes. She said naturally.


    It clearly expresses the meaning of ''I didn''t mean to wait for you, but everything was a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to come back just when you were ready for dinner''.


    Fu Chiyuan smiled in his heart.


    "Although I came back early today, I thought you had eaten your usual meal."


    "I just saw a book. I was a little fascinated and forgot the time."


    Gu Xinning made a perfect excuse.


    "What a coincidence. I''ll eat with you tonight."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled gently, but Gu Xinning had no expression. He went to the table and sat down for dinner.


    It was the first time in a week that they sat together for dinner.


    Gu Xinning looked at the dishes that Fu Chiyuan had brought to her on the plate in front of her. In his ear, he was concerned, and suddenly felt very peaceful. The anxiety and solitude of the previous few days disappeared at this moment, and the mood was inexplicably happy.


    "Is it time to have a prenatal examination tomorrow? I''ll accompany you."


    "Yes."


    Seven months pregnant, it''s time for a prenatal examination.


    In the future, the production inspection should be changed from once a month to once a week to ensure that all indicators are normal before production.


    With the increase of months, the child also began to become active in his stomach. Gu Xinning often saw the little guy stretching his fist and foot across his belly, and his belly would protrude.


    Because they sleep in separate rooms, Fu Chiyuan can''t touch Gu Xinning when she doesn''t agree, so although he knows that the fetal movement is very severe at this time, he has long been eager to experience such a miraculous moment, he can only bear it as if he didn''t know.


    Tonight, after dinner, Gu Xinning changed her face as soon as she stood up.


    "Ah."


    Her body shook and hurriedly held the table, so she didn''t fall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Chiyuan stood up with a worried face and rushed over. His eyebrows were wrinkled and could almost kill the fly.


    "The baby kicked me."


    The kick was a little cruel just now, so Gu Xinning''s stomach hurt badly. She couldn''t stand stably and almost fell down.


    "Is the baby moving?"


    Although Fu Chiyuan was calm enough, his voice was still excited.


    Gu Xinning remembered that the man had never communicated with their children in his stomach. It seemed that she had captured his eager eyes countless times before, but she turned a blind eye to them.


    This time, she suddenly felt very cruel.


    Anyway, he has a share in the child.


    "Well, the baby is a month old and often moves restlessly in his stomach."


    Gu Xinning hesitated. Seeing Fu Chiyuan staring at his belly, full of expectation and longing, he suddenly felt soft.


    "Do you want to touch it?"


    At the moment of speaking, Gu Xinning regretted it, but he had said that he didn''t take it back.


    Gu Xinning can only endure chagrin and pretend to be calm.


    "Is that ok?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes lit up with a brush, and the longing and expectation inside were even dazzling.

 Chapter 417

    He carefully looked at Gu Xinning for fear that she would regret the next second.


    In this way, he makes Gu Xinning''s heart softer.


    There was no one outside who was not afraid of Fu Chiyuan. He was not afraid of being stared at by this strong man, so he had nothing. No one had ever seen his nervous expression so carefully.


    And all this is because of myself.


    Hey.


    Gu Xinning couldn''t help sighing in her heart and felt that she was really too much.


    The child belongs to two people, not her own.


    Fu Chiyuan, as a father, should not be deprived of the right to interact with his children just because the child is now in his stomach.


    "Of course, he''s your child, too."


    Fu Chiyuan was relieved.


    He walked up to Gu Xinning, but he didn''t know what to do carefully. Just looking at her pregnant belly and thinking that their children were safe in it, his heart filled with happiness and peace that his relatives had never had.


    Clearly within reach, he was nervous and didn''t know what to do.


    The big hand stretched out, but quickly retracted when it was about to touch. It''s like if he touches it, the child will disappear.


    It was the first time Gu Xinning saw Fu Chiyuan''s face like a great enemy. He also deeply felt his care for his children and his nervous mood.


    Finally, when Fu Chiyuan repeatedly didn''t have the courage to stick his palm on Gu Xinning''s belly, Gu Xinning, who was already impatient, simply took the initiative to grab his hand and put it directly on his belly.


    Then she felt that Fu Chiyuan''s body was completely stiff, which she dared not even breathe.


    It was as if he would eat everything in front of him with one breath.


    Looks funny and sad.


    Gu Xinning thought that she really should give Fu Chiyuan more opportunities to interact with her children.


    Just at this time, maybe he felt his father''s breath. The little guy in his belly mischievously stretched out his little feet and kicked the past to say hello to his father who met for the first time.


    "Move! The baby moves!"


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning with joy and maintained the action of half bending down with his palm close to her belly. His eyes were unknowingly red.


    He really felt the existence of children. This feeling of happiness and satisfaction made Fu Chiyuan burst into tears.


    This is his child, the child of his lover!


    "Xinning, thank you, really thank you."


    Thank you for your willingness to keep the child. Thank you for giving me a chance to contact the child.


    Thousands of words are included in this thank you.


    Gu Xinning hung her eyes, tried to suppress the sour coming up her nose, and deliberately looked as if nothing had happened.


    After feeling the baby''s vitality, Fu Chiyuan was reluctant to take back his hand. He stared at Gu Xinning''s stomach with a silly smile and waited for the baby to say hello to him again.


    One forgot the time excitedly, and the other indulged deliberately. An hour has passed since Fu Chiyuan came back to his senses.


    The baby may have rested and no longer interacted with Fu Chiyuan.


    Although regretful, he has been very satisfied.


    "Well, it''s not early. Go and have a rest. I''ll clean up and bring you the hot milk later."


    Gu Xinning didn''t say anything. She stood up and came back to the bedroom.


    The energetic Fu Chiyuan quickly cleaned up the dishes and tables and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    After that, he scalded Gu Xinning with a glass of milk and brought it to her. He watched her drink it and then left.


    Instead of going back to his room, he went to the study.


    "Han Lin, inform my private accountant and lawyer to liquidate all my assets in the shortest time, list them, and then prepare a transfer letter."


    Although I don''t know why Mr. Han ordered so, Han Lin did it.


    Because Fu Chiyuan''s personal assets are too huge, coupled with various investments and financial management, liquidation is not easy. So it took almost a week just for this item, and then finally made a long list.


    The sum of assets can''t be counted. For Fu Chiyuan, money is just the last string of numbers.


    The lawyer has also prepared all the materials required by the transfer letter and Fu Chiyuan. Following Han Lin, he flies to Yunshi.


    After a rough look at all, Fu Chiyuan directly signed his name.


    All beneficiaries are Gu Xinning.


    This is what he has prepared for a long time. It is a guarantee for Gu Xinning and also shows his attitude.


    He meant it.


    Of course, Gu Xinning didn''t know about it, and Fu Chiyuan didn''t intend to let her know.


    But Fu Chiyuan didn''t expect that these would come in handy one day in the future.


    Of course, these are later words.


    In the twinkling of an eye, when Gu Xinning is nine months pregnant, the pregnancy test needs to be done once a week. In order to welcome the arrival of his little life, Fu Chiyuan worked overtime so that he could spare time in the future.


    He slept late for several days in a row, with a faint fatigue on his handsome face.


    "There''s no need to be so tired. Even when it''s time to give birth, there are professional medical staff."


    Gu Xinning still couldn''t hold back and said with concern.


    "It''s almost done in a few days. I''ll have a lot of time to have a good rest. How do you feel today? Has the baby gone too far?"


    "He is very good."


    Mention the child, Gu Xinning''s eyebrows and eyes become soft in an instant.


    It''s time to meet Xiaosheng soon. Gu Xinning is looking forward to and nervous. After all, it was the first time to be a mother. She learned a lot of experience and realized that it was not easy to be a mother.


    "The baby must be like you."


    Better be a girl.


    In this way, he has two babies, and he will pet their daughter to heaven.


    Fu Chiyuan thought eagerly.


    Although it is only a matter of one sentence to know the baby''s gender, neither Fu Chiyuan nor Gu Xinning wants to spy on the baby''s gender in advance.


    Both men and women like it.


    "Mom asked me to move back to the inn." Gu Xinning thought of Dong Wanyun''s words and said, "you and I have no experience. I don''t know what signs there are before the baby is born. Mom is worried about being in a hurry when starting, so she wants me to move there."


    "It doesn''t matter. When the time is almost up, let''s go to the hospital for delivery. I''m ready at the hospital. I''ll just go straight there."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t want to separate from Gu Xinning, so he prepared for the hospital early in the morning.


    The ward is an advanced suite. When Gu Xinning is born, he will live inside with his child. He lives outside. Just shout if there is anything wrong.


    Seeing that Fu Chiyuan had arranged everything, Gu Xinning didn''t refuse.


    "Then I''ll tell mom."


    "OK."


    Later today is like counting days with your fingers. I hope to get to the due date quickly, and I want to live slowly and slowly.

 Chapter 418

    With three days left before the due date of delivery, Gu Xinning obeyed Fu Chiyuan''s arrangement and was admitted to the hospital to wait for delivery.


    Everything was prepared by Fu Chiyuan in advance. She just had to wait for the contraction to begin and then wait for production. A while ago, Fu Chiyuan, who was busy, specially handed over the company''s affairs to Han Lin and lived in the hospital with him.


    Dong Wanyun wants to accompany her. Fu Chiyuan persuades Gu Xinning to let her live in the inn.


    "How are you feeling today? Does it hurt? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Fu Chiyuan asked such questions several times a day from the time he was admitted to the hospital to the time when he was due to give birth.


    "No feeling."


    "Why don''t you feel it? The due date is today. Why doesn''t your stomach move at all? Xinning, are you sure it''s ok? Otherwise, let the doctor come and have a look?"


    Fu Chiyuan frowned, obviously not at ease.


    At this time, Fu Chiyuan did not have the domineering spirit of dominating the market, but became wordy and even stupid.


    No way, he''s really too nervous.


    Worry about Gu Xinning''s body and her baby.


    "It''s normal to have no production beyond the due date. Don''t worry. I''ll feel it when it''s really started."


    Before, the doctor told Gu Xinning what kind of contractions were. She understood more or less. Since my stomach is well now and I have no reaction at all, it''s still early.


    "All right."


    Fu Chiyuan was temporarily persuaded by Gu Xinning, but he always stared at her abdomen with worried eyes from time to time.


    After several times, Gu Xinning became nervous.


    However, she couldn''t say anything serious to Fu Chiyuan. She was worried that it would stimulate the would-be father who was going crazy.


    So Gu Xinning can only expect the little guy in her stomach to come out quickly.


    "I''ll stay here tonight just in case."


    Gu Xinning doesn''t think it''s necessary to be so nervous. Even if Fu Chiyuan lives outside, it doesn''t matter. If she did, she would call him. But before she protested, she saw Fu Chiyuan''s particularly serious expression, and suddenly she couldn''t say no.


    "All you can sleep in is the sofa next to you. Please spend the night on the sofa tonight."


    Although Fu Chiyuan is nearly 1.9 meters tall and curled up on the small sofa, it must be uncomfortable, but since he insists, Gu Xinning is hard to say anything.


    What''s more, he didn''t plan to sleep himself.


    So after Gu Xinning fell asleep, Fu Chiyuan opened his eyes.


    He didn''t dare to wake Gu Xinning. He turned over quietly and watched her all the time.


    The room is air-conditioned, neither hot nor cold, just right.


    At midnight, Gu Xinning suddenly began to sleep uneasily.


    She frowned, her face turned pale, and beads of sweat poured out on her forehead.


    Fu Chiyuan almost immediately stood up, rushed over and looked at her anxiously.


    "Well."


    Gu Xinning uttered painful nonsense, her wet eyelashes trembled a few times, and then slowly opened them.


    "What''s the matter? Is it a stomachache? Is it going to have a baby?"


    "It seems to be a contraction reaction, bursts of pain."


    Gu Xinning took a deep breath and said.


    "I''ll call the doctor right away. Be good and bear it."


    Fu Chiyuan looked so serious that he even forgot the call bell at the bedside of the room and rushed out at a loss.


    "Fu..."


    Gu Xinning didn''t even have time to remind him.


    Soon outside the ward came the sound of hurried footsteps. Fu Chiyuan led the first, followed by doctors and nurses.


    The doctor came forward, carefully asked Gu Xinning how she felt at the moment, and also came forward to check her pregnant belly


    "It''s uterine contraction, and the amniotic fluid is broken. It''s transferred to the delivery room immediately."


    Soon the doctor made a judgment, and then Gu Xinning was pushed to the delivery room.


    After disinfection, Fu Chiyuan followed him into the delivery room.


    He held Gu Xinning''s hand and gently comforted her: "don''t be afraid, it''s okay. With me, I''ll always be with you."


    Gu Xinning wanted to say that I''m fine. I''m not afraid, but she couldn''t say anything when she saw that the man was nervous and stiff and had to control his strength not to pinch his hand.


    Just follow his comfort.


    Maybe Fu Chiyuan can calm down.


    "I''ve opened two fingers. I have to wait."


    "Good, did you hear what the doctor said? Be good. Don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you. If the little bastard in the stomach tortures you for a long time, I''ll spank him when he comes out."


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and said solemnly.


    Maybe the nurse and the doctor would think he was joking, but Gu Xinning knew that what the man said was true.


    Suddenly, I couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "What if it''s a girl? Are you willing to fight if it''s a girl?"


    Gu Xinning''s question choked Fu Chiyuan.


    If it''s a girl who looks like Gu Xinning, how can he be willing to do it.


    "If it''s a girl, she must be as good as you. How can she torture you for a long time."


    Well, Gu Xinning is really speechless.


    It seems that Fu Chiyuan is a proper daughter slave. If he really gives birth to a daughter, it is definitely a treasure in his palm and will definitely hurt to his bones.


    Gu Xinning was thinking in a mess. Fu Chiyuan was there. They talked from time to time. They forgot the pain and the birth canal opened smoothly. When she didn''t even notice it, the baby''s little head came out.


    If it hadn''t been for the sudden sharp pain, she hadn''t realized that she was giving birth.


    "Well."


    This painful cry startled Fu Chiyuan. He quickly clenched Gu Xinning''s hand. Bend over and kiss the back of her hand again and again. He carefully opened the hair stained on Gu Xinning''s face, wiped the sweat off her forehead, and kissed it gently.


    "Try again, and the baby will be born soon. Good boy, hold on for a while. I''m with you. I''m with you. If it hurts too much, bite me and bite my hand. I''m not afraid of pain, just bite."


    Fu Chiyuan frowned tightly and said with a worried face.


    Gu Xinning wants to say something, but she has no strength. The pain makes her only try to concentrate on production.


    "Well, the baby''s head has come out. Then you can give birth smoothly as long as you exert a little more force. Come on, follow me to breathe..."


    The midwife gently reminded Gu Xinning and comforted her.


    In a few minutes, the baby was born smoothly.


    "Congratulations, you two. You''re a daughter. You''re a very healthy baby."


    "Xinning, do you hear me? It''s a girl! Baby, our child was born, it''s a girl! Thank you, really thank you. Baby, you''ve worked hard."


    Fu Chiyuan clenched Gu Xinning''s hand. At that moment, he almost cried with joy.


    This is Lu Wu, the best gift from heaven.

 Chapter 419

    "Really."


    Production exhausted Gu Xinning''s strength. When she heard Fu Chiyuan''s ecstatic voice, she just slightly hooked her lips. She said angrily, and then closed her eyes tired.


    "Darling, take a break and let you see our daughter when you wake up."


    Fu Chiyuan held Gu Xinning''s hand and kissed the back of her hand piously.


    He felt that God must have heard his prayer, so Gu Xinning gave birth to a daughter.


    Fu Chiyuan vowed that from now on, he must spoil Gu Xinning and their daughter, and spoil them both into princesses.


    "Aunt, Xinning is born. She is a girl, seven kilograms and three Liang."


    "Bodhisattva bless, Bodhisattva bless, that''s great."


    Dong Wanyun almost wept with joy when she heard the speech.


    Tranquility was praying, and her face was full of joy.


    The tightly packed baby was soon washed and wrapped by the nurse. Fu Chiyuan subconsciously moved forward, but remembered that he had never wrapped such a soft little thing.


    He was worried that he could not control his strength and hurt the little guy, but he really wanted to hold his daughter with his own hands.


    The president of a large group showed a tangled and nervous expression to a newborn boy. His body was completely stiff, his eyes were fixed on his swaddling daughter, but he didn''t dare to come forward.


    Seeing his appearance, Dong Wanyun even couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ll do it."


    She said, walked forward and took the little guy from the nurse''s arms.


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes also turned to Dong Wanyun, and his eyes were still staring at his daughter.


    Newborn babies are generally ugly, wrinkled and may carry some other things. But in Fu Chiyuan''s eyes, his baby daughter is the most beautiful.


    He wanted to hug, but he didn''t dare.


    Finally, Dong Wanyun couldn''t see it anymore. No matter what, he was also the child''s biological father and should let him hug his daughter.


    "You should hold the baby''s head in one hand and her back in the other. The baby is still too small and the bones on her body are soft, but as long as you hold it like me, you''ll be fine. Come on, you try."


    With that, Dong Wanyun was about to pass the swaddling clothes in her arms to Fu Chiyuan.


    Finally, the desire to hold his daughter overcame hesitation and worry. Fu Chiyuan carefully held the baby in his swaddling clothes as taught by Dong Wanyun.


    "Why is she so small?"


    It was as small as if his two hands could hide the little guy.


    A soft little ball lay quietly in Fu Chiyuan''s arms. He didn''t dare to move. His hands were almost holding his daughter. The muscles of the whole body are tight and stiff.


    Seeing his clumsy appearance, Dong Wanyun and Jing Jing couldn''t help laughing.


    Soon, the sutured Gu Xinning was also pushed out.


    Fu Chiyuan reluctantly handed his daughter back to Dong Wanyun and pushed Gu Xinning back to the ward with the nurse.


    Dong Wanyun followed Jing Jing with the little guy in her arms.


    The crib and everything have been ready in the ward.


    Gu Xinning is still sleeping because of fatigue, and her face is a little pale.


    It''s not light yet.


    After settling down with Gu Xinning, Fu Chiyuan advised Dong Wanyun to go back to rest. After all, she was old and in poor health. It''s tired enough to come to the hospital in the middle of the night. I still have to go back to bed early.


    How can Dong Wanyun be willing.


    "Aunt, just listen to your husband. Go back and have a rest first. Sister Xinning hasn''t woken up yet, and there are doctors and nurses here on standby. If you''re not in good health, you''d better go back and have a rest, get enough spirit, and then come and see Xinning and her children. Otherwise, sister Xinning will feel guilty if you''re ill."


    With quiet help and persuasion, Dong Wanyun left the hospital.


    Before leaving, he told Fu Chiyuan again and again to go to the doctor and nurse immediately.


    Under Fu Chiyuan''s repeated assurances, Dong Wanyun left.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t have any pajamas.


    He carefully put the crib next to Gu Xinning''s bed and looked at the big and small babies sleeping with a smile, with a completely satisfied look on his face.


    About half an hour later, a nurse came, took the little guy, fed him, and then sent him back.


    Fu Chiyuan sat by the bed, holding Gu Xinning''s hand, staring at them all night.


    Gu Xinning woke up again. It was almost noon.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling above her head. She was stunned for a while before she remembered that she had successfully given birth to a daughter.


    "Child!"


    She muttered in a low voice. Turning her head, she saw Fu Chiyuan holding a milk bottle and clumsily feeding the little guy lying in the crib.


    Because Gu Xinning didn''t wake up after production, the baby was temporarily fed with milk powder. It was originally the nurse who wanted to feed, but Fu Chiyuan asked the nurse to teach him his method and decided to do it himself.


    He has to learn to take care of his daughter.


    Gu Xinning has worked hard enough to have children. He doesn''t want her to be busy taking care of their daughter.


    Hearing the sound, Fu Chiyuan turned around and saw Gu Xinning wake up. He was happy at the bottom of his eyes.


    "You''re awake."


    "Yes."


    "The child is hungry and suckling."


    Fu Chiyuan said something unnaturally. When Gu Xinning saw his clumsy appearance, Rao was a little uncomfortable no matter how calm he was. Of course, discomfort is only a moment.


    "I''ll feed my daughter first."


    Worried that his baby daughter was hungry, Fu Chiyuan couldn''t care what to say to Gu Xinning who just woke up. He quickly turned back and took the bottle, which was strange but orderly, and fed his baby daughter.


    Gu Xinning lay in bed and was not surprised to see Fu Chiyuan seriously feeding his daughter.


    I never thought that Fu Chiyuan would take care of his daughter himself.


    He was totally out of line with a qualified father, but he just made a qualified father again.


    This man really likes their children.


    In this case, can she leave with her children in the future?


    After the milk powder in the bottle was drunk by his daughter, Fu Chiyuan quickly picked up the little guy and patted his back gently like the nurse taught him to hiccup the milk to save milk.


    After making sure, he carefully put his daughter back to bed.


    Because he has held it several times, Fu Chiyuan''s movements are clumsy, but very standard.


    After putting his daughter back, he quietly lowered his head and wanted to kiss the little guy. He was worried that his beard would pierce her. Finally, he could only rub the little guy''s face with the tip of his nose.


    The picture in front of her could not express her warmth, and Gu Xinning''s mood became more complicated.


    "How do you feel? Does the wound hurt? By the way, I''ll call a nurse. You''ll let me know later."


    Fu Chiyuan stood up and left, forgetting again that there was a call bell at the head of the bed.


    Soon the nurse came and asked Gu Xinning several questions. After making sure everything is all right, it''s something that new mothers have to go through to make their breasts start to produce milk. It''s quite painful.

 Chapter 420

    Fu Chiyuan looked around and felt sorry for Gu Xinning.


    But these pains must be endured, because only in this way can there be milk for the baby and. Fortunately, Gu Xinning didn''t hurt for long and soon had milk. Even the nurse was relieved. After all, she had been closely watched by Fu Chiyuan.


    "All right."


    The nurse secretly wiped the sweat on her forehead. It''s manual work.


    After explaining some precautions, the nurse left.


    Probably sweating, Gu Xinning''s face was unexpectedly not so pale, and her cheeks were flushed. She lay quietly on the bed and turned her head to look at the little guy sleeping soundly on the crib.


    "My daughter is very clever and sensible. She knows you are still resting, so she never makes trouble."


    Even if you''re hungry, whether you''re smelly or Shh Shh, you just make a small cry, and as long as adults tease you a little in the past, you''ll be obedient immediately.


    The little guy is still small. He can''t see anything yet. He can barely hear something with his ears.


    Seeing Gu Xinning''s eyes staring at their daughter, Fu Chiyuan simply pushed the small bed over again and lined up with Gu Xinning''s bed.


    "The little guy must look like you."


    Gu Xinning didn''t speak. Although it was clear that the little guy was still a little wrinkled, he was actually a little ugly.


    "By the way, my aunt was in the hospital last night. I was just worried about her health, so I advised her to go back and rest after you gave birth. Now..." Fu Chiyuan raised his wrist to look at the time and said, "I''ll come over at about this moment. Jing Jing has packed up something for you."


    Looking at the gushing Fu Chiyuan, Gu Xinning''s eyes fell on his dark cyan.


    Fu Chiyuan should not have closed his eyes since he suddenly started last night.


    He has also been taking care of the baby himself.


    Anyway, it''s hard for him.


    "I''m fine, and the baby is very good. Go and have a rest."


    "I''m not tired." Fu Chiyuan shook his head and looked softly at the little guy: "don''t look at her sleeping well now. She will be hungry soon. And she should be Shh soon. It''s time to change her diaper."


    Gu Xinning didn''t expect Fu Chiyuan to know this.


    Just a few hours.


    She didn''t know what to say. She just felt that Fu Chiyuan really liked their daughter. Otherwise, Mr. Fu Chiyuan, how can he do these trivial things and directly hand them over to the nanny Yuesao.


    "I''ve contacted a nutritionist here. She will make a nutrition diet for you during your confinement. After these 40 days, if you want to do any exercise, you can tell me. I''ll arrange someone to come and have some activities. The baby room over the apartment is almost ready, and you can use it directly when you leave the hospital."


    Listening to Fu Chiyuan''s voice, Gu Xinning''s mind was a little erratic.


    In order to welcome the arrival of his little life, Fu Chiyuan made a lot of preparations during this period of time. Everything in the nursery was designed and selected by him. All the decoration materials were guaranteed to be harmless. Even the final decoration of the nursery, even a small mural, was done by Fu Chiyuan himself.


    All this is enough to show how much he likes the child.


    I guess I can''t take her away.


    So, compromise?


    Try to forget everything in the past as if it had never happened, because her daughter tried to get along with Fu Chiyuan. Live together like an ordinary couple?


    Gu Xinning thought repeatedly, but there was no answer.


    She cut off the back road herself. Now how can she go back?


    But what else?


    Start a long lawsuit with Fu Chiyuan? Now the child is still young. What will the daughter think if they still fight like this when she grows up day by day?


    The most painful and innocent is my daughter.


    Gu Xinning lowered her eyes. She really didn''t know what to do.


    Dad, what should my daughter do.


    "Are you tired?"


    Seeing that Gu Xinning kept her head down and didn''t speak, Fu Chiyuan thought she was tired, and her voice suddenly softened a lot.


    "Well, a little."


    Because she didn''t know how to face Fu Chiyuan for the time being, Gu Xinning decided to follow his words and have a rest first.


    Just then, the little guy on the crib moved restlessly. The crus in the swaddling clothes kicked, and the two arms were raised, as if protesting something.


    Fu Chiyuan almost immediately stood up, walked over and said without looking back, "I''ll see if it''s shh."


    Then, he skillfully untied the wrapped swaddling clothes, professionally picked up the little guy''s legs, quickly took away the diaper under her ass, and replaced it with a clean one.


    Before re swaddling, Fu Chiyuan also checked his daughter''s little ass to make sure it was dry and had no rash or anything else.


    Gu Xinning stared at Fu Chiyuan''s series of actions. Although it was obvious that he was a novice, he had begun to adapt.


    She couldn''t help thinking, if it was her own, could she do it well?


    I''m afraid not.


    It''s only a few hours. Did Fu Chiyuan start so fast?


    Of course Gu Xinning didn''t know. When he decided to do everything for his daughter, he had practiced with the nurse in front of the doll for a long time, and then he practiced it. It looked like a model.


    "What?"


    As soon as Fu Chiyuan looked back, he saw Gu Xinning staring at his complex eyes, and then thought of what she was thinking.


    He smiled and said, "my daughter is ours. Of course, I intend to take care of her in person, so I practiced it in advance. Fortunately, I learned well and did it well. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of my daughter. Just have a good rest."


    Not to mention the status of men like Fu Chiyuan, even in ordinary families, most fathers only occasionally take time to tease their children, and they simply don''t do these things by themselves.


    The first is impatience. The second is that they don''t realize that their children are their own. They think it''s their mother''s responsibility to take care of their children.


    Compared with these people, Fu Chiyuan is much better.


    He refreshed Gu Xinning''s cognition again and again, and made her realize that what he once said to himself was true and his love for his daughter was true.


    And more serious than ever.


    She thought she couldn''t escape.


    Maybe we should sit down and have a good talk with Fu Chiyuan sometime, put aside all the past, just for their common daughter and only for the future?


    The idea flashed away in Gu Xinning''s mind. She is not ready yet.


    Before long, Dong Wanyun and Jing Jing came.


    They surrounded the crib and looked at the little guy for a while.


    Gu Xinning has milk, so the little guy doesn''t need to drink milk powder, but breast milk.

 Chapter 421

    Dong Wanyun and Jing Jing were shocked to see Fu Chiyuan skillfully holding the little guy, burping milk, wiping his ass and changing diapers.


    Obviously, like Gu Xinning, they didn''t expect Fu Chiyuan, a big man with no low status, to do these trivial things by himself. They couldn''t help looking at Gu Xinning and found that she was looking at Fu Chiyuan like herself.


    Dong Wanyun looked back first, walked forward and said, "how can you come to this kind of thing."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to taking care of her."


    Fu Chiyuan felt particularly satisfied that he could take care of his baby daughter.


    Seeing that he was skilled, patient and liked it, Dong Wanyun stopped saying anything.


    However, the impression of Fu Chiyuan in my heart has changed, of course for the better.


    "You talk with Xinning first. The baby is going to take a bath today. I''ll hold her."


    "I''ll go."


    Quiet quickly stood up and said.


    How can you let Mr. go in person.


    "I''ll just go myself."


    Fu Chiyuan refused and turned away with his swaddling daughter.


    With her quiet mouth wide open, she felt she should know her husband again.


    "Yes."


    Dong Wanyun looked at Gu Xinning and said.


    Obviously, Fu Chiyuan is so skilled that he only studied in the hospital these two days, which is enough to show his care and attention to his children.


    "I didn''t think so."


    Gu Xinning sighed with emotion.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other, and no one said anything.


    Although Fu Chiyuan is skilled in taking care of his daughter, of course, taking a bath has to be handed over to a professional nurse. He stood by, watching the nurse''s every move and staring firmly at the baby daughter in the nurse''s arms.


    Watching the little guy bubbling happily in the swimming pool, Fu Chiyuan felt that his heart seemed to be in honey water and became sweet and soft.


    This is his baby daughter.


    The little guy was so good that he didn''t cry.


    If the mobile phone in his pocket was not shaking, Fu Chiyuan would not be willing to look away.


    He left lightly and stood in the corridor. Fu Chiyuan took out his mobile phone.


    It''s Han Lin''s phone.


    "What''s up?"


    "I found Fu Jinghan''s whereabouts!"


    Hearing the speech, Fu Chiyuan''s eyebrows immediately became fierce, and his deep black eyes seemed like a sharp dagger.


    "How''s it going?"


    "At present, he is abroad, but it seems that he plans to return home."


    "Let him never come back."


    Now he has a daughter and wants to protect his woman and daughter. The best thing is that Fu Jinghan will never return home or appear in front of him.


    Fu Chiyuan has never been arrogant. He doesn''t think that ye Zhicheng will really be honest after he is eaten, so he has begun to prepare abroad.


    Even if ye Zhicheng really planned to do something more, he would strangle his idea in the cradle.


    So is Fu Jinghan.


    "Don''t worry, sir. We''ll try our best."


    "Yes, not hard."


    Full of baby daughters, Fu Chiyuan was not in the mood to tell Han lingduo that he hung up directly after confirming that there was nothing to do. He plugged the phone back and went back to the room.


    The little guy just took a bath.


    When the nurse wrapped up the little guy carefully, Fu Chiyuan took her back to the ward.


    Gu Xinning can eat now. Fu Chiyuan asked a nutritionist to do it and sent it to the hospital. Put the small table on the hospital bed and ask Gu Xinning to eat something to replenish his physical strength and nutrition.


    Because it is natural labor, it is also important to go to the ground for exercise.


    After the first three days, it will be much better later.


    Fu Chiyuan did not dare to neglect, for fear that Gu Xinning would fall ill because of production.


    In the next few days, he stayed in the hospital to take care of him. He was the one who got up at night to change his daughter''s diaper and feed her, because he was not willing to wake Gu Xinning up.


    Obviously, he should be very tired, but Fu Chiyuan is full of energy. He is even very happy every time.


    He likes to take care of his daughter and Gu Xinning.


    This situation continued until Gu Xinning could be discharged from the hospital.


    "The apartment has been arranged. You''ve been staying at home for the next 20 days. If you''re bored, I''ll study for you and accompany you. By the way, my daughter''s name hasn''t been taken. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Fu Chiyuan asked Gu Xinning seriously. His eyebrows were full of gentleness that he would never have had before.


    Because of his lover and daughter, his coldness and toughness unconsciously converge in front of them, leaving only tenderness and softness.


    "Name... You take it."


    She wouldn''t force her daughter to follow her surname, and seeing the expectation hidden in Fu Chiyuan''s eyes, she simply let him take it.


    "When I go back to check, which word is suitable for our baby."


    It''s a big deal to choose a name. Be careful.


    Fu Chiyuan plans to go back and turn over the sea of words to see if there are any satisfactory words.


    Seeing his eagerness, Gu Xinning thought it was very funny.


    During this time, she found that men have changed a lot.


    Of course, these changes are moving in a good direction. Let her always fall into some hesitation even if she wants to be cruel to tell him and get rid of their relationship.


    Wandering, hesitating.


    He was soon discharged and returned to his apartment.


    After going back, I found that the decoration in the apartment was a big change. The ground was covered with thick furry carpets, and crash stickers were wrapped around the corners. Mingming''s daughter is not yet full moon, but she is ready to prevent her from running, jumping and bumping into the corner of the table.


    This shows how long Fu Chiyuan thinks.


    Gu Xinning looked at all this and sighed in her heart.


    The more she learned that he cared about her daughter, the more she felt that it was impossible to separate.


    If you insist on separation, I''m afraid it will cause great harm. Not only to Fu Chiyuan, but also to himself and his daughter.


    In fact, the balance in her heart has begun to tilt, and Gu Xinning has noticed it, but she doesn''t want to face it yet.


    So I kept dragging.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it?"


    Fu Chiyuan felt uneasy when he saw Gu Xinning standing still.


    He admitted that it was selfish of him to put crash stickers on all places in advance. He wants Gu Xinning to see his determination through these details and understand how sincere he is.


    Looking at her appearance, I obviously thought of what I wanted her to think.


    That''s why Fu Chiyuan felt uneasy.


    Is Xinning disgusted with doing so? Will intensify her mood and speak in advance?


    At this moment, Fu Chiyuan was unprecedentedly nervous.


    The air suddenly became very quiet.


    Fu Chiyuan couldn''t help looking down at his daughter lying in his arms. His eyes were full of gloom.


    If he boiled frogs in warm water for such a long time... He won''t give up! Just another way, more lasting.


    "No, it''s very good here. My daughter can''t see it when she can walk in the future. It''s also good to fix the crash stickers in advance."

 Chapter 422

    "Heart lemon!"


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes lit up fiercely and looked at Gu Xinning incredulously.


    There was uncontrollable expectation and joy in the bottom of his eyes, and Gu Xinning was a little uncomfortable with his hot eyes. She understood that her answer just now was basically tantamount to letting go and giving Fu Chiyuan hope.


    Originally, she just blurted out for a moment. She was annoyed and regretted.


    But seeing Fu Chiyuan''s expression at the moment, he suddenly felt that his choice might be good.


    "Give me the child and I''ll sleep with her."


    "It''s all right. I''ll take you to the bedroom."


    Fu Chiyuan quickly put away his expression and went to the bedroom with Gu Xinning with his baby daughter in his arms. At home, of course, her daughter should sleep on the big bed with Gu Xinning.


    Looking at the one big and one small lying in bed, Fu Chiyuan''s mind is unprecedented satisfaction.


    "You go to bed first. Call me if the baby has anything. I''ll be outside."


    He is going to turn over the sea of words and think of a name for his daughter.


    This is the most important thing at present, more important than hundreds of millions of projects.


    Gu Xinning didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Fu Chiyuan carefully withdrew and closed the door.


    I thought I could find my favorite words after going through the sea of words, but because there were too many choices, people couldn''t make a decision at all. Fu Chiyuan has been struggling all afternoon and hasn''t decided yet.


    If Han Lin knew that they would spend a whole afternoon thinking about a name, he would be speechless.


    Fortunately, only Fu Chiyuan knows such things.


    In order to ensure Gu Xinning''s physical recovery and nutrition after delivery, Fu Chiyuan asked nutritionists to cook three meals a day.


    Seeing that it was almost time, he put back the thick sea of words and got up to open the door for the nutritionist.


    He didn''t see his daughter in the afternoon, but Fu Chiyuan felt that he missed her very much.


    He gently pushed open the bedroom door and just saw Gu Xinning feeding his daughter. The little guy lay in his mother''s arms, his white and tender cheeks bulging. It is said that children are the same day by day, and the baby''s skin has been relaxed for almost half a month.


    White and tender, like a shelled egg.


    The more you see, the more lovely you are.


    Fu Chiyuan found that his love for his daughter was growing day by day.


    Even drinking milk looks so cute.


    Gu Xinning stared at Fu Chiyuan''s smiling eyebrows, not cold and strong, but soft and incredible. It seems that the small soft mass in front of him is the most precious treasure of his life.


    "Fu Chiyuan, let''s talk when we are free."


    When Gu Xinning didn''t prepare herself, she blurted out such words.


    She knew that her heart had made a choice instead of herself.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t know what Gu Xinning was thinking, but when he heard her talk in a serious tone, the first thought in his mind was that she wanted to have a showdown with herself and separate from herself.


    Did my efforts during this period of time have no effect at all?


    Fu Chiyuan''s heart is like soaking in Coptis chinensis, bitter and astringent.


    My heart was bitter, but I reluctantly smiled on my face.


    "OK."


    Although he answered so, what he thought in his heart was that he could drag it.


    He will try again. He will continue to work hard until he can''t delay. What if... Wan Xinning is willing to give himself another chance?


    Gu Xinning didn''t notice the difference of Fu Chiyuan. She was relieved for her sudden decision.


    You don''t have to be in a dilemma anymore. It''s good.


    They had different thoughts, and no one spoke for a moment.


    Until the little guy snorted and broke the atmosphere between them.


    Fu Chiyuan immediately stepped forward nervously, picked up the full little guy, gently patted her back and asked her to belch out her milk.


    "Baby, my father is here."


    Gu Xinning put on her clothes, looked at the father and daughter in the interaction, smiled and asked, "have you thought of your daughter''s name?"


    "I like this one and that one. I didn''t choose it in the end."


    Fu Chiyuan said helplessly. Gu Xinning felt that Fu Chiyuan in front of him was probably a fake. To say the former Fu Chiyuan, he has never been so patient with anyone other than himself.


    Even before to myself


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time."


    "Otherwise, if you want to call your nickname, you can choose your nickname slowly."


    "That''s OK."


    Fu Chiyuan looked at the little guy lying quietly in his arms. He thought she was really clever. The more he looked, the more he liked it, the sweeter he felt.


    "Call it sweetheart."


    The little guy blurted out his nickname.


    "Sweetheart?"


    "Yes, sweetheart. She is my little sweetheart. As long as I see her, my heart is sweet."


    Fu Chiyuan looked at his baby daughter gently and explained with a smile.


    "Then sweetheart."


    It''s all passed. The little guy''s name is sweetheart for the time being. As for Daming, Fu Chiyuan vowed that he would make a choice as soon as possible.


    The peaceful days passed quickly, and because of the sweetheart, they were very lively and happy.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s sweetheart''s full moon.


    Generally speaking, the full moon is to eat full moon wine. However, due to the relationship between Fu Chiyuan and Gu Xinning and other factors, sweetheart''s full moon wine will not be handled for the time being.


    Fu Chiyuan felt sorry, but he would not refute Gu Xinning''s decision.


    Finally, Fu Chiyuan bought a set of small and lovely gold ornaments for sweetheart, which can be regarded as a full moon gift for her.


    The talks mentioned earlier have finally been put on the agenda at this time.


    "Mom and Jing Jing are watching sweetheart. I have time now. Let''s talk."


    Hearing Gu Xinning''s words, Fu Chiyuan''s body stiffened imperceptibly.


    "OK."


    He wanted to refuse.


    At the thought of Gu Xinning, he might say, "thank you for taking care of me during this time, but I still can''t forget the harm you have done to me in the past. I''m sorry." his heart is in severe colic.


    Gu Xinning turned and walked in front. He didn''t notice Fu Chiyuan''s eyes, full of contradictions, struggles and bitterness.


    They entered the study back and forth.


    Gu Xinning was thinking about how to speak, but Fu Chiyuan thought she was thinking of a wording that would not hurt her, and her heart was more bitter.


    Fu Chiyuan felt that he had failed.


    I never learned how to love someone, and I don''t know how to love someone, so I missed the only deep love in my life.


    Now I regret and want to recover, but I find that no matter how hard I try, it won''t help.


    Did he deserve it?


    Always pay for your arrogance, indifference and selfishness.


    Oh.


    Gu Xinning came back from her thoughts. She always felt sorry for her dead father for making such a choice, so she subconsciously chose to avoid Fu Chiyuan''s sight.

 Chapter 423

    "I..."


    "Don''t say!"


    Gu Xinning was interrupted by Fu Chiyuan as soon as she opened her mouth. She looked up suspiciously and found the man''s abnormality.


    Fu Chiyuan''s face was ugly, his jaw was tight, and his deep dark eyes were full of pain and bitterness. His hands on his side were also tightly clenched, and a closer look could see that his fists were shaking.


    It''s like trying to restrain and endure something.


    What''s up?


    Gu Xinning was full of doubts and didn''t know why Fu Chiyuan showed such an expression.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    She asked involuntarily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Chiyuan couldn''t restrain the surging emotions in his heart. He clearly didn''t want to talk to Gu Xinning like this and didn''t want to scare her, but there was inevitable resentment in his heart and he couldn''t control his emotions at all.


    He couldn''t help but show a stiff sneer, and his eyes were full of ridicule: "why not? Haven''t I done well enough? Haven''t you seen my sincerity and don''t you want to believe me?"


    "I..."


    Gu Xinning spoke for the second time, but Fu Chiyuan interrupted her again.


    "Stop talking, don''t say anything." Fu Chiyuan smiled bitterly and scoffed, as if laughing at his self righteousness. His expression was stiff, his throat seemed to be stuffed with something, and his voice was very hoarse: "I know, I know you hate me and won''t forgive me."


    Fu Chiyuan closed his eyes and then said, "after all, I used you selfishly from the beginning and counted you. Although I am not directly responsible for my uncle''s death, you should hate me. I made so many mistakes before. You hate me and I refuse to forgive me. I deserve it. I deserve it. I deserve it."


    He didn''t know what else to do.


    What should be done is done. Unfortunately, the previous injury is too deep. Gu Xinning still can''t forgive him.


    It was all his own fault and his own bitter fruit. Now if he wants to swallow it himself, what else can he do?


    Those who want to go can''t stay after all.


    Fu Chiyuan''s heart was very bitter, as if filled with Coptis chinensis. The chest also seems to be blocked, as if it hurts to breathe. Each brings pain and bitterness, remorse and self mockery.


    be it so.


    Fu Chiyuan smiled bitterly. He wanted to leave here first.


    Otherwise, he was really worried that he would be unable to restrain himself and do something to hurt Gu Xinning, which made her even more disappointed.


    "I''ll go out first."


    After Fu Chiyuan finished, without looking at Gu Xinning, he strode to the door.


    Gu Xinning woke up from the impact and realized that Fu Chiyuan misunderstood his meaning.


    Looking at the man''s lonely and rigid body, Gu Xinning''s heart hurt undeniably.


    When Fu Chiyuan was about to open the door, Gu Xinning spoke slowly. She said, "don''t you want to hear what I want to say?"


    "No." Fu Chiyuan tried to restrain himself and didn''t look back. He said in a low and gloomy voice, with full bitterness: "I know what you want to say, so don''t use it."


    At least stop in advance, you don''t have to listen to Gu Xinning say those words that disappoint you.


    He just didn''t want to hear her say he wanted to leave.


    "Really don''t want to hear?"


    Gu Xinning is about to be laughed at.


    When was Fu Chiyuan so timid? Isn''t he always self-centered and strong? No matter what he wants, he will do it as long as he wants. He never cares what others think.


    As long as he wants to do it, anyone''s feelings can be ignored.


    But now?


    He didn''t say anything. He just opened his mouth. Did he compromise?


    This is not the Fu Chiyuan in her memory, nor the Fu Chiyuan she knew.


    He sighed helplessly, and Gu Xinning stared at Fu Chiyuan''s stiff back.


    "Since you''re going to let go, I don''t need to give you any more opportunities. Since you''re going to leave, please Fu Chiyuan. Hurry up, be decisive, and disappear from me quickly. I''ll never appear again. I..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gu Xinning was interrupted by Fu Chiyuan before he finished his words.


    He suddenly turned around and walked a few steps to Gu Xinning, staring at her without blinking.


    The bottom of my eyes is ecstasy, unbelievable, uneasy, cautious... All kinds of complex emotions are intertwined.


    Finally, he turned into a hoarse voice and asked tentatively, "don''t you want me to leave or tell me clearly?"


    "When did I tell you to leave?"


    Gu Xinning tried to roll her eyes, but she finally held back.


    "You..." Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning and suddenly didn''t know what to say. He looked at her with determination. All kinds of emotions in his eyes were constantly changing, and finally fixed as joy.


    Even more, Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were red, and his eyes were full of moving faces.


    "Xinning, thank you, really thank you. Thank you for giving me another chance. Thank you for letting me stay. And I''m sorry, I don''t understand love and feelings. But now I understand, I love you, I love you!"


    Fu Chiyuan couldn''t restrain his excitement. He stretched out his hand and held Gu Xinning in his arms.


    The embrace of a long time has moved both of them.


    Especially Fu Chiyuan.


    He suddenly had the joy of recovering from the loss, and wanted to hold Gu Xinning forever.


    "Sister Xinning?"


    Jing Jing came out with her wake-up sweetheart. After looking for a circle, she couldn''t find Gu Xinning, so she had to ask Dong Wanyun.


    "Honey, are you awake?"


    Just then, Fu Chiyuan came over with Gu Xinning.


    Seeing his lovely daughter with big eyes, Fu Chiyuan quickly came forward and skillfully held her sweetheart, bowed his head and kissed her little face carefully.


    "Well."


    Honey spits bubbles happily in her mouth, like greeting Fu Chiyuan.


    "Baby, are you hungry? Good, let''s drink milk."


    Fu Chiyuan holds the little guy and gives her to Gu Xinning.


    "Good, mom will feed you now."


    Gu Xinning smiled very gently at her daughter. Fu Chiyuan quietly looked at the big one and the small one. His handsome face was covered with a soft and happy smile.


    Probably because the words were open, the atmosphere between the two changed a lot.


    Jing Jing and Dong Wanyun looked at them and found the changes between them.


    Wow, sir, did you finally see the moon?


    Dong Wanyun looked at her daughter and Fu Chiyuan. She didn''t say anything, but she was relieved. Her daughter is the happiest to let go. After all, Dong Wanyun has seen that Gu Xinning still has the status of Fu Chiyuan in her heart.


    Now that you have a daughter, you always have to think about your children.


    That''s good, that''s good.


    With a reliable husband and a lovely daughter around her daughter, she can feel at ease when she can''t support herself.


    Dong Wanyun thought comfortably and quietly pulled quiet away.


    When they finished feeding the children, they found that there were only three people left in the family.


    Fu Chiyuan holds sweetheart and burps milk. Gu Xinning looks at them with a smile. The atmosphere is warm and beautiful.

 Chapter 424

    "When are you going back?"


    After counting, Fu Chiyuan has been in Shenzhen for more than half a year. SJ group''s affairs are handled online every day. No matter how important the decision is, Fu Chiyuan never went back to discuss it with others.


    Although Fu Chiyuan never said it, Gu Xinning knew how tired he was.


    Since he decided to give him a chance, of course, he can''t act as if he didn''t see it as before. Life is a long time. You should always be considerate.


    "I don''t trust you and sweetheart."


    If he goes back, of course, he will take women and children with him, but if Gu Xinning is not willing to cloud the city, he will still stay here.


    At most, it''s just that we spend a long time facing computers every day. The company''s current development model is stable and will not expand or explore new fields. In this way, there will be fewer things.


    Gu Xinning thought for a moment and said, "we''ll go back with you."


    Although Fu Chiyuan was looking forward to it, he didn''t expect Gu Xinning to take the initiative to put it forward without hesitation.


    It was a great surprise to him.


    "Really?" After the ecstasy, Fu Chiyuan was uneasy: "you don''t have to accommodate me. This time, the initiative is in your hands. If I want to stay with you and your daughter, I have to follow your rules and ideas, so you can do whatever you like, and you don''t need to encourage me."


    In the past, he was so overbearing and arrogant that he never cared about what Gu Xinning was thinking, whether he was willing or not.


    Now, when his position was reversed, Fu Chiyuan naturally felt that Gu Xinning should be like himself.


    "Since I give you a chance, I must live a good life together. Your development center is in Ningcheng and the company is in Ningcheng. How can you always stay in Shenzhen with me? It doesn''t matter. I can work when sweetheart is older."


    Now my daughter is just a full moon and is too young. But when she was about half a year old, she could go to work at ease.


    "You go back with me. What about your aunt?"


    "I''ll ask. If mom likes it here, stay at the inn with tranquility. If you want to go back with me, we''ll go together."


    "OK."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded, suppressing the joy in his heart, and looked at Gu Xinning''s eyes more and more gentle.


    Sure enough, his previous arrogance and toughness were wrong. No matter what relationship, he could not force the other party to follow his heart and ignore the other party''s feelings.


    Time waits for no man.


    Gu Xinning went to the inn to discuss with Dong Wanyun that day.


    "I''ll stay here. I''ve lived here for almost a year and have adapted to life here. Besides, the environment here is good. I can go out for a walk and see the excitement every day. It''s also convenient to fly back and forth from Ningcheng. You can come back if you want. It''s nothing."


    Dong Wanyun said with a smile.


    She hopes her daughter can be happy. Since there is an opportunity for her to run in and repair her feelings with Fu Chiyuan, she certainly agrees with her hands.


    As for yourself, don''t go back and get in the way.


    "All right. If you stay here, the peace will be there, and I can be your companion."


    "Don''t worry, I can take care of myself."


    Dong Wanyun didn''t want her daughter to remember herself all the time, but delayed her happiness.


    After discussion, Fu Chiyuan packed up his things the next day and left Yunshi with Gu Xinning and their baby daughter.


    There is tranquility here and some bodyguards who are secretly protecting. No matter what Dong Wanyun has, Fu Chiyuan and Gu Xinning will know at the first time. In this way, Gu Xinning can rest assured that she doesn''t have to worry about this side all the time.


    Han Lin almost cried with joy when she received the news that her husband was coming back.


    God knows how miserable he has been in the past six months.


    It is common to work in large quantities every day and work overtime late at night. More importantly, the time is uncertain. He is the most depressed person who makes any decision. Before Fu Chiyuan came back, Han Lin even suspected that he would die of overwork.


    Unspeakable misery.


    So on the day Fu Chiyuan came back, Han Lin was very happy to take someone to the airport to pick up the plane.


    At the moment of seeing her husband, Han Lin could hardly help crying excitedly.


    It can be seen how much he hopes Fu Chiyuan can hurry back to the company.


    "Sorry, because of my business, Chi Yuan wants to stay in Yunshi to take care of me."


    Mr. Han Lin''s future wife personally explained that Han Lin certainly didn''t dare to complain. She waved her hand and said it didn''t matter. It was her duty. It was nothing at all and didn''t have to take it to heart.


    "Hold on for another week."


    Fu Chiyuan patted Han Lin on the shoulder, especially ruthless.


    "OK."


    What else can he say.


    Silently watched Mr. carefully protect his woman and baby daughter on the bus. Han Lin silently mourned for himself for a while before lifting his heels.


    Alas, as an assistant, he has no human rights.


    Fu Chiyuan returned to the villa where they had lived before. The decoration of the room used by Ye Lingshan had long been restored, and it had become a sundry room, which was abandoned.


    After learning that Gu Xinning was pregnant, Fu Chiyuan decorated the baby room here, which is similar to that in Yunshi, but larger.


    The room is stacked with all kinds of things that the baby needs, especially complete.


    "See what''s missing. Let''s go and buy it tomorrow."


    Fu Chiyuan walked into the nursery with his baby daughter and Bai Shen, and said with a smile.


    "Very complete."


    Gu Xinning looked around and came to a conclusion.


    "I must be tired after flying for so long. Go and have a rest first. Sweetheart should go to bed, too. Her eyes are listless."


    Fu Chiyuan bowed his head and gently kissed his baby daughter''s forehead.


    The mother and daughter were sent to the room and watched them lie in bed. Fu Chiyuan left lightly when he fell asleep.


    Han Lin is already waiting in the study.


    "How''s the company recently?"


    "Everything is fine."


    Fu Chiyuan sat on the expensive leather seat, his slender fingers supporting his jaw: "what about Fu Jinghan? Didn''t you lose it?"


    "It seems that he doesn''t intend to return home again."


    Because Fu Chiyuan has not ordered, all the people there have not taken action.


    "It''s time to fix it."


    Save trouble later.


    "Sir means..."


    "Find a way to invalidate his documents and can''t return home. Since he has run out, let''s stay abroad honestly."


    Han Lin nodded and said he knew.


    But at this time, no one thought that when the people over there were going to act, Fu Jinghan disappeared because his sightseeing cruise ship sank.


    After a week''s repair, Fu Chiyuan will return to work if he doesn''t give up his daughter.


    If he doesn''t go to the company again, Han Lin may not be able to jump from a building.


    "Dear sweetheart, dad has gone to work and will be back in the evening. You are good at home and don''t make trouble with your mother, you know?"


    Fu Chiyuan teased his daughter reluctantly, bowed his head and kissed her little face again and again.

 Chapter 425

    Fu Chiyuan learned the news of Fu Jinghan''s disappearance only after he went back.


    Seeing the serious expression of the smiling man just now, Gu Xinning realized something. Slightly frowned and worried.


    Isn''t something wrong with the company?


    Also, Fu Chiyuan has been busy with his own affairs during this period. He must have made many omissions to the company every day. I finally came back to Ningcheng, but I took another week off to go to the company.


    The person who used to work overtime every day came back so early for himself and his daughter.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Seeing Fu Chiyuan hang up the phone, Gu Xinning asks with worry.


    Although they start over, the past still exists. Gu Xinning couldn''t have wanted to know why Fu Chiyuan resented Fu Hengzhi and Fu Jinghan. She just didn''t ask.


    Before that, there was no suitable opportunity for her to ask.


    Now, the time is right.


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning and felt that he should tell her everything. Since she had been used by herself before, she had the right to know, and she should not hide it.


    Just because Gu Xinning doesn''t ask doesn''t mean she can continue to be silent.


    "It''s about Fu Jinghan. He disappeared after he fled abroad. My people wasted some effort to find him. I know Fu Jinghan will never give up, so I plan to let him stay abroad all his life and can''t come back. Just now my men called and said that Fu Jinghan was missing."


    "Missing? What''s going on?"


    Gu Xinning frowned and asked.


    She was not worried about Fu Jinghan, but subconsciously wanted to ask.


    Fu Chiyuan thought that she had fallen in love with Fu Jinghan. Knowing that Gu Xinning should hate Fu Jinghan, he couldn''t help worrying about what else existed in her heart.


    Love too much, so it''s hard to be confident.


    "Xin Ning, do you... Think I''m too cruel to Fu Jinghan?"


    Seeing Fu Chiyuan''s care, Gu Xinning didn''t know what to say.


    When did this powerful man start to be so insecure in front of himself?


    "If he''s not cruel to him, he won''t tolerate you. I know it all, so you don''t have to say it, let alone care. Now we''re talking about what happened to Fu Jinghan."


    Gu Xinning said calmly.


    She even reflected on whether she was too harsh on Fu Chiyuan.


    God knows how innocent he is.


    But Fu Chiyuan, a strong man who has always been arrogant, learned to think for others and care about others'' feelings.


    "He didn''t know what to do when he took the cruise ship. As a result, there was an accident when the cruise ship sailed at night and a shipwreck occurred. Many people on the ship were missing and missing, and Fu Jinghan was among them."


    "Are there many people who have had an accident?"


    "The shipwreck was not serious, and the rescue was timely. Basically no one died, and the missing were unlucky. It may also be that it was too chaotic at that time... In short, Fu Jinghan is gone now. But it doesn''t matter. My people will always look for and always find people."


    Fu Jinghan is Fu Chiyuan''s heart disease.


    Only by watching him, you don''t need to worry about the safety of Gu Xinning and her daughter.


    "Yes." Gu Xinning said, thinking about it, he added, "be careful."


    Seeing Gu Xinning finish, he left without questioning. Fu Chiyuan hurriedly grabbed her wrist.


    His slender wrist seemed to break when he pinched it gently, which made Fu Chiyuan dare not force.


    "I don''t want to know why I''m the Fu family, but why do I kill Fu Hengzhi and Fu Jinghan?"


    Gu Xinning looked back at Fu Chiyuan: "do you want to say?" What she was afraid of was that Fu Chiyuan didn''t want to say at all, and she didn''t want to get tangled up in the past.


    "There''s nothing you can''t say."


    Fu Chiyuan took Gu Xinning to the sofa and sat down. He also sat next to her.


    He lowered his head, stared at her white and tender hand, unconsciously put it in his palm and held it gently.


    "You''ve seen the news before."


    "Fu Hengzhi is not the real Fu family?"


    Fu Chiyuan nodded: "yes."


    Gu Xinning stared at him and didn''t speak. Fu Chiyuan explained consciously.


    "Everything in the news is true. Fu Hengzhi is just an orphan adopted by the Fu family in the orphanage. Because of his kindness, he was adopted and treated as the real son of the Fu family. From childhood to childhood, Fu Hengzhi also had something from my father. He is only an adopted son, of course, he can''t inherit the Fu family''s company. But the Fu family is not thin to him and gave him some shares With some real estate. Unfortunately, people are separated from each other. Fu Hengzhi is too greedy. Because the Fu family is so kind to him, he forgets that he is an adopted orphan, not the Fu family at all. "


    Some people are like that and never know how to be grateful.


    "Because he wanted to get the Fu family, Fu Hengzhi did it in my parents'' car. When I was about eight years old, my parents died in a car accident. At that time, my grandfather was gone and my grandmother was still there. But because of the blow from the white haired man to the black haired man, he finally died. Fu Hengzhi and I were the only ones left in the Fu family. No one could control him anymore. My grandfather adopted Fu Heng At that time, there were not many informed people, so after that, Fu Hengzhi naturally became the successor of the Fu family. "


    A white eyed wolf who avenged his adopted family.


    He finally got what he wanted and took the position of Fu''s power.


    Fu Chiyuan, the only legitimate descendant of the Fu family, has become a thorn in Fu Hengzhi''s eye.


    "Fu Hengzhi has just ascended the throne and his position is unstable. In order to consolidate his position and show his magnanimity, he didn''t do anything to me when I was young. However, he sent me out of the country on the grounds that the death of his parents had a great impact on me and wanted to send me abroad for recuperation. Since then, I have been living under his surveillance, surrounded by his people, and naturally I can''t say anything about my life. He also said He didn''t want to raise me, but he wanted me to die early. So when he was 14, he didn''t take care of me anymore. The nanny and the house were taken back, and I drifted in a foreign country alone. "


    A 14-year-old!


    Feeling that Fu Chiyuan was holding his finger harder, Gu Xinning couldn''t help looking up at him.


    Fu Chiyuan kept his head down. He didn''t know whether he wanted to recall the past he didn''t want to face, so he didn''t want Gu Xinning to see his expression.


    "I have no fixed residence, no money, and I am only 14 years old. In a place like that abroad, you can imagine how difficult it is for me. Fu Hengzhi wants me to die, but I just won''t let him do it. I struggle at the bottom, settle in the slums and strive to be strong. I try to live, study and arm myself every day."


    Gu Xinning could hardly imagine how a 14-year-old child would grow up safely in a dangerous place like the slum.


    Moreover, the security of slums abroad is not generally poor, and there are even dangerous elements with guns everywhere.

 Chapter 426

    Theft, robbery, drug abuse, mob fighting... There may even be lawless gangs!


    Just imagination makes people feel uneasy and frightened, but Fu Chiyuan created a day film in that environment, and even kept himself clean and didn''t let himself be polluted.


    He grew up tenaciously and strongly, not accompanied by mud, not corroded, and not turned into dirty garbage.


    "When I was 16 years old, I met Ye Zhicheng by chance. At that time, I had some contacts and accumulated some money. I was ready to gamble. At that time, ye Zhicheng saw my potential, gave me an investment and helped me. Then he would help me, guide me and teach me to become more wise and mature."


    When Fu Chiyuan had nothing, he took a fancy to his potential stock, and then made a rude investment to bring him kindness and let him write it down.


    No wonder Fu Chiyuan would respect Ye Zhicheng so much and dote on Ye Lingshan.


    Of course, everything has changed now.


    "I got up and lived well. I set up my own financial company on Wall Street and became a strong wind that everyone feared in that luxurious Financial Street. I had a particularly difficult time along the way."


    However, no one can understand this difficulty, let alone talk about it.


    He was a city of pure heavy leaves, but he also took a distance.


    Because Fu Chiyuan knew that ye Zhicheng was just an investment to himself. He did not completely lose his conscience and would respect those who helped him in his low period.


    This is why he still respects Ye Zhicheng even though he established his own company in the prosperous Chinese street and became a commercial giant and new star.


    Unfortunately, this respect was completely eroded with Ye Zhicheng''s greed and arrogance.


    "Then... How did you know that the accident was caused by Fu Hengzhi?"


    Fu Chiyuan gently hooked his lips. He looked up at Gu Xinning. Seeing her frowning and worrying about herself at the bottom of her eyes, her heart suddenly warmed. He looked at her with determination, and then stretched out his hand to hold Gu Xinning in his arms.


    Gu Xinning''s body stiffened for a moment, but he didn''t struggle. He quietly let him hold it.


    She thought that at this time, Fu Chiyuan hoped to have a hug.


    "Fu Hengzhi thought he did it flawlessly and no one would know. But in fact, my father didn''t die directly at the time of the car accident. No one knew. I met him secretly for the last time."


    "So did your father tell you this?"


    "Dad didn''t finish, but I found out later. Before I left, I found some evidence by using my confidants I had given me since I was a child, and kept it all the time. I knew that unless I was strong enough, even if I took out the evidence, I wouldn''t do anything to Fu Hengzhi. What''s more, he had the most important things of the Fu family in his hand, and I was too weak at that time."


    An eight year old child, knowing who his enemy was, had to bear it.


    Even if you get the evidence, you have to hide it and show nothing.


    Going abroad, struggling to survive in the cracks


    I''m afraid others would have collapsed long ago.


    "At that time, there were only two things in my life, one was to live and the other was to take revenge. In order to live, I armed myself completely, cold-blooded and cruel. All I needed to consider was myself. Sometimes I would even be cruel to myself without hesitation. Xinning, you can''t know what I''ve experienced. I didn''t understand living in such an environment since I was a child How to love someone. "


    If he had not been selfish at that time, he would have died in an unknown corner.


    This is the first time Gu Xinning heard Fu Chiyuan''s past.


    She couldn''t imagine, and her heart was stuffy. I couldn''t understand before, but now I suddenly understand why he was so bad to himself.


    I''ve never experienced love, never loved anyone, surrounded by hatred and many dangers... If I were myself, I''m afraid I would be more extreme by Fu Chiyuan.


    Gu Xinning suddenly realized that Fu Chiyuan''s transformation was the most powerful proof of his sincerity.


    "Xin Ning, I don''t say this to avoid my harm to you in the past. I just want you to understand that I''m not really cold-blooded and ruthless. In the past, I just haven''t learned how to love someone, and you taught me."


    Fu Chiyuan hugged Gu Xinning.


    He should be glad that after returning home, he bumped into Gu Xinning, a night owl, and Gu Xinrui''s distrust of her framing and Fu Jinghan.


    All kinds of created their meeting and their fate.


    "I will work harder to learn how to love someone, which will be better for you. Xinning, do you believe me?"


    If you don''t believe it, I''m afraid you''ll have left with your daughter. How can you give you a chance.


    Gu Xinning thought in her heart, but her words were solemn: "well, I believe you."


    "I love you."


    Fu Chiyuan couldn''t help saying his words.


    Gu Xinning''s face was buried on his shoulder and didn''t speak.


    The heart lake has a ripple.


    "Wow..."


    "Honey, wake up!"


    Hearing his daughter''s cry, Fu Chiyuan immediately released Gu Xinning, got up and rushed over. It was too fast.


    It can be seen how much he attaches importance to his baby daughter.


    Gu Xinning looked at her empty arms and raised her lips helplessly.


    "Honey, tell Dad what''s wrong with you? Is it your stomach? Or Shh Shh? Let Dad see?"


    The tall Fu Chiyuan stood in front of the small crib and bent down to look at the sweetheart waving two small hands inside.


    The little guy probably knew that his father had left. His black eyes stared straight at Fu Chiyuan and looked at him. Mouth open and close, naughty spit bubbles.


    Fu Chiyuan smiled gently and spoiled.


    He skillfully untied his daughter''s swaddling clothes, changed the wet diaper, wrapped it up for the little guy, and picked it up carefully.


    "Let''s go out to find mom and let mom feed us when we''re hungry, OK?"


    A week later, Fu Jinghan still had no whereabouts.


    All the other missing people have been found, except him.


    Fu Chiyuan''s face was ugly, and Han Lin''s was the same.


    "It seems that Fu Jinghan should have noticed something, so he quietly hid his whereabouts through the shipwreck. Now our people can''t find him, let alone know whether he is still abroad or has sneaked back home."


    Han Lin frowned and said with a depressed face.


    "Let the following people pay attention. Since Fu Jinghan is aware of it, he will be more careful and careful. It''s difficult to trace his whereabouts again."


    In this way, the risk factor will increase.


    In the future, we must protect Gu Xinning and sweetheart, and never let them have an accident.

 Chapter 427

    "Are you back?"


    Chen Zhou was surprised enough to receive Gu Xinning''s call, and didn''t expect that she would suddenly return to Ningcheng.


    "Did Fu Chiyuan go to Yunshi to pester you again? He forced you to come back, didn''t he? That bastard, I''ll go to settle accounts with him!"


    Chen Zhou''s concern warmed Gu Xinning''s heart. She smiled and explained: "Fu Chiyuan didn''t force me. I came back with him myself."


    "How?"


    If we could come back with him so easily, why did we have to go so resolutely at the beginning.


    Yeah, how could it be.


    Gu Xinning smiled and repeated Chen Zhou''s words in her heart, feeling a lot.


    "When I''m free, I''ll invite you to dinner. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We just have a chat."


    "You ask me out. Of course, you have time any day."


    On the contrary, after knowing that Gu was bought by Fu Chiyuan, Chen Zhou changed from a conscientious state of work to his duty and self-discipline. He would never mind what he should not deal with.


    Who made him hate Fu Chiyuan.


    If he hadn''t never moved Gu, Chen Zhou would have resigned and left.


    He always wanted to help Xinning and his aunt guard Gu well when they were away.


    Even if Gu''s surname is no longer Gu.


    "Let''s make an appointment tomorrow, tomorrow at noon. It''s in the Cantonese restaurant near the company. I''ll see you at noon."


    "OK, see you at noon."


    When Fu Chiyuan came back in the evening, Gu Xinning told him that he was going to see Chen Zhou at noon the next day.


    "OK, I''ll leave the driver and bodyguard for you. Before Fu Jinghan doesn''t find it, the preventive measures can''t be relaxed."


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning didn''t refuse. She didn''t worry that she always had to think about her daughter.


    "Don''t worry, the driver and the bodyguard won''t always follow you and make you uncomfortable. They will stay where they should be and won''t hinder you."


    Fu Chiyuan was worried that Gu Xinning didn''t like being stared at by bodyguards, so he explained.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Gu Xinning smiled and shook her head.


    She really thought it was okay, not accommodation.


    All that should be said was said. Fu Chiyuan immediately went to find his baby daughter, Toto''s daughter slave. The little guy is also very attached to her father. He likes to be held around by Fu Chiyuan to tell stories.


    Every night, when Fu Chiyuan tells a story, he must fall asleep for a second.


    Don''t cry, don''t make noise, especially good.


    "If you have nothing to do after lunch, you can go to the company to find me. Let''s go back together in the evening. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go. You can take sweetheart to the park to bask in the sun. It''s very different from Yunshi, and sweetheart can be fresh."


    "She can''t see very clearly. It''s too small."


    Gu Xinning said funny.


    "It''s no harm to go out more. Well, I''m going to work. You and your daughter have a good time."


    Fu Chiyuan finished, bent down and kissed the sweetheart in Xinning''s arms. When she looked up, her eyes fell on Gu Xinning''s lips and wanted to give her a kiss.


    Finally, he restrained himself.


    "I''m leaving."


    Fu Chiyuan turned and left, and Gu Xinning was relieved, and his stiff body relaxed.


    She gave Fu Chiyuan a chance, but it didn''t mean she could accept his closeness. Even if they sleep in the same bed at night. I think Fu Chiyuan just noticed his stiffness, so he left.


    After a while, the little guy in his arms babbled discontentedly. Gu Xinning came back to his senses.


    Smiling, he looked down at the little guy in his arms and said, "how about going to see Uncle Chen Zhou with his mother today? Uncle Chen Zhou is a good man. He helped his mother a lot."


    The little guy couldn''t understand what his mother was talking about. He stared round his black eyes, innocent


    When it''s almost time, Gu Xinning picks up and goes out.


    After having children, she had to pack up a pile of things for her every time she went out. From milk bottles to milk powder thermos cups, to diapers, paper towels, wet towels and so on... There are a lot of stuffed bags.


    As soon as Gu Xinning opened the door with sweetheart in her arms, the bodyguard who had been guarding outside turned and looked over.


    "Miss Gu, we were sent by Mr. to protect you."


    "Trouble."


    Gu Xinning nodded to the bodyguard. The other party didn''t say anything. Seeing the things lying beside Gu Xinning, he quickly picked them up, while the other was responsible for holding the stroller.


    Put sweetheart''s things in the trunk, and Gu Xinning picked her up.


    Cantonese restaurant.


    Chen Zhou sat in his seat and looked at his watch from time to time.


    Although it was still early, he couldn''t help worrying.


    I don''t know whether what Xinning said on the phone is true or false.


    Alas, when I left, I was so determined that I even sold Gu. It''s almost a year since Xinning and her aunt left Ningcheng.


    A year is too short for the determination she once made.


    Why did you come back?


    Chen Zhou doesn''t believe Fu Chiyuan''s threat.


    His self-care brain made up many pictures of Fu Chiyuan''s eyebrows and eyes threatening to force Gu Xinning. He couldn''t help but clench his fists angrily, and the green veins on his forehead jumped one by one.


    People passing by Chen Zhou were startled by his appearance and took a detour one after another.


    Even he thought too much and didn''t even know that Gu Xinning had arrived.


    "What do you think?"


    Hearing Gu Xinning''s joking voice, Chen Zhou suddenly looked up from his thoughts. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he saw the stroller she was pushing, and his mouth immediately opened wide.


    The whole person is even amazed.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    Look, I''m stuttering.


    "My daughter." Gu Xinning said with a smile, bent over and took out his sweetheart. He looked at Chen Zhou''s mouth funny: "is it necessary to be so surprised?"


    "Of course I''m surprised! Why don''t I know that you''re pregnant and have a baby?"


    Chen Zhou was so surprised that he couldn''t control the volume at all.


    I heard it at the next tables. I thought there was a dog blood play going on here. I watched it one after another.


    Chen Zhou also realized that he was too excited and misunderstood. Immediately put away his silly expression, pursed his lips and stretched his face, looking like an elite. Sharp and strong, with a sweep of his eyes, those curious eyes immediately retracted.


    Gu Xinning sat down opposite with a smile and explained to Chen Zhou.


    "I didn''t think I would get pregnant at that time, and then I had a baby. When you called me and said that Fu Chiyuan was the one who bought Gu, he was actually in Yunshi, right next to me."


    "So... You really came back voluntarily instead of being forced?"


    Chen Zhou finally believes it.


    After all, he never thought that Gu Xinning would leave so resolutely. He wanted to cut off his entanglement with Fu Chiyuan and unexpectedly conceived his child!


    It''s a God turn.


    Of course he couldn''t think of such a dramatic thing.


    Now that I know, I understand Gu Xinning''s mentality and know that she must have come back with Fu Chiyuan voluntarily.

 Chapter 428

    After solving his unilateral misunderstanding, Chen Zhou''s curiosity hung high again.


    "Boy or girl?"


    "Yes, girl."


    Gu Xinning smiled and looked at her daughter with soft eyes and maternal brilliance.


    Chen Zhou looked at the swaddling clothes eagerly, wanted to see what the little guy looked like, and worried that his sudden past would scare her. I can only look at the swaddling clothes and look at Gu Xinning at a loss, so that she can see her eager eyes.


    "Want to hug?"


    Chen Zhou nodded hurriedly, "yes."


    "You can''t."


    "I can learn it now."


    Chen Zhou said hurriedly.


    He looked at sweetheart with pitiful eyes, just like a dog with meat and bones. Gu Xinning felt funny, but she let him go, taught him the secret of holding the child, and then handed over the sweetheart in her arms.


    "God, it''s so small and soft. It''s the first time for me to hold such a small child! She''s really cute, with big eyes, long eyelashes and high bridge of nose. Like you. Tut, she must be a great beauty in the future."


    Chen Zhou looked at his sweetheart happily, and the little guy was staring.


    "How lovely."


    Chen Zhou felt reluctant to put it down.


    "If you like it, find a girlfriend and have one yourself."


    Looking at the way Chen Zhou likes, Gu Xinning said funny.


    "That''s different."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Other people''s children are really cute. It''s their turn. I must be bored to death. Besides, my genes are not as good as you and Fu Chiyuan. Even if I have children in the future, I can''t be so cute! I really want to steal your daughter."


    "Fu Chiyuan will pursue you regardless."


    Thinking about Fu Chiyuan''s power, status and means, Chen Zhou couldn''t help shivering.


    "Forget it, I''d better have a look."


    He dare not rob Fu Chiyuan of his daughter. He will be killed.


    "Well."


    The little guy in his arms gave a cry, and Chen Zhou, who was just smiling, immediately faced a great enemy. His arm was stiff and didn''t dare to move. He looked at Gu Xinning for help.


    "Isn''t she going to cry? What should I do? I don''t know how to coax."


    "Your appearance is too exaggerated."


    Gu Xinning said helplessly, stood up, took sweetheart and shook it gently.


    The little guy looked at her at once. She was cute.


    Because of the little guy, Chen Zhou even forgot to ask Gu Xinning''s plan. The topic revolved around sweetheart all noon.


    Chen Zhou was particularly reluctant to leave.


    But he has to go back to work. There is a very important meeting in the afternoon. He must go back and prepare the materials in advance.


    "I''ll take the little guy out next time. I like it."


    "Born by yourself."


    Gu Xinning pretended to be angry, and Chen Zhou teased sweetheart a few more times. Then he left step by step.


    When Gu Xinning was about to get on the bus, the bodyguard and the driver who didn''t know where to squat came over. Take things, take things, push the car, push the car.


    "Miss Gu, where are we going next?"


    Gu Xinning looked down at the sweetheart in her arms. She thought that Fu Chiyuan would open several videos to see his baby daughter when working during the day. She might as well go over to him now to let him see his daughter.


    "Go SJ."


    "OK."


    The car turned around and headed for SJ group.


    About half an hour later, the car stopped outside SJ''s building.


    The bodyguard followed Gu Xinning with a cart. The front desk knew Gu Xinning and let him go directly.


    For the little guy in her arms, she was very professional and did not show the slightest curiosity or look at him with her eyes.


    Gu Xinning didn''t call Fu Chiyuan before she came. She wanted to surprise him.


    The bodyguard took the things and cart out of the elevator. Gu Xinning told them to have a rest.


    Honey, put it in the cart and hang it on the handrail of the cart. Gu Xinning pushes a cart to find Fu Chiyuan''s office. On the way, he passes by the Secretary''s room, where Han Lin is.


    "Miss Gu."


    He quickly got up and hurried out.


    "It''s all right. Go to work."


    She just came to see Fu Chiyuan and didn''t need Han Lin to accompany her.


    "Well, if you need anything, please tell me at any time."


    Han Lin stepped forward quickly, knocked on the door of the president''s office for Gu Xinning, and opened it for her. Then he turned and left and went back to work.


    "Haven''t all the documents been handled? Are there any urgent documents?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked up as he spoke. He was stunned when he saw Gu Xinning pushing the stroller.


    "Xinning? Why didn''t you call me before you came."


    If he called, he must have been waiting downstairs early in the morning.


    Fu Chiyuan directly pushed aside the documents in front of him, got up and walked over.


    He bent over and took sweetheart out and gently rubbed his face. He looked down at his baby daughter, smiling at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, and his eyes were soft and incredible.


    "Dear sweetheart, do you miss your father?"


    Of course the little guy can''t answer.


    "Dad misses you very much."


    Every time he faced his daughter, Fu Chiyuan''s momentum disappeared without a trace. He also incarnated as a daughter slave and a super father.


    "Are you tired? Go to the lounge and have a rest, sweetheart. I''ll watch."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not tired."


    Just go out and have dinner with Chenzhou. I''m not tired at all.


    "Then sit down and have a rest. Would you like some fruit or something to drink? I''ll let Han Lin bring it in."


    Even when talking to Gu Xinning, Fu Chiyuan was reluctant to leave his daughter, enough to see how much he loved his baby daughter.


    "I can''t eat without thirst. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Fu Chiyuan, who was determined to change, became too polite and careful. He was not like him at all.


    The viewer was rather unhappy.


    "Honey, are you good today? Did you make trouble?"


    "Eat and sleep, wake up staring big eyes, don''t know what you''re looking at, especially good."


    "Dad''s sweetheart is great."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and bowed his head, carefully rubbing the tip of his pen against the little guy in his arms. The more you see, the more you like it. The more you see, the more you want to hold all the good things in the world in front of her.


    How can it be so cute.


    "Doesn''t it matter if you don''t work? I saw you very busy just now."


    When her daughter came, she threw away her job. She didn''t look like a big president at all.


    "Don''t worry. Han Lin will be fine without coming. He will handle ordinary work."


    Gu Xinning smiles and shakes her head. Han Lin, as Fu Chiyuan''s special assistant, has been really hard during this period of time.


    Originally, I was not tired, but watching Fu Chiyuan tease sweetheart and Gu Xinning unconsciously fell asleep.


    Fu Chiyuan looked back and saw her sleeping on the sofa.


    There were a few strands of hair on his cheek, which he carefully brushed away. Quietly looking at Gu Xinning''s side face, Fu Chiyuan''s eyes are particularly gentle and full of love.


    After watching it for a long time, Fu Chiyuan took back his sight. He got up carefully, went to the lounge, took a blanket and gently covered Gu Xinning''s body.

 Chapter 429

    When Gu Xinning woke up, the whole SJ group knew that their boss had been promoted to be a father, and the boss''s daughter was very beautiful and cute.


    Gu Xinning couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It turns out that Fu Chiyuan will also become a dazzle female madman one day.


    "Are you awake? Sweetheart is hungry."


    "Have you been holding her like this? Not tired?"


    The baby daughter didn''t put down for a quarter of an hour when she came to Fu Chiyuan''s arms. Gu Xinning was really worried that the little guy had developed the habit of holding her to sleep, so she would have to endure in the future.


    "Nothing, not tired."


    Let him hold it all day.


    Gu Xinning didn''t say anything more. Fu Chiyuan loved his daughter. How could she have any opinion.


    "Come here and I''ll feed her."


    Fu Chiyuan took his daughter, Gu Xinning took her, got up and went to the lounge to feed her.


    When sweetheart was full, she began to sleep in her arms. With a small mouth and pink cheeks, not to mention how cute it is.


    "Eat out in the evening? Several new restaurants have been opened here recently. The taste and environment are very good."


    "Yes."


    Even if I only left for less than a year, Ningcheng has changed a lot.


    On the way, Gu Xinning found that there are several new restaurants around SJ group. It''s very good from the outside. Fu Chiyuan should be talking about these companies.


    Just after work, I went to eat. After eating, I went home and had a direct rest.


    After finishing the work at hand quickly, when the time was almost up, Fu Chiyuan pushed his baby daughter to work with Gu Xinning.


    "How about the environment?"


    "Yes."


    It''s quiet and elegant. It''s very good.


    Before coming, Fu Chiyuan decided the location, which is the best view in the whole restaurant.


    The waiter took two big and one small three people to walk over and politely helped put things and open the chair.


    "Here is our menu, sir and madam. You can have a look first."


    The waiter gave them a menu. Gu Xinning ordered one, and Fu Chiyuan ordered the rest. Before he came, he made a strategy and knew which dishes were delicious.


    "First, if not enough."


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    The waiter smiled and turned away, leaving room for a family of three.


    "Well."


    Sweetheart was held in his arms by Fu Chiyuan, staring curiously at her big eyes. It seems that she can''t see it.


    Although he knew that the little guy couldn''t see clearly now, Fu Chiyuan still felt that his baby daughter was very lively. Look at this curious look. I''m sure I can''t see it when it''s bigger in the future.


    "I haven''t figured out my daughter''s name yet."


    After teasing his daughter for a while, Fu Chiyuan said in distress.


    "Don''t worry, you can think slowly."


    There is no need to worry about hukou. After all, Fu Chiyuan''s identity is not simple. It''s OK to toss around for a while. Don''t worry about his one word account at that time.


    "Or you can pick it up."


    Because he attached too much importance to it, Fu Chiyuan always chose this word and thought another word was good. Choose the other one, and think the others are better


    Hesitant, not like him at all.


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan and thought it was just a name. This strong man took such difficulties.


    "Well, I''ll think about it later."


    The matter of choosing the name was simply left to Gu Xinning to think about. Fu Chiyuan couldn''t help but secretly breathe a sigh of relief.


    Even he felt that since he learned to love and had a daughter, he was less and less like himself.


    But for his own transformation, Fu Chiyuan likes it.


    He will.


    Soon their dishes were ready. They looked exquisite and tasted good.


    During the meal, they didn''t talk much. Their attention was half on the meal and half on sweetheart.


    "When sweetheart gets older, we''ll take her out for a walk."


    Fu Chiyuan now wants to hold the best things in the world in front of his baby daughter and give her all the love and happiness in the world.


    That makes no sense.


    "When she is one year old, she will almost walk."


    "Well, before that, I worked hard to spare more holidays to accompany you and your children."


    After eating and sitting for a while, they packed up and left with the child in their arms.


    "I''ll drive. You wait for me with your sweetheart."


    "OK, slow down."


    There is no underground parking lot here. When I came, my car was parked in the parking area on the street. Fu Chiyuan was not willing to let Gu Xinning and her daughter get cold in the night, so he asked them to wait in the waiting area at the door of the restaurant and drive by themselves.


    Honey, it''s a little noisy.


    Gu Xinning bowed her head and coaxed her. She didn''t notice that the door opened and the two people came in successively.


    "Heart lemon?"


    Gu Xinning looked up and looked at Chen Yunqing with a little surprise.


    Since they almost got engaged, they had less and less intersection. Gu Xinning took the initiative to alienate him. After leaving Ningcheng for Yunshi, he completely broke off contact.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here.


    "Brother Yunqing, who is she?"


    Song Xixi walked forward unhappily, strongly held Chen Yunqing''s arm, proudly raised her chin and stared at Gu Xinning.


    Of course she knew Gu Xinning, but she just pretended not to know.


    The woman who was almost engaged to Chen Yunqing was a thorn in Song Xixi''s heart. She would be particularly upset to see her.


    Thinking that brother Yunqing has not even completely forgotten this woman, song Xixi''s eyes become more and more unfriendly.


    Gu Xinning saw her hostility to herself, but she didn''t care.


    "Are you coming to dinner, too?"


    Chen Yunqing, who recovered from Gu Xinning''s surprise and surprise, saw the sweetheart in her arms and the joy in her eyes.


    "Is this your baby?"


    "Well, my daughter."


    "The young lady is married. The baby is so cute. Isn''t it, brother Yunqing?"


    Great, this ugly woman is married!


    Now that she''s married, brother Yunqing won''t think about it anymore? What''s more, she even has children, so brother Yunqing can''t think about it.


    "Are you... Married?"


    Why didn''t he hear?


    Chen Yunqing looked at Gu Xinning with a complicated look. Although her past relationship was short, her shadow had already been deeply imprinted in the bottom of her heart. If it weren''t for song Xixi''s reckless entanglement and compromise with her parents, he wouldn''t choose to let go.


    After all, it''s fate.


    Gu Xinning smiled and didn''t speak.


    Seeing Chen Yunqing''s expression, song Xixi immediately pulled his arm tightly and said, "brother Yunqing, I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner."


    "You go to dinner, and I''ll go first."


    Gu Xinning smiled and said, holding sweetheart, stood up and walked to the door.


    Chen Yunqing didn''t move and stared at the figure Gu Xinning left.


    Seeing her leaving the restaurant and walking to the roadside, Fu Chiyuan got out of the car, went around to the back seat to open the door for her, and closed the door after she went in.


    Before leaving, Fu Chiyuan glanced in the direction of Chen Yunqing.

 Chapter 430

    Obviously noticed his eyes.


    Their eyes met in the air. Fu Chiyuan narrowed his eyes with a cold wind. It''s like the cold air coming from winter, which makes people cold from their bones.


    However, Chen Yunqing is not afraid.


    What he didn''t understand was why Gu Xinning was with Fu Chiyuan in the end.


    He did so many things to hurt her.


    "Brother Yunqing, I''m starving to death. Are you still eating?"


    Song Xixi is dissatisfied that Chen Yunqing''s attention has been focused on her former rival, looking for a sense of security.


    Chen Yunqing was unmoved and stared at Fu Chiyuan. Then the car disappeared in front of him. He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. After all, Gu Xinning was his first heart and always liked it in his heart.


    "Brother Yunqing, you''d better give up. People are married and their children are so old. Oh, I don''t think she was sincere with you at the beginning. Otherwise, how could she get married and have children so soon? What''s good about this kind of woman? Brother Yunqing, why don''t you forget her? Am I not good? She''s younger than her and spends more time with you."


    Song Xixi tugged at Chen Yunqing and let him look at herself.


    Her eyes were full of anger and reluctance.


    Mingming himself is the best match with brother Yunqing. Why does he keep thinking about that woman!


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Yunqing didn''t seem to hear her. She said coldly and took the lead in walking to the restaurant.


    "Brother Yunqing, wait for me."


    Song Xixi pouted depressed, stamped her feet fiercely, and hurried after Chen Yunqing.


    While driving, Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning in the back row through the rearview mirror.


    Of course she knows what happened to him.


    If it was before, the man had been overbearing and self demanding. She was not allowed to meet Chen Yunqing again in the future. Even if she met by chance, she had to pretend not to see it, pretend not to know it and leave quickly.


    But now I know respect and patience.


    Will not show their strength and self at any time.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Nothing."


    Fu Chiyuan was worried that he asked, so Gu Xinning thought that he would restrict her as before, so that she could only turn around herself.


    "I met Chen Yunqing while waiting for you with my sweetheart in my arms. Since I went to Yunshi, I''ve broken off contact with him. I''m surprised to meet him today."


    Gu Xinning said calmly.


    Naturally explained that he had nothing to do with Chen Yunqing. Even if he met by chance tonight, he was just surprised.


    "He... Hasn''t given up on you."


    Fu Chiyuan thought it over and said.


    But his words were no longer overbearing, but with hesitation.


    Gu Xinning thought his nervous appearance was funny, but it was also slightly tasteless.


    "It''s impossible for us. I can''t stop others from putting me in their own heart. All I can do is not to get close or contact. Over time, he will forget."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t say anything, but he was in a very good mood.


    This is Gu Xinning''s answer and commitment.


    "Honey, are you asleep?"


    "I''m going to sleep."


    "Then I''ll drive slowly."


    Fu Chiyuan said, slowing down the speed.


    The car was quiet without embarrassment. After the change, the two people get along more naturally and harmoniously, peaceful and peaceful, and easy to be addicted.


    The days are like running water. In the twinkling of an eye, sweetheart is half a year old.


    The six-month-old boy has learned to turn over. He can raise his head when lying on the bed, and even sit up occasionally. But the spine is not fully developed, so she can''t sit for a long time.


    The more the little guy thinks, the more cute he is. The small face is pink, the big eyes have long eyelashes, and the eyes are pure black. It looks like two black pearls, clean and pure.


    "Yiya."


    The little guy lay on the crawling mat and was trying to get close to the toy that Fu Chiyuan deliberately put there not far away.


    Crawling was not an easy thing for her. She was tired in a moment.


    Seeing his daughter lying on the crawling mat, Fu Chiyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Honey, come to Dad."


    "Yiya."


    The little guy looked up at him and made a voice as if he were protesting.


    Gu Xinning came out of the kitchen and saw a big one and a small one still playing. She said helplessly, "it''s getting late. Don''t you have a particularly important meeting to hold today?"


    "Don''t worry."


    How can you not be in a hurry? Han Lin is about to grab the ground with his head in the company.


    But my husband hasn''t arrived yet, and no one answered the phone. I''m worried to death.


    "Well, hurry up and go to the company."


    Fu Chiyuan was reluctant to stare at his baby daughter, especially unwilling to leave.


    The little guy is becoming more and more cute and can interact with people. Fu Chiyuan is reluctant to separate from his baby daughter for every minute.


    "I''ll take her to the company to find you this afternoon. Has the head office gone?"


    Finally, Gu Xinning reluctantly made a commitment.


    "Good!"


    This time, Fu Chiyuan promised very quickly.


    Bend over to pick up the baby daughter, kiss her soft face, reluctantly give the person to Gu Xinning, put on a coat and go out with something.


    "Say goodbye to Dad."


    Gu Xinning said with a smile. She raised her sweetheart''s little hand and waved it to Fu Chiyuan.


    "Bye, sweetheart, bye, sweetheart mom."


    Fu Chiyuan finally went out smoothly.


    Gu Xinning puts sweetheart on the crawling mat again and hands over the toy she has been greedy for for a long time.


    "Your father really loves you so much. I don''t know if he won''t allow anyone to marry you when you grow up and should fall in love and get married."


    Actually, it seems very possible.


    Gu Xinning smiled and shook her head, thinking that what she thought was really too far away.


    Sweetheart is half a year old, and she''s about to start working.


    SJ group.


    "Here you are, sir."


    Seeing Fu Chiyuan, Han Lin seemed to see the Savior.


    "Why, you can''t handle your work without me?"


    "You also know how important today''s meeting is, which is related to SJ the development direction and level in the next five years. You haven''t been to such an important meeting. Can I not worry?"


    Han Lin said helplessly.


    Since Mr. has had a daughter, he can''t wait to be late and leave early every day.


    Also helpless.


    "Well, I''m here." Fu Chiyuan said, striding forward. Before entering the office, he suddenly stopped and looked back and said, "Gu''s side has been developing according to its original model?"


    "Yes."


    You have spoken in person. Do others dare not abide by it.


    "Sort out all aspects of Gu''s data in the last year, including projects in progress, investment, later income, etc... all of these are needed."


    Han Lin:


    His workload will increase again, but why does Mr. suddenly need so many details? Didn''t he always know about Gu''s development?

 Chapter 431

    "Xin Ning, are you going to work recently?"


    Fu Chiyuan coaxed his daughter to sleep and kissed her forehead before he got up. When passing through the study, Gu Xinning, who was sorting out her resume, couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, sweetheart is half a year old, and I should almost consider working. I''ve been checking in recent days to see if there''s anything suitable for me. You know, I haven''t worked for more than a year, and I don''t grasp a lot of information very sensitively."


    Therefore, she needs to consult a large part of the information and understand the current market first.


    "Haven''t you... Thought about looking back?"


    Fu Chiyuan still asked.


    He knows Gu Xinning. With her stubbornness, since she has sold Gu, she will no longer be the president management as before. But he bought Gu in order to return it to Gu Xinning one day.


    He didn''t mention it because he didn''t want Gu Xinning to think he was the same as before and nothing had changed.


    But looking back is better than working for someone, especially sweetheart is only half a year old. In his own company, Gu Xinning is more free. No one dares to say anything even if he takes his sweetheart.


    For the sake of his daughter, Fu Chiyuan asked. He was afraid that Gu Xinning would feel that he had relapsed.


    God knows how careful he is.


    Gu Xinning probably saw it.


    Funny and sad.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t review Shi. And even if I want to review Shi, I have to re understand the market in advance, otherwise even if I go back, I can''t do a lot of things well."


    Fu Chiyuan was already very happy to hear that Gu Xinning was willing to look back.


    He walked over involuntarily and gently held Gu Xinning from behind.


    "Thank you."


    Thank you for your tolerance.


    Gu Xinning didn''t speak, with a smile on her face and a warm heart.


    After getting along for more than half a year, Gu Xinning knows how much Fu Chiyuan has changed and deeply understands his sincerity.


    Since he is willing to change for himself, why don''t you give him more opportunities.


    Feelings need to run in. They are doing well now.


    Not vigorous, not ups and downs.


    Long flowing water, full of warmth.


    "Well, you can also take a lunch break. When you wake up, I''ll give you a surprise."


    He thought that although Han Lin had sorted out Gu''s data for more than a year, he couldn''t use it at all. Unexpectedly, Xinning was willing to look back on Gu.


    She showed her proximity without refusing.


    Keep working hard and their feelings will get better and better.


    When Gu Xinning took a nap, Fu Chiyuan handed her a U-disk and a roaring kraft paper bag.


    "What is this?"


    Gu Xinning asked suspiciously.


    "Just open it and have a look."


    Fu Chiyuan looked mysterious and looked at her with a soft smile.


    With doubt and curiosity, Gu Xinning returns to her study with a U disk and information. She turned on the computer, inserted the U disk, and then opened the file bag.


    "This is... Gu''s information?"


    Gu Xinning looked at the detailed text materials in surprise. It listed Gu''s various projects in the past year, including ongoing, completed, about to start, planning and so on


    The classification is very careful and clear at a glance.


    It''s enough to see how hard the organizer is.


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and said nothing.


    Gu Xinning opened the U disk again and saw some more detailed data in it. All aspects are available to ensure that she can have the most comprehensive understanding of Gu and all his projects.


    "I asked Han Lin to sort out the data in the U disk, and I sorted out the documents. You will know Gu''s recent situation after reading it. You don''t need to look for the data yourself."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Xinning didn''t expect Fu Chiyuan to be so attentive.


    "Fool, there''s nothing to thank me for. I should do it for you. Gu''s staff are waiting for you."


    "Yes."


    Fu Chiyuan has done this for herself. How can she not appreciate it.


    Gu Xinning spent a week reading all the materials and had a comprehensive and specific understanding of Gu. It felt like she had never left for more than a year and had been fighting with Gu.


    "Well, have you finished reading it?"


    "Well, I''m finished."


    She can even review her work tomorrow.


    "Tomorrow weekend, take another day off and go to Gu''s work on Monday. I happen to be free tomorrow. Let''s take sweetheart for a walk in the park. Look at the flowers and breathe the fresh air in the countryside."


    "OK, honey, I''m anxious to go out recently."


    With age, always staying at home can''t satisfy the little guy.


    To review her work, Gu Xinning must call Chen Zhou in advance.


    "Really? Do you really want to look back?"


    Chen Zhou''s tone was very excited. He wished Gu Xinning would go back immediately.


    "No. what about your daughter if you come back to work? The little guy is only half a year old. He''s so young that he can''t give it to the nanny."


    "I can take it to the company."


    This is not a problem at all.


    Gu Xinning said disapprovingly.


    "Yes, Gu is your own. The boss goes to work with his daughter. No one dares to say anything. Then I can see sweetheart every day. I''ll be happy when I think about it."


    The more Chen Zhou thought about it, the more he felt that it was great for Gu Xinning to go to work with her sweetheart.


    When you are tired, you can see the lively, lovely and beautiful sweetheart when you look up. It is the only magic weapon for healing.


    "My daughter is not going to play for you."


    Gu Xinning joked and hung up after a few more words.


    They packed up everything at home and drove to the Suburban Park.


    It''s sunny. It''s especially suitable for going out.


    The little guy is dressed in beautiful and lovely clothes, lying in the cart, staring at everything curiously for a while, and waving his arm to grab it from time to time.


    Very lively.


    "Look at sweetheart now. I know how lively she will be when she grows up and learns to walk. Hey, I''ll break my heart at that time. I''m afraid she''ll fall if she can''t see my baby daughter."


    Fu Chiyuan frowned, as if he didn''t want to see such a picture.


    Gu Xinning smiled and shook his head: "children always have to stumble when they grow up. Otherwise, how can they grow strong and good."


    "That''s right, but I still don''t want my baby daughter to be hurt."


    Fu Chiyuan sighed and bent down to tease his daughter in the cart.


    Like Fu Chiyuan and Gu Xinning, there are many parents who take their children for a walk and picnic in the park on weekends, and the children''s crisp laughter can be heard everywhere.


    They went around to the artificial lake, picked a good lawn and stopped. Take out the crawling mat, put it on it with sweetheart in your arms, and let the little guy climb around.

 Chapter 432

    Fu Chiyuan and Gu Xinning also sat up and looked at their daughter with a smile.


    The next day, Gu Xinning took her sweetheart to Gu''s work. Fu Chiyuan drove them to work.


    "I''ll pick you up after work. You can call me if you have anything to do. Tell me when sweetheart is annoying. I''ll take the little guy to SJ there."


    Fu Chiyuan carefully told Gu Xinning not to adapt or sweetheart crying.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about us."


    Gu Xinning shook her head with a smile and got off with sweetheart in her arms.


    Fu Chiyuan was not at ease and kept sending them to the upstairs office. Only then did he leave step by step.


    I felt pretty good on my first day at work.


    Whether it''s Gu Xinning or sweetheart, it''s very adaptable.


    When it was time to get off work, Fu Chiyuan came early to pick up people. I held my baby daughter I hadn''t seen all day in my arms and got close to her, and then I was willing to put her down.


    "Is the work over?"


    "Almost. You play with sweetheart first. I can go after I deal with it."


    "Well, you''re busy first. I''ll take sweetheart out."


    After Gu Xinning nodded, Fu Chiyuan went out with his sweetheart and met Chen Zhou in the corridor.


    Although the misunderstanding was solved, until now, Chen Zhou would be unhappy every time he saw Fu Chiyuan, and didn''t give him a good face at all. Seeing him leave with his sweetheart in his arms, I felt even worse.


    I really want to get my sweetheart back.


    "This is the last smell today."


    Chen Zhou put the documents on Gu Xinning''s desk. He should have left, but he didn''t move.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Although I know it''s a little late to say this, I still want to ask if you really want to make it clear." Chen Zhou frowned and looked particularly serious: "I don''t know exactly what happened between you and Fu Chiyuan, but I know most of it. At the beginning, you were so decisive and even put all your eggs in one basket. Therefore, I hope you can think clearly and don''t regret it in the future."


    "I know what you mean."


    Gu Xinning closes the document and looks at Chenzhou.


    "Choosing to be with Fu Chiyuan again is neither impulsive nor confused. I just think clearly and see clearly that Fu Chiyuan and I can''t go our separate ways completely. There are too many things between us. With the birth of sweetheart, many things actually become meaningless. Choosing to be with Fu Chiyuan again is not only for sweetheart, but also for We have given each other a chance. "


    "Since you think clearly and won''t regret it, I naturally support blessing."


    After determining that Gu Xinning was serious and not impulsive, Chen Zhou was relieved.


    He was most worried that the two people would get together again because of other factors and separate again because of other reasons in the future.


    It''s been hurt once.


    If the second time still ends with injury, the trauma in the heart will be deeper and harder to heal than before.


    "Brother Chen, thank you."


    "Thank you. I''m just reminding you."


    Chen Zhou smiled and asked Gu Xinning to work quickly, while he turned and left.


    At the door, Fu Chiyuan held his sweetheart and listened to the dialogue clearly.


    When Chen Zhou came out, he didn''t avoid it and frankly said that he had heard the conversation just now.


    "Fu Chiyuan." Chen Zhou stood in front of him, frowned and said, "it''s undeniable that I still don''t like you, even hate you. But since Xinning chooses to be with you again, I won''t say anything. I just hope you don''t disappoint Xinning and don''t hurt her again."


    "I will cherish her."


    If someone dared to talk to himself with such a tone and attitude in the past, Fu Chiyuan would have paid a price.


    Now, many things are different.


    He knew that Chen Zhou would say this for the sake of Gu Xinning. Since he was for the sake of Gu Xinning, he naturally wouldn''t care about anything with Chen Zhou.


    Gu Xinning didn''t know the conversation between them. After she handled her work, she packed up her things and came out.


    "Come on, go home."


    Home, what a beautiful word.


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning with a smile. He didn''t expect that at the beginning, he just took advantage of the teased little wild cat with selfishness, which would become the deepest attachment in his heart and the source of all happiness.


    "OK, let''s go home."


    Fu Chiyuan held sweetheart in one hand and Gu Xinning in the other.


    She didn''t refuse.


    Fu Chiyuan''s heart was filled with joy and his hand tightened quietly.


    After that, Fu Chiyuan would drive them to Gu every morning and pick them up at night.


    regardless of the weather.


    Such days lasted two and a half years.


    If sweetheart is not three years old, you can go to the kindergarten without taking her to the company. I''m afraid Fu Chiyuan has to pick her up every day.


    In the past two and a half years, Han Lin''s people have been tracking down Fu Jinghan''s whereabouts.


    Honey''s name was finally taken by Fu Chiyuan.


    Fu still.


    Still the same.


    Sweetheart is the baby of herself and Xinning, the crystallization of love. She is named still. It is hoped that their feelings will remain the same no matter how much wind and rain they have experienced and how many years they have gone through.


    For two and a half years, it''s amazing that neither of them showed their intentions and didn''t get a marriage license.


    The continuous cohabitation state is also good.


    "Honey, we''re going to grandma''s today. Do you want to know?"


    Fu, who is three years old, is still more beautiful and exquisite.


    The skin is pink white and red. The big watery eyes are like clear lake water, and the eyelashes are long and thick. Flickering, like the wings of a butterfly. When I laugh, there is a dimple on my little face, which is very sweet.


    Don''t waste the nickname sweetheart.


    "Well, I must be very good."


    In the past two years, Dong Wanyun''s body has nothing on the surface, but more pain has been added inside.


    After all, it is an old problem, and it has worsened once before. It was only after two years of leisure and peace of mind that her condition improved.


    However, after all, the disease is in the bones and is not easy to get well.


    Gu Xinning didn''t know. Dong Wanyun kept it from her.


    Fu Chiyuan always paid attention to Dong Wanyun''s body. Naturally, he knew it, but he didn''t want Gu Xinning to worry, so he didn''t tell her.


    "Dad, how are you?"


    The children, wearing small leather shoes, ran to the door and asked inside.


    "All right, baby."


    Fu Chiyuan quickly pulled out the suitcase. When he passed Fu still, he bent down to pick up his daughter and let her sit in his strong arms.


    "Be good with mom where Grandma is. Dad will be there the day after tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Fu still hugged Fu Chiyuan''s neck and said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Looking at his daughter''s lovely appearance, Fu Chiyuan''s heart would melt.


    He couldn''t help kissing his daughter''s white tender face several times, rubbing his chin, making the little guy giggle.

 Chapter 433

    Personally take Gu Xinning and Fu to the airport. Fu Chiyuan didn''t leave the airport until they boarded the plane.


    If it weren''t for the sudden problems in foreign branches, he wouldn''t let Gu Xinning and Fu still go to Cloud City. Therefore, the only thing Fu Chiyuan can do now is to solve the problems of the branch as soon as possible, and then find his lover and daughter.


    In Yunshi, when she heard that her baby granddaughter and daughter were coming to see her, Dong Wanyun wanted to go to the airport immediately after she got up in the morning.


    "Auntie, don''t get excited and drink the medicine quickly. You forget how uncomfortable you were last night?"


    Quiet, crying and laughing, looked at the impatient Dong Wanyun and handed over the water and capsule in his hand.


    Dong Wanyun took it and urged her to drive quickly after drinking the medicine.


    "OK, I''ll go right away. Wait for me first."


    Jing Jing hasn''t seen Gu Xinning and Fu for a long time, especially the little guy, so I miss them very much. Seeing Dong Wanyun taking medicine, she stopped dawdling and trotted to drive.


    In the hall, Dong Wanyun walked around happily.


    Talking about her granddaughter she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen you for nearly three months. I don''t know if sweetheart has grown up."


    Dong Wanyun always feels that she doesn''t have much time these days. If Gu Xinning doesn''t come to see her with Fu this time, she will also fly to Ningcheng to see them.


    This feeling is very mysterious. People who don''t have personal experience won''t understand it at all.


    "Cough..."


    Dong Wanyun suddenly coughed violently, like a knife cutting inside her body. It hurt badly. Her face turned white and her body was shaking. It seemed that she would faint in the next second.


    She quickly sat down, stroked her chest and took several deep breaths to calm her mood.


    "Hey, I''m old."


    The root of her illness can not be eradicated. Even though her mind and body seem to have recovered a lot in the past two years, she is still dying.


    "Aunt, the car is coming. Let''s go."


    "Go, go, don''t let my good granddaughter wait for a long time."


    Dong Wanyun said and hurried out without showing any discomfort.


    "You''d better slow down. Sister Xinning''s plane won''t land for another hour and a half. Let''s drive from here for only half an hour. It''s definitely in time."


    "What if there is a traffic jam? Cloud City is a tourist city. There are so many cars on the road that we may be in a traffic jam."


    "Well, well, let''s hurry up and never delay you from seeing Xinning and sweetheart."


    Quiet and laughing to coax Dong Wanyun happy.


    Over the years, she has been with Dong Wanyun, and their feelings are particularly deep. For tranquility, Dong Wanyun is like her own mother.


    When they arrived at the airport, it was almost 40 minutes before the plane landed.


    Quiet wants to let Dong Wanyun wait in the car. Time is almost over, but Dong Wanyun doesn''t agree.


    He insisted on waiting in the airport.


    Forty minutes is not generally difficult, because Dong Wanyun always looks forward to the exit.


    After hearing the information about the flight landing, Dong Wanyun quickly stood up.


    As a result, he stood too hard, his head shook, his eyes turned black, and his body stumbled and almost fell.


    "Aunt!"


    Jing Jing was startled and hurriedly helped her.


    "Hey, I''m old. I''m dizzy after sitting for so long."


    "Slow down, your health is important."


    Said quietly and helplessly.


    As a result, Dong Wanyun urged her to hurry over before she slowed down. Later, Gu Xinning and Fu are still coming out.


    "Mom, Xiaojing."


    Gu Xinning still walked towards the two with Fu in her arms, followed by a bodyguard carrying their luggage.


    "Xinning, sweetheart. Oh, grandma''s darling baby, let Grandma see if she''s tall."


    Dong Wanyun only looked at Gu Xinning and smiled at the Fu in her arms.


    It''s said that the next generation is close. Sure enough, it works here.


    Gu Xinning smiled helplessly, bent down to put Fu still on the ground and patted the little guy''s head.


    "Grandma!"


    Fu still immediately ran to Dong Wanyun, called grandma sweetly, held her legs and looked at her with a small face.


    "Oh, grandma''s darling."


    Dong Wanyun bent down to hold Fu up and kissed her little face. It was rare.


    "Mom, you''re in poor health. Don''t hold it for a long time. This little girl has gained weight in recent months. She''s very heavy."


    "Where are you fat? Our sweetheart looks just right. It''s so cute."


    Dong Wanyun was a little angry. She looked as if no one was allowed to say that her good granddaughter was a sweetheart.


    "Well, well, your granddaughter is good everywhere."


    Gu Xinning said with a helpless smile.


    "That''s for sure."


    Dong Wanyun is very modest.


    Her health was really bad. She was still tired after holding Fu, but she was reluctant to let go. How dare Gu Xinning let her hold her for a long time? She hurried forward and brought her daughter back.


    "Let''s go back and stand at the airport for a long time."


    "Yes, go back quickly. I heard you''re coming. I bought sweetheart a lot of delicious and fun. There seems to be a garden party here recently. It''s very busy. Let''s take sweetheart to have a look in the evening."


    Dong Wanyun talked endlessly, and the topic was all around Fu still.


    The little guy''s mouth was also sweet. He coaxed Dong Wanyun to laugh all the way.


    It''s almost time to eat when you get home.


    Dong Wanyun also wanted to cook in person. Gu Xinning and Jing Jing persuaded her to go back.


    Let her accompany Fu still to play, Gu Xinning and Jing Jing to prepare lunch.


    We had a noisy meal at noon.


    Dong Wanyun forgot her lunch break when she saw her granddaughter. If Gu Xinning didn''t give repeated orders, she really wanted to stay with Fu still.


    "Grandma should have a good rest. Let''s play together when we sleep."


    "Good."


    Dong Wanyun held Fu still and felt that it was not enough to be intimate.


    She wanted to linger a little longer, but she suddenly felt uncomfortable. Worried about scaring her granddaughter, she didn''t want Gu Xinning to know, so Dong wanyunsheng endured it and returned to her bedroom with a normal smile.


    When the door was closed, her face turned white at once.


    Gritting her teeth, she insisted on going to the bed and lying down. Dong Wanyun took the medicine and closed her eyes to rest.


    This had happened before, so she didn''t care. But who knows, the disease will be fierce, especially serious.


    "Honey, shall we go and see if grandma wakes up?"


    "OK."


    Fu still promised in a soft voice.


    Gu Xinning smiled and took her daughter''s hand to Dong Wanyun''s bedroom. She was worried that she would disturb her while she was still sleeping. They walked very lightly.


    The door lock opened with a slight turn.


    "Honey, keep your voice down and don''t make noise to grandma, you know?"


    "Yes."


    Fu still stared at his ignorant and naive eyes and nodded hard.


    Gu Xinning smiled and led her daughter to the bed. She was about to call Dong Wanyun, but she saw her face gray and painful frown lying, and her face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 434

    "Mom!"


    hospital.


    Tranquility looked at Gu Xinning with a gray face and an anxious face. She couldn''t help walking forward to comfort her.


    "Sister Xinning, aunt will be fine. Don''t worry too much."


    Who would have thought that a person who has a good sleep in the morning will be so seriously ill. If it is not found in time, I don''t know what more serious consequences there will be. Now Dong Wanyun is still rescuing, the doctor doesn''t come out, and no one knows the final result.


    Gu Xinning looked at the door of the rescue room with cold hands and feet. When she thought of touching Dong Wanyun, her cold skin and despair became stronger and stronger.


    She was annoyed and blamed herself.


    Why didn''t I notice my mother''s discomfort earlier? Why didn''t I care about her much.


    "Quiet, tell me, is my mother really well recently? Has she been ill before? Is she very ill? Why don''t you tell me?"


    Gu Xinning holds the quiet hand and looks at her anxiously and in fear.


    It should have been a happy day, but Dong Wanyun was ill.


    The little, ignorant Fu still clung to the corner of Mommy''s clothes. The tension between adults is also affecting her. The little guy is very afraid now, but he is trying his best to endure.


    Dad said she should be good, so she can''t make trouble for her mother.


    "Sister Xinning, I......"


    Peace and quiet.


    How should she tell Gu Xinning? Dong Wanyun deliberately didn''t let her know all this. Dong Wanyun doesn''t want Gu Xinning to worry about her body, so she always reports good news instead of bad news.


    Moreover, her spirit in the past two years really doesn''t look good. No one knows that her body is already dying.


    Gu Xinning didn''t realize it was normal.


    But she didn''t think so herself.


    Now Gu Xinning blames herself for not knowing Dong Wanyun''s body and not paying more attention to her. If you know that Dong Wanyun is seriously ill, she


    What can she do.


    Gu Xinning''s thoughts suddenly stopped, and she smiled bitterly.


    Looks like you''re going to cry.


    Quiet looked at both distressed and worried, but at this time, no matter how much comfort words are too pale. No matter who he is, he can''t keep calm in the face of the critical illness of his close relatives.


    What''s more, Gu Xinning and Dong Wanyun''s mother and daughter are left in the Gu family.


    "Mom, don''t be sad. Grandma will be fine."


    Fu still remembered his father''s advice. He not only obediently didn''t make trouble, but also comforted Gu Xinning in turn.


    Listening to her daughter''s voice, Gu Xinning remembered that her three-year-old daughter was still by her side. She only cares about self reproach and sadness, which makes her forget that Fu is still a three-year-old child.


    Gu Xinning squatted down and gently hugged Fu.


    "Sorry, honey, mom didn''t mean to ignore you. Are you scared? Sorry, it''s all mom''s fault."


    "It doesn''t matter, honey. I know my mother is worried about grandma."


    The more sensible her daughter is, the more sad Gu Xinning is.


    She''s not a good mother at all.


    "Sorry, mom won''t ignore you anymore."


    "Mom, don''t worry, grandma will be fine."


    Fu still held Gu Xinning in turn, which made her almost cry.


    "Good boy, mother loves you."


    "Sweetheart loves mom, too."


    Mother and daughter hugged each other and absorbed warmth as mutual dependence.


    The rescue lasted more than two hours.


    When the red light in the rescue room was extinguished, Gu Xinning''s whole heart suddenly mentioned to his throat and involuntarily clenched Fu''s hand. She asked Jing Jing to take care of Fu still first. When the doctor came out, she walked forward and asked.


    "How''s my mother?"


    The doctor''s expression was not relaxed, indicating that the situation was not optimistic.


    Gu Xinning''s face turned pale again.


    "We can''t tell the patient''s current situation. Although the rescue has been successful for the time being, we can''t predict when the patient''s condition will deteriorate. Now we can only transfer the patient to the intensive care unit and see the situation."


    "How could this happen?"


    The doctor''s words are like an early death sentence.


    Gu Xinning''s body shook and almost fainted.


    "Don''t be too sad, we''ll try our best."


    The doctor said, nodded and dragged his tired body away.


    Across the glass of the intensive care unit, looking at Dong Wanyun lying on the hospital bed with tubes all over, Gu Xinning''s heart is not too uncomfortable.


    It was like going back to Gu Zhoucheng in an instant when he was lying in the intensive care unit.


    At that time, she was also a person, looking at her favorite relatives through the glass like this. The heart is sad to die, but there is nothing I can do. I can only keep praying that miracles can happen.


    But in the end there was no miracle.


    Gu Xinrui killed her father.


    Now it''s mom''s turn.


    She stood at the door of the intensive care unit again, and the feeling of weakness deeply stimulated her again. Gu Xin''s eyes are red with lemon, and the tip of his nose is constantly sour.


    "Mom, please don''t leave me."


    Jing Jing still stood far away with Fu in her arms. She was worried that the little guy would worry when he saw his mother''s sad appearance.


    "Will grandma get better?"


    Fu still asked sadly.


    "Yes."


    Tranquility didn''t know what to say, so she managed to calm down with a smile.


    The clever and sensible Fu still didn''t speak again. He obediently let tranquility hold him and looked worried at his mother not far away. She is too young to understand the meaning of life and death.


    All I know is that my mother is very sad and my grandmother is lying in the hospital bed.


    Even so, Fu still felt very sad.


    She didn''t want to see her mother sad or her grandmother lying motionless in bed. She wants to make her mother laugh, want her grandmother to play with her and make her happy


    Silently hugging his quiet neck, Fu still buried his small head on her shoulder.


    I can''t let my mother see that I''m sad.


    "Sister Xinning, go and have something to eat first."


    It''s getting late. They haven''t had dinner yet.


    Adults don''t matter, but Fu is still a child. How can he do without eating.


    Gu Xinning had no appetite. She nodded reluctantly when she thought of her daughter.


    "Let''s go."


    She said.


    Reaching out to take Fu from her quiet arms, Gu Xinning gently kissed her daughter''s face.


    "Honey, what would you like to eat? Mom and aunt Xiaojing will take you."


    "Mom and aunt Xiaojing also want to eat."


    Fu still frowned and insisted.


    "Well, of course we all want to eat."


    Gu Xinning and Jing Jing looked at each other. Knowing that the little guy was worried about them, he immediately felt very kind.


    Although the intensive care unit has specified visiting time, Gu Xinning still wants to stay in the hospital and accompany Dong Wanyun more, even if she stands in the corridor across the glass.


    So dinner was eaten near the hospital.


    I drank some porridge casually, mainly to feed the Fu.


    "Xiaojing, honey, please take care of it tonight."


    "Should sister Xinning stay in the hospital?"


    "Well, I''m worried about something unexpected."


    Gu Xinning reluctantly smiled and said.

 Chapter 435

    Jing Jing knows that she can''t convince Gu Xinning at this time, so she has to agree.


    Fortunately, I contacted Mr. Dong Wanyun after he found that Dong Wanyun was ill. I think Mr. Lai should be trying to get back. Unfortunately, sir, the plane to the branch just landed and came back before he had a rest.


    It takes more than 30 hours to fly back and forth. You can imagine how hard it is.


    But for sister Xinning, sir must also enjoy it.


    "Honey, do you sleep well with aunt Xiaojing tonight? Mom wants to stay in the hospital with grandma. She can''t accompany you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll listen to Aunt Xiaojing."


    Fu still nodded hard and said very seriously.


    Gu Xinning was gratified and sad by her daughter''s understanding. She came forward and gently hugged her daughter and kissed her forehead lovingly.


    "Darling, when sweetheart wakes up, come with aunt Xiaojing to find her mother, okay?"


    "OK."


    After seeing off Jing Jing and Fu, Gu Xinning returns to the door of the intensive care unit. Looking at Dong Wanyun lying inside through the glass, she keeps praying that she can save herself from danger.


    Mingming finally calmed down. She still had the happiness of her family. How could she leave like this.


    "Mom, you can''t do anything."


    Worried about Dong Wanyun''s emergency at night, Gu Xinning kept outside. Fortunately, the weather here is warm and not cold at night. It doesn''t matter even outdoors.


    Leaning against the wall, she hung her head slightly.


    Gu Xinning was alone when Gu Zhoucheng had an accident. She couldn''t let her mother who was in poor health worry, so she always showed special strength.


    Now that her mother has an accident, she can rely on Fu Chiyuan. But Gu Xinning also knew that he must have just flown abroad. After flying for so long, she was very tired and had to be busy with work. Naturally, she would not call Fu Chiyuan at this time to let him come back to accompany her.


    So this time she was alone in fear and suffering.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t want to have a dependence, but she is more stubborn.


    At midnight, Gu Xinning leaned against the wall and fell asleep.


    She had nightmares.


    I dreamed that Dong Wanyun''s situation was bad and her vitality passed little by little. I dreamed that she held her hand and said a lot, just like giving her last words. Also dreamed that she would always close her eyes and never wake up.


    "Mom..."


    Gu Xinning uttered painful nonsense. When she fell asleep, she was also crying, and her face was full of panic.


    "Xinning? Xinning, wake up. Good, you have a nightmare, wake up."


    Vaguely, Gu Xinning heard a familiar voice shouting her name in her ear. With heartache and care, she was wronged all of a sudden and threw herself into his arms regardless.


    "Why are you here now? Why? I''m so afraid that my mother will leave me. I''m really afraid. Sobbing... Why are you here now."


    "I''m sorry, baby, I''m sorry I''m late. Good boy, don''t cry. I''m sick of crying."


    Fu Chiyuan: "Fu Chiyuan, let''s be together."


    Even in the past two years, it seems to outsiders that they are close, and Fu is still a family of three. Even if they live together all the time, they integrate into each other''s lives like real couples.


    But no one opened his mouth to break the tacit diaphragm, and no one really said such words together.


    Now, this tacit understanding is broken by Gu Xinning himself.


    Of course, Fu Chiyuan has tried countless times to make them really together and become a real family of three.


    He wants to marry Gu Xinning and get her certificate. He''d better have another son with her.


    In this way, a daughter and a son can form a good word.


    In the past, Fu Chiyuan never expected Gu Xinning to take the initiative to speak, so at this moment, he felt particularly untrue.


    Fu Chiyuan also showed a stunned expression and stared at Gu Xinning foolishly. His breathing was so short that he looked like a hairy boy who didn''t understand the world.


    "Xin Ning, what you said is true?"


    "Fu Chiyuan, let''s be together."


    Gu Xinning said it again, seriously.


    "OK."


    Fu Chiyuan said that and suddenly hugged Gu Xinning.


    His body trembled with excitement, and his heart was filled with joy.


    Prayer did not bring good news.


    During the day, Dong Wanyun''s condition began to deteriorate and was pushed into the rescue room for the second time.

 Chapter 436

    Life is impermanent, cherish the present.


    Gu Xinning thought this sentence was particularly right. No one knows what accident they will encounter with Fu Chiyuan one day. It''s better to be frank than to be relieved and waste time with each other.


    She believed that her father would not blame himself if he was still alive.


    After figuring it out, Gu Xinning''s mood was relaxed for a moment, and then filled with heavy.


    Because Dong Wanyun is still rescuing, and this time the situation is particularly bad. In just one hour, four critical notices have been issued, which is frightening.


    "Darling, lean against me and sleep for a while. You''re too tight. You''ll break down if you go on like this."


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Xinning shook her head and still stared at the door of the rescue room.


    Fu Chiyuan was helpless and could only hug her tightly. He hoped that his company and warmth could make Gu Xinning have a dependence and make her feel better.


    Waiting is always painful.


    When the door of the rescue room opened again, Gu Xinning suddenly had a bad feeling.


    It was like a big hand clenched her heart hard, and she couldn''t breathe because of the pain.


    "Doctor!"


    Gu Xinning suddenly stood up, but she was almost knocked down by a head because of the darkness in front of her.


    Fu Chiyuan quickly reached out his hand to hold her. His frowning face was full of worry and heartache. He really wanted her to have a good rest, but he also knew that Gu Xinning couldn''t sleep at all.


    "Sorry, we''ve tried our best."


    "How could..."


    Gu Xinning was pale and shaky.


    "Heart lemon."


    Fu Chiyuan hurriedly held her and looked at her distressed and worried.


    "No, you must have made a mistake. Doctor, you''re lying to me, aren''t you? Are you lying to me?"


    How did mom leave? How come?


    It''s fake. It must be fake.


    Gu Xinning grabbed Fu Chiyuan''s wrist and looked up at him.


    "Chi Yuan, you tell me it''s not true. Mom, she''s fine, isn''t she? Mom''s fine. She''s just sick and needs a rest. She''ll get better soon, won''t she?"


    "Xinning. Xinning, come on, calm down."


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning''s tears painfully. How could she not know that what the doctor said was true.


    I just can''t accept the fact that my mother died and left me.


    So she didn''t want to believe it and asked Fu Chiyuan again and again.


    But no matter how unwilling to face it, the truth is the truth after all. No one can change. Birth, old age, illness and death are something that everyone has to experience.


    The living are passers-by and the dead are returnees.


    "How could this happen?"


    Gu Xinning muttered to herself in despair, with tears all over her pale little face. Because she didn''t have a good rest, there was a dark blue under her eyes. He let Fu Chiyuan hold him blankly, looking like a lost soul.


    The doctor who is used to seeing life and death leave has long been indifferent to all this, but nodded and left.


    "Xin Ning, be good, you calm down. I''m still here, and I''ll be with you forever."


    Fu Chiyuan was so distressed that he couldn''t help holding Gu Xinning tightly.


    He suddenly thought of Gu Zhoucheng''s death. Was Xinning so desperate at that time? Is it also painful? Where were you then?


    damn.


    He used to be an asshole.


    "Xin Ning, be obedient and calm down first."


    Gu Xinning still held Fu Chiyuan''s clothes tightly, as if she hadn''t heard him.


    After waiting for a while, the people in his arms didn''t respond. Fu Chiyuan looked down and found that Gu Xinning didn''t know when he fainted.


    "Heart lemon!"


    Fu Chiyuan quickly picked up the man and quickly went to the doctor.


    She was just very tired and too sad, so she fainted.


    Looking at Gu Xinning, who was pale on the hospital bed, Fu Chiyuan was very distressed. He held her hand tightly and stared at her.


    A needle was stuck on the back of the pale hand, and the transparent liquid went from the infusion tube to the needle and then into her body.


    Even when she fainted, Gu Xinning frowned tightly, and her face was full of sadness.


    Fu Chiyuan is staring at Gu Xinning. The phone in his pocket suddenly vibrates.


    It''s quiet.


    He looked at Xin Ning, carefully released her hand and put it in the quilt. Get up, bend over and drop a very light kiss on her forehead.


    "Good, have a good rest."


    With that, he turned and left.


    At the moment when the door of the ward was closed, Gu Xinning opened her eyes and silently shed tears.


    The surging tears seemed to flow out endlessly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Chiyuan asked Jing Jing over the phone.


    "How''s aunt? Is sister Xinning all right? Sweetheart has been shouting to see grandma and mom in the hospital since just now. Can I take her there?"


    Fu Chiyuan wanted to refuse. He thought of Gu Xinning''s pale face and changed his mind.


    Maybe if my daughter comes, she can cheer up.


    "Come with sweetheart."


    Fu Chiyuan then became silent, and tranquility also felt something from his silence, and his heart suddenly became heavy.


    His nose was sour, his mouth was open, and his voice had choked: "aunt, she..."


    "Aunt died."


    Hung up, Fu Chiyuan stood outside for a long time, with a heavy face.


    When his parents died, Fu Chiyuan was filled with hatred. In addition, he had to deal with Fu Hengzhi. He had no time to be sad. When he was sent abroad, he was busy living, trying to grow himself, and had no time to be sad.


    He couldn''t empathize with his parents'' death, but he was distressed by Gu Xinning''s sadness.


    With a sigh, Fu Chiyuan turned and prepared to go back to the ward.


    His hand touched the door of the ward, but he didn''t push it open. His keen ear heard the repressive cry from time to time.


    Knowing that his heart was sobbing alone, Fu Chiyuan''s arm fell down.


    Maybe we should give Gu Xinning the time now, and she will get better when she gives vent to her emotions.


    Fu Chiyuan simply sat outside and waited.


    After a while, Jing Jing still came with Fu.


    "Dad."


    Fu still trotted to Fu Chiyuan and held him.


    "Honey, Dad misses you very much."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled, gently held his baby daughter in his arms and kissed her forehead gently.


    "Sweetheart wants dad too."


    Fu Chi Yuan still held Fu Chi Yuan tightly, reluctant to let go.


    "Sir, I''ll see my aunt."


    Quiet whispered.


    Fu Chiyuan nodded and agreed. She immediately turned and left.


    "Good baby, will you go to see your mother with your father?"


    "Yes."


    Fu still nodded. Although she was small, she knew that grandma might leave her and could feel her father''s sadness. Therefore, she forbeared to ask where Grandma was and let Fu Chiyuan lead his little hand to Gu Xinning''s ward.


    Gu Xinning''s mood has calmed down a lot.

 Chapter 437

    "Mom."


    Seeing Fu still, Gu xinningqiang held up his smile, sat up with his bed and stretched out his hand to his daughter.


    "Honey, come to mom."


    Fu still walked a few steps to the bedside. Fu Chiyuan followed him, bent down to pick up the little guy and let her sit by the bedside. The mother and daughter were close together. Gu Xinning gently hugged her daughter and couldn''t help kissing her head.


    "Honey, did you be good last night?"


    Gu Xinning''s voice is particularly hoarse and nasal.


    "Well, sweetheart was good last night."


    Fu still nodded hard to show that he was really good and didn''t bring trouble to Aunt tranquility at all.


    "Good boy."


    Gu Xinning smiled gently and held her daughter in her arms. She thought that she didn''t know what life, age and death were at such a young age. How can she explain to her daughter that grandma is gone?


    Thinking of this, Gu Xinning''s heart became heavy again.


    She hasn''t seen Dong Wanyun''s body since she fainted last night. When I think of it now, it means that I''m afraid of being close to my hometown. Thinking of seeing her mother lying motionless, she couldn''t accept it and felt terrible in her heart.


    "Mom, sweetheart and dad will be with you."


    Although Fu was still young, he tried to hug Gu Xinning with his arms and comfort her.


    It hurts to be clever and sensible.


    Gu Xinning suddenly realized that she shouldn''t be like this anymore. She should cheer up. A daughter can be so sensible as a child. She is already an adult and a mother. She should be stronger.


    "Yes, mom and sweetheart and dad."


    Gu Xinning''s mood calmed down. She gently released her daughter and looked at her with a smile.


    "Honey, mom wants to tell you something now."


    "Yes."


    Fu still nodded, indicating that he was listening.


    Knowing what she was going to say, Fu Chiyuan went up and sat down, holding his daughter''s other hand.


    As if the three were one.


    "Mom''s mother, that is, sweetheart''s grandmother, died not long ago. The meaning of death is... Leave us forever and go to a happier place. Although I won''t see you in the future, grandma will always guard us."


    Even if a child is not sensible, he should tell her these things.


    Sometimes, confession is more appropriate than concealment or deception.


    Fu still didn''t understand what death was, but he also knew that he would never see a kind grandmother in the future.


    The eyes were red all of a sudden. There were tears in the eyes, but they didn''t flow out.


    "Grandma went to a happier place, so she must be very happy."


    Neither Gu Xinning nor Fu Chiyuan expected that Fu would still say such words.


    Especially Gu Xinning.


    As an adult, she has no daughter to see.


    "Yes, grandma is looking for Grandpa. She''s very happy."


    "Then we should be happy for grandma, too."


    Fu still said with great seriousness.


    "Yes, we should be happy for grandma, too."


    At this moment, Gu Xinning''s mood is completely calm. Everyone has to face birth, old age and death. Since it can''t be avoided, accept it calmly.


    The end of life is not a new reincarnation.


    Seeing Gu Xinning''s spirit getting better, Fu Chiyuan was relieved. He gently squeezed his daughter''s hand and looked at her with loving eyes. Sure enough, my daughter played an important role. I should have let her come earlier.


    "How do you feel? Is it still uncomfortable?"


    Fu Chiyuan held Fu still on his lap, hugged him, looked at Gu Xinning and asked.


    "Much better."


    Seeing the turquoise black under Fu Chiyuan''s eyes, Gu Xinning''s heart was full of guilt.


    "Take a break. I''ve been flying continuously before, but I haven''t had a rest since I came back..."


    Fu Chiyuan wanted to refuse, but he thought he didn''t rest to keep his spirit. Who accompanied Gu Xinning to deal with the next thing, he changed his mind and agreed. Fortunately, the ward is a senior ward made by Fu Chiyuan using his privilege. It is a suite.


    "Then take a rest and I''ll take sweetheart outside."


    "Let sweetheart stay with me and concentrate on your rest."


    "Good."


    With her daughter, maybe Gu Xinning doesn''t have time to think about things. It''s also good.


    Fu Chiyuan kissed his daughter''s face, kissed Gu Xinning''s, and said, "well, I''ll have a rest. Sweetheart, be good, you know?"


    "Well, I''ll be good."


    Fu still said seriously.


    Fu Chiyuan was relieved to have a rest and let his mother and daughter get along more.


    Because Gu Zhoucheng and Dong Wanyun have no relatives, and she has not participated in Gu''s business before, and she prefers quiet, so the funeral is very low-key and simple.


    Chen Zhou flew over as soon as he received the news. Finally, only he, Fu Chiyuan, Gu Xinning and Fu Jingjing attended the funeral.


    Quiet and solemn.


    Holding Dong Wanyun''s ashes, Gu Xinning tries to pull out a smile.


    "Mom, I''ll take you to Dad."


    The purpose of Guzhou city is Ningcheng. Dong Wanyun naturally wants to be buried with him.


    Fu Chiyuan used his privilege to find a private plane and took several people back to Ningcheng with the ashes.


    It''s been three days since it was over.


    When it is completely quiet, the memory of the past will emerge uncontrollably from time to time.


    Gu Xinning is often in a daze. Sometimes she seems to forget what she is doing while washing dishes. The water in the pipe kept flowing, but she didn''t move. Sometimes I''m reading documents, but my thoughts are wandering. I don''t know where I''ve gone.


    Fu Chiyuan was particularly distressed to see her like this.


    He always wanted to do something so that Gu Xinning could cheer up and come out of grief. But I can''t think of what to do.


    "Sweetheart, my mother has been very sad when my grandmother died. You see, she is always in a daze. She can''t hear us when we call her. Sweetheart, can you think of a way to make my mother happier with my father?"


    "OK."


    Fu still nodded hard. She was also worried about her mother.


    "Let''s take mom out for a walk? Look for places with good scenery and see a lot of interesting things."


    Fu still proposed.


    "OK."


    It should be good to go for a walk and relax.


    After the decision was made, the father and daughter began to think of ways to make Gu Xinning promise to go out with them.


    "Go to Dad''s company?"


    "Yes."


    Fu still nodded and said, "I miss my father. Mom, will you accompany me to find my father?"


    Gu Xinning looked down at her daughter and saw the little guy pleading all over his face.


    "Well, mom will take you to Dad."


    Gu Xinning packed up and took her daughter out.


    When they went to SJ, they heard that Fu Chiyuan''s assistant secretary over there said he wasn''t there. They said where they had gone to participate in an activity. Fu still begged Gu Xinning to accompany her to find her father, and Gu Xinning agreed.


    When Gu Xinning arrived at his destination, he found that the driver took them to a pasture in the suburbs.

 Chapter 438

    Gu Xinning frowned, subconsciously alert.


    The driver looked at them with a smile and still winked at Fu while she wasn''t paying attention.


    Obviously, the driver is also one of the insiders.


    "Isn''t this a ranch? Is Chi Yuan''s activity here?"


    Gu Xinning asked quietly, carefully observing the surrounding environment to prevent anything. In case, she can save herself. More importantly, protect sweetheart.


    "Yes, sir, right here. Shall I take my wife?"


    "Mom, let''s go with Uncle driver."


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning saw that the driver''s eyes were kind, and her guard at the bottom of her heart was put down a lot, but it was not completely put down. Now, although it is a suburb here, there are also people passing by. The driver should not dare to do anything to them.


    "Please show me the way ahead."


    "Slow down, madam and miss."


    The driver nodded and took the lead.


    Gu Xinning still followed Fu closely in her arms, and as she continued to go deep into the pasture, the last remaining vigilance in her heart disappeared a little.


    The scenery of the ranch is very good.


    It is divided into flower area and animal husbandry area, and the small animals are sika deer and lamb. They are cleaned very clean, and there is no smell in the air. A big windmill can be seen in the distance, turning slowly.


    Ears are filled with the cries of small animals, and the nose smells the fragrance of flowers.


    Such a relaxed and comfortable environment can easily make people relax and feel happy.


    Gu Xinning is no exception.


    Because of Dong Wanyun''s death, her heart has been very heavy. Even if Fu Chiyuan and Fu were still around, they were forced to smile most of the time. She really hasn''t felt relaxed and happy for a long time.


    She now believes that Fu Chiyuan will participate in activities here.


    This kind of relaxed and happy place is really suitable for holding some activities.


    "Mom, it''s so beautiful here. Wow, there are many sika deer over there. Shall we feed the sika deer when we find daddy? And the lambs! Why are those lambs black? Their tails are so beautiful."


    Fu is still a child. He is curious and excited to see small animals.


    "OK, mom will take you to feed the sika deer later. Those lambs are unique here. They are a kind of sheep, but they are not ordinary sheep. They are more precious and more lovely. Honey, if you like, mom will take you there later."


    "Great!"


    "Here you are, madam."


    Hearing the answer from the driver in front, Gu Xinning looked back.


    When I saw the past, I only saw Fu Chiyuan.


    It''s a nice day today.


    He was wearing the simplest white shirt and black trousers, which was obviously the simplest clothes, but he forced Fu Chiyuan to wear his own flavor.


    The sleeve of the shirt is rolled up to the elbow, revealing the wheat colored and strong arm.


    His hands were inserted into his pants pocket at random, and his black trousers showed that his legs were very long.


    "Lemon, sweetheart."


    Seeing them, Fu Chiyuan naturally smiled. In the sun, the beautiful face is like a picture.


    Gu Xinning subconsciously stood in place and watched Fu Chiyuan walk towards him step by step. It''s like a beautiful teenager walking towards himself in a dream with vision and expectation when he was young.


    For a moment, it seems that the years have become amazing.


    Fu Chiyuan walked closer and closer, and his handsome face became clearer and clearer.


    Closer and closer, closer and closer.


    Gu Xinning stared at Fu Chiyuan until she was embraced.


    "It''s hard for you to come with your sweetheart."


    Gu Xinning came back to her senses.


    "Nothing."


    Fu Chiyuan chuckled and kissed her on the corner of her lips before letting go. He hugged Fu in her arms.


    "Dad!"


    Fu Chi Yuan still put his arms around Fu Chi Yuan''s neck with a smile and leaned over to give him a loud kiss.


    "Honey, baby."


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were more curved, his smile was more gentle and spoiled. He intimately touched his daughter''s forehead and tried to tease her.


    The little guy giggled.


    Gu Xinning looked at them with a smile, and the haze at the bottom of her heart dissipated a lot.


    When the father and daughter finally had enough, Fu Chiyuan stretched out his hand to hold Gu Xinning''s hand and looked at her gently: "come, take you to a place."


    "Where are you going?"


    Gu Xinning asked curiously, but Fu Chiyuan deliberately betrayed the point and didn''t answer.


    Looking down at the caught wrist, the temperature that does not belong to you is so bright that it is difficult to ignore.


    Involuntarily, Gu Xinning looked up at the owner of the temperature.


    He is focusing on talking to his daughter, and doesn''t forget that there is a Gu Xinning around him. With her pace, walking slowly. The back is tall and straight, and the broad shoulders seem to be able to easily carry the whole future of her and her daughter.


    Father and daughter didn''t know what to say and laughed at the same time.


    Gu Xinning recovered and looked at them with tender eyes.


    A family of three, what a beautiful word.


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    Fu still couldn''t help but utter an excited exclamation. He twisted his little ass in his father''s arms, trying to let his father let him go.


    Gu Xinning also looked at it, and his eyes were also full of amazement.


    In front of me was a blue lake. The breeze blew and the lake was sparkling and floating. In the middle of the lake, several pairs of white swans roamed freely.


    Beautiful like a picture roll.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Gu Xinning couldn''t help sighing.


    Fu Chiyuan bent down to put his daughter down, told her not to get close to the lake, and then let her go. Watching the little guy rush to the lake cheering, Fu Chiyuan straightens up and turns to look at Gu Xinning.


    "Do you like it?"


    Gu Xinning nodded.


    Good things always make people happier.


    Fu Chiyuan looked at her with a smile. His gentle eyebrows were like the lake in front of him. Deep bottomless, dreamy and beautiful, people want to explore and explore again, even if they are trapped.


    "You... Don''t have any activities here?"


    What else does Gu Xinning not understand now? The so-called activities are fake. I''m afraid it''s true to want to bring her here.


    You don''t have to think about Gu Xinning to know Fu Chiyuan''s purpose.


    She looked at him movingly: "thank you."


    "Fool, do we still need to thank each other?"


    Fu Chiyuan stepped forward with a smile and gently hugged Gu Xinning.


    He bowed his head and kissed her head gently.


    "I want to make you happy, so does my daughter. But we know that too many words of comfort are too pale to work. So I want to take you out for a walk, see the scenery and change your mood. Obviously, we succeeded."


    "Well, it worked."


    What matters is not the beautiful scenery in front of us, but Fu Chiyuan''s and Fu''s mind.


    She was really depressed because of Dong Wanyun''s death. She was immersed in sadness. She even ignored Fu Chiyuan and Fu still, and made them worry about themselves.

 Chapter 439

    Now think about it, it''s really inappropriate.


    When Dong Wanyun died, little Fu still felt bad, even though she didn''t know what death meant. Fu Chiyuan should not only be busy with the company''s affairs, but also take care of his emotions.


    This time, I really embarrassed them.


    "Sorry, I''ve worried you for a while."


    "Fool, there''s nothing to apologize for. We''re a family, aren''t we? Since we''re a family, there''s no need to say those polite words. Sweetheart is very sensible. She knows you''re in a bad mood and is worried. We conspired to plan today''s event. Now it seems that the effect is good."


    "It''s really good."


    Gu Xinning smiled.


    She especially likes here. She likes Fu Chiyuan and Fu''s thoughts about themselves.


    "It''s good. We''re relieved that you can like it here. At the same time, we''re very happy. Xinning, I hope you can get out of your sadness as soon as possible. Although aunt is gone, sweetheart and I will accompany you. We all love you and will always accompany you."


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning very seriously, and his words softened her heart.


    It''s warm and sweet.


    She realized that the past is like this. She shouldn''t blindly immerse herself in sadness and ignore the people around her who still need her care.


    "Don''t worry, after today, I will adjust my mood."


    "That''s good."


    Seeing that the heaviness between Gu Xinning''s eyebrows really disappeared a lot, Fu Chiyuan was relieved.


    "Mom and Dad, come on, the swan is coming."


    Squatting by the lake, Fu still looked back and waved to them happily, letting Fu Chiyuan and Gu Xinning pass by. When she saw the swans, she ran to the lake. Now the swans came, and she wanted to feed them.


    But dad said she was not allowed near the lake.


    Fu still said he was a good boy and wanted to stay a distance from the lake to keep safe.


    "Let''s go."


    Fu Chiyuan took Gu Xinning by the hand and took her towards their daughter.


    "Dad, what do swans eat? They swim here. Look, what do I want to feed them?"


    Fu still blinked excitedly and looked at Fu Chiyuan expectantly. In her opinion, dad is omnipotent, so what swans eat must not be difficult for Dad.


    "There seems to be something for swans here. I''ll ask. Wait for me here. Be good, you know?"


    "Well, I''ll be good. Dad, go."


    Fu Chiyuan still couldn''t wait to feed the swan. He hurried Fu Chiyuan with a worried face.


    "OK, Dad, go now."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled helplessly, bent over and gently pinched Fu''s fleshy face, and then turned to leave.


    Soon he came back with a small bag, which was specially fed to swans in the pasture.


    Of course, the swans here are wild, not artificially fed. But the pasture environment is good and safe, so even wild swans are not afraid of people, let alone people''s proximity.


    After Fu still took out the food specially prepared for the swans, the swans swam a lot faster.


    "Be careful."


    Fu still put the food the swan ate in the palm of his hand, while Gu Xinning gently reminded her and reached out to protect the little guy so that she could be safer.


    The Swan soon swam over.


    Seeing the food in Fu''s hand, he didn''t even hesitate. The slender and beautiful neck bent down and ate it smoothly.


    After the first one was fed, the latter followed.


    Obviously, they are just animals, but they also know the truth of queuing.


    Fu still showed a bright smile while feeding the swan. Looking at her daughter''s smiling face, Gu Xinning''s mood became relaxed and happy. Later, she also put food in the palm of her hand and fed the swan with her daughter.


    Fu Chiyuan stood beside them and carefully protected them.


    "Mommy, I also want to feed sika deer and lambs. Shall we go there now? With Dad, OK?"


    "Well, sweetheart, just ask Dad. Dad agrees, and we''ll go."


    Gu Xinning smiled and said to her daughter, raising her hand to wipe off the sweat beads on the tip of her nose because she was too excited to feed the swan.


    "Dad, will you take me and my mother to feed sika deer and lambs?"


    "Of course."


    How could Fu Chiyuan refuse his daughter''s proposal.


    "Come on, Dad, take you with dad."


    "Yes."


    Fu still nodded excitedly and stood up with Gu Xinning''s hand. He took his mother to Fu Chiyuan''s side, took Fu Chiyuan''s hand and walked forward bouncing.


    A family of three hold hands, behind them is the warm sunshine.


    What a warm scene.


    In the face of lovely animals, children seem to have endless energy.


    The same is still true.


    First I fed the sika deer, then the lamb, and finally I visited the flowers and the glass flower house.


    Anyway, little guys don''t have time to be idle.


    By the time the twilight came, the little guy had fallen asleep in Fu Chiyuan''s arms.


    "Finally enough."


    Gu Xinning smiled at her red faced daughter and said with a smile.


    "It''s not that she''s tired and sleepy. She can continue to play."


    Fu Chiyuan joked.


    It''s a good thing that her daughter is lively, bold and cheerful. He likes it.


    "Are you happy today?"


    Fu Chiyuan gently hugged his daughter and asked Gu Xinning with a smile.


    "Happy."


    She is really happy, not perfunctory.


    Not only because of the scenery here, but also because of Fu Chiyuan and his daughter''s care for her. This makes Gu Xinning happy and warm. I believe this day will become a precious part of her memory.


    "Do you like it here?"


    "I like it. If it''s okay, it''s good to walk here. You can see beautiful scenery, small animals and fresh air."


    "The ranch is actually quite large. There is also a large lawn and a large lavender field over there. I''ll bring you here when I have a chance another day."


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning nodded.


    She really likes it here.


    "I have a present for you when I go back."


    Gu Xinning looked sideways at Fu Chiyuan. His eyes and eyebrows were all with a gentle smile. He stared at himself attentively and seriously. His affectionate eyes made her face red.


    "What gift?"


    "Secret."


    Fu Chiyuan deliberately sold off and refused to tell Gu Xinning directly.


    She pretended to be angry and asked, "really don''t you tell me?"


    "Good, you''ll know when you go back."


    Seeing Fu Chiyuan''s decision to keep his mouth shut, Gu Xinning stopped asking questions. Anyway, as he said, he''ll know when he gets back.


    Because Fu was still sleeping, they ate casually outside, padded their stomachs and went home.

 Chapter 440

    "Give me a minute."


    Fu Chiyuan lowered his voice.


    Fu is still sleeping. He can''t bear to wake up his baby daughter.


    Gu Xinning smiled helplessly and nodded. Sometimes even she couldn''t help being jealous of Fu Chiyuan''s love for Fu. It''s embarrassing to admit that.


    After all, it''s a shame to compete with your daughter.


    Wu Zi shook his head funny. Gu Xinning went back to her room and changed her home clothes. When she came out again, Fu Chiyuan was already waiting in the living room.


    "Little lemon baby, close your eyes."


    "What, so mysterious?"


    Gu Xinning said disdainfully, but he still closed his eyes obediently. I can''t see. I don''t know what Fu Chiyuan has done. She can only try to prick her ears. Unfortunately, he couldn''t hear anything. Obviously, Fu Chiyuan was determined to be mysterious.


    I''m looking forward to and curious to know what the surprise Fu Chiyuan prepared is.


    When Gu Xinning thought curiously, she felt that there was something more in her hand.


    Tentacles feel like paper.


    What a surprise?


    Gu Xinning thought suspiciously. She heard Fu Chiyuan say she could open her eyes. She subconsciously opened her eyes and looked down. Seeing that the paper in his hand was indeed a few pieces of paper, because it was opposite to her, he couldn''t see what it was.


    "Turn around and have a look."


    Fu Chiyuan said with a smile.


    Gu Xinning turned over the two thin sheets of paper with curiosity.


    "Proof of ownership of the ranch?"


    "Do you like it?"


    In other words, the ranch they visited during the day is now hers?


    Gu Xinning stared, and looked surprised at all the contents above. The signature at the bottom says her name, and there is no doubt that the ranch is hers.


    "Why... Why do you suddenly want to buy a ranch?"


    "I thought about taking you somewhere to go for a walk with sweetheart before. Later, I accidentally saw this ranch. I went to see it in advance and thought you and sweetheart would like it, so I bought it. Fortunately, I sold it quickly, otherwise the ranch would become someone else''s. and you like it very much. I think it''s worth it."


    As long as Gu Xinning likes it and wants it, he can hold all the good things in the world in front of her with both hands.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t know what to say.


    The ranch has been bought under her own name, and she really likes it, and so does her daughter.


    This is the best surprise.


    "Thank you. I like it very much."


    "Didn''t I say? You don''t need to be polite with me. We are a family. As long as you can be happy, it''s more important than anything. I''m willing to do anything you''re happy."


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning with a smile, and his eyes were as gentle as water.


    Gu Xinning suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with handing over the rest of her life to this man.


    They are now, the difference is a wedding.


    For her, the wedding is not important, but she knows that Fu Chiyuan has never had a sense of security. He may need such a wedding more.


    A wedding that can tell the world that he belongs to Fu Chiyuan.


    "Fu Chiyuan, let''s get married."


    In this way, you will blurt out naturally without any foreshadowing.


    Not long ago, Gu Xinning mentioned a similar remark.


    "OK."


    Fu Chiyuan suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged Gu Xinning.


    Since she said the word "marriage", she would never let go and never let go in her life. Who let her take the initiative to come to her side and throw herself into her arms?


    Fu Chiyuan hugged Gu Xinning with satisfaction and was very happy.


    I''m glad he didn''t make mistakes again and again. I''m glad he didn''t miss each other with Gu Xinning.


    splendid.


    "We can get the certificate first. We need to plan the wedding carefully. Xiaoning baby, I want to give you the most perfect wedding. I want to make you the happiest bride in the world and make all women envy you."


    "OK."


    She doesn''t care how big the wedding is and what form it is, but she won''t object if Fu Chiyuan wants to.


    "Xinning, I love you."


    Fu Chiyuan couldn''t help saying his confession.


    As if worried that Gu Xinning would repent, Fu Chiyuan drove to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Gu Xinning early the next morning. Even the most beloved daughter was temporarily taken care of by Han Lin, who couldn''t wait.


    As a result, I went too early. The Civil Affairs Bureau hasn''t opened the door yet.


    "Look, you haven''t even opened the door. You''re in such a hurry."


    Gu Xinning said helplessly.


    "I''m afraid you''ll run away."


    Fu Chiyuan joked that he held Gu Xinning''s hand, pulled her hand to his lips, bowed his head and kissed the back of her hand.


    "Where am I going? My daughters are still with you."


    "Listen to you, can you run away without my daughter?"


    Fu Chiyuan pretended to be angry and deliberately grasped Gu Xinning''s wrist. After that, I felt as if it was not enough. I even held her in my arms and clamped her action.


    Special report.


    "Since you want to run, I''ll hold you firmly so that you have no place to run."


    "I''m kidding. You''re still in front of it."


    Gu Xinning said with a helpless smile.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I won''t let go, or I''ll lose a lot if you run away."


    It turns out that Fu Chiyuan was so naive.


    Gu Xinning couldn''t help thinking.


    In fact, Fu Chiyuan has privileges in Ningcheng. Let alone that they just came early, even in the middle of the night. As soon as Fu Chiyuan said it, the leader of the Civil Affairs Bureau came to open the door in person and went through the marriage formalities for the two people.


    It''s just that marriage is a sacred thing for him, so he doesn''t want to take advantage of any privilege.


    Like ordinary people, queuing up and following the process is not a bad experience.


    After all, he only plans to do it once in his life.


    Of course, we should cherish it.


    They waited in the car for a while until the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau began to work, and then they went hand in hand to queue up for registration.


    In fact, there is no need to queue up. After all, they came very early, and this day is not a special day. Not many people come to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Nine of the ten pairs are married, and the remaining one is, of course, divorced.


    But this has nothing to do with them.


    Fu Chiyuan held Gu Xinning''s hand all the way, filling in the form and taking photos.


    But in ten minutes, the steaming marriage certificate came out.


    I opened the red book and posted a picture of them sitting side by side.


    Even if you look ahead at the same time, you can''t hide the love in each other''s eyes, and the bubbling sweet smell of happiness between them.


    "How nice."


    Fu Chiyuan praised with satisfaction and carefully put away the marriage certificate.


    "Heart lemon."


    "Well?"


    Suddenly heard Fu Chiyuan calling himself, Gu Xinning looked up subconsciously. The next second, she was suddenly picked up by the man in front of her.

 Chapter 441

    "Ah!"


    Gu Xinning was startled and quickly reached out and hugged Fu Chiyuan''s neck.


    With a smile on his face, he held Gu Xinning in a happy circle and said, "Xiaoning baby, you are finally mine. You have finally become my wife and my lover."


    He has become a regular now, but he is the rightful husband of Gu Xinning.


    splendid.


    Just think about it, Fu Chiyuan is bubbling with happiness.


    "Put me down."


    They are still in the Civil Affairs Bureau. So many people are watching. Gu Xinning is embarrassed and sweet. Rosy clouds fly on the cheeks and look more delicious and beautiful. Fu Chiyuan was annoyed that this was the Civil Affairs Bureau. If it was at home, he would have thrown Gu Xinning on the bed.


    People around them looked at their happy and sweet appearance and couldn''t help applauding and blessing.


    When Fu Chiyuan made a phone call, the bodyguard came in with the wedding candy prepared overnight and distributed it to the waiting newlyweds, who had already been working in the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Gu Xinning was stunned.


    "How... When did you prepare it?"


    Even she didn''t think of preparing happy candy, but Fu Chiyuan, a big man, remembered these trivial things and made full preparations.


    "Last night."


    He couldn''t wait to get the certificate with Gu Xinning. Naturally, he had to get everything ready early.


    "You really..."


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan funny and moved. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Come on, let''s go SJ."


    What are you doing? Hair candy, of course.


    After all, such a big event as the boss''s marriage, of course, should make the employees of the company feel happy.


    So on this day, all the employees of SJ group received the happy candy from their big boss. What makes them happier is that there are red envelopes! When Mingming''s boss got married, they received a red envelope before they paid for it. How can they be unhappy.


    After visiting SJ, there is Gu.


    Guzhou city and Dong Wanyun are gone. Gu''s family is like Gu Xinning''s mother''s house. There is also Chenzhou.


    "What is this?"


    When Fu Chiyuan threw away the happy candy and Chen Zhou subconsciously caught it, he looked down at the happy and sweet box in his palm.


    "Happy candy."


    Fu Chiyuan said in a particularly indifferent tone, but if you look carefully, you will find his pride in his place.


    Obviously, Fu Chiyuan didn''t forget Chen Zhou''s previous opinions on himself. Now he finally got the beauty back, so he couldn''t help showing off in front of him.


    Of course, Gu Xinning didn''t notice, but Chen Zhou couldn''t help but smoke his lips.


    Is Fu Chiyuan still in front of you?


    "Your wedding candy?"


    Chen Zhou looked at Gu Xinning unexpectedly.


    She nodded: "well, we... Went to get the certificate today."


    "Congratulations."


    Seeing that Gu Xinning''s eyes and eyebrows were all sweet smiles, Chen Zhou was relieved to know that she was willing.


    Sincere congratulations.


    "What about the wedding? Have you discussed when it will be held? What form will it be held? Western or Chinese?"


    Now that he is like Gu Xinning''s mother''s family, he is the only one to worry about these problems. When Gu Xinning''s wedding with Fu Chiyuan is completed perfectly, he can also explain to his uncle and aunt.


    "The wedding hasn''t decided when to hold. Don''t worry."


    "The marriage certificate has been received. How can the wedding not be in a hurry?"


    Chen Zhou frowned and said disapprovingly.


    Although they have lived together for the past two years, the outside world doesn''t know that Gu Xinning and Fu Chiyuan are a couple. For Chen Zhou, this is unfair, and Xinning is not a shady existence.


    It''s better to hold the wedding quickly.


    In this way, the whole people of Ningcheng know that Gu Xinning and Fu Chiyuan are a sweet and loving couple, and people with a heart are ready to intervene.


    "There''s really no need to worry, brother Chen. Don''t worry."


    Of course, Gu Xinning knew what Chen Zhou thought and said helplessly.


    "All right. But as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Worried that Chen Zhou has been chasing this problem, Gu Xinning nodded quickly.


    "Well, we should go back. Sweetheart is still home."


    Let Han Lin, a person who has not taken care of the child, take care of his baby daughter. Fu Chiyuan is always worried.


    "OK."


    "Hurry back."


    Chen Zhou is also worried that Han Lin can''t take good care of Fu still, and urges them to go back.


    As for work


    Well, Gu has Chenzhou, SJ there is no need for him to worry about anything.


    Anyway, Fu Chiyuan spent money to support so many people. He always had to work hard for him to be worthy of that salary.


    Fu is still very good. He doesn''t like mischief like other three-year-old children. So it''s good to take, as long as you accompany her and don''t let her be afraid alone.


    Han Lin feels quite relaxed.


    So when Fu Chiyuan and Gu Xinning came back, he didn''t want to go.


    "Sir."


    Seeing Fu Chiyuan coming in, Han Lin quickly stood up, straightened his waist and restored his elite style. How do you think it''s not him who just sat cross legged on the ground and still played Gobang with Fu.


    "Hard work."


    Fu Chiyuan said with a cold look in his eyes, which means you should go.


    Han Lin


    Well, who let Mr. Wang be his parents.


    Soon, Han Lin and Gu Xinning still say goodbye.


    "Wait."


    Is it to let him go back and stay with sweetheart?


    Han Lin rubbed and thought in his heart. As a result, he was hit by a bag coming from the front... Er, he almost hit it. Fortunately, he caught it quickly.


    "What is this?"


    "Happy candy. Your share."


    Han Lin swore that he saw pride and show off in his husband''s eyes.


    Are you showing him that you have a master? Hehe, is it great to get the certificate?


    Well, it''s really amazing.


    As a single dog, after being hit by the boss by tons, Han Lin covers his seriously injured heart and leaves lovelessly.


    "Happy candy?"


    Fu Chi Yuan still heard Fu Chi Yuan''s words and immediately looked at him curiously with a small face.


    "It''s dad''s and mom''s wedding candy."


    "That sweetheart also wants to eat."


    Fu still smiled and stretched out his hand, motioning Fu Chiyuan to give her happy candy.


    "You."


    Fu Chiyuan said with a smile, took out the prepared wedding candy and put it in the palm of the little guy''s hand.


    "This is yours."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Fu still thanked him crisply, opened the box, took out the specially made wedding candy from it, peeled it and ate it.


    "So sweet."


    The little guy smiled, narrowed his eyes and said with satisfaction.


    People are in good spirits at happy events. They are talking about Fu Chiyuan.


    Because he got the certificate with Gu xinninglin, his spirit is particularly good in recent days, and his work efficiency has been greatly improved several times. Many Han Lin took them in in the morning and had to deal with the documents for a whole day. He could deal with them in a few hours.

 Chapter 442

    It''s very fast, very fast.


    "Here are the information of several other companies, sir. Have a look."


    This time, they are busy with a case involving a wide range and very complex, so they have to devote 120000 energy to it. Han Lin sent information about several competing companies.


    Fu Chiyuan nodded to show that he knew.


    Seeing that Han Lin had not left, Fu Chiyuan looked up.


    "What else?"


    "This is the invitation you just received."


    Han Lin put an exquisite invitation on Fu Chiyuan''s desk. He opened it and looked at it. Seeing the signature on the top of the invitation, the tip of the eyebrow picked it: "it''s strange that we should hold a banquet this time."


    "Would you like to attend, sir?"


    "Of course. If you don''t, do you still have SJ places in this case?"


    Fu Chiyuan said with a smile on his lips.


    The invitation was sent by a powerful family, which is the leader behind SJ''s recent busy big case. Since the other party is going to hold a banquet and invited Fu Chiyuan, of course he has to attend it.


    "The party is tomorrow evening, sir. Do you need to prepare?"


    For the banquet tomorrow night, the invitation was only sent today, which shows how hasty the preparation is.


    Generally speaking, such behavior is very impolite.


    Maybe it''s because the other party''s family is big and powerful, so it doesn''t care whether others have time to prepare.


    "No need."


    Fu Chiyuan said without raising his head.


    The other party didn''t give any preparation time at all, and naturally he didn''t need to prepare anything specially. It was just a banquet. No matter who the host was, Fu Chiyuan didn''t care.


    To be frank, since the other party didn''t want to give him any face, he naturally didn''t need to give him face.


    Just dare to provoke Fu Chiyuan SJ like this. Is there something wrong with the boss of this family?


    Han Lin thought in his heart and couldn''t help tutting.


    It''s not wise for the other party to offend their husband.


    "Party?"


    "Yes." Fu Chiyuan didn''t care. He lowered his head and teased Fu still in his arms. With a spoiled face, he asked, "honey, do you want to go to the party? With your father and mother."


    Fu still frowned and thought very seriously. After a while, he replied solemnly.


    "I want to be with my parents."


    "That''s settled. Let''s go to the party tomorrow night."


    After working hours, he was reluctant to part with his baby daughter and wife every minute, so he wanted to take them to the party.


    Well, actually, Fu Chiyuan wants to disclose his relationship with Gu Xinning in this form.


    The wedding can''t be held, but he has to take Gu Xinning and Fu together in public. Many times, those people naturally know that there are already people around Fu Chiyuan, which can also deter those women with evil intentions.


    Of course, the most important thing is that everyone knows that Gu Xinning is his and will not provoke her without eyes.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t know what Fu Chiyuan''s plan is at present.


    All kinds of dresses can be found in their wardrobe, and even Fu still has clothes for this occasion.


    The whole set is put in the wardrobe in her own bedroom and taken care of by a special person.


    To go to the banquet, you don''t need to prepare anything in advance. You can change your clothes and go out.


    Han Lin acted as a driver for the time being tonight. Seeing that the time was almost up, he came here to pick up people.


    At that time, he will also go to the banquet hall with him and socialize in his name when Fu Chiyuan takes care of his wife and children.


    Especially hard.


    "Hello, uncle Han Lin."


    Fu is still familiar with Han Lin and likes him very much. When he saw him, he greeted him with a smile and kissed his face lovably when Han Lin bent down.


    "Good evening, honey princess."


    Han Lin made a standard Knight action, and the funny Fu still giggled.


    Then Fu Chiyuan was upset.


    "Don''t drive yet. Do you want to be late?"


    Cheated his daughter''s kiss, shameless!


    Han Lin:


    Silently looking back, he thought he''d better hurry to drive. Otherwise, the gentleman will certainly be unable to help himself skinning and cramping. It''s terrible to think about it.


    How stingy! What if the sweetheart Princess grows up and looks for someone?


    Can you still forbid people to marry out?


    No matter how disgusting he was, Han Lin was absolutely afraid to show it.


    It takes about an hour to drive from Fu Chiyuan''s villa to the host of the banquet.


    They didn''t arrive late, but looking around, the special parking place of the manor has been filled with all kinds of luxury cars. There are waiters in uniform shuttling among them, looking very busy.


    Seeing Fu Chiyuan''s car coming, two handsome young brothers stepped forward quickly.


    One is responsible for opening the door and the other for parking.


    "Mr. Fu, Han tezhu."


    Obviously, the waiters here are well-trained and have first-class facial skills. Even Han Lin and his position are clear.


    Gu Xinning and Fu are stunned when they see that they are still together. After all, the news of their license has not been made public, and they have only had an affair in the past. I''m not sure what the relationship is. The waiter is very clever and doesn''t talk much.


    "Miss Gu."


    Fu Chiyuan held Fu in one hand and Gu Xinning in the other. Poor lonely Han Lin followed him with an invitation.


    Very poor.


    At the banquet hall, the waiter in charge of checking the invitation at the door bowed respectfully to say hello. After checking the invitation and confirming that there was no problem, he let someone in.


    The magnificent door was opened, and the music of elegant violin mixed with piano came out.


    Clothes and temples, speech and laughter banquet.


    Fu Chiyuan''s arrival caused a commotion. After all, he is the king of Ningcheng business district.


    Only when he saw Gu Xinning in his arms and Fu still in his arms, the famous ladies who were ready to move were stunned on the spot.


    What''s going on? I haven''t heard that Mr. Fu is married. Even if you''ve had an affair with someone before, what does that matter? Even if it''s true, isn''t it normal for a man like Fu Chiyuan to change a woman?


    All the women who learned that Fu Chiyuan would attend the banquet tonight were thinking of giving full play to their greatest charm in an attempt to attract Fu Chiyuan''s attention.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t come alone.


    Gu Xinning''s face was still known to these people, so those surprises directly turned into shock.


    Calculate the time when Mr. Fu and Miss Gu had an affair, and then look at the little girl in Mr. Fu''s arms. They both had somewhat similar faces. A terrible idea gradually became clear.


    "Impossible?"


    "How is it possible?"


    If you listen carefully, you will hear incredible whispers in the corners of the banquet hall.


    Fu Chiyuan had no response to this. He had only his wife and daughter in his eyes and heart.

 Chapter 443

    After confirming the location of the owner''s house in the crowd, Fu Chiyuan walked over with Gu Xinning and Fu.


    After all, there are no forever friends in the mall, but there will be no forever enemies. No matter what happens in private, we still have to do a good job on the surface.


    "Mr. Fu, you are here. Welcome."


    The head of the host family is a middle-aged man. He is a little fat and his hair is a little sparse. He looks like a man who is used to putting on airs.


    The family name is Li, and the person in charge is Li Cheng. He is the eldest of the Li family.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Li."


    After Li Cheng said hello to Fu Chiyuan, he looked at Gu Xinning and Fu still around him. The light in his eyes flashed away, and there was a warm smile on his face.


    "Is this Miss Gu?"


    "Hello."


    Gu Xinning nodded politely as a greeting.


    "It''s really miss Gu. I thought I was wrong. Hehe, time flies. I think you were only a few years old when I met your father. I''m sorry about your father. I''ll go to your father''s cemetery to worship in person when I''m free."


    Li Cheng said enthusiastically, as if he had a good relationship with his family.


    In such a family, Li Cheng is naturally a human spirit.


    Seeing that the relationship between Gu Xinning and Fu Chiyuan is extraordinary, of course, we should try our best to shorten the distance. Therefore, even though I didn''t know how long ago I had a friendship with Gu Zhoucheng, I have the cheek to use it now.


    Gu Xinning naturally doesn''t like such people.


    She did not want such a person full of interests to worship her father and pollute his tomb.


    "Mr. Li is busy. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to worship. It''s enough to have this heart."


    Fu Chiyuan said indifferently with a polite smile on his face.


    The implication is that you don''t need to worship, and you don''t have to waste time.


    It doesn''t give each other face at all.


    For others, Li Cheng would have been angry. But what he said was that Fu Chiyuan couldn''t have any discord with Fu Chiyuan until his goal was achieved. Even though he was angry at the bottom of his heart, he still smiled on his face.


    "You can''t say that. No matter how busy you are, you still have time to worship your old friends."


    After greeting, Fu Chiyuan was too lazy to socialize with Li Cheng. He directly said excuse me and left with Gu Xinning.


    "I don''t like that uncle."


    Fu still lay down in Fu Chiyuan''s ear and whispered, dissatisfied with the soft waxy voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. We won''t have anything to do with him."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and coaxed his daughter. For the first time, it was no less than volcanic fire and atomic bomb explosion!


    Is it Mr. Fu Chiyuan who smiles so gently and indulges? He is clearly like a ten thousand year glacier. Even with a smile on his lips, he is inexplicably cold all over.


    But now he smiled so gently, like melted ice.


    Involuntarily, those women were still jealous of Gu Xinning and Fu around him and wished they could take their place.


    "What is their relationship?"


    "Gee, it seems that the previous scandal is true. Gu Xinning was still Mr. Fu''s nephew and daughter-in-law at that time, and even mixed up with Mr. Fu. Sure enough, she has a clever means, and she still stays with Mr. Fu now."


    "Isn''t it?" Another woman opened her mouth sour and looked at Gu Xinning''s eyes full of resentment and jealousy: "it''s just a divorced woman. I don''t know what Mr. Fu likes about her."


    "Maybe someone else is good in bed. This married woman is naturally experienced. Tut."


    "Is the little girl in Mr. Fu''s arms his daughter with Gu Xinning? I haven''t heard of Mr. Fu''s marriage before?"


    "Oh, not even the wedding. Maybe Mr. Fu and Ben didn''t recognize Gu Xinning''s status. Don''t let her follow now. Maybe one day she will be dumped by Mr. Fu."


    "That''s what I said."


    The women in the corner gossip one by one, and because of this gossip, those who intend to put out their minds are ready to move again.


    "You take sweetheart to eat first, and I''ll go there."


    Although most people just let Han Lin socialize, some need Fu Chiyuan to communicate in person.


    After settling down with Gu Xinning and Fu still, Fu Chiyuan strode away.


    Those who saw that Fu Chiyuan was finally alone began to think about when to bump into him and perform well so that Fu Chiyuan could see himself.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Gu Xinning doesn''t care about the dark tide in the banquet hall and takes care of her daughter wholeheartedly.


    "Delicious. Mom, can I have one more cake today?"


    "No."


    Fu still likes sweets. Gu Xinning is worried about her teeth, so she limits her sugar intake. You only need to eat one dessert like cake a day. You can''t eat more.


    The little guy also knows the rules. He just wants to have a try when he sees so many cakes.


    What if Mom agrees?


    But now it seems that she still doesn''t want to be too beautiful.


    "Oh."


    Fu still nodded. Although he was a little disappointed, he was obedient.


    "Good."


    Gu Xinning rubbed her daughter''s head with a smile and leaned over to kiss her face.


    "You sit and eat, and mom will get you something to drink."


    "OK."


    The drink is just a few steps away, and there are basically no people here, so Gu Xinning is very relieved. While Fu was still eating, she got up and went to get a drink.


    Feeling the shadow around him, Fu still looked up curiously, but saw a completely strange uncle.


    Although Mommy said she couldn''t talk to strangers, this is a banquet hall. There are people everywhere. The other party shouldn''t treat herself like that.


    Thinking so, Fu still had the courage to ask, "uncle, what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing. I just saw you here alone, so come and have a look."


    "I''m not alone. Mom went to get a drink and will be right back."


    "Really?"


    The man smiled and looked at Fu with deep eyes. She was too young to understand what his eyes meant, but she was keenly aware of each other''s strangeness. She couldn''t help looking at the direction Xin Ning left.


    I was relieved to see that my mother had come back.


    "What can I do for you?"


    As soon as Gu Xinning looked back, he saw a stranger he didn''t know standing in front of Fu still, walked back quickly, looked at him, frowned and asked.


    "It''s all right. Seeing the child alone here, I''m worried that she needs help, so I came to have a look."


    The other party smiled politely and seemed completely harmless.


    And then nodded and left.


    Gu Xinning frowned and stared at each other''s back. She felt familiar, and couldn''t find the man''s face in her mind.


    Maybe I read it wrong.

 Chapter 444

    She thought, so she didn''t put it in her heart.


    Soon, Fu Chiyuan finished the entertainment, handed over the rest to Han Lin, and returned to Gu Xinning and Fu.


    His attention has always been divided to this side, so he also noticed the sudden emergence of strange men.


    "What happened to the man just now?"


    "Nothing. Maybe it''s just to see me get drinks and leave sweetheart here alone, so don''t worry. Come and have a look."


    Gu Xinning said carelessly.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and said nothing.


    "Dad, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Fu was still thirsty. After drinking the drink and boiled water, he was going to the bathroom now. Gu Xinning took her daughter''s hand and took her to the bathroom, so fu Chiyuan was left alone.


    A woman who had not found a chance just now took the opportunity to bring two glasses of wine and walked towards Fu Chiyuan.


    She raised her plump lips and showed what she thought was the most charming smile.


    Standing in front of Fu Chiyuan in the eyes of others or admiring or watching a good play.


    "Hello, Mr. Fu. May I have a glass of wine with you?"


    Although Fu Chiyuan sat, he was still full of momentum. He didn''t even move the tip of his eyebrows. He didn''t seem to hear each other''s words and didn''t see her.


    The smile on the woman''s face was a little embarrassed and annoyed.


    "Mr. Fu, I don''t know... Ah!"


    The woman thought that since Fu Chiyuan was unwilling to take care of herself, she would create an opportunity to contact him.


    So she pretended to go forward, but accidentally fell down. She screamed and fell towards Fu Chiyuan. Originally, she was sure that she would fall into Fu Chiyuan''s arms.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Fu Chiyuan would directly push away the table in front of her. He stood by without a gentleman''s demeanor and let the woman fall to the ground.


    All those who can attend the party are miss Jiao, and this is no exception.


    He was held by others outside, but he was ignored and made a fool of himself in front of Fu Chiyuan. He was almost stiff.


    Lying on the ground, I even forgot.


    People around me snickered and pointed, and their eyes were full of ridicule.


    Fu Chiyuan looked at the pale woman lying on the ground with a cold voice: "the business of the Chen family has been very good recently. It''s time to precipitate."


    The woman''s face turned pale.


    She didn''t expect Fu Chiyuan to know who he was and know her family more clearly.


    And the meaning of his words is also very obvious, to curb the Chen family''s business!


    Although she is the daughter of the family, she can only exchange bigger chips because she is beautiful. Now, because she has damaged the Chen family''s business, we can imagine her future status.


    Women regret it.


    "Mr. Fu, please let me go. I won''t dare again."


    Regardless of her embarrassment, the woman quickly got up with both hands and feet. When she was trembling for mercy, Fu Chiyuan didn''t even look at her and turned and left.


    The woman sitting on her knees in embarrassment reveals the despair of the end of the world.


    Li Cheng winked at the person behind him. The other party immediately arranged for someone to take the woman who was kneeling on the ground out.


    It made Fu Chiyuan unhappy. I don''t know if it will affect their Li family.


    Gu Xinning didn''t expect to meet the man again.


    "What a coincidence."


    He stood in front of Gu Xinning with a gentle smile on his face. Looking at his face, Gu Xinning always felt a little stiff.


    Without meaning to say more, Gu Xinning just nodded and led Fu, still passing by with each other.


    The other party kept staring at Gu Xinning''s back until she disappeared into the crowd.


    Walking quickly into the bathroom, the gentle smile on the man''s face has disappeared and replaced by ferocity and terror.


    He stared at himself in the mirror with disgust in his eyes. After watching it for nearly a minute, he suddenly rubbed his face with his hand. His action was very rude, as if he was going to rub off his face.


    Of course, that''s impossible.


    The man didn''t stop until his face turned red.


    His eyes hazely stared at himself in the mirror, wheezing and panting.


    Reaching out to turn on the tap, he bent over and poured a handful of cold water on his face, severely irritating his skin.


    Entering the hall, Gu Xinning was keenly aware of the line of sight projected around her.


    Different from before.


    Although she and Fu were still in the spotlight at the beginning, they were not as strange as they are now. She frowned and didn''t like the feeling.


    "What''s the matter? Why do those people look strange?"


    Walking to Fu Chiyuan, Gu Xinning said with a puzzled face.


    "A group of people with abnormal brains don''t care." Fu Chiyuan said indifferently, reaching out to take Fu still and rubbing her face with the tip of his nose: "honey, are you full?"


    "Full."


    "Shall we go home?"


    "OK."


    Fu still nodded hard.


    "Go back now?"


    Doesn''t it matter?


    Gu Xinning asks with her eyes.


    "Han Lin stays here for entertainment. I don''t need to worry about anything. The people who should say hello have also said hello and their faces have been exposed. It doesn''t matter if they want to go."


    No one can dare stop him.


    "Then go."


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to stay here. The eyes around her are very uncomfortable.


    Fu Chiyuan explained to Han Lin and left with Gu Xinning and Fu.


    After they left, the girls who were frightened by Fu Chiyuan''s coldness dared to continue whispering. They were all glad that they didn''t stick it like the Miss Chen.


    Looking at the way she was frightened, it was obvious what Fu Chiyuan said.


    Tut, the Chen family is in trouble.


    It''s none of their business. Naturally, these people are keen on schadenfreude.


    Fu was still full at the banquet. He went back to wash and went to bed. Fu Chiyuan and Gu Xinning didn''t eat anything. Seeing that the ingredients in the refrigerator were complete, Gu Xinning simply went to the following bar to eat.


    Mix noodles with scallion oil. She''s new. She can try it tonight.


    "Can I help you?"


    Fu Chiyuan walked into the kitchen and asked, but he hugged Gu Xinning from behind and kissed her white back neck.


    "Don''t make trouble, I''ll be Amitabha."


    Hold her like this, cling to her, and the man''s breath is full behind her. It''s strange that she can cook well.


    "I''m good."


    Fu Chiyuan said without shame.


    Gu Xinning couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said, "then please remember what you said and be good. If you delay dinner, you will be punished for sleeping in the study tonight. How about it?"


    "What a cruel heart."


    Fu Chiyuan said sadly.


    "Don''t change the subject. Do you agree?"


    "Tut. I might as well eat enough now. Anyway, I''ve long wanted to try in the kitchen. Xiaoning baby, you won''t object, will you?"


    Fu Chiyuan said vaguely, bending over to Gu Xinning''s shoulder and opening his mouth to hold her earlobe.

 Chapter 446

    Noodles are naturally out of your mouth.


    When it was over, Gu Xinning was so tired that she didn''t even have the strength to open her eyes. The whole man snuggled up in Fu Chiyuan''s arms and let him hold himself upstairs to his bedroom.


    Even after the bath cleaning, she didn''t remember.


    The satisfied Fu Chiyuan pestered her to kiss for a long time, and then reluctantly got up and went to the study.


    He didn''t forget the strange man who came to Fu''s side at the party tonight.


    Whoever he is, find out. It''s better to confirm that he is harmless. If there is any abnormality in his body, he will make him disappear from now on and will not appear in front of Gu Xinning or Fu still.


    Concerning his beloved one big and one small, he naturally needs to be more cautious.


    "Han Lin, intrude into the monitoring system of Li''s house tonight, find out the man who appears next to sweetheart, and find out his identity and origin."


    After telling Han Lin to deal with the matter, Fu Chiyuan went back to his bedroom to sleep with his daughter-in-law.


    Fu Chiyuan paid the price for the ghost animal last night. The next day Gu Xinning woke up, held his sour waist and glared at him, but ignored him! Whatever Fu Chiyuan did or said was deliberately ignored by Gu Xinning.


    "Xiaoning baby, I''m wrong. Will you forgive me?"


    Who made him abstinent for the past two years? Once he started eating meat, of course, he couldn''t control it.


    What''s more, I''m still facing my beloved woman!


    Fu still looked at the father who kept apologizing and flattering after Mommy. He looked at the Kanban and ignored his mother. He turned his head and covered his mouth and smiled secretly.


    Mom and dad look so childish, like children in kindergarten.


    Fu Chiyuan was very calm when he found that he was laughed at by his daughter. On the contrary, Gu Xinning was very embarrassed.


    Fu Chiyuan saw this point and deliberately apologized to Gu Xinning in front of Fu still. Finally, she was really annoyed by him. Because her daughter was watching, Gu Xinning had to forgive him with a cold face.


    "Come on, do you want to eat breakfast?"


    "I ordered takeout and it''ll be delivered right away. You were tired last night. Have a good rest this morning."


    "Still say?"


    Gu Xinning stared at Fu Chiyuan. Someone who was cheap and obedient immediately stopped saying one more word, smiled and leaned over and kissed her on the corner of her lips.


    Where Gu Xinning couldn''t see, Fu Chiyuan and his daughter Fu still secretly exchanged eyes.


    Father and daughter cooperate very tacitly.


    Not long after Fu Chiyuan arrived at the office, Han Lin came and brought the investigation results.


    "Here is what you want, sir."


    "Did you find out?"


    "Yes."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded and opened the file bag on the table. He took out the file and read it at a glance.


    At least from the results of Han Lin''s survey, there was nothing unusual about the man last night. He is a distant relative of the Li family. His parents died when he was a teenager, and he has been cared for by the Li family.


    This time, I will appear at the banquet as assistant Li Cheng.


    After gilding abroad, he has a beautiful resume and good working ability. He is very popular with Li Chengqi.


    His name is Li mingjue.


    Ordinary information and background, nothing suspicious.


    Nevertheless, Fu Chiyuan did not relax his vigilance.


    "Send someone to follow secretly to make sure he''s really okay."


    "OK, I see."


    Han Lin nodded, took the file bag handed over by Fu Chiyuan, turned and left.


    Although he didn''t know why Mr. Wang was so defensive against such a seemingly ordinary person.


    Due to work reasons, after the banquet, Fu Chiyuan met Li mingjue who had been following Li Cheng on other occasions. Every time he would quietly observe the man, but he didn''t find anything strange in him.


    Is he careless?


    Fu Chiyuan frowned, took back his sight and no longer looked at Li mingjue.


    What he didn''t notice was the subtle changes in Li mingjue''s body for a moment.


    Because Han Lin followed Li mingjue for two weeks and didn''t find anything strange, Fu Chiyuan ordered to withdraw the people who were secretly watching him.


    It''s entertainment in the mall again.


    Even if Fu Chiyuan is the president of SJ, sometimes he can''t avoid such entertainment.


    Like tonight.


    His face was full of a shallow smile that didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. People around him could flatter and put down the cup after drinking a few glasses of wine. Although others haven''t enjoyed themselves, no one has the courage to force him to continue drinking.


    Seeing this, Li Cheng quickly flashed something from the fundus of his eyes.


    When no one dared to force Fu Chiyuan to drink, he smiled and poured Fu Chiyuan a glass of wine himself.


    "Chi Yuan, let''s have a drink with uncle and nephew? Although the relationship is a little far away, the Li family and the Fu family are also involved. Strictly speaking, we are also cousins."


    Li Cheng obviously wants to have a relationship with Fu Chiyuan, but whether he is happy or not is Fu Chiyuan''s business.


    It happened that he was not happy now, because there was no one who could make fu Chiyuan feel guilty.


    "I''m sorry. I''m not feeling well. I can''t drink more."


    Fu Chiyuan directly declined Li Cheng, making his face rather ugly. Fortunately, it was only a moment. Li Chengcheng adjusted his mood and smiled back. He was not angry.


    Of course, I must be angry.


    Li mingjue sat on the sidelines of Li Cheng, always looking at his nose and heart, as if he hadn''t seen the scene just now.


    Fortunately, all of you are smart people. Someone took the lead to change the topic, and the stagnant atmosphere warmed up again.


    Hello, I''m Hello, everyone. It looks like an old friend I''ve known for many years.


    The smell of wine and smoke mixed together, and Fu Chiyuan frowned.


    Because there are little guys at home, Fu Chiyuan has given up smoking for a long time. Now he was smelling pungent smoke. He felt uncomfortable, so he went to the bathroom to get some air.


    After he left, Li Cheng quietly gave Li mingjue a look.


    Li mingjue nodded slightly, indicating receipt.


    Taking advantage of no one''s attention, he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message out.


    Fu Chiyuan slowly washed his hands in the bathroom, looked at the time again, and estimated that he had almost left the bathroom.


    If you want to go out, you have to walk around a corner first.


    Fu Chiyuan just went out and just ran into three women.


    It seems that two slightly sober women hold the drunken one in the middle, and the one who bumps into it is the drunken one in the middle. The road is not particularly stable.


    A strong perfume poured into Fu Chiyuan''s nose. He frowned with disgust.


    "Ah, this gentleman is really sorry. My friend was drunk and didn''t see you. Sorry, didn''t hit you?"


    The woman on the left hurriedly apologized to Fu Chiyuan with an apologetic expression on her face.


    Fu Chiyuan''s face was very cold and didn''t answer. He directly ignored the three men and strode away.


    The gloomy mood was even worse. When Fu Chiyuan returned to the private room, he proposed to leave. But Li Cheng stood up, talked a lot and put the Li family under pressure.

 Chapter 447

    If Fu Chiyuan thought about it, he could just stand up and walk.


    But Li Cheng tried every means to persuade him. He not only took out the Li family to talk about things, but also mentioned the case that SJ has been busy recently. If Fu Chiyuan doesn''t give him face, he SJ doesn''t have to take part in the case.


    He tried every means to prevent him from leaving. Fu Chiyuan wanted to see what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    He won''t go at all.


    He looked at Li Cheng with a smile and said, "since Mr. Li has said this, if I insist on leaving, I''m too arrogant."


    "Where, where, Chi Yuan, you''re too polite."


    Seeing that he finally suppressed Fu Chiyuan, a proud and arrogant young man, Li Cheng was elated.


    Later, he thought of their plan. If it was successful, Fu Chiyuan couldn''t look arrogant in front of him. How arrogant he is now, how miserable the price he will pay later.


    Thinking so, Li Cheng felt much more comfortable and winked at the people next to him.


    Li mingjue never moved like a mountain, like a transparent man.


    The meal is over, followed by other tacit entertainment.


    Li Chengzao prepared a luxurious private room in a club. After the mermaid at the dinner party entered and sat down, a flattering manager came in with a row of beautiful women with their own characteristics, laughing and letting the people present choose.


    At this time, I haven''t drunk too much wine, and the atmosphere is not brewing in place. Even if those people are ready to move, they can only pretend to carry it first.


    Li Cheng doesn''t know them.


    He glanced at the women brought by the manager and found that they were all found according to his requirements. With a big hand, he let everyone stay.


    The manager''s smiling face is about to blossom.


    "Now that Mr. Li has spoken, you all stay here. Remember, there are big people sitting inside. You should be careful and take good care of them."


    "Don''t worry, manager."


    One of the most beautiful women smiled and said that a pair of big eyes with autumn water swept the people in the private room intentionally or unintentionally, as if they were searching for the target.


    When I saw Fu Chiyuan, it naturally brightened my eyes. However, she has been wandering in entertainment places for a long time. At a glance, she can see Fu Chiyuan''s indifference and danger. Even if she moves again, she won''t get close to him.


    The manager left soon.


    Li Cheng looked at all the beauties standing and said, "sit down. Remember to serve the boss around you comfortably."


    "Yes."


    It''s like an ancient emperor chose a concubine.


    A row of beautiful women came forward with a smile and sat among the men. There was a beautiful woman around everyone. Hold left and right, are you happy.


    Just because the most beautiful woman has eyesight doesn''t mean that others are as smart as her.


    Some people just feel good about themselves, feel that they will be able to close men''s hearts, and like challenges. When everyone intentionally or unintentionally avoided Fu Chiyuan, he twisted his waist and walked over.


    Laugh before you speak.


    But before she turned and sat down, Fu Chiyuan glanced coldly.


    The smile on the woman''s face suddenly froze, and a cool breath rushed up from the soles of her feet.


    She was so frightened that her heart bristled, as if she had a bright blade around her neck, which made her legs soft. Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps, tripped over something and fell directly to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    The situation here caused Li Cheng''s dissatisfaction. He frowned and looked over.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you even walk?"


    The woman who fell to the ground was so bleak and trembling that she couldn''t even say a word.


    Li Cheng winked at the people nearby. The woman quickly got up and walked over to help the woman on the ground, but accidentally touched the table, causing the wine on it to spill on Fu Chiyuan.


    It''s a mess.


    Li Cheng showed an angry expression next to him. After all, this game was his group. As a result, so many situations occurred again. What he lost was his face.


    "Get out! You are so clumsy that you dare to bring it to me."


    The two women quickly helped each other up and stumbled away.


    Li Cheng then looked at Fu Chiyuan and asked with concern: "Chi Yuan, are you all right? Alas, those two women are so clumsy that they dirty your clothes."


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Just sprinkle some, not too much. It''s all right after handling it.


    Fu Chiyuan stood up and left.


    Li Cheng and Li mingjue quickly exchanged eyes again. While Fu Chiyuan left, the others were immersed in the gentle countryside nearby. The woman closest to Fu Chiyuan quickly got something and put it in a bottle of wine.


    restroom.


    Fu Chiyuan''s face was as cold as ice, and his eyes were full of anger.


    It would be foolish for him not to see Li Cheng''s plot at this time.


    After finishing the wine on his pants, Fu Chiyuan called Han Lin, and then returned to the private room calmly.


    After that, when Li Cheng offered a toast or dared anything, Fu Chiyuan patiently cooperated.


    After three rounds of wine, all the people present showed their true colors.


    Some people directly hug people to leave, while others directly attack the women around them in the private room while they are drunk. The private room was obscene and full of blushing and heartbeat sounds.


    Fu Chiyuan has noticed the change of his body.


    It seems that Li Cheng did something when he left.


    That''s brave.


    Fu Chiyuan thought coldly in his heart, and the biting anger flashed in his cold black eyes.


    "Chi Yuan, are you drunk? I think you can''t walk steadily. Why don''t you go to the lounge first?"


    Li Cheng said with concern.


    I thought I was going to waste some time. Unexpectedly, Fu Chiyuan nodded and agreed without hesitation: "OK."


    Li Cheng was stunned, but he soon recovered. Smiling, Li mingjue, who had been following him, handed him a card: "take my membership card and take Chi Yuan to the lounge to rest."


    "Yes."


    Li mingjue respectfully came over and looked at Fu Chiyuan.


    "Mr. Fu, please."


    Fu Chiyuan squinted, nodded and left behind each other.


    The lounge is upstairs. It''ll be there soon.


    "Mr. Fu, take a break first. You can call the front desk if you need anything."


    Li mingjue then turned and left.


    Closing the door, he stood in the corridor, and the respect on his face suddenly turned into a strange and resentful smile. Looking back at the closed door of the room, he reached out and pinched the phone in his hand.


    It''s almost time to calculate.


    That medicine was specially prepared for Fu Chiyuan. I''m afraid it has worked now.


    Li mingjue took out his mobile phone and quickly sent a text message.


    Soon the elevator door opened, and a woman with long legs and thin waist came out and passed Li mingjue in the corridor.


    The two secretly exchanged a look.

 Chapter 448

    Soon Li mingjue entered the elevator, while the woman walked slowly to the door of the lounge where Fu Chiyuan had just entered. She took out her room card and brushed it before she went in.


    Anyone who sees this scene will think that the woman was called by Fu Chiyuan in the room.


    The door opened and closed. As for what happened inside, people outside don''t know.


    When Li mingjue returned to the private room, the others were almost gone.


    Li Cheng also let go a lot. When he saw him come in, he directly asked, "everything has been done?"


    "It''s done."


    "Good!"


    Li Chenglu smiled proudly. He didn''t expect to succeed so easily.


    Didn''t Fu Chiyuan show that he loved his woman so much? In that case, if he holds the evidence that he rolled with other women in his hand, he will be threatened and compromise by himself.


    At that time, he Fu Chiyuan will not be held in the palm of his hand by himself. He has to do whatever he wants him to do.


    "Well done! When it''s over, I''ll give you a bonus."


    Li Cheng patted Li mingjue on the shoulder and said proudly with a smile.


    Li mingjue smiled and said nothing, but there was malice and pleasure in his eyes.


    At first, he arranged the three women around the corner of the bathroom. At that time, he had already got medicine from Fu Chiyuan. As long as it touches the skin, it will work.


    Plus the medicine in the wine, he will have a ecstatic night tonight.


    When the photos of his cheating are held by himself, and then let the people he most doesn''t want to see them, will their days be harmonious?


    Oh, I can''t wait to see that day come.


    Li mingjue lowered his eyes to block his pleasure and calculation.


    "I also went upstairs to have a rest. I drank a little too much and felt dizzy. You can play whatever you want and charge it on my card."


    Seeing Li Cheng''s eagerness, how could Li mingjue not know what he was going to do.


    Li Cheng also has shares in this club, which is one of his private properties. Most importantly, the main person in charge here is his mistress. I''m afraid he''s the only one who knows about it, Li mingjue.


    After all, Li Cheng''s wife''s family is very powerful. If he is caught stealing, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Li Cheng is also afraid of his wife''s family. He can only secretly meet his lover in the name of work.


    When he left, Li mingjue was too lazy to pretend again, showing a fierce and gloomy face.


    He sat alone in the private room, poured himself several glasses of wine, and then left.


    Li Cheng only entered the lounge with his front foot, and a woman at his back foot opened the door and went in.


    "Baby, I miss you so much."


    Li Cheng hugged the woman from behind, kissed her beautiful face several times, and then buried her face on her towering soft chest.


    "Dead ghost, you can''t wait for me to take a bath."


    "Let''s go together."


    Li Cheng said with an obscene smile, holding the woman while tearing her clothes and walking into the bathroom.


    Soon there came the sound of water splashing inside, sometimes mixed with women''s charming breathing and men''s stuffy hum


    "Sir, everything is arranged."


    "I see."


    Fu Chiyuan hung up the phone and stared at the woman lying on the ground indifferently.


    The cold eyes made the other party severely bleak, and his face was full of fear.


    "Sir, please forgive me. I really didn''t know this was your room. I just went wrong."


    "Wrong way?" Fu Chiyuan raised his lips with a mocking smile and said contemptuously, "do you think I''ll believe it? Such a stupid excuse."


    "I really just went the wrong way. I... I drank wine, confused, read the wrong house number, and saw a crack in the room door, so I thought... I thought it was the guest''s room, so I came in. I really didn''t mean to. Your adult has a large number. Let me leave."


    The woman pleaded on her face and said that any man would have compassion when he saw it.


    Unfortunately, in front of her is Fu Chiyuan.


    Even though his body was suffering from drugs and was about to reach the peak of out of control, he could not see anything from Fu Chiyuan''s face.


    He was still calm, his eyes were cold, and his momentum was cold.


    I have to say that this woman has some courage. She dared not tell the truth in the face of Fu Chiyuan.


    Fu Chiyuan sneered.


    He is not a gentle man, let alone the woman dares to calculate him.


    A minute later, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Come in."


    Fu Chiyuan said coldly.


    The door was opened and Han Lin came in with several men.


    "Sir."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded and looked at the woman lying on the ground.


    "Since you won''t say it, I won''t force it. But if you break into my room and disturb me, you still have to pay." Fu Chiyuan said slowly and glanced at the people behind Han Lin. several men immediately came forward, and Fu Chiyuan pointed to them: "these people will stay with you tonight. Anyway... You''re just doing business."


    The woman looked at the men with trembling eyes.


    Although they are tall and big, they look good. She does do this. Sometimes she accompanies several guests at the same time, so she even breathes a sigh of relief in her heart.


    At least he muddled through.


    However, the next second, Fu Chiyuan said without emotion: "they like to use strong and tools in sex. I believe you have been in contact with special guests in this industry, and don''t care at all, do you?"


    Hearing the speech, the woman''s face immediately turned pale.


    She did see people with special interests, but it was enough for her to serve those abnormal guests once.


    After all, you have to rest for several days to recover and provide for your injuries. Now there are four people standing in front of her, all of which are of that kind.


    Serving them all night, she must have lost half her life.


    The woman knew that she had not cheated Fu Chiyuan at all, and her face immediately turned pale.


    The attitude changed all of a sudden.


    "I said, I said!"


    Fu Chiyuan looked coldly at the woman who suddenly changed her mouth. Her cold eyes made her tremble.


    "Yes... Someone gave me a sum of money to come here tonight and said... He also said to let me take some intimate photos with you. It''s best to do that and have videos. I was also fascinated for a while, so..."


    "Obsessed?"


    Oh, will he believe such words?


    If it''s really just for money, how can you just die and don''t admit it.


    Of course, Fu Chiyuan is not interested in other people''s emotional disputes.


    He will pay if he dares to calculate.


    Several people can be exempted together, but she can''t escape the punishment tonight.


    Fu Chiyuan stood up and nearly fell down because of the influence of the medicine.


    Han Lin immediately came forward to hold him, worried: "sir?"


    "I''m fine."


    Fu Chiyuan controlled his body with great perseverance. After standing firm, he walked out step by step.

 Chapter 449

    "Are you sure you don''t want Gu Xinning to come over?"


    Xi Zhou raised his eyebrows and looked at Fu Chiyuan in the cold bath water.


    This medicine is very powerful. Even if you have been bathing in cold water, you will suffer a lot. Obviously, a good friend is a man with a wife. Why do you have to endure it alone? That''s strange enough.


    Fu Chiyuan lifted his eyelids and glanced coldly at Xi Zhou: "don''t bother."


    "Then you''ve been enduring it?"


    "I don''t want Xinning to worry."


    So you can''t tell Gu Xinning about it.


    Xi Zhou skimmed his mouth, shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "anyway, it''s you who suffer. I care about you. Well, I don''t need me here. When you soak for a while, I''ll give myself a needle and I''ll go first."


    He has just returned from other places. He is tired and sleepy. He is anxious to go back and have a rest.


    Anyway, my friend should be fine. He won''t waste his time here.


    Xi Zhou left soon.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Fu Chiyuan asked Han Lin to bring the phone. He wanted to call Gu Xinning and Fu still to reassure them.


    "It''s dad''s phone. Come on."


    Gu Xinning still waved to Fu. The little guy immediately put down his toy and ran over and sat in her arms.


    The phone is just connected.


    "Dad!"


    Fu still shouted happily at the phone and asked, "Dad, when will you come back? My mother and I are waiting for you at home."


    When Fu Chiyuan heard the speech, his face was full of guilt and hurriedly comforted his daughter: "I''m sorry, baby, Dad suddenly has an emergency to deal with. There''s no time to go back tonight."


    "Ah?"


    Fu still stared at Gu Xinning. Why can''t dad come back suddenly?


    "I''ll come."


    Gu Xinning rubbed her daughter''s hair and answered the phone.


    "Is it serious?"


    "It''s not serious, but it will take some time. Even if I go back, it''s early in the morning. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you, so I''ll just stay in the company. Don''t worry about me, go to bed early. By the way, coax my daughter and tell her I didn''t mean it."


    "Don''t worry, my daughter likes you best, so she won''t be angry with you."


    Gu Xinning said with some taste.


    "I love you most."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and comforted. He couldn''t hear his voice. He was drugged and soaked in cold water. He was restraining waves of surging desire.


    "Well, sweetheart, say good night to Dad."


    Gu Xinning handed the phone to her daughter.


    Fu still answered the phone and said, "dad should pay attention to rest. Mom and I will wait for you to come back tomorrow. Good night."


    "Good night, my baby."


    Fu Chiyuan''s tone was very gentle.


    When I hung up the phone, my soft eyebrows and eyes were like a layer of frost.


    "Did Mrs. Li inform you?"


    "I''ve been informed. I should be on the way to catch traitors at the moment."


    "Where''s the reporter?"


    "Ready, too."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded when he heard the speech, closed his eyes again, and restrained the drugs in his body with cold water.


    Since he and Li Cheng want to calculate him in this way, let''s taste it first.


    "By the way, sir, there is still nothing unusual about Li mingjue. Everything tonight is also arranged by Li Cheng. He just acts according to Li Cheng''s orders."


    "The Li family and SJ have never had a conflict of interest. Why did he do that?"


    Fu Chiyuan opened his eyes and his black eyes were full of ridicule.


    Is this Li Cheng''s head broken?


    Well, the leader of the Li family wants to jump out and fight with Sj and Fu Chiyuan.


    "You mean there''s something behind this?"


    "Is there another secret? I don''t know. What is certain is that someone must be behind Li Cheng. Otherwise, why did he suddenly plan on me?"


    Han Lin frowned and thought about the possibility carefully.


    "Let someone investigate the Li family deeply. I want to know everything."


    Maybe you can know something from here.


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Han Lin said, turned and went out to arrange.


    About half an hour later, there was a sudden noise outside the corridor.


    Han Lin showed a gloating smile and said, "Mrs. Li is here."


    There are their people outside, who are broadcasting live, while Han Lin can see it clearly through mobile phone video.


    While watching, he also gossip with Fu Chiyuan.


    "Mrs. Li directly asked the manager of the club to open the door and rushed in with people. Li Cheng was working with his lover in bed. Mrs. Li directly came forward and grabbed his hair, pulled him aside and threw him to the bodyguard. The woman on the bed didn''t even have a shame cloth, and was photographed by the reporter who rushed in. Gee, it''s lively now."


    The person in charge of the Li family was out with his lover, but his wife caught him in bed. How do you think he''s hot.


    These days, the spread speed of peach news is the fastest.


    Not to mention the rich and powerful.


    Li Cheng never thought he would capsize in the gutter. He was caught eating by his wife and took a bunch of photos naked. Lose face and go to the Pacific Ocean. It''s a shame.


    Mrs. Li was so imposing that she came forward and slapped Li Cheng.


    After taking nude photos of the two, he turned and left without hesitation.


    Li Cheng was afraid of his wife''s family. He quickly dressed up and chased out. He couldn''t even care about his face.


    After reading the gossip, the reporter also got enough hot news, and the talents outside gradually dispersed.


    Han Lin turns off his cell phone and there is a strong smell of gossip in his eyes.


    "Where is Li mingjue?"


    "After Li Cheng took people to open a room, he left the club."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded and said nothing more.


    His cold water was almost soaked. He just came out of the bathtub and injected the injection left by Xi Zhou into the vein of his arm.


    Early the next morning, the news portals of major media newspapers began to have peach news all over the sky. Who doesn''t know that Li Cheng, the person in charge of the Li family, was caught and raped in bed by his wife in Ningcheng.


    Li Cheng''s stealing chicken is not enough to eat rice, let alone regret it.


    And because his wife is determined to divorce herself this time, without the power of his wife''s mother''s family, Li Cheng''s identity as the head of the Li family cannot be guaranteed. Now he almost regretted his death. He wanted to drown the man who had given him advice with spitting.


    Because he was busy coaxing his wife and flattering his wife''s family, Li Cheng could no longer take care of Fu Chiyuan''s affairs.


    I thought this matter would be solved and Gu Xinning wouldn''t know. Who knows, she happened to recognize a bodyguard following Han Lin from a video and guessed that she might have something to do with Fu Chiyuan.


    Facing Gu Xinning''s questioning, Fu Chiyuan had no choice but to tell the truth.


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but I didn''t want you to worry. You see, isn''t I all right now?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning''s flattering smile.


    "Don''t hide it from me next time."


    After being given that kind of medicine, I can bear it myself. Just think about it, I know how painful it is. Gu Xinning knows that he doesn''t want to worry himself, but he still has some resentment in his heart.

 Chapter 450

    He didn''t want to worry himself, so he hid it. He didn''t love his patience.


    "Well, I promise there will never be another time. Xiaoning baby, don''t be angry, okay?"


    In the face of Fu Chiyuan''s sincere apology and guarantee, Gu Xinning can''t say anything. Fortunately, Fu Chiyuan was not trapped by them.


    "Why did Li Cheng do this? SJ has no conflict of interest with the Li family. Moreover, SJ is the strongest of several competing companies in the project led by the Li family. Shouldn''t he please you and have a good relationship with Sj at this time?"


    Gu Xinning frowned and said her doubts.


    "So I decided that there must be a hidden person behind this matter. The other party encouraged Li Cheng to do so. As for Li Cheng... I think he is a fool, greedy but incompetent. This time, it''s also his bad luck! Wait and see. The Li family must pull him down from the position of leader this time."


    Fu Chiyuan said coldly.


    "You should quickly find out the people behind the scenes. Be careful during this period."


    "You and your daughter should also be careful. The other party''s identity and purpose are unknown. Before that, I must ensure the safety of you and your daughter. Honey, I will arrange the pick-up and drop off people every day when I go to the kindergarten. One group will be in the light and the other in the dark. I will also arrange people around you to ensure that it will not affect your work."


    Fu Chiyuan worried that Gu Xinning would be disgusted, so he quickly explained to her.


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning nodded. She knew the priorities. Although it would be uncomfortable to be followed, safety was the most important.


    Just wait until things are settled.


    Han Lin moves quickly. Although Li Cheng does it secretly, he still finds clues.


    "The Li family is not as harmonious as it seems."


    The most important thing in this big family is calculation and strife. It looks harmonious on the surface, but it doesn''t know how dirty it is inside. Li Cheng''s current position does not depend on the scenery, but in fact, he is struggling because of the pressure of insiders.


    If he wants to maintain his responsible status and dignity, he must find ways to ensure that he has enough resources and money in his hands.


    To this end, he secretly set up a company to help himself accumulate money.


    The project led by the Li family involves a wide range and, of course, makes a lot of money. He had no reason to watch such a large piece of fat in front of him but didn''t bite, so Li Cheng was moved.


    "He took advantage of the rights of his person in charge to secretly put his company in. The reason why he wanted to hold you, I think his purpose is to use SJ to cover up his company and make a lot of money."


    Han Lin expressed his views.


    Fu Chiyuan expressed his approval and raised his lips with a sneer.


    "He wants to steal a dragon and turn a phoenix? Well, it depends on whether he has this ability."


    "What shall we do now, sir?"


    "Send the evidence you found to the Li family. Since it''s their own business, let them solve it by themselves. In addition, tell the Li family that I will personally come to the door and ask for a statement some day because of my physical condition after being drugged."


    Later, the red fruit is threatening the Li family.


    Han Lin certainly understood what he meant and smiled and nodded away.


    Li Cheng, Li Cheng, just wait and cry.


    After Han Lin left, he quickly sorted out all the materials and handed them to the Li family. By the way, he conveyed his husband''s meaning.


    Poor Li Cheng didn''t coax his wife. He received a call from his family. He was coldly called back by his elders and smashed him with the evidence.


    "Look what you''ve done? As the leader of the Li family, you shoulder our trust in you. Look what you''ve done? Oh, use the family to make profits for yourself? Is this what a responsible person should do?"


    Li Cheng stood beside him with a disheartened face, unable to say a word of explanation.


    It''s all facts. How does he justify it?


    "It''s very kind of you. You dare to calculate Fu Chiyuan! You don''t use your head to think about it. Since Fu Chiyuan can easily bring down Fu Hengzhi and Fu Shi, how can he be a simple person. You''re good. You still use that dirty means to calculate him. The result is good? Stealing chickens can''t eat rice. Why are you so stupid!"


    Li Cheng''s scolded dog was bloody and his face was blue, white and red.


    When the elders were tired of scolding, they immediately threw people out impolitely.


    He still has to discuss with others how to appease Fu Chiyuan.


    Thinking of Han Lin''s message, the old man immediately fidgeted.


    That is not a vegetarian. If you can''t satisfy him, I''m afraid the Li family will be in trouble in the future.


    In the final analysis, it was all done by this fool Li Cheng!


    Facts have proved that if the Li family can let Li Cheng sit in the position of person in charge, they can let him down.


    The day after Han Lin handed over the evidence to the Li family, Li Chengcheng lost his position as the person in charge and took over his cousin. Li Cheng lost his position in the Li family, and his wife was determined to divorce him. Naturally, there was no support from his father-in-law''s family.


    It can be said that he fell from the cloud to hell.


    Only then did Li Cheng regret it, but it was too late.


    Sitting in the empty villa, Li Cheng drank glasses of wine. His eyes were red and looked particularly frightening.


    "I can''t just forget it! I''m the person in charge of the Li family, I am!"


    Li Cheng talked to himself as if he were crazy, and his eyes were full of hostility.


    He suddenly waved to sweep the wine bottles on the table to the ground, picked up his mobile phone and trembled his fingers to dial a string of numbers.


    "Help me again, help me again."


    While waiting for the phone to connect, he was talking in his mouth.


    Unfortunately, no one answered the phone.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen? Shit, answer the phone! Answer the phone!"


    After determining that he was impolitely discarded by the other party as an abandoned chess piece, Li Cheng was devastated.


    "It''s over, it''s all over."


    Fu Chiyuan soon knew what had happened here.


    "It seems that the last person Li Cheng contacted was the black hand who helped him out behind his back. It''s a pity that everything is the same along the phone number."


    Han Lin frowned and said with a gloomy look.


    This time it was a modest setback, and of course he couldn''t be in a good mood.


    "The other party will do it."


    Since it was deliberately aimed at him, it would not be over at once.


    "Sir, do you think this person is Fu Jinghan who has been missing for a long time?"


    "It''s possible, but it doesn''t rule out the possibility that the Ye family or the Gong family are making trouble behind the scenes."


    After all, the Ye family and ye Zhicheng hate Fu Chiyuan. Even if he has been warned, what if he still doesn''t die and wants to fight back with luck? And the Gong family. Although Gong Yue did it in the name of Ye Zhicheng, what if the Gong family wanted to revenge Fu Chiyuan?

 Chapter 451

    Any one may not be let go. We should investigate it clearly.


    "I''ll have someone check it immediately."


    After Gong Yue''s accident, the Gong family said that they would not investigate again, but after so many years, who knows whether the Gong family suddenly felt unhappy and wanted to revenge?


    Although the Ye family is not as good as before, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. It''s better to be careful.


    He still has Xinning and sweetheart. He must be alert and vigilant.


    After taking back the right of the person in charge of Li Cheng and kicking him out of the Li family''s house, the Li family thought it was enough. After all, their Li family can be regarded as a famous family in Ningcheng. Even if Fu Chiyuan is the Fu family, he is just a junior who has just returned home for a few years.


    With the status and qualifications of the Li family, using Li Cheng alone is enough to compensate Fu Chiyuan.


    He can''t quarrel with the Li family for a Li Cheng, can he?


    Hehe, I''m so sorry. I really can.


    Who is Fu Chiyuan? He is the Lord who will never suffer. It was Li Cheng who made trouble. It was the Li family who deserved it. How could Fu Chiyuan not take advantage of such a good opportunity.


    So on a sunny morning, Fu Chiyuan personally took people to Li''s house.


    "Old man, Fu Chiyuan of the Fu family is coming."


    When the old man of the Li family, who was feeding fish and enjoying flowers leisurely, heard his speech, his face suddenly became ugly and stood up with a rub: "what''s he doing here?"


    "Of course, to get back my due compensation."


    Before the other party could answer, Fu Chiyuan mentioned him.


    After listening to him, the Li family almost fainted.


    He didn''t expect that Fu Chiyuan not only really dared to come to the Li family, but also asked for compensation directly.


    Rao Shi saw many storms and waves, and old man Li couldn''t react. He was stunned for a long time before blowing his beard and staring at Fu Chiyuan. He said sarcastically, "why, I took back the right of the person in charge of Li Cheng and drove him out of the Li family. Since then, whether I live or die has nothing to do with the Li family. Isn''t it enough to compensate you?"


    Master Li said sarcastically.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t care about the sarcasm and sarcasm of the other party. His smile was still light and clear, and his answer was particularly reasonable: "of course not enough."


    "You... Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Old man Li''s angry face turned pig liver and stared at Fu Chiyuan gloomily.


    "Deceive people too much? What the master said is really strange. I just came to ask for compensation. How can I deceive people too much? Master Li must not know that what Li Cheng did to me constitutes the crime of intentional injury. If I call the police, even if he is expelled from the Li family now, you Li family will not escape. At that time, it will be the master who will lose face."


    Fu Chiyuan said slowly.


    If Li Cheng dares to calculate him, he should pay the price.


    It''s not enough for him to leave the Li family. Even the Li family has to pay a price.


    "You... You..."


    Master Li trembled and pointed to Fu Chiyuan, but he couldn''t say a superfluous word except you.


    "Let''s make a long story short. I have something else to do."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t want to waste his time in the Li family, so he spoke out his requirements directly.


    "Anyway, even if there is no such thing, SJ can take the lead and take over the previous case. Now it''s just for you to make a decision in advance. You should see clearly what SJ''s strength is."


    He traded the reputation of the Li family for a project that Fu Chiyuan would get sooner or later.


    Understand what Fu Chiyuan said, old man Li was almost angry.


    Why should the Li family be the leader? Of course, it''s because there are huge interests, but Fu Chiyuan''s request now is to let the Li family be a pure leader, and he can''t even take advantage of any advantage.


    Will Mr. Li agree to such a thing?


    Of course he didn''t want to promise, but compared with interests, the reputation of the Li family is equally important.


    Master Li''s face changed again and again. Finally, he gritted his teeth and agreed.


    "It''s really a tough role to drive my uncle away without any effort. It''s a newborn calf. I dare to be crazy in my Li family!"


    Although he was forced to compromise, old man Li still couldn''t swallow it.


    He mocked Fu Chiyuan in a strange way.


    But Fu Chiyuan didn''t seem to hear it, and said very modestly, "Master Li is polite." The angry old man Li really fainted.


    To achieve his goal, Fu Chiyuan swaggered away from the Li family.


    When Gu Xinning heard the whole process, the whole person was stunned.


    "You are really a dumpling filled with black sesame."


    The cuts are black.


    "Now that the problem of the project is solved, Li Cheng can''t jump out to be a demon. The rest of the investigation can be handed over to Han Lin. my time doesn''t have to be so tight. I can spare more time to accompany you and sweetheart."


    Fu Chiyuan doesn''t love his work at all. Instead, he wants to stick with his wife and daughter all the time.


    "I''m really sorry. Gu is trying to solve a big case recently. I''m going to be busy."


    Gu Xinning broke Fu Chiyuan''s expectations impolitely.


    "So cruel?"


    "Mr. Fu, work hard to support my family. You have to support my daughter and me."


    "Then why are you still working?"


    Fu Chiyuan said with a smile.


    Gu Xinning suddenly blinked mischievously and said, "of course, I work hard to make money to support you."


    Listening to her natural tone, Fu Chiyuan''s eyes suddenly became deep. Suddenly turned over and pressed Gu Xinning under her, holding her wrist to her head.


    Her eyes were fixed on her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Xinning stared at Fu Chiyuan with a blank face.


    "Baby, I want to eat you."


    With that, Fu Chiyuan bowed his head, held Gu Xinning''s lips and kissed them fiercely.


    Well, make a wish: I hope my wife can get pregnant as soon as possible and have a fat boy in her second child. With her daughter to form a good word, a family of four people live happily together.


    If Gu Xinning knew Fu Chiyuan''s wish before making a wish, I''m afraid she would have to laugh.


    This man used to have such a childish side.


    After a week''s investigation, Han Lin brought the result to Fu Chiyuan.


    "Ye Zhicheng''s health has been much worse than before in the past year, and his two sons have been arrested for internal fighting. As for ye Lingshan, although she is better, she still gets sick occasionally. Ye''s company is now taken care of by Ye Zhicheng''s nephew. At present, he can''t spare the energy to retaliate."


    "Where''s the palace?"


    "After Gong Yue''s accident, his biological parents took him abroad. The Gong family cut off contact after giving each other a sum of money. Obviously, it was to get rid of the relationship with their family and proved that they would not make demons for Gong Yue."


    "If all are ruled out, there will be only Fu Jinghan who has been missing for a long time."


    Fu Chiyuan squinted and his eyes were sharp.

 Chapter 452

    "What about Li mingjue? Wasn''t he Li Cheng''s assistant before? Since Li Cheng was kicked out by the Li family, where did he go?"


    When Fu Chiyuan thought of Li mingjue, he always felt that something was wrong. Even if Han Lin checked, he really had no problem, but Fu Chiyuan still didn''t want to let go of his suspicions.


    "After Li Cheng was driven out by the Li family, Li mingjue, the assistant, was dismissed by the Li family together. As for where he went later..." speaking of this, Han Lin''s face was somewhat annoyed: "he was busy checking the Ye family and the Gong family recently, so he didn''t care after learning that Li mingjue was dismissed by the Li family."


    After all, this Li mingjue has been investigated many times, and each time it shows that he has no problem.


    Han Lin is busy investigating the affairs of the Gong family and the Ye family. Naturally, he has heard about him.


    Only when Fu Chiyuan asked at this moment, Han Lin suddenly felt that he seemed to be relieved of Li mingjue too early and too hasty. Looking at his appearance, it is obvious that I still doubt him.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''ll have someone investigate now."


    If he misses any important clues because of his carelessness, Han Lin must die of chagrin.


    Fortunately, Fu Chiyuan did not investigate his dereliction of duty this time.


    "Investigate him carefully again. You should know everything. You can''t let go of any doubt."


    He didn''t believe it. If he investigated it carefully like this, there would be anything missing.


    "Yes, I''ll go at once."


    Han Lin quickly nodded and left.


    Although it was a problem that had been checked several times, Han Lin checked it again very seriously.


    As Fu Chiyuan said, everything is big and small, and no detail is spared. After checking like this, I actually checked some subtle differences.


    Of course, Han Lin still can''t see any problem.


    These reports were soon sent to Fu Chiyuan''s desk.


    "Li mingjue stayed in the hospital for a period of time because of injury before returning home?"


    "Yes."


    Han Lin nodded. That''s what the information said. Li mingjue lived in the hospital for some time because of a small car accident and serious facial abrasion before returning home.


    The car accident was an accident, and everything was normal when he was hospitalized.


    As a result, Han Lin did not put this clue in his eyes before investigating. Fu Chiyuan said it this time. There are no details of important matters. He thought about it and added it to this report.


    "When did he live in the hospital?"


    Han Lin quickly said a date.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned, and his slender fingers tapped gently on the desk. This was a small action he would make when he was meditating.


    "When did Fu Jinghan''s cruise ship happen?"


    Han Lin thought and added a date. After that, he reacted, stared and said, "the time of Fu Jinghan''s accident is only two days away from the time of Li mingjue''s hospitalization!"


    Fu Jinghan''s cruise ship accident led to his disappearance first, while Li mingjue was hospitalized after a car accident.


    If there is no relationship between the two, it does not matter. But if he had to investigate, Han Lin would follow Fu Chiyuan''s arrangement to investigate.


    "Check to see if Fu Jinghan has any intersection with this Li mingjue."


    "OK."


    Han Lin nodded. He knew that Mr. would not be aimless. He had a hunch that he might find anything this time.


    "By the way, Li mingjue quickly submitted his resume and entered a company after leaving the Li family. I remember the company name seems to be Xinyue. He is now the assistant to the general manager of Xinyue."


    "Xinyue?"


    This is a company specializing in women''s cosmetics industry. The scale is not large, but it has great development potential. Li mingjue''s ability to enter Xinyue and directly become the assistant of the general manager proves that his work ability is very good.


    And no matter from which point of view, Li mingjue''s entry into Xinyue is not abrupt.


    His behavior is normal.


    He was expelled from the Li family, so he sent his resume to find a job again. It seems that it has nothing to do with Li Zhencheng.


    "Don''t relax your vigilance against him and continue to let people follow."


    Fu Chiyuan said coldly, and Han Lin nodded immediately.


    At this point, there was no clue. Fu Chiyuan was a little fidgety and frowned unconsciously.


    He wants to give Gu Xinning and Fu a stable life, and Fu Jinghan''s unstable factor is like a bomb. No one knows when he will suddenly explode.


    "Tut."


    Frowning irritably, Fu Chiyuan threw away his pen, pushed back his chair and stood up.


    He wants to hear Gu Xinning''s voice and his daughter''s.


    It''s a pity that Fu is still in kindergarten, so he can only call Gu Xinning and let her voice soothe his irritability.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Since you can handle Fu Hengzhi, are you still afraid of a Fu Jinghan? How can he say that he is also your loser? You don''t have to worry about disrupting the focus of your life for him. Chi Yuan, you are great."


    Gu Xinning comforted him considerately, which made Fu Chiyuan feel much better.


    "I''m just a little angry. I''m worried that when Fu Jinghan jumps out will hurt you and sweetheart. You know, nothing is more important to me than the safety of you two. Care is chaos, and I can''t control myself."


    "I know."


    Of course she knew that Fu Chiyuan would be so worried, but she was just worried about herself and her daughter, but it was useless to worry about such a thing.


    "Whether Fu Jinghan did it behind the scenes or not, as long as he doesn''t appear, we can only strengthen our prevention. Don''t worry, I believe you. As long as Fu Jinghan dares to reveal the slightest flaw, you will definitely kill him."


    "Trust me so much?"


    It is undeniable that Fu Chiyuan was pleased by Gu Xinning''s words.


    If you are worshipped by your beloved woman, any man''s vanity will be satisfied.


    Fu Chiyuan suddenly felt itchy. He wanted to see Gu Xinning earlier, hug her and enter her


    "Of course I believe you. You are Fu Chiyuan." After a pause, Gu Xinning pressed down her shyness and pretended to be calm and said, "you are my Gu Xinning man. No one is better than you."


    "Baby, I love you."


    Fu Chiyuan was very pleased. Now he wanted to imprison Gu Xinning under him and ask her hard.


    That''s lovely.


    "I love you too."


    Gu Xinning said seriously.


    "Baby, you can''t tease me anymore, otherwise I can''t control my emotions."


    Fu Chiyuan said gnashing his teeth.


    Now Gu Xinning is in Gu''s family and he is SJ. Even if she wants what she wants, she can only bear it. It''s cruel.


    Gu Xinning was bewildered: "I teased you. You''re in estrus anytime and anywhere."

 Chapter 453

    "No way, as long as you think of you, I will be in heat anytime and anywhere."


    Gu Xinning:


    In terms of provocation, she can''t win Fu Chiyuan.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Do what you should do. Our life can''t be messed up by a mouse hiding in the dark. It''s not worth it."


    "OK."


    Fu Chiyuan said and hung up reluctantly.


    Hoo.


    He took a long breath and felt that it would hurt his masculinity not to show such a vulnerable side in front of his women in the future.


    No matter where Fu Jinghan hides and what he will do next time, he won''t be afraid. Instead, he can''t wait for him to jump out and die, so that he can get rid of him as soon as possible.


    Li mingjue stood in front of the French window in the apartment, reflecting his face more twisted than the devil.


    "Fu Chiyuan!"


    His face was ferocious. He gnashed his teeth and said Fu Chiyuan''s name.


    The hands hanging on the side of the body held tightly, as if trying to restrain something.


    Thinking of Gu Xinning standing side by side with him and the little girl in his arms who looked a little like him, his expression became more and more distorted. Yin''s eyes were full of resentment and bitter hatred, which made people shudder.


    Just then, the mobile phone on the coffee table behind him vibrated.


    He put away all the expressions on his face and turned to answer the phone.


    "Didn''t you say you would succeed? Why did you screw up in the end? Damn it, you lied to me at the beginning, didn''t you?"


    "Lie to you?"


    Li mingjue smiled ferociously at the French window, and his eyes were full of ridicule: "obviously you are stupid. I told you to be careful before you succeed, but what about you? Mr. Li, you are stupid in Fu Chiyuan''s hands. Well, don''t call me again."


    With that, Li mingjue hung up.


    Li Cheng on the other end of the phone will never know that the expert he has always trusted is Li mingjue, his little assistant.


    The voice on the phone is false!


    Li mingjue clenched the phone and stared at the phone with a thoughtful expression.


    He still keeps this number because he has to wait for someone to call.


    It should be almost.


    As if to respond to what he thought, the phone rang again the next second.


    Seeing that it was the number he was waiting for, Li mingjue smiled darkly and answered the phone slowly. His voice became hoarse again: "have you thought it over?"


    "Can you really do what you promised?"


    "Of course, we are the best allies. How could I lie to you? Besides, not only us, but also the biggest help. Ye family, you should know?"


    "What''s the current situation of the Ye family? You also know that it''s really useful to be half dead?"


    "It''s no use. You''ll know if you''ve tried."


    Li mingjue said with unclear meaning.


    "Since you are willing to call to show that you have figured it out, now we are standing in the same boat. Don''t worry, Gong Shao, our plan will succeed."


    This time, he absolutely wants Fu Chiyuan to pay the price and get all his things back.


    "Fu Chiyuan, don''t you care so much about Gu Xinning? Well, I''ll use her as a bargaining chip to threaten you? Oh, with the help of two fools, ye family and Gong Shao, I will succeed this time."


    Li mingjue said to himself, showing a proud and arrogant smile.


    He looks like a madman.


    Paranoid madman.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t know all this.


    After listening to Gu Xinning''s words, he also calmed down, and his life changed back to its former appearance.


    "I''ll pick up my daughter."


    "Are you going? Isn''t the company busy today?"


    Gu Xinning was surprised to hear Fu Chiyuan say so on the phone.


    "Well, not busy."


    With the concession of the Li family, the case SJ has been obtained. It means that there is no need to find any big case subsidiaries in the second half of the year, and the company will also show a steady upward trend in the next three years, so he plans to take a break.


    Picking up his daughter in kindergarten is a very important part of parent-child activities. How could he miss it.


    "Well, you pick up your daughter."


    Gu Xinning still has work to deal with. She can''t go to kindergarten. Since Fu Chiyuan is going, she has no reason to refuse.


    kindergarten.


    Fu still said goodbye to Ann, his best friend in the kindergarten. His eyes were full of sadness.


    Although he will meet again when he comes to the kindergarten the next day, Fu is still a little sad at the thought of not meeting one night.


    Ann is a very lovely little girl with a baby head and big eyes, especially black and bright. The little face is white and tender, and the meat is chubby. People want to pinch it when they see it.


    "See you tomorrow, sweetheart."


    "Ann, see you tomorrow."


    If you don''t give up, you''ll still go home.


    Fu still braced himself up, waved goodbye to Ann and watched Ann''s mother leave with her hand.


    "What''s the matter with my sweetheart? Aren''t you happy?"


    Suddenly heard his father''s voice, Fu was still a little stunned.


    She quickly looked up and saw that it was really her father squatting in front of her. She immediately screamed and jumped into his arms.


    "Dad!"


    "Do you miss your father?"


    "Yes!"


    Fu still nodded hard. She didn''t expect that her father would pick herself up from the kindergarten today, not her aunt and uncle bodyguard. She was so happy that the sad parting with Ann just now disappeared in an instant.


    "Tell Dad, were you unhappy just now? Why?"


    "I''m not unhappy. I just want to separate from Ann. I''m reluctant to give up."


    "Ann?"


    "Yes, Ann is very cute, and Ann''s mother is also very good. She also asks ANN to bring me handmade cookies, which is very gentle. Here is Ann''s car over there."


    Fu still happily introduced his good friend to Fu Chiyuan while pointing to a white Toyota not far away.


    Fu Chiyuan looked back and saw the shadow of a woman passing by. Then he got in the car and left.


    He took his eyes back without paying attention.


    "Silly girl, won''t you meet again when you come to the kindergarten tomorrow? What can I hate to give up."


    "Well, I also want to understand. I like Ann so much that I can''t help thinking about her. Well, Dad, let''s go home."


    "Why don''t we go back and surprise our mother at her company?"


    "Good!"


    Of course, ten thousand are willing.


    Without saying hello to Gu Xinning in advance, they drove directly to Gu. On the way, Fu Chiyuan was worried about his daughter''s hunger. He specially bought her a delicate cake and brought one for Gu Xinning.


    After going to the office, let two babies, one big and one small, eat together.


    Gu Xinning is busy at the moment, and on her desk, a document with the word Xinyue is placed next to it, with some dense annotations on it.

 Chapter 454

    When Fu Chiyuan and Fu still arrived, Gu Xinning just finished the document and let Chen Zhou take it away.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Dad and I want to surprise you."


    Fu still said in a sweet voice.


    The little guy came down from his father''s arms, ran to Gu Xinning for a few steps, hugged her legs and looked at her with a small face.


    "My father and I brought gifts to my mother."


    "Really?" Gu Xinning bent down to pick up her daughter and let her sit on her lap: "what gift?"


    "Cake. On the way here, I was worried that sweetheart was hungry, so I went to buy the cake, and you also had a share. Well, take advantage of the temporary absence of work and eat it to replenish your energy."


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning nodded. She was really hungry. It was just right to eat a cake pad at this time.


    She got up with her daughter and went to the nearby tea table to sit down.


    Fu Chiyuan walked over with the cake, opened the box and put their favorite tastes in front of each other.


    "Eat. I''ll make you something to drink."


    "Hard work."


    Gu Xinning looked up and said with a smile.


    "It''s not hard to serve my babies."


    Fu Chiyuan said that and turned to leave. He soon came back with a cup in one hand, which Gu Xinning and Fu still like to drink.


    For taking care of both of them, Fu Chiyuan has changed from being clumsy at first to being familiar with the road now. He sat opposite them and looked at them happily eating cakes.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap.


    After a knock at the door, Chen Zhou came in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Xinning looked up and asked.


    "There is a detail missing, so bring it here for you to confirm again."


    "OK, give it to me."


    Gu Xinning was about to reach out to pick it up, but Fu Chiyuan took the first step: "you continue to eat, I''ll help you see."


    "All right."


    Fu Chiyuan went out to finish the document, which was not a piece of cake, so Gu Xinning didn''t stop it. She continued to eat the cake at ease, while Fu Chiyuan opened the document to see what went wrong.


    "Xinyue?"


    The four words of Xinyue company on the document came into view, and Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrows quietly.


    "Well, Xinyue is a famous cosmetics company in Ningcheng. Recently, they launched a new skin care series, which is a high-grade product. Because of their limited ability, they want to find a powerful company to cooperate with. Xinyue has good development potential, so I want to try to contact it. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Xinning keenly noticed something from Fu Chiyuan''s tone and explained it before asking.


    "Did you take the initiative to find Xinyue or did Xinyue take the initiative to find you?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    Gu Xinning frowned and asked for some unknown reason.


    "After being dismissed by the Li family, Li mingjue applied to enter Xinyue and is now an assistant to the general manager of Xinyue."


    After Fu Chiyuan finished, Gu Xinning keenly found out the connection and understood what he meant.


    "You mean, it''s probably a trap?"


    Fu Chiyuan nodded, "that''s right."


    The other party probably felt SJ that Fu Chiyuan was there, so he couldn''t do it, so he made up his mind to Gu Shi and Gu Xinning.


    If this Li mingjue really has bad intentions.


    Even if he really has no doubts, just because he was with Li Cheng before, and now he has just entered Xinyue as an assistant to the general manager, Xinyue began to seek partners for the newly launched skin care products. From this point of view, the whole thing has been full of doubts.


    There can be no such coincidence in the world.


    "What about that? Refuse Xinyue''s cooperation?"


    "Why refuse."


    Fu Chiyuan curled his lips and smiled, and his eyes were full of the light of shrewd calculation.


    "Do you want to... Do what you want?"


    Just as before, Li Cheng wanted to calculate Fu Chiyuan, but Fu Chiyuan calculated it.


    "Smart."


    Fu Chiyuan said, corrected the small defects in the document and handed it to Chen Zhou.


    After listening to the conversation, Chen Zhou also understood what was going on. There was no need for him to worry about Fu Chiyuan. Xinyue wants to calculate Gu Shi and Gu Xinning. In the end, it will be very miserable.


    Chen Zhou nodded and left.


    "You know what? If you don''t bring sweetheart here today and just see this document, Gu and Xinyue will have signed a contract tomorrow. I''m really optimistic about Xinyue''s development potential and think the new products are very good."


    Gu Xinning said with a smile.


    "So, our sweetheart is indeed a lucky star."


    Fu Chiyuan said with a smile, looking at Fu''s eyes still spoiled.


    "No matter whether Xinyue has a plot or not and what he will do, we won''t be fooled by each other if we have prevention."


    "Be careful. If Li mingjue is insidious, he should also be able to guess. With our relationship, if Gu cooperates with Xinyue, I can''t help but know. Now that I know, naturally I won''t let go."


    "Isn''t it useless for us to make a plan?"


    Gu Xinning frowned and said.


    "How can it be useless." Fu Chiyuan smiled mysteriously and his eyes twinkled: "maybe we will do what we want, or what Li mingjue wants to see."


    "Do you want to do this?"


    "What we can think of, Li mingjue may not be unexpected. In short, it''s like a game. Only if we are brave enough can we win. Li mingjue knows our means, so he has another plan. But how does he know that we won''t miss a shot?"


    Gu Xinning:


    In a word, two insidious and cunning old foxes know each other''s routine well, but they still pretend to be confused and pretend not to know. That is to calculate with each other, falsely and truthfully, and to be more insidious and cunning than who they are.


    She said that Fu Chiyuan''s incision must be black.


    "Well, don''t worry about this. Eat the cake quickly. Our daughter will finish eating later."


    "Mom, eat quickly. The cake is delicious."


    Fu still took time to look up and say.


    Gu Xinning pinched the tip of her daughter''s nose with a smile and continued to eat the cake at ease.


    The cooperation case continued to follow the process, and the two sides signed the contract after several bargaining.


    As a strategic partner of Xinyue, Gu can not only share the formula of new skin care products, but also have the production right. Of course, the sacrifice of Xinyue is so great that Gu should also give corresponding benefits.


    Gu''s shopping malls must set up Xinyue cosmetics counters, which must be the best location.


    In addition, there are other rules


    To sum up, it''s a win-win situation.


    "Oh, Fu Chiyuan, you did it as expected."


    Li mingjue sneered and put the contract back in the drawer.


    Fu Chiyuan guessed right. Li mingjue did guess his routine, but he really pretended not to know and followed the original plan. To confuse Fu Chiyuan and cover up the real plan.


    Hidden under the appearance of peace is the confrontation between Fu Chiyuan and Li mingjue.

 Chapter 455

    "Mom, can I invite my good friends to our house?"


    One day after school in the kindergarten, Fu still suddenly held Gu Xinning''s hand and said mysteriously in her ear.


    She thought her daughter was going to say something, but she just wanted to invite her good friends home. Gu Xinning is certainly willing to meet such a small request. She also hopes that her daughter can make more friends and have a lively and cheerful personality.


    "Sure. Honey, who would you like to invite? Is that Ann?"


    "Well, how does mom know I want to invite Ann?"


    "My father told me. My father said that you have a good friend in kindergarten. You have to be reluctant to leave home every day. I guess our sweetheart''s good friend must be Ann."


    "Yes, I want to invite Ann. Mom, let''s prepare delicious food at home and invite ANN to play at home when the kindergarten is off at the weekend, OK?"


    "OK. But since ANN is sweetheart''s good friend, then Ann will come to our house as a guest. Sweetheart, you should be responsible for entertaining well. Can you do it?"


    Gu Xinning said this to exercise her daughter''s ability.


    After listening, the little guy nodded very seriously and promised, "of course. Mom, don''t worry, I will treat Ann well."


    "Well, let''s look forward to that day."


    When Fu Chiyuan came back, Gu Xinning also told him that Fu still wanted to invite his good friends home at the weekend. Hearing her daughter''s promise that she would entertain her good friends in person, she immediately smiled.


    "Our baby daughter has grown up."


    Fu Chiyuan said with emotion on his face that he was only three years old, but he was very sensible.


    How could he not love such a precious daughter.


    It''s the weekend in the twinkling of an eye.


    In order to welcome the arrival of An''an children, Gu Xinning went to the supermarket one day in advance and bought everything they should buy. The next morning, Fu still made some simple cookies with Gu Xinning.


    When the cookies are ready, Ann''s children are almost there.


    "Ding Dong."


    "Mom, it must be Ann."


    Hearing the doorbell, Fu still shouted excitedly.


    "Honey, be careful when you open the door. Say hello to Ann''s mother politely, you know?"


    "Yes."


    Fu still nodded and trotted to the door. Instead of telling the robot xiaopang, she opened the door on tiptoe.


    Standing outside the door was Ann and Ann''s mother, Lin Rui.


    "Hello, sweetheart."


    As soon as An''an saw Fu still, she greeted her with a smile and handed over her gift: "this is a gift I chose myself. I hope sweetheart will like it."


    "Thank you."


    Fu still thanked happily and took the gift from An''an with both hands.


    Lin Rui looked at the two good friends with a smile after saying hello, and then said hello to Fu.


    "Hello, sweetheart. I''m Ann''s mother. I''m glad you can invite ANN to your house."


    "Aunt, you''re welcome. Come in quickly."


    Fu was still happy to open the way and asked them to go in.


    Please sit down with Ann''s mother. Fu still warmly went to the kitchen to take the tray with small biscuits handed over by Gu Xinning, and several cups of fresh juice were put in the tray held by Gu Xinning.


    "Hello, is it Ann''s mother? I''m sweetheart''s mother, Gu Xinning."


    "Hello."


    Lin Rui quickly stood up and greeted Gu Xinning with a smile.


    "Sit down, you''re welcome. ANN is our sweetheart''s first good friend to invite to the door. The little guy has made a lot of preparations for today. Here, the cookies on the plate are also made by sweetheart with me. She said she wanted to entertain good friends."


    "Really? Cookies look good, sweetheart."


    Lin Rui smelled the words and looked at the lovely little animal shaped biscuits in the tray. They were baked just right, and they could smell the sweet milk smell. It was great.


    She couldn''t help praising.


    "Ann, try the cookies I baked. Mom said they were delicious."


    "Thank you."


    Ann smiled and took the biscuits that Fu still handed over. The two children ate happily.


    After eating cookies, Fu still asked the two adults for permission and took ANN to his room to play.


    "The children play by themselves. We don''t care. Why don''t we go for a walk in the garden?"


    "OK."


    Probably it''s the mother''s reason. The two children are especially good friends, so Gu Xinning and Lin Rui soon talked together and became more and more warm.


    Ann and Lin Rui didn''t leave until the afternoon.


    Fu and Gu Xinning still put them on the bus. The two little guys reluctantly said goodbye and went home.


    The white Toyota galloped on the road.


    In the rear seat, Ann is already asleep.


    Lin Rui''s kind smile disappeared at this moment. She looked at her sleeping daughter in the rearview mirror and pulled over. She pushed the door to get off and dialed a number with her mobile phone.


    "Hey, I''ve contacted Gu Xinning today. Don''t worry, are you safe..."


    Gu Xinning didn''t know all this. She was very happy that her daughter could entertain her friends well. After she went back, she slept with the little guy. Just when she woke up, Fu Chiyuan came back.


    "How''s sweetheart doing today? Is Ann happy to come to our house?"


    "Ann was very happy and said she liked our family. Ann also asked me why I didn''t see my father. She also said that she envied me when she saw my father pick me up in kindergarten." With that, Fu still lost his mood, bit his lip and said, "Ann said her father went far away and it will take a long time to come back."


    Fu Chiyuan and Gu Xinning looked at each other and understood what was going on.


    "Dad, is Ann''s father dead? Just like Grandma. Because she died and can''t be seen in the future, she just went far away. ANN is so poor. I will treat her better."


    Before Gu Xinning and Fu Chiyuan come up with anything to appease her, Fu still makes a firm statement.


    She knows the meaning of death, so she feels poor and wants to be better to her.


    Their daughter is the kindest.


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan, and his daughter''s eyes were full of love.


    After this meeting, An''an also invited Fu still to her home, and Gu Xinning followed. The relationship between the two sides is getting closer and closer, and sometimes they even make an appointment to go out together.


    Of course, Fu Chiyuan didn''t get together every time. He only arranged the driver and bodyguard.


    After all, An''an is a single parent family. Fu Chiyuan can''t appear at the Party of several people.


    Life is plain. After the Li family''s affairs, no one has been a demon. The other party seems to disappear.

 Chapter 456

    However, the calm is not destined to last long.


    One morning, Gu secretly improved the formula of Xinyue skin care products and illegally added toxic substances, resulting in facial ulceration of users. The news spread in an explosive nature.


    Once exposed, major media portals quickly followed up.


    At the same time, everywhere on the Internet are clamoring for Gu to stand up and explain that Gu has lost all his conscience and damaged people''s face for money. They are all crusading against Gu and shouting slogans to boycott Gu''s products.


    It is very lively.


    This day is doomed to be restless.


    "President Gu, the downstairs has been blocked by reporters from major media. They all asked to interview you and let you give a reasonable explanation for today''s news."


    Chen Zhou hurried into the office and frowned.


    With the spread of the media and the Internet, coupled with the Navy, under the keyboard and so on, the situation is increasing at an almost second rate.


    More and more people began to pay attention to this matter, and even more and more victims came forward to accuse Gu


    The public relations department is so busy that Chen Zhou is no better.


    Instead, Gu Xinning is the calmest.


    "Ask the security guard to invite the media reporters out. This is Gu''s office building. They are blocked outside, which has seriously hindered Gu''s daily operation. If any media does not cooperate, let the legal department sue them."


    Gu Xinning gave a cold command, but there was no panic on her face.


    Chen Zhou took a deep breath to calm himself down and asked, "did President Fu expect such a situation today at the beginning?"


    "Almost."


    Gu Xinning sighed that everything was just a revenge plot, and those victims were indeed the most innocent. A girl''s face is especially important. If it is too serious to be cured, the rest of her life will be almost ruined.


    Some people can do such a shameful thing for their selfish desires.


    "I''m going to send the media reporters away now."


    Chen Zhou said, turned and left.


    In the office, Gu Xinning frowned and sighed, opened the web page and logged in to the company''s official blog.


    Sure enough, there are a lot of people scolding and cursing... In short, there are all kinds of ugly words. There is a miasma under the whole microblog. Gu Xinning directly turned off the comment function, and then turned off the microblog, out of sight and out of mind.


    Then she began to browse online posts.


    In just one hour, there were many revelations, such as the victims of the use of skin care products, the employees of Gu''s skin care products factory, and even some senior executives.


    There are all kinds of things.


    After browsing all the news, Gu Xinning directly exits the web page.


    Buzzing


    Gu Xinning picked up the shaking mobile phone and opened it. Several unread messages were displayed on Fu Chiyuan''s Avatar in the wechat contact. She clicked to open it.


    Fu Chiyuan told her not to worry, saying that everything was under control.


    In addition, there are some comforts.


    Gu Xinning smiled and gave Fu Chiyuan a message that she was okay.


    Before long, Chen Zhou hurriedly knocked on the door again and entered the office.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s from the Quality Supervision Bureau." Chen Zhou frowned and said, "I''m afraid they won''t just come to check. Xinning, you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the people from the Quality Supervision Bureau had come.


    They looked at each other and said nothing.


    Gu Xinning stood up calmly and welcomed the visitors from the Quality Supervision Bureau. Three people came to the other party, a woman and two men, all wearing uniforms and looking at Gu Xinning proudly.


    "Mr. Gu, please come with us."


    Gu Xinning frowned, his face still calm: "your department is here to investigate the quality of skin care products. Don''t you have the right to take me away?"


    "Sorry, we do things according to the rules."


    The other party said and directly took out a paper document to Gu Xinning.


    She read it quickly, thought it over in her heart, and knew that she had to go today. Thinking of the wechat sent by Fu Chiyuan not long ago, Gu Xinning probably has a spectrum in her heart.


    She nodded and said, "OK."


    "Mr. Gu!"


    Chen Zhou looked anxiously at Gu Xinning, his eyes full of disapproval.


    "It''s all right. I''m just going to cooperate with the investigation. It''ll be all right when things are found out."


    Gu Xinning comforts Chen Zhou with her eyes and asks him not to act rashly.


    But after hearing Gu Xinning''s words, the three people from the Quality Supervision Bureau showed an expression of disdain and contempt, like mocking her ignorance, and even dreamed of coming back simply.


    Gu Xinning didn''t see it.


    "Secretary Chen, I''ll trouble you about the company while I''m away."


    "OK."


    Chen Zhou also knew that Gu Xinning and Fu Chiyuan might have some plans, so he stopped saying anything and just nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Xinning looked at the people from the Quality Supervision Bureau and said.


    Before the media reporters at the bottom of Gu''s building left, when they saw that Gu Xinning was taken out by the Quality Supervision Bureau, they suddenly seemed to find flies with egg cracks, and rushed over one by one with long guns and short guns.


    The Quality Supervision Bureau didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. They didn''t park their car here, so they had to stand and wait for a while.


    This is tantamount to giving media reporters a chance.


    They swarmed up and surrounded Gu Xinning. They wanted to poke the microphone into her face.


    "Does president Gu have anything to explain about the disfigurement caused by the deliberate doping of toxic substances in Gu''s new skin care products?"


    "Since the quality supervision bureau wants to take you away, does it mean that Gu''s skin care products are deliberately mixed with toxic substances?"


    "Although Xinyue is small, she has always been specialized in women''s cosmetics and skin care products, and she encountered such a big problem when she cooperated with Gu for the first time. Shouldn''t Gu apologize?"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of sharp problems came to her face, and Gu Xinning remained silent.


    She stood there coldly, as if watching a farce.


    Finally, the car of the Quality Supervision Bureau came, and Gu Xinning followed the staff to get on the bus and leave.


    The reporter still didn''t interview anything, but it doesn''t mean that some media have nothing to say. After all, it has always been their specialty to look at pictures and talk. Take a few specious photos, and then cater to the trend on the Internet. After polishing, there is a "professional" report.


    SJ group.


    "Mr. Fu, my wife was taken away by the Quality Supervision Bureau."


    "Are they all photographed?"


    "Yes."


    Han Lin nodded and said, handing over the U disk with both hands.


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were cold, like a beast ready to go.


    "I''ve already said hello over there. Xinning won''t be hurt. When this place is set up, I''ll go and pick someone up. Oh, let him see how stupid he is this time."


    No matter what the other party wanted to do, Fu Chiyuan never looked at him.


    Because he knew that no matter what tricks the other party used, they could only fall short in the end.


    It''s just a clown. Wait to dig your own grave.


    Oh.

 Chapter 457

    Xinyue group, President''s office.


    "Damn it. I knew Gu was a fool. I shouldn''t have agreed to cooperate with them at the beginning. Now, Gu has even added toxic substances to our formula for a little benefit, which has reduced the reputation of our company."


    The president of Xinyue was furious in his office. The main principals involved in the project stood in front of him, bowed their heads one by one, and no one dared to say another word.


    Although the crisis triggered by Gu now has only a small impact on Xinyue, its influence is gradually expanding. If they don''t do anything, their joy will be implicated.


    "You say, what shall we do now?"


    After losing his temper, Xinyue''s president calmed down and asked.


    No one answered after waiting for a long time.


    Looking at the people with their heads bowed and silent in front of them, his face looked ugly again. He wished he could grab the laptop on the desk and hit it.


    "Why don''t you speak? One by one, you become mute?"


    The roaring crowd shook, but no one answered.


    Sharp eyes swept over everyone and finally settled on Li mingjue, an assistant standing next to him.


    Thinking that this assistant showed his extraordinary ability when he first came to apply for a job, maybe he has any way.


    "Assistant Li, what should we do about this?"


    Suddenly asked, Li mingjue not only wasn''t nervous, but also took a few steps forward and stood in front of the crowd.


    Of course, this is the scene he expected and calculated long ago. Of course, he won''t be nervous.


    "President, before I answer, I want to ask you a question."


    The other party didn''t expect an assistant of Li mingjue to dare to talk to himself like this, but he wanted to know what Li mingjue''s way was.


    "You ask."


    "How much are you afraid of Gu''s president?"


    Li mingjue asked such a question directly, which was a provocation to the president''s authority in some way. Sure enough, the other party''s face was ugly. But in front of his subordinates, the boss''s arrogance did not allow him to show his awe of Gu.


    "Fear? Ah, no matter how powerful Gu is, he is also a company and should abide by the rules of the mall. Since he has become a partner with us, he should know how to be measured. Now it is Gu who made such a big problem first and almost implicated us. It is Gu who is at fault. Why should I be afraid of it?"


    "That''s good."


    Li mingjue nodded and said calmly: "I think the only thing Xinyue can do is to strictly investigate Gu''s responsibility and show the evidence that Xinyue has never been in collusion with Gu. Fortunately, President, when you signed the contract with Gu, it showed that the skin care factories of both sides were separated. This will become a strong evidence for us to get rid of Xinyue''s stigma."


    "What do you say?"


    Seeing hope from Li mingjue''s words, the happy president immediately asked.


    "As long as we prove that Xinyue''s factory is absolutely produced according to standards and has never illegally added any toxic substances, we can jump out of the sewage."


    "How to prove it?"


    "Publicity. Let the people from the quality supervision department go to the factory for testing, convince the people with real data, and insist that everything is Gu''s private behavior, let the legal department Sue Gu for breach of contract, and resolutely let them compensate Xinyue for all losses."


    Li mingjue said categorically.


    His answer is undoubtedly that the president of joy also needs to appreciate, and the other party''s face is immediately filled with joy.


    The other responsible persons, seeing this, took the helm one after another.


    "Assistant Li has a good way!"


    "Yes, yes, with assistant Li''s way, we can get out of trouble."


    "Yes! Assistant Li is worthy of being the person around the president, and his ability is outstanding."


    The person in charge of the one who couldn''t fart just now became eloquent and flattered Li mingjue with a bright smile.


    "Since everyone knows it''s a good way, get out and get ready! Let the public relations department and the legal department prepare and make sure Xinyue gets out of the sewage as soon as possible."


    "Yes, we''ll go right away!"


    Other mermaids kept leaving, leaving only president Xinyue and Li mingjue in the office.


    "Assistant Li, as long as your method works, I''ll give you a raise next month."


    "The president loves me, and I just do my duty."


    "Well, assistant Li, you are really a happy Savior."


    President Xinyue said with a happy face that he didn''t know that Xinyue shouldn''t have suffered this reckless disaster. If it weren''t for him, Li mingjue would use Xinyue to calculate Gu to calculate Fu Chiyuan, Xinyue is still developing steadily.


    Ironically, he not only didn''t know, but also regarded the culprit as the Savior.


    On the surface, Li mingjue is modest, but in his heart, he disdains the stupidity of President Xinyue.


    Anyway, the water has been mixed by him, and the rest is fishing in troubled waters.


    Fu Chiyuan, wait and see.


    Xinyue moved quickly. The next day, a lawyer''s letter was hung on the company''s official blog home page, and it was also announced that the test results of the Quality Supervision Bureau would be made public on the same day.


    The whole process is open and transparent, and everything speaks with facts.


    The public relations department also published a long post, indicating that Xinyue and Gu have a cooperative relationship. Xinyue didn''t know what Gu had done and angrily denounced Gu''s behavior of ignoring consumers'' lives for the sake of interests.


    Between the lines are shaping Xinyue''s image of justice, but also make it clear that Xinyue is innocent.


    Moreover, all this is implied to be a premeditated commercial vicious competition. Some people covet the formula of Xinyue new skin care products, take a fancy to Xinyue''s development potential, and want to take joy for themselves.


    Although it was not written specifically, it implicitly pointed to the Gu group.


    It can be said that all sewage is poured on Gu''s body, and Xinyue is a prosperous white lotus.


    "Mr. Fu, the public opinion on the Internet has become more and more serious. Gu''s official website has been maliciously attacked by netizens, and the company''s share price is also falling..."


    Neither is good news.


    "Well, let''s start releasing the evidence we have."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away."


    It''s the limit to let his woman stay in the Quality Supervision Bureau for one night. If it weren''t for forcing Li mingjue out, he would have brought Gu Xinning back.


    That''s his woman. How can you watch her suffer.


    When Han Lin arranged everything, Fu Chiyuan personally went to the Quality Supervision Bureau.


    Gu Xinning actually slept well last night. There are rooms with good conditions here. It''s delicious and delicious. I just have to deal with several conversations. It''s generally good. But when Fu Chiyuan saw her, he still felt heartache for a long time and held people in his arms.


    "I''m really fine. You arranged all this. Don''t you trust your people?"

 Chapter 458

    "I know. But I still feel bad at the thought that my woman has been locked up and monitored all night. Xiao Ning, baby, I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    Gu Xinning was amused by the pain in Fu Chiyuan''s eyes, as if coaxing Fu still patted him on the back.


    "I''m really fine."


    "Yes."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded, his voice still stuffy.


    It took him a long time to loosen up. His fierce black eyes were full of tenderness and doting.


    "Xinyue started to act today, and I asked Han Lin to start. This time, Li mingjue can''t want to hide again, and he will never think I would do so. Xiaoning baby, let''s go."


    "I''m leaving now?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Fu Chiyuan asked suspiciously.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Gu Xinning nodded. Although she was very comfortable here, she certainly wanted to stay if she could leave. What''s more, she hasn''t seen her daughter all night. She has to hurry back to save her daughter''s worry.


    Fu Chiyuan left the Quality Supervision Bureau directly with Gu Xinning. No one dared to stop him.


    Because now the Quality Supervision Bureau has been in chaos, and everyone is busy. What''s more, Fu Chiyuan went through normal procedures, and they couldn''t stop him from taking Gu Xinning.


    They went straight home.


    Because Fu Chiyuan was worried that things would affect Fu still in the kindergarten, he asked his daughter to stay at home the day before and didn''t go to school today.


    Seeing his mother who had disappeared all night, Fu still immediately rushed to Gu Xinning''s arms.


    "Mom, have you finished your work? Great!"


    Gu Xinning didn''t come back last night. Fu Chiyuan comforted Fu still because she had urgent work to deal with all night.


    "Well, it''s done."


    "Then mom, go and have a rest and play with sweetheart when you have enough rest."


    "No, mom is not tired."


    She slept well last night.


    "No, mom can''t work all night. Come on, go upstairs and have a rest. Don''t worry, sweetheart will be good. There are aunts and dads at home."


    Seeing her daughter''s serious expression of heartache, Gu Xinning couldn''t bear to refute her daughter''s kindness.


    "OK, mom, go upstairs and have a rest. You should be good."


    "Yes."


    Seeing Gu Xinning upstairs, Fu was still relieved, frowned at Fu Chiyuan and said, "Dad, you can''t let your mother be so tired in the future. Work can''t be handled, and health is the most important."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t expect his daughter to say so. He was stunned and then showed a proud expression.


    He held his daughter in his arms and deliberately pricked her tender face with his stubble chin.


    "Dad promised you that he would never let his mother be so tired in the future."


    "Ha ha... Dad is bad!"


    The itchy Fu, pricked by his father''s stubble, still smiled back and forth. In the end, he could only beg for mercy again and again.


    Gu Xinning upstairs listened to the interaction between her daughter and Fu Chiyuan downstairs, and couldn''t help laughing gently.


    Of course she wasn''t sleepy. She just turned on her laptop and looked at the current situation on the Internet.


    Gu Xinning doesn''t know what Fu Chiyuan asked Han Lin to do. She wants to know what means the man used.


    As soon as she opened the web page, a hot news automatically popped up. On it, six red fonts of the huge "bribery door of the Quality Supervision Bureau" came into Gu Xinning''s eyes. She clicked the mouse to open it.


    This is not the so-called title party, but a picture and a truth.


    The staff of the Quality Supervision Bureau exposed above happened to be the ones who went to Gu to take Gu Xinning.


    In addition to these evidences, it is also said that yesterday''s Gu''s hot incident was actually a planned conspiracy. Everything was a farce arranged by someone who bought off the people of the Quality Supervision Bureau in order to revenge Gu.


    Gu is innocent, and Gu Xinning is innocent.


    However, because the Quality Supervision Bureau accepted a huge bribe, they tampered privately and illegally took Gu Xinning.


    In the news, there are two men and a woman arrogant in Gu Xinning''s office. That kind of arrogance naturally aroused the spit of netizens. After the touch up of the news, the image of Gu Xinning''s victim is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Looking at her normal problems at that time, she was ridiculed by the people of the Quality Supervision Bureau, which once again caused a wave of darkness to those people.


    After watching the whole news, Gu Xinning can only express her emotions with full exclamation.


    She knew that Fu Chiyuan was ready to have a backhand, but she didn''t know that she would focus so much and be so efficient. This directly broke Gu''s situation of being used by Xinyue, and in turn made Xinyue''s black material more real and solid with the help of Xinyue''s clarification today.


    "Are you finished? What do you think?"


    Suddenly hearing Fu Chiyuan''s voice, Gu Xinning noticed that he didn''t know when he had come up.


    "The means are very clever."


    After being performed, Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrows proudly.


    "There is follow-up."


    "What follow-up?"


    "Of course, it''s a follow-up that makes Li mingjue''s gains outweigh the losses."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled mysteriously and looked like he was going to sell off. Gu Xinning glanced at her mouth. The next second, she suddenly rushed over and held Fu Chiyuan''s waist. She rarely threw a Jiao: "just tell me, I really want to know."


    "I found the evidence that Li mingjue secretly designed everything. Now I''m afraid it has been handed over to the president of Xinyue. When he sees it, he knows that he has been used and played from beginning to end. What do you think will happen to Li mingjue?"


    Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrows and said that his eyes were full of drama and abuse.


    "Tut. It''s worthy of being filled with black sesame. Sure enough, no one can play with you."


    "How can it be? Someone can play with me."


    "Who?"


    Gu Xinning asked curiously.


    Fu Chiyuan did not answer, but bent down, kissed her lips, and then smiled and said, "of course it''s you. Haven''t I been paid by you now?"


    With that, he held the man tight again and vaguely held his crotch.


    "Let''s get down to business. Can we have a right line!"


    Gu Xinning blushed and complained.


    "I''m telling the truth, baby. You''re the one who can play with me. I''ve been planted in your hands all my life. So you can''t go and be responsible to the end, you know?"


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and hugged Gu Xinning, gently kissing the top of her hair.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible."


    Is this man still upset?


    Happy.


    Fu Chiyuan did not guess wrong. Xinyue''s president did see the evidence that he had been sent anonymously, and knew that he had been used by a small assistant.


    His face was livid with anger. He picked up the phone on his desk and called Li mingjue.


    "Come to my office."


    Then he hung up.


    Li mingjue hasn''t noticed anything wrong. After all, Xinyue''s president is arrogant and has a sense of superiority.


    Just as he was about to go, the private phone in his pocket vibrated.

 Chapter 459

    Seeing the above information, Li mingjue''s face suddenly became ferocious. The hand holding the phone kept trying, and the green tendons on the back of the hand were exposed. It was obvious that he was enduring something.


    "Fu, Chi, yuan!"


    Word by word, he read Fu Chiyuan''s name angrily. Li mingjue''s eyes were filled with deep hatred.


    He wanted to grind his back teeth.


    A few seconds later, Li mingjue quickly packed up his emotions and took a deep breath to suppress the hatred and resentment surging from the bottom of his heart. Glancing at his desk, he quickly copied the important information in it to the U disk, then destroyed all the information he left, and strode away.


    In the office.


    Xinyue''s president couldn''t wait for Li mingjue, so he became more angry.


    He called the Secretary Department directly and asked the Secretary to find Li mingjue and take him to his office. When the secretary went, Li mingjue had already disappeared.


    "What are you talking about? Li mingjue is not in the company?"


    "Yes."


    The secretary looked at the boss''s dark face and answered with trembling.


    "When did he leave?"


    "I don''t... I don''t know."


    "Fool, don''t you know you won''t check the surveillance? Won''t you call the security department and the front desk?"


    "Yes, I''ll go right away."


    The Secretary nodded again and again, hurriedly turned and left for a moment, and then hurried back.


    "President, assistant Li left the company ten minutes ago."


    "Shit!"


    It was completely confirmed that he used himself and knew that the matter was exposed, so he ran away with his tail.


    "You ask someone from the technology department to check Li mingjue''s computer to see if there are any missing information or if there are any abnormalities."


    "Yes, I''ll go right away."


    The Secretary immediately turned and left.


    "Shit!"


    The happy president smashed an ornament in his office angrily. After a crackle, the anger entrenched in his chest still didn''t disappear.


    At this point, in a car.


    Li mingjue was driving and talking on the phone with a Bluetooth headset.


    "Failed again? How did you promise us? With your strength, it''s impossible to deal with Fu Chiyuan! If you go on like this, you''ll kill us too."


    The person on the other end of the phone angrily scolded and scolded, completely treating Li mingjue as a dog under his own hands.


    Li mingjue''s face was gloomy, his hands clenched the steering wheel, and his eyes were filled with terrible resentment.


    "Is that enough?"


    He coldly interrupted the other party''s complaint, and his strange tone made people shudder.


    "Don''t forget, you are all with me now. You can''t run away if I have an accident. So now you''d better shut up and make me unhappy. Be careful that I''ll finish you first."


    "You threaten me?"


    "Yes."


    Li mingjue smiles ferociously. He can''t deal with Fu Chiyuan now. Are you afraid of Gong Yue and ye family? He still has the last chip in his hand and will never use it unless he has to.


    Originally, Li mingjue was very confident, but I didn''t expect that the Li family and Li Chenggen would be vulnerable.


    This time, he also planned the happy plan for a long time and planned to use fu Chiyuan''s idea to make a plan. Unexpectedly, he still calculated it.


    Failure after failure made Li mingjue''s self-confidence collapse, making him more and more anxious and lose his sense of propriety.


    Now he is reprimanded by Gong Yue as a dog on the phone. Li mingjue''s negative emotions have reached the extreme.


    He stared at the front with red eyes and kept exerting his hand on the steering wheel.


    "Fu Chiyuan, you will regret it."


    Since he is unwilling to give in, don''t blame himself for being ruthless.


    He still has pieces in his hand and hasn''t lost yet.


    "Escaped? Oh, it slipped very fast."


    Fu Chiyuan looked sarcastic and hooked his lips, his eyes full of disdain.


    Do such goods still want to fight against themselves?


    "I see. Let someone go back and have a rest."


    It''s almost forced. If Li mingjue is really Fu Jinghan, his patience should have been almost consumed. It won''t be long before he jumps over the wall, and that''s his chance to seize people.


    "It seems that his escape is also in your calculation."


    Gu Xinning suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Xiaoning baby knows me."


    Fu Chiyuan put down the phone, smiled, reached out to pull Gu Xinning into his arms and kissed her sideburns.


    "Come on."


    Gu Xinning turned his eyes unsightly and stretched out his hand to push the man away, but Fu Chiyuan held him tighter.


    "Let go. Sweetheart will be back later."


    "Kiss one."


    Fu Chiyuan''s shameless anger nuzui and motioned Gu Xinning to kiss him quickly.


    But Gu Xinning had to let him get what he wanted.


    "Well, can you let go now?"


    "Xiao Ning, baby, you just kissed me, but my body has begun to react. What should I do? I really want to press you down hard enough now."


    Fu Chiyuan whispered with his thin lips close to Gu Xinning''s ears.


    Gu Xinning''s face was even redder than tomatoes.


    "Hooligans."


    Angrily, he stared at Fu Chiyuan. Gu Xinning quickly pushed the man away and quickly got up and left.


    She was worried that if she didn''t go again, she would be pressed by the man and eaten enough by him as a wolf.


    It''s terrible.


    It was calm for the next few days.


    After Li mingjue left Xinyue, he temporarily disappeared, probably preparing for a counterattack. Fu Chiyuan didn''t care, but ordered people to strengthen the protection of Gu Xinning and Fu.


    Children don''t understand the complex problems between adults. Fu still only knows that he can go to kindergarten again. He can''t be happy.


    This day is the kindergarten that Gu Xinning sent Fu still to.


    "Sweetheart."


    An''an children were waiting in the kindergarten with gifts. When they saw Fu, they still greeted her warmly.


    "Ann."


    Fu still ran quickly and happily took his little partner''s hand. The two good friends immediately chatted, close as sisters.


    "My family ANN is a little introverted. I didn''t expect to become good friends with sweetheart. She is much bolder and lively. Look, how happy they are together."


    Lin Rui stood beside Gu Xinning and said with a smile.


    "Yes, the children are very happy."


    "Is Miss Gu still busy? If it''s all right, how about going for a cup of coffee?"


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning didn''t have to go to the company today. She agreed directly after Lin Rui invited her.


    Lin Rui chose a cafe near the kindergarten.


    There are bodyguards in the dark. Gu Xinning doesn''t have to worry about what will happen.


    They chatted while drinking coffee. Unconsciously, they chatted until noon.


    "I''m sorry to delay you so much. If I didn''t have something else to do at noon, I would invite you to dinner."


    Lin Rui said shyly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m fine when I go back."


    Gu Xinning smiled carelessly and said.

 Chapter 460

    The two separated at the gate of the cafe.


    After seeing Gu Xinning off, Lin Rui also got on her white Toyota and left as if nothing had happened under the gaze of the bodyguard in the dark.


    She looked as if she hadn''t found anything, but after the car drove out of several streets, she looked at the situation behind her in the rearview mirror. No suspicious car was found, so she quickly hooked her lower lip.


    Good. No one''s following now.


    Lin Rui turned the steering wheel to the left in front. The car turned a corner and drove to another main road.


    After driving for about half an hour, the car stopped at the door of a seemingly ordinary hotel.


    Lin Rui got off and went straight into the hotel.


    From the outside, the hotel is ordinary, and so is the inside. It''s like a slightly higher grade hotel in a small city. There are a lot of people and there is noise everywhere.


    Such a place is the best place to talk.


    Because no one will pay attention to what you are talking to the people around you. Everyone is talking.


    Lin Rui glanced around, naturally found an empty seat, strode over and sat down. There is a menu on the table, only a simple page, which has been molded outside.


    The menu looks dirty and greasy.


    Lin Rui didn''t care. After scanning the menu, she ordered a few dishes and waited slowly. Less than five minutes later, a man in ordinary clothes came in.


    When he saw Lin Rui, he went straight over and smiled to say hello naturally.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Like ordinary friends, they sat down after greeting.


    The waiter brought a small teapot. The man poured a cup of tea for Lin Rui and himself.


    They are an ordinary couple among the guests who came to dinner at noon. No one found anything different, let alone noticed.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Do I have to ask?"


    Lin Rui''s lips showed a confident smile, but the man''s expression didn''t loosen. Although his face was still smiling, his eyes were full of seriousness.


    "You''d better be careful. If you plant this time, you can''t bear the consequences."


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion. Don''t forget, Ann is my biggest chip."


    As long as she has An''an, she can easily get in touch with Gu Xinning and her daughter.


    "Anyway, you''d better be careful. Don''t say much. You know we don''t have much time. When it''s done, we have a lot of money waiting for us. We can spend the rest of our life freely, whether we go abroad or elsewhere."


    "I know. You don''t have to remind me."


    Lin Rui is impatient with the other party''s repeated warnings.


    She has always been confident, and her previous tasks have never been screwed up. The task was simple for her. She just pretended to cheat. It was easy for her to catch.


    Obviously, she is a good task. She doesn''t understand why people in front of her should remind herself again and again to be cautious.


    The man didn''t say anything. They were quiet for a while.


    Before long, the man moved uneasily, and the mobile phone he put in his pants pocket shook.


    "It''s the employer''s phone."


    The man said, quickly took out his cell phone and connected it.


    He didn''t speak, but waited for the other party to say first.


    "Tell your partner to act as soon as possible. I can''t wait any longer."


    Then the phone was hung up.


    It can be seen how anxious the other party is.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Rui picked her eyebrows and asked. Her eyes were full of disapproval.


    "You said you succeeded, didn''t you?"


    "Of course, didn''t I tell you everything?"


    Lin Rui asked impatiently. The man looked cautious and careful. He said, "the employer asked us to act as soon as possible and said there was no time. You can find out when the recent opportunity is. Let''s hurry up."


    "Leave it to me."


    Lin Rui nodded and said.


    After that, they didn''t continue this topic, but pretended to eat like ordinary people.


    After dinner, they said goodbye naturally.


    Lin Rui got on the bus and left. The white Toyota soon disappeared into the street.


    Because she looks like she usually sits and eats with her friends, even if the bodyguard comes here later, she doesn''t care.


    This important clue was thus broken, hidden in the deepest place, and no one was aware of it.


    Fu was still picked up by Gu Xinning and Fu Chiyuan at the kindergarten after school.


    Tomorrow is the weekend of kindergarten. There is no need to go to school.


    "Mom, can I invite ANN to our ranch? Today I told Ann about the lambs, swans and sika deer in the ranch. ANN is very envious and wants to have a look. Is that ok?"


    In the face of her lovely daughter''s request, neither Gu Xinning nor Fu Chiyuan will have the heart to refuse.


    "Yes."


    My daughter likes it. Of course, I have to be satisfied. It''s no big deal to arrange more bodyguards to guard around. We can''t restrict Fu''s freedom every day because of a Li mingjue and trap her at home.


    "Great. I''ll call Ann when I get home and invite Ann and Ann''s mother to our ranch."


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning smiled and kissed her daughter''s face.


    Gu Xinning is happy to see the success of her deep friendship with Ann children.


    After returning home, Fu still immediately called An''an''s home. The two little guys seemed to have endless topics and smiled from time to time.


    "Why does my daughter like Ann so much?"


    "I also want to know."


    Fu Chiyuan looked at his daughter holding the phone. He finally got off work and wanted to take her with him for a while, but his daughter only wanted to call his good friends.


    Mr. Fu said he was a little jealous.


    Gu Xinning looked at him funny and said, "as for you, I''ll allow you to play with your daughter for a while at night, and even give her a bath."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. I can cheat you."


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu Chiyuan with bright eyes and felt that the image of Mr. Fu''s wise and powerful had become more and more slim in his heart.


    Facing his daughter, he is a full daughter slave.


    "Well, you stay here with sweetheart. I''ll cook. Cook delicious food for your father and daughter in the evening. Be good."


    "If I''m good, do you have any reward in the evening?"


    "Guess."


    Gu Xinning turned back, threw Fu Chiyuan a romantic smile, and then turned and left.


    The word "provocative" is interpreted incisively and vividly.


    "Really."


    Fu Chiyuan shook his head. It was funny. Under his guidance, the little wild cat has become more and more adapted to the provocative behavior from time to time. Well, the change is good for him. He enjoys it.


    Taking back his eyes full of love, Fu Chiyuan found that his baby daughter had finally hung up.


    "Honey, come to Dad. Dad misses you!"

 Chapter 461

    It''s getting cooler.


    The next day, after feeling the temperature outside, Gu Xinning immediately went back and added a thin coat to Fu. Take it off when it''s hot at noon and put it on when it''s cold.


    Because he wanted to go to the pasture, Fu Chiyuan was worried and simply followed him.


    A family of three had a car, followed by a car with bodyguards.


    Of course, it''s just plain. Fu Chiyuan at the ranch arranged it yesterday and asked the bodyguard to hide in the dark.


    Although Li mingjue may not know about Gu Xinning''s ranch, it''s always right to be cautious. In order to make Gu Xinning and Fu still have fun, Fu Chiyuan didn''t tell them.


    "Dad, Ann and Ann''s mother are waiting for us on Highway 13. Do you know the license plate number of Ann''s car?"


    Fu in the rear seat still asked uneasily.


    "Of course, don''t worry."


    The little guy was afraid that his father didn''t know his good friend''s car license plate number. He missed it and couldn''t meet his good friend. She was relieved to hear her father seriously answer herself again.


    "That''s good."


    Listening to her daughter''s reply, Gu Xinning and Fu Chiyuan couldn''t help laughing at each other.


    Tongyan Tongyu can always make people laugh and feel warm.


    It took about half an hour to drive. There is Highway 13 ahead. A familiar white Toyota stopped on the roadside ramp. The car flashed double and could be seen at a glance.


    Didi.


    Fu Chiyuan sounded his horn twice, and the white Toyota responded.


    The two cars said hello and met.


    There was no need to stop, so fu Chiyuan''s car drove out directly, and white Toyota followed closely.


    What no one saw was that ANN in the rear seat was asleep, and Lin Rui had invisible headphones in her ears.


    "Well, I''m on my way to the ranch. Don''t worry, Ann has fallen asleep and can''t hear. The success or failure depends on today. Of course I won''t be careless... Well, you''ve said it 800 times."


    Lin Rui dealt with it impatiently. She didn''t hum until she was completely quiet in the headset.


    Through the rearview mirror, she looked at the car behind her. Lin Rui flashed a mean and contemptuous sneer at the bottom of her eyes.


    She is well prepared and certainly won''t fail.


    An hour later, the ranch arrived.


    "What''s the matter with Ann? She looks like she just woke up?"


    Gu Xinning looked at An''an vaguely and joked.


    "I just woke up. I knew yesterday that I would come to the pasture today to feed sika deer and watch the lamb. I was so excited that I didn''t go to bed in the middle of the night. As a result, I went to bed late and got up early in the morning. I fell asleep on the way."


    "Children like small animals. When sweetheart came on the first day, she was excited and crazy all day. She fell asleep as soon as she got on the bus on the way home."


    Gu Xinning smiled and pinched Fu''s face, letting her take care of her good friend by herself.


    "Ann, there are many sika deer and beautiful white swans here. I''ll take you there later. Let''s feed the sika deer and the lamb. By the way, we can row."


    After returning from the ranch, once Fu still watched TV and saw boating. He had a whim to let Fu Chiyuan get a boat in the artificial lake of the ranch. Of course, Fu Chiyuan will not refuse his daughter''s request.


    So there are boats on this side of the artificial lake, which can play.


    Fu still looked forward to it for a long time. Of course, he introduced it to his good friends at the first time.


    "Rowing? Great!"


    Ann is really excited. Her big eyes are bright.


    The two children were running crazy in front, and Gu Xinning and Lin Rui followed and watched. As for Fu Chiyuan, he is a busy man. Even if he comes with him, he still works with him.


    At the moment, I was sitting at a desk on a lawn.


    It seems good to work in such a green place. When you are tired, you can look at the green in the distance and let your eyes have a full rest.


    I didn''t play much in the morning. After feeding the lamb, it''s almost time to eat.


    There are chefs at the ranch. The ingredients are fresh and delicious from the ranch.


    Fu and an are still full.


    After dinner, they drank drinks conducive to digestion. After a while, the two little guys were tired. The upper and lower eyelids almost stick together. They can''t be sleepy. They have to hold on. They look particularly cute.


    Gu Xinning almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Really, are you so excited? I''m sleepy and still struggling."


    "No. I don''t know where children get so much energy."


    Lin Rui also smiled helplessly.


    "There is a special room for rest at the ranch, just like the hotel on vacation. People were ready yesterday. Take ANN to have a rest first. Don''t play until the children wake up. Anyway, the ranch won''t run."


    "OK."


    Lin Rui nodded and went down to the rest room under the guidance of the ranch staff.


    "The work is not finished yet?"


    Fu is still asleep. Gu Xinning goes to see Fu Chiyuan and finds that he is still working.


    "Yes." Fu Chiyuan pinched his eyebrows wearily: "this document was suddenly found to have a loophole that had not been repaired before it was given to the other company, so it was urgently recalled. It took a lot of energy because it was in a hurry."


    "Did you find the loophole?"


    "Not yet."


    If he found it, he wouldn''t have to be so tired.


    "Have you brought all the relevant information? If you really can''t, go back to the company first. There are so many bodyguards here. Everything will be fine."


    Gu Xinning frowned and said.


    She is not willing to let Fu Chiyuan work too hard.


    "It doesn''t matter. Try again. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go back."


    "Don''t force it."


    "Well, go and have a rest. You have to play with sweetheart in the afternoon."


    Gu Xinning leaned over and gave Fu Chiyuan a hug, while Fu Chiyuan took the opportunity to hug her waist for a hot kiss, and then let go of the person.


    "Next time we can try to find a remote place here. The sky and the ground are also good."


    "Order your face. Who wants to sit with you?"


    Gu Xinning stared at Fu Chiyuan in shame and anger, pushed him and stood up.


    "I''m going to have a rest."


    Let''s go quickly, or the estrous man will be a demon again.


    In the room.


    Lin Rui looked back at Ann, who was sleeping in bed, and took out her mobile phone that had been shaking from the beginning.


    "The employer has arranged for you to transfer the man."


    "Seize the opportunity. You only have two hours."


    "Be careful not to fall short at the last minute."


    Three messages in a row, the last two are reminders to her.


    Lin Rui disdained and deleted the information.

 Chapter 462

    When Gu Xinning sleeps in a daze, she only feels some itching on her face. She frowns and cries with dissatisfaction. The next second, someone ate her mouth. The other party''s tongue forcefully pried open her teeth and swept around her mouth.


    It''s hard for Gu Xinning not to wake up.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    It''s only Fu Chiyuan who dares to do this to her.


    "Sorry, baby, I have to go back to the company. The bodyguards here have been arranged and guarded in the dark. I''ll be fine here. I''ll be back in about two hours."


    "OK, go. Be careful on the way."


    Gu Xinning looked at the time vaguely and found that it was just 1:30 and Fu''s lunch break was not over yet.


    Her eyes were half closed and half opened lazily. She looked very sexy and attractive.


    Although Fu Chiyuan was dissatisfied with her perfunctory attitude towards himself, he got up and left after kissing her red lips.


    "Wait until I come back."


    "OK."


    Fu Chiyuan turned to leave and gently closed the door.


    "Sir."


    "I''m going to leave for a while. You pay attention to protecting the kind lemon and sweetheart. Pay attention to the movement around. I don''t want them to have any accidents during my absence, okay?"


    "Yes."


    Fu Chiyuan nodded, quickly packed up his things and left.


    He took the time to go to the company. The sooner things were handled, the faster he could get back.


    After he left, Lin Rui received the news.


    She stood quietly by the window and peeped out through the gap of the curtain. When she saw several bodyguards on guard, she took back her sight.


    Looking back, Ann is still sleeping.


    Lin Rui walked directly over and gently woke Ann up.


    "Mom?"


    Ann opened her eyes vaguely and saw Lin Rui standing by her bed. She cried and sat up with her help.


    "Ann, wake up, OK? Mommy takes you to see the swan. Didn''t Ann say she hasn''t seen the Swan yet this morning?"


    "Good!"


    As soon as she heard that she was going to see the swan, ANN, who was too sleepy just now, immediately became energetic.


    Looking at Lin Rui excitedly, she urged her to take herself quickly.


    "OK, let''s wash our face now, and then mom will take you."


    "Yes."


    Lin Rui took ANN to the bathroom, washed her face and arranged her hair before going out.


    Seeing only himself and his mother, Ann looked up at her and asked, "Mom, don''t we call sweetheart and aunt?"


    "Sweetheart and aunt are sleepy and still sleeping. We can''t wake them up. ANN, go to see the swan with mom first, and we''ll play together when sweetheart and aunt wake up, okay?"


    "OK."


    Ann was relieved when she heard the speech.


    When the bodyguard saw that it was the guest invited by his wife, he just looked at it and didn''t say anything.


    In their view, the other party with children will not be a great threat.


    And they were all around and didn''t find anything unusual. Their most important duty is to protect the safety of their wife and miss. Since they are still resting in their own room, there is no need to take care of Lin Rui and an.


    They walked leisurely in the pasture like in the morning.


    Lin Rui is teasing an and observing the surrounding environment quietly.


    The latest thing lying in her mobile inbox is a topographic map of the ranch, which indicates what needs special attention.


    "Ann, mom takes pictures for you."


    They walked to the artificial lake. Lin Rui said with a smile, took out her mobile phone and aimed at An''an.


    Only she knows that what the mobile phone screen displays is not a camera, but an electronic map. The red dots are all where the bodyguard is on guard, while the green dots are her people.


    She only waited until the time was ripe to act.


    After playing with ANN by the lake for half an hour, Lin Rui quietly guided her to the woods.


    It seems that the bodyguards are curious about the surrounding environment and only take an occasional look.


    "Ann, shall we play hide and seek?"


    "Good!"


    Ann nodded excitedly and looked forward to Lin Rui.


    Looking at her innocent eyes, Lin Rui''s heart flashed a trace of guilt, but it was just a flash.


    "Then when your mother goes to the bathroom, you can hide at this time, and then your mother will find you, okay?"


    "OK."


    Lin Rui smiled, pinched her face and said, "that''s good. Let''s say we can only hide here in the woods."


    "Ann, remember."


    The little guy cleverly agreed, completely unaware that he was being used.


    "Mom went to the bathroom first. Ann should think about where to hide, and then hide as soon as possible."


    Lin Rui stood up and said in a slightly louder voice, "Ann, mom, go to the bathroom and come back soon."


    Make sure the bodyguards nearby hear a sharp flash in Lin Rui''s fundus.


    She turned to the bathroom.


    While in the bathroom, Lin Rui issued several orders with her mobile phone to ensure that she was safe before she put away her mobile phone.


    "Ann? ANN, where are you?"


    Hearing Lin Rui shouting an an''s name, the bodyguards didn''t care at first, but they didn''t realize anything until they heard her voice getting more and more anxious. The two closest bodyguards looked at each other, and then one of them walked over.


    "Miss Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "Ann, Ann is gone!"


    Lin Rui seemed to see the straw, grabbed each other''s arm and said with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry. The children may have lost their way accidentally. There''s no danger in the woods here. I''ll look for it now."


    "I''ll go too!"


    Lin Rui said anxiously, her eyes flushed, and her mouth kept saying, "it''s all my fault. If I take ANN to the bathroom with me, she won''t get lost. It''s all my fault..."


    The ranch is very large. Even the bodyguards are divided into different parts. They don''t walk all the corners alone.


    Because Ann was missing from the forest, the bodyguard in charge of this area went to find her.


    Together with them, Lin Rui began to ''look for'' an in the woods.


    No one expected that a child would look for it for half an hour.


    This is obviously abnormal.


    Just then, I suddenly heard Lin Rui shouting.


    The bodyguard nearest to her hurried over and saw Lin Rui who fell to the ground and tried to get up. He immediately came forward and helped her up.


    "Miss Lin, what happened?"


    "Someone!" Lin Rui grabbed the bodyguard''s arm with a frightened face and turned pale with tears in her eyes: "I just... I just came here and suddenly saw a man. He seemed to hold Ann. I went after him. As a result, I accidentally fell and twisted my feet. What should I do? Was my Ann abducted?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lin. the ranch is completely closed. Even if the other party is a bad person, he can''t escape!"


    While comforting Lin Rui, the bodyguard quickly contacted his superior and told him the situation here.


    Everyone knows Mr. Zhang''s warning before leaving. At this time, Ann was taken away. It is likely that someone with a heart began to take action.

 Chapter 463

    No one dared to be careless and pay attention to it.


    They all think that the goal is to hurt his wife and miss, and Lin Rui''s child An''an is just an innocent person who has been affected. Naturally, they work harder to find her daughter for her.


    Lin Rui temporarily left the forest because she sprained her foot and was supported by the bodyguard.


    Of course she didn''t want to go, but the bodyguard promised again and again that she would get Ann back, so she compromised.


    This kind of thing happened here. Of course, the bodyguard can''t help informing Gu Xinning. After all, the other party''s goal is to let her know that she and Fu are still ready.


    "Ann was taken away? What''s going on?"


    Gu Xinning heard the news as soon as she woke up, and her expression suddenly became dignified.


    The bodyguard explained what happened. Gu Xinning also thought that An''an was mistaken and suffered instead of Fu Youran. I feel very guilty for Lin Rui and An''an. I quickly want to find Lin Rui to comfort her.


    "Madam, miss, send more bodyguards to protect you. You''d better stay in the room until the crisis is over."


    "OK, I see."


    Ann has had an accident. Gu Xinning naturally doesn''t dare to let sweetheart leave the room and leave the protection range of the bodyguard.


    She looked at Fu still sleeping, leaned over and kissed her face, and then went to find Lin Rui.


    "Xin Ning. What should I do, Ann... Ann was taken away!"


    When Lin Rui saw Gu Xinning, she immediately showed a panic and anxious expression, held her hand tightly, and was almost incoherent.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. There are bodyguards everywhere. It''ll be fine."


    Gu Xinning quickly held Lin Rui''s hand to comfort her. Seeing that Lin Rui was sad, she felt more guilty.


    Under her comfort, Lin Rui took a long time to relax.


    She smiled awkwardly and hurriedly wiped away the tears on her face.


    "Sorry, I''m too worried about Ann, so..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand your mood. If my sweetheart is missing, I''ll go crazy."


    Gu Xinning opens her mouth to comfort.


    "I want to wash my face and calm down. Xinning, can you accompany me?"


    "OK."


    Knowing that Lin Rui''s foot sprained, Gu Xinning would not let her wash her face alone. She stood up first, helped Lin Rui up, and then helped her to the bathroom.


    Some of the bodyguards continued to look for An''an, some were on guard at all exits of the ranch, and some kept to protect Fu.


    Because of An''an''s disappearance, everyone thought that the other party''s goal was Fu still, and naturally paid more attention to her safety. What''s more, the bathroom is five meters away, and there are bodyguards there. Don''t worry.


    Gu Xinning helped Lin Rui into the bathroom.


    Lin Rui, with her head down, flashed a trace of pride in her eyes.


    Hehe, such a good chance to get along with Gu Xinning alone, and because of the chaos outside, her action is much easier.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Xinning smiled and stood by watching Lin Rui wash her face.


    After a while, she washed it and suddenly looked up at Gu Xinning''s eyes. It was that kind of gaze, and it was fixed firmly in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Facing Gu Xinning''s question, Lin Rui didn''t answer, but smiled.


    "Come with me, will you?"


    Her voice is very light, like coaxing children, but it is strange.


    Gu Xinning stared at Lin Rui suspiciously and wanted to say something, but it seemed that a line was broken in her mind. So the consciousness became blurred for a moment, and a voice in her heart told her to promise Lin Rui to go with her.


    "OK."


    "Good boy, cooperate with me."


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning''s eyes are clear and bright. They look the same as usual. So when they walked out of the bathroom, no one noticed that Gu Xinning was passive.


    "Where are you going, madam?"


    Seeing that they were not going back to the lounge, the bodyguard asked.


    "Lin Rui is very sad about An''an''s accident. I''ll accompany her around. It doesn''t matter. It''s all your people here."


    When the bodyguard thought about it, he didn''t stop it.


    Not long after they left, there was a riot in the lounge.


    Someone broke in with a clear purpose.


    "Come on, protect miss."


    The bodyguards were instructed to come forward quickly.


    No one noticed that Lin Rui went farther and farther with Gu Xinning. She had gone out of the patrol scope of the bodyguard and was still moving forward all the way.


    Lin Rui looked down at the map, and a proud smile flashed across her lips.


    The plan is about to succeed.


    The mobile phone shook violently. It was a message asking how she was.


    "Pick me up at the exit of area A."


    Lin Rui quickly sent a text message out. Now she doesn''t need help to walk. After all, she was pretending to sprain her foot.


    "Get out of here with me."


    Lin Rui pulls Gu Xinning and leaves quickly.


    When the riot was stopped and Fu was still safe, the bodyguards suddenly found that his wife was gone!


    "Go find it!"


    SJ group.


    Fu Chiyuan pressed enter and sent out the sorted documents. He was about to pack up and go back to the ranch when the phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. At that moment, a bad premonition flashed in his heart.


    Quickly connect the phone and ask in a low voice before the other party speaks.


    "Did something happen to Xinning and sweetheart?"


    pasture.


    "Get in the car with me."


    Lin Rui said and got on the bus with Gu Xinning. The moment she sat in the car, her consciousness was completely awake. Gu Xinning realizes that the situation is wrong and suddenly looks at Lin Rui.


    "You..."


    Before she finished, she felt a pain in her back neck and fainted.


    "Well done. Let''s go. Don''t let Fu Chiyuan''s people catch him. The employer is still waiting."


    "Don''t always talk to me in a commanding tone."


    Lin Rui frowned discontentedly.


    The other party looked ugly for a moment and didn''t say anything. The driver quickly started the car and left the pasture at a high speed.


    After a while, Lin Rui suddenly asked, "where''s Ann?"


    "She''s not your real daughter. Why do you care so much?"


    "I ask you, where''s Ann?"


    "Now that the task is over, of course she''s sent where she should go."


    The other party said indifferently. Anger flashed in Lin Rui''s eyes and soon disappeared.


    Forget it, as long as it''s safe.


    When she saw her employer pay the job, she took the money and left.


    Fu Chiyuan hurried to the pasture and saw his daughter sitting in a daze on the bed with a sad face. He hurried over to hold Fu in his arms.


    "Dad."


    The little guy looked up and called out softly to his father.


    The next second he hugged Fu Chiyuan and cried out.


    "Dad! Wuwu, what should I do? My mother is gone! Sweetheart is so scared. Is there any danger for my mother? Dad, shall we go and find my mother?"


    "Good, don''t worry, mom will be fine. Dad promises you, mom will be fine."


    Fu Chiyuan hugged his crying daughter and kept kissing her head and forehead in the hope of soothing her.

 Chapter 464

    After appeasing for a long time, Fu still calmed down. The little hand still clung to Fu Chiyuan''s clothes, as if he was afraid that even his father would disappear after he let go.


    When Fu Chiyuan looked insecure, his heart was sour and his eyes became colder and sharper.


    He coaxed the children here, and his men didn''t dare to say anything more. Fortunately, Han Lin came soon. He is Fu Chiyuan''s confidant and the head of these people. When Fu Chiyuan couldn''t deal with it, he came forward to find out the situation.


    "What''s going on?"


    Han Lin frowned and asked with a cold face.


    Seeing his appearance, the people under his hands immediately stood straighter and dared not make any superfluous moves. The person in charge here came forward under great pressure and explained the situation from beginning to end.


    "You mean, at first, it was because Lin Rui''s daughter Ann disappeared, and she said she saw someone take Ann away, so you thought the other party began to act and the goal was Miss?"


    "Yes."


    Although it seems that everything is a trap now, the situation at that time really does not allow people to think more.


    After all, Lin Rui and An''an were brought by Gu Xinning. In addition, one was a woman and the other was only three years old. Who knows that the other party has ulterior motives and even planned everything.


    The most strange thing is that Gu Xinning left with Lin Rui without making any sound.


    According to the monitoring, the last place they left was not too far from the guard range of the bodyguard. If Gu Xinning made a noise at that time, they would never leave without alerting anyone.


    "It seems that this Lin Rui''s identity is not simple."


    Han Lin said with a cold face.


    Han Lin was ashamed to think that so many people here didn''t even look at a woman.


    How does this make him face Mr.


    "Dad, you won''t go, will you?"


    "Don''t worry, baby, Dad won''t go. Dad will stay here with you, okay?"


    Fu Chiyuan hugged the baby daughter in his arms and said softly.


    "But my mother is gone."


    Fu Chi Yuan still held Fu Chi Yuan''s hand and said with his small head down. She was probably scared silly, so all she talked about was these words, but Fu Chiyuan didn''t get tired of answering them again and again.


    "It doesn''t matter. Dad will get his mother back. Honey, don''t worry, you know?"


    "Yes."


    Fu still nodded hard, and his little body was still shaking.


    Although she is young, she also knows that her best friend and good friend''s mother took her mother away. They were bad guys and hurt her mother.


    Ann is her good friend, and her aunt is very gentle, but they took her mother.


    Fu is still very sad.


    The most transparent and pure trust of a little child is completely destroyed by others.


    Fu Chiyuan kissed his daughter''s forehead, filled with anger and worry, for fear that this matter would leave a shadow in her daughter''s heart, so that she did not dare to make friends or contact outsiders.


    "Dad, I''m afraid."


    "Honey, my father is here. My baby is in my father''s arms. It''s safe, safer than anywhere."


    Fu Chi Yuan still held Fu Chi Yuan''s hand tightly, and his eyelids gradually regained weight.


    Perhaps because she was frightened, she was in a bad mood and went to sleep soon.


    "Sorry, baby."


    Fu Chiyuan carefully hugged his daughter and gently apologized to her.


    His eyes were full of guilt.


    He didn''t protect Gu Xinning and his baby daughter, which frightened her.


    Fu Chiyuan wanted to put Fu still on the bed so that he could go out and find out what was going on. But when he moved, the little guy flattened his mouth as if he was going to cry.


    His heart softened and he held his daughter in his arms again.


    Finally, Fu Chiyuan went to find Han Lin with his sleeping daughter.


    After hearing Han Lin''s words, Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were thick and cold.


    "Find a way to find out the woman''s identity, spread out layer by layer with the pasture as the center, and look for any clues. You can''t let go of any clues. Also, let someone find Li mingjue as soon as possible."


    Fu Chiyuan ordered in an orderly way. Han Lin quickly nodded and turned to convey it to his men.


    Before the accident, no one would have thought that Lin Rui would use a three-year-old child to approach them.


    Since she can use ANN to do all this, I''m afraid Ann and she are not real mother and daughter. But if it''s not a real mother and daughter, why does Ann rely on her so much?


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled and tightened, and his eyes were full of haze.


    A splitting headache.


    Gu Xinning slowly opened her eyes. The severe pain made her face pale.


    "Hiss."


    She exhaled softly, and when her eyes began to focus, she quickly looked at her surroundings.


    This is a very ordinary room. It doesn''t look any different. Any hotel of average grade has such furnishings. Of course, it does not rule out the possibility of some home stay.


    In short, the one who tied her here is definitely the culprit who dealt with Sj Fu Chiyuan recently.


    But what is Lin Rui''s relationship with each other? Where''s Ann?


    Questions poured into Gu Xinning''s mind, and her head hurt more.


    Just then, a noise came from the door and the door opened.


    In came a man, whose face was completely strange to her, but Gu Xinning always felt familiar.


    From figure to temperament, she has an unspeakable sense of familiarity.


    But she swore she didn''t know each other.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Xinning''s voice is very hoarse, and her throat hurts when she speaks.


    She stared at each other warily, but the man stared at her and smiled strangely.


    "Don''t you know who I am?"


    The other party smiled for a while and suddenly said.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    She was sure she didn''t know the man.


    "Why, we''ve met twice at the party. Can''t you recognize someone?"


    Gu Xinning frowned and stared at each other suspiciously. Suddenly thinking of a face, she stared. It was clear that the two faces were different.


    "Li mingjue?"


    She asked tentatively.


    "I finally remember."


    The man smiled more and more strangely. Under the gaze of Gu Xinning, he tore off the disguise on his face. Sure enough, it was the face she had seen twice at the party, the man she didn''t like at the beginning.


    "You shouldn''t be Li mingjue, either?"


    This is entirely Gu Xinning''s deliberate bombing of Li mingjue.


    Because at that moment, she thought of the speculation Fu Chiyuan had said, but could this person be Fu Jinghan?


    "No, who is Li mingjue? Miss Gu is really joking."


    "Oh, really?"


    Gu Xinning said calmly, but her eyes kept staring at Li mingjue


    "Why is Miss Gu staring at me all the time? Is it because my face is so handsome, so you want to empathize?"


    "Mr. Li is really joking."


    Gu Xin said with a smile.


    In her opinion, the man in front of her was not only strange, but also strange.

 Chapter 465

    Handsome?


    How can we compare with Fu Chiyuan.


    She already has such an excellent Fu Chiyuan, how can she see any man except him.


    "Did you arrest me to threaten Fu Chiyuan?"


    "Yes and No."


    Li mingjue''s answer made Gu Xinning frown. She didn''t like the mysterious feeling.


    "Mr. Li has been defeated by Chi Yuan twice. You should know that you can''t beat him at all. If Mr. Li still wants to retreat, you''d better let me go now."


    "I finally caught you. How can I let you go."


    Li mingjue said with a smile. He walked slowly towards Gu Xinning. Go all the way to the bed, then bend over and look at Gu Xinning.


    When she woke up, Gu Xinning noticed that she had no strength. So she couldn''t hide at the moment, and she couldn''t hide at all. She could only bear the disgust at the bottom of her heart and watch Li mingjue approach.


    His face stopped less than a centimeter away from Gu Xinning.


    It seems that you can stick together a little closer.


    His breath could almost spray on Gu Xinning''s face, which made her particularly uncomfortable and even more ugly.


    "Why, can''t stand my proximity?"


    Not knowing whether it was Gu Xinning''s illusion, she suddenly felt that Li mingjue''s eyes had become a little crazy.


    However, without waiting for her to look carefully, he said in a sarcastic tone: "I heard that Miss Gu was his nephew''s wife before she was with Fu Chiyuan? Oh, it''s interesting. She married her nephew first, then she was with her uncle and gave birth to a child. Tut, both miss Gu and Fu Chiyuan are so different."


    The difference here can''t be any commendatory words.


    "So what? It has nothing to do with Mr. Li."


    Gu Xinning said disgustedly.


    "Nothing? Oh, of course it''s nothing to do with me. I''m just not worth it for Fu Jinghan! The only mistake he made was that he was deceived by your own sister. He loved you so much. After realizing that he misunderstood you, he also realized his mistake, confessed his mistake with you and expressed his willingness to be with you again. But what about you? He''s shamelessly mixed up with his uncle. Fu Chi Yuan wanted to deal with the Fu family and Fu Jinghan. You must have known that you were mixed with him? It was cruel to watch him lose everything and be driven away by his uncle without telling Fu Jinghan. "


    Li mingjue''s mood fluctuated strangely, and his eyes were unpredictable.


    Sometimes he hated, sometimes he was angry, and sometimes he could see the guilt and pain in his eyes.


    Gu Xinning looked at him quietly and confirmed his guess more and more.


    I''m afraid he didn''t want to reveal anything at the beginning, but he couldn''t control a lot of emotions in the face of her, so he showed his feet unconsciously.


    "I''m also curious about why you know so much about my relationship with Fu Jinghan and Fu Chiyuan."


    "Of course I understand. Haven''t Miss Gu heard a word? Know yourself and the enemy, and win every battle."


    "Oh, I''m afraid not."


    Gu Xinning looked at Li mingjue sarcastically. Under his angry eyes, he suddenly smiled.


    "Well, since you want to know so much, it doesn''t matter to tell you. In fact, I have been with Fu Chiyuan for a long time and knew his purpose of returning to Ningcheng. But so what? It was Fu Jinghan who betrayed me first and colluded with my good sister first. Why can''t I find another way out? He may not know that the party welcoming Fu Chiyuan was in his good relationship with me When my sister was having an affair in the garden, Fu Chiyuan and I were there. "


    Gu Xinning deliberately said this in order to stimulate Li mingjue.


    Sure enough.


    Hearing her admit, Li mingjue also said such a thing by the way. The veins on Li mingjue''s forehead are bulging.


    His hands clenched hard, as if he were trying to endure something.


    Even if the expression control is perfect, the fundus anger and twisted hatred can''t be hidden.


    Fu Chiyuan guessed right.


    Li mingjue is Fu Jinghan, and Fu Jinghan is Li mingjue.


    As for this face... Now that cosmetic surgery technology is so developed, Fu Jinghan can certainly change his face as long as he is willing to spend money.


    "Fu Jinghan has nothing. I''m very happy. Who let him fail me. Since he is unkind, I can''t blame me for my injustice. I''m very happy with Fu Chiyuan now, and you can see it. We also have a lively and lovely daughter. He loves our daughter and me very much. It''s a hundred times better to be with him than with Fu Jinghan, whether it''s me or Fu Chiyuan, We all have each other. "


    As Gu Xinning said more, Li mingjue''s face became more ugly.


    The whole face was twisted and cracked.


    At this time, Gu Xinning also saw the rigidity of his facial expression. This face was indeed a knife.


    After confirming her guess, she felt relieved.


    Because as long as Fu Jinghan is settled this time, their life will not be broken and disturbed by others.


    "Your face is ugly. It''s strange. I''m talking about Fu Jinghan and me, but you seem very angry. Don''t tell me you and Fu Jinghan are good brothers. You''re defending him."


    Gu Xinning mockingly hooks the corners of her lips.


    Seeing that Li mingjue didn''t respond, she said it again.


    "You said that Fu Jinghan admitted his mistake and decided to be with me again. Why didn''t I give him a chance? Oh, why did I give a chance to someone who betrayed me? What''s more, I found that Fu Chiyuan was better than him, better than him to me, and my first man. Why did I put Fu Chiyuan who was good in everything, not with Fu Jinghan who betrayed me? He asked If I want to make up for the past, I''m worried that he and my good sister will have some dirty diseases. I''ve long fallen in love with... "


    "Shut up!"


    Li mingjue, who had been silent, suddenly broke out.


    His face was full of anger and stared at Gu Xinning fiercely.


    Gasping for breath.


    When Gu Xinning deliberately opened her mouth and wanted to say something more, Li mingjue grabbed her neck and angrily scolded her with a ferocious and twisted face: "bitch! I knew you had been with Fu Chiyuan long ago, and I knew you were a salacious slut!"


    Mingming was pinched by his neck and couldn''t breathe. Gu Xinning smiled.


    "Admit it, you are Fu Jinghan."


    Li mingjue suddenly woke up in his rage. He fiercely loosened Gu Xinning''s neck and stood up.


    Glared at her.


    "You blew me up on purpose!"


    "It''s very effective, isn''t it? Fu Jinghan, even if you change one face, you can''t change your distorted heart. It''s stupid of you to catch me and threaten Chi Yuan. Do you think you can really escape? Do you think you can really do something to Chi Yuan?"


    "Shut up!"


    "Fu Jinghan, you are so sad. You have fled abroad, but you have to return home to die."

 Chapter 466

    "Oh, sad?"


    Li mingjue, that is, Fu Jinghan, looked at Gu Xinning with a sneer. His anger had disappeared, and he was now fully rational. Slowly tidy up your clothes and show a strange smile.


    "There is only one thing for me to risk returning home."


    Gu Xinning frowned at Fu Jinghan, and his bad premonition became stronger and stronger.


    "Xin Ning, come with me. I''ll treat you well as if nothing had happened. We were very happy together at the beginning, didn''t we? Who didn''t boast about the success of our spouse? I betrayed you, and you rolled with Fu Chiyuan, as if everything in the past was written off. Now you go with me, and we''ll find a country to live a plain and stable life."


    "Are you really willing to be taken away by Chi Yuan? Are you willing to hide with me like a shrinking turtle and survive?"


    How could she promise to go with Fu Jinghan? It''s not that she''s got water in her head.


    So Gu Xinning can only try to pick up the words that stimulate Fu Jinghan and ask him to give up his mind and stay to fight with Fu Chiyuan.


    As long as she is still in Ningcheng, she believes that with Fu Chiyuan''s ability, she can find herself.


    But once you leave here


    "I still have a lot of time. I don''t have to rush to deal with Fu Chiyuan for a while. I can take you first. When you give birth to my child and promise to stay with me, it''s not too late for me to deal with Fu Chiyuan, isn''t it?"


    Fu Jinghan obviously planned everything long ago.


    No matter what Li Cheng did to Fu Chiyuan at first, or what he did with Xinyue not long ago, he had only one purpose.


    That is to confuse Fu Chiyuan.


    He made Fu Chiyuan think that his appearance was to revenge him and to recapture everything he had taken away.


    "My real purpose is you. Now that you are in my hands, why stay and waste time. Xinning, I won''t let you leave this time."


    Fu Jinghan said as he approached Gu Xinning again.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t touch me."


    "It''s time for us to leave. It''s too late if we don''t go."


    Fu Jinghan had a strange smile on his face. He bent down and picked up Gu Xinning.


    Because she didn''t have any strength, Gu Xinning couldn''t move at all.


    He could only carry him away, hurried into a car, and then disappeared into the night.


    Gu Xinning could only watch the night scene outside the window pass by. She didn''t know what Fu Jinghan had done, and didn''t dare to think what would happen if he really took himself away from Ningcheng.


    As long as she thought that she would leave here and be forced to be with Fu Jinghan, she couldn''t help but have goose bumps all over her body and resist from body to heart.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll leave here soon."


    Fu Jinghan''s lips were close to Gu Xinning''s ears and smiled strangely.


    His voice was full of excitement, and the listener was very uncomfortable.


    Gu Xinning turned her head away from him. She was worried that she would spit out if she looked more.


    Chi Yuan, where are you?


    "How much longer?"


    "The main traffic roads will be blocked. It will take some time to leave. Don''t worry, boss. Since I have collected the money, I will send you out safely."


    The driver said in front, with a particularly confident tone.


    "Well, it''d better be so."


    Fu Jing snorted coldly.


    The reason why he dared to take Gu Xinning away from Fu Chiyuan''s territory is that he got a very humble list from Fu Hengzhi''s safe.


    By accident, he knew that all the people on the list were small people, but they had their own ways and huge networks.


    Using the above list, he found the professional actor who played Lin Rui and the driver who was responsible for sending him out of Ningcheng to arrange to go abroad.


    At the same time, after some twists and turns, Fu Chiyuan found the place where Gu Xinning was originally locked up.


    A seemingly insignificant hotel with heaven and earth inside.


    "Sir, we''re a little late."


    There is no one in the room.


    However, the information found shows that Gu Xinning appeared here not long ago.


    Fu Chiyuan''s face suddenly became gloomy, his eyes red and cold: "continue to check. Let the people at the airport station, bus station and all the high-speed entrances pay attention, and don''t let go of any suspicious vehicles."


    "Yes."


    Fu Chiyuan returned to the car with an air conditioner. He saw that Fu, who was still sleeping, had still opened his eyes, but stared out of the window.


    Looking at the little guy, he seems to be worried, but he still tries to bear it.


    "Baby, I''m sorry, Dad went out and didn''t want to leave you."


    Fu Chiyuan knew that Gu Xinning''s disappearance had a great impact on her daughter, making her lively and cheerful daughter sharp and timid overnight. I always worry about when he will suddenly disappear, so I have to hold his hand even when I fall asleep.


    If you wake up in the middle, you will be panic if you don''t see Fu Chiyuan around.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t take Fu with him until he found out. He didn''t dare to leave his daughter at home alone. He was worried that the little guy''s psychological shadow would be more serious.


    "Dad."


    Fu still said in a small voice, snuggled tightly in Fu Chiyuan''s arms and grabbed his clothes.


    "Good baby, it''s still early. Go to bed again?"


    Fu Chiyuan gently asked and kissed his daughter''s forehead.


    "Dad, when will mom come back? I miss Mom."


    Fu still lowered his head, hugged Fu Chiyuan tightly and said pitifully.


    "Soon."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t know how to tell his daughter. He could only comfort her again and again.


    Because it was getting late, Fu still couldn''t rest in the car. Fu Chiyuan had to take his daughter back first.


    "Don''t worry, sir. We''ll find someone as soon as possible."


    Han Lin said with a serious face.


    Fu Chiyuan hugged his daughter, nodded and ordered the driver to drive.


    At night, Fu still slept with Fu Chiyuan.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t sleep all night. He just lay by the bed holding his daughter and looked at her painfully. Even if she fell asleep, she was uneasy and uncomfortable.


    He became more and more angry with Fu Jinghan. He wanted to find him, take his tendons and peel his skin!


    After a sleepless night, Fu Chiyuan''s spirit was still very good, but there were more red blood in his eyes.


    When Gu Xinning had an accident, Fu still couldn''t go to any kindergarten, and Fu Chiyuan was not at ease.


    He had planned to wait for news at home with his daughter. Who knew that there was an emergency waiting for him to deal with at the company. However, Fu Chiyuan had to take Fu still to the company.


    "Honey, you just sit on the sofa in dad''s office and play by yourself. Dad will accompany you when he finishes his work, okay?"


    After a night of precipitation, Fu was still calm.


    She was sensible, but now she is even more vague. She knows that her mother is missing, her father is very worried, and there are serious things happening in the company. Naturally, she is better than usual.

 Chapter 467

    Wen Yan just nodded hard. Comforted by Fu Chiyuan''s smile, he took a picture book suitable for children and read it.


    Han Lin didn''t come to the company. He was tracking Fu Jinghan''s news nervously.


    SJ encountered quite a lot of trouble this time, like someone opened a long prepared net. When Fu Chiyuan didn''t pay attention, he quietly began to close up. When it was confirmed that he couldn''t escape again, he began to surface quickly.


    As a result, he had no time to break free.


    Now Fu Chiyuan is at a passive disadvantage. He is not free to do anything, nor can he be content with what he wants. In this way, it is naturally much more difficult for him to fight back.


    I''ve been busy since I entered the company. I don''t even have time to drink.


    Fu''s fairy tale book has long been finished. After all, she is only three years old. She doesn''t know words at all. What she can read is only pictures.


    Looking up and seeing his father''s busy frown, Fu still pursed his lips.


    She did not dare to make a sound to disturb her father, nor did she want her busy father to be distracted and affect her work. The sensible and distressing little guy simply sat on the sofa in a daze.


    When Fu Chiyuan handled part of the documents in hand, he couldn''t help twisting his neck to ease the sour shoulder.


    Just then, he suddenly saw his daughter in a daze from the corner of his eye, and then remembered that his sweetheart was still here. He pushed aside his chair, stood up, strode to the sofa, bent down and picked up Fu.


    "I''m sorry, sweetheart, dad has been busy with his work and forgot you."


    "It doesn''t matter, Dad."


    Fu still shook his head and smiled to comfort his favorite father.


    "Are you hungry? Are you thirsty? Is it too boring? Will dad find some aunts to accompany you?"


    Fu is still in a sharp mood. Fu Chiyuan is worried that he is busy with his work and ignores his daughter''s psychology. He wants to ask the little assistant from the Secretariat to come and play with Fu and divert the little guy''s attention.


    But Fu still shook his head: "sweetheart wants to be with dad." Then she unconsciously hugged Fu Chiyuan, as if afraid that he would give himself to others.


    "Well, sweetheart will be with dad."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and kissed his daughter''s forehead, but he felt a pain in his heart.


    And his eyes were shrouded in an impenetrable thick glacier.


    If something happens to his baby daughter, he will never easily spare Fu Jinghan!


    Later, when Fu Chiyuan was working, he simply held his daughter and let her sit on his lap. Dealing with a document will stop to talk to her, play with her, and then continue to work.


    Although the work efficiency has slowed down a lot, at least he doesn''t have to worry that Fu''s shadow will continue to expand.


    Until noon, there was no news from Han Lin, which made Fu Chiyuan very upset.


    Although he tried his best not to affect his daughter, the child''s feeling is the sharpest. Fu is still aware that his father''s bad mood may be related to his mother''s disappearance. He is more and more afraid and sad, but he doesn''t care to show it.


    Little children can only endure fear and behave skillfully and wisely.


    Compared with other fathers, Fu Chiyuan is careful enough, but not enough.


    He couldn''t detect his daughter''s mood at the moment. He didn''t know her fear and panic. Even if he accompanied her, teased her from time to time and diverted her attention, some effects were still there.


    Hidden deep in the bottom of my heart, it continues to affect Fu Weng, who is only three years old.


    No one expected that even if all high-speed entrances and exits in Ningcheng were strictly controlled, and bus stations, railway stations and airports were monitored, no clues were traced for three consecutive days.


    "Sir, will the other party still be in Ningcheng?"


    Since it has not been shown to have left, it must be still in Ningcheng.


    But their people have been looking for Ningcheng, cooperating with the police force, and they have found nothing.


    "There must be something we missed."


    Fu Chiyuan''s face was gloomy, and his hawk like black eyes made people shudder.


    Han Lin didn''t want to reveal where it would be. He could only stand beside him in silence and didn''t dare to interrupt Fu Chiyuan''s thinking.


    "Where''s song Chenhuan? Find him and say I have something to ask him."


    Fu Chiyuan dared to leave while Fu was still taking a nap and discussed business with Han Lin. He still remembered Fu still in his heart. After that, he planned to go back and accompany her. He was afraid that Fu would still wake up and not see him.


    "How are you these days, miss? Are you better?"


    Mentioning Fu still, Fu Chiyuan''s eyes slightly hurt.


    The voice was even a little tired: "the performance is becoming more and more insecure. Although it can be seen that she has been resisting her fear, how can a three-year-old child hide it?"


    This is the main reason why Fu Chiyuan is anxious.


    If Gu Xinning doesn''t find it one day, I''m afraid Fu still''s situation will become more and more serious day by day.


    He didn''t want to see his lively and lovely daughter become sensitive, suspicious and introverted. Looking at the clever Fu like a doll every day, God knows how distressed he is.


    The only thing Fu Chiyuan can do is to try his best to take his daughter with him, not to make her afraid, and ensure that he will be within her sight when she is awake.


    Han Lin pursed his lips and didn''t know what to say.


    Fu Chiyuan turned and left.


    He thought he would wake up in half an hour according to Fu''s habit. Who knows, as soon as he opened the door of the lounge, he saw the sleeping little guy sitting on the bed with his knees in his arms, staring at the unknown direction in a daze.


    This has been the norm in recent days.


    "Sweetheart."


    Fu Chiyuan hid his worry, smiled as naturally as possible, walked forward, gently hugged his daughter and kissed her forehead.


    "Dad."


    Fu returned to his senses, showed a naive and clever smile, and naturally held him tightly.


    "Honey, when did you wake up? Why didn''t you call dad?"


    Fu Chiyuan asked his daughter with a smile and guided her in a gentle tone.


    Fu still lowered his head, gently bit his lips and whispered, "I''m afraid to disturb my father''s work. My father is so busy recently. I don''t want my father to worry about me."


    "Little fool. No matter how busy dad is, as long as my baby daughter says a word, she will put down her work to accompany you. You are my little princess, 100 times and 1000 times more important than work. So when sweetheart wakes up, she yells, dad will definitely come to accompany you at the first time, okay?"


    Fu Chiyuan gazed down into his daughter''s eyes, conveying his tenderness and care, hoping that his daughter would no longer be afraid of sensitivity.


    "Yes."


    Fu still nodded hard. The little guy looked listless and wilted.


    Fu Chiyuan was worried, but he couldn''t show it. He had to endure it. With a gentle smile on her face, she coaxed her daughter patiently.

 Chapter 468

    A county highway.


    "How long will it take?"


    It''s the fourth day. They haven''t reached a large transportation hub that can be transferred.


    Fu Jinghan, who lived a life of dignity even if he ran away, had the experience of spending four consecutive days in the car. He was too tired as early as the next day.


    Seeing that he hasn''t arrived yet, he can''t help feeling irritable for days.


    The driver was very upset by his attitude. He looked at Fu Jinghan through the rearview mirror, picked his eyebrow and said impolitely, "I haven''t said anything. You have so many opinions as a car passenger."


    "How do you talk? I''m your employer."


    "Yes, I''m so sorry."


    If Fu Jinghan had not been the employer, he would have left them halfway and drove away by himself. Anyway, he had already taken two-thirds of the money. The remaining one-third he can not, just feed the dog.


    Fu Jinghan stared angrily at the driver with a gloomy face, thinking that he would settle accounts with him when he got to the place.


    Beside, Gu Xinning kept silent.


    I don''t know if he was on his way for several days in a row, which made Fu Jinghan feel gloomy. He even forgot to give Gu Xinning medicine again. Several times later, she deliberately ate very little at dinner and threw up by pretending to be carsick.


    The body is slowly accumulating strength. When the time is ripe, she will find a chance to escape.


    Naturally, the four-day driving has long been out of the scope of Ningcheng, but the driver is very cautious. He won''t transfer anywhere.


    This is also to avoid being implicated after the event, so fu Jinghan had to listen to the driver''s arrangement.


    This day, as usual, it''s time for dinner and rest.


    Here is a remote county-level highway, which is not high or low. The road is a winding mountain highway.


    Next to the dense jungle, it looks very backward.


    It should be easy for her to escape as long as she finds a chance?


    After all, the terrain here is suitable for hiding.


    Gu Xinning looked at her quietly while eating.


    Usually they will rest for three hours and continue on the road when it is dark.


    Gu Xinning spits out everything she eats as she did a few days ago, looking weak and nauseous. Fu Jinghan was so upset that he didn''t bother her. Naturally, the driver wouldn''t mind his own business.


    Sitting on the ground, feeling a little recovery of physical strength, Gu Xinning''s heartbeat couldn''t help accelerating.


    It was hard to get dark.


    Fu Jinghan was also uncomfortable. After getting on the bus, he leaned back and rested wearily. I think there is a driver and Gu Xinning has no strength, so she doesn''t need to worry at all.


    The car has just started. There is a low slope on the left and some trees are blocking it.


    It''s the best place.


    Gu Xinning suddenly rushed to grab the steering wheel with the driver while he was not paying attention.


    She just clenched the steering wheel to make the car deviate from the road and roll towards the nearby low slope.


    "Shit, what are you doing?"


    Fu Jinghan was also awakened by the sudden accident. Seeing what Gu Xinning was doing, he immediately grabbed her arm.


    Gu Xinning''s instinct for survival made her burst out with strength she didn''t expect.


    The car lost its balance and fell down a low slope.


    Gu Xinning also retracted her body for the first time and took protective measures.


    When the car rolled and Fu Jinghan was unprepared, he kicked him hard.


    After a whirl, the car hit something and stopped with the tire facing up.


    Even if Gu Xinning takes protective measures, she will inevitably have some scars on her body.


    The situation of the driver and Fu Jinghan is very bad. They are both covered with blood and are in a coma.


    After taking a rest and relieving her fatigue, Gu Xinning struggled to sit up. Ignoring the glass fragments on the ground, he tried his best to open the door on his side.


    She turned and climbed out with difficulty.


    When most of his body climbed outside, his ankle was suddenly grabbed by force.


    She looked back and found that Fu Jinghan woke up.


    He frowned, endured the sharp pain in his head, and stared at Gu Xinning coldly.


    "Want to escape?"


    Gu Xinning clenched her teeth and kicked Fu Jinghan with her feet.


    It was not easy to get rid of him and climb out at once.


    The struggle just now exhausted her strength. Gu Xinning ran out for a few steps and fell to the ground. The wound became more and more serious, and the pain made her frown.


    No, you can''t just lie down.


    Finally, she had the chance to escape. She can''t just admit defeat.


    Fu Jinghan was kicked by her and fainted. I don''t know when he will wake up again. She must leave now and run as far as she can.


    Gu Xinning grits her teeth, stands up and stumbles forward.


    It''s dark around. The light of the moon doesn''t work at all. She staggered forward, her legs numb and mechanical. Her strength was used up long ago. She ran with the persistence at the bottom of her heart.


    Suddenly, Gu Xinning stumbled at her feet and hit something. The body instantly loses its balance and rolls down the low slope.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Xinning breathed out in surprise and hurriedly wanted to catch something to delay the speed of falling.


    But she didn''t catch anything to slow down until her palm was worn and her wrist sprained. Helpless, she can only try her best to hold her head, hoping not to be hit.


    I don''t know how long she rolled. In a burst of dizziness, her arm gradually became weak, and a stone appeared in front of her.


    With a dull thud, Gu Xinning blacked out and fainted directly.


    "Heart lemon!"


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice was full of panic, and he suddenly opened his eyes.


    A lot of haggard faces are covered with cold sweat, and the chest is also undulating violently.


    The hands on the side of the body clenched hard, and the green tendons on the arm were exposed, as if trying to endure something.


    Thinking of the scene in his dream, Fu Chiyuan''s eyes became cold and filled with a strong anger.


    Suddenly, he realized that something was wrong.


    He had nightmares and made a sound. The Fu sleeping next to him still couldn''t hear it.


    He suddenly turned his head. Only then did he find that Fu was still frowning painfully, and the hot tears rolled down the corners of his eyes unconsciously.


    "Sweetheart."


    As soon as Fu Chiyuan touched his daughter, he was startled by the unusual high temperature on her. He quickly picked up his daughter, reached for the phone and called Xi Zhou.


    "Come to my house quickly! Honey has a fever. It''s very serious."


    Then he hung up without giving Xi Zhou a reaction time.


    Looking down at his daughter who was humming uncomfortably in his arms, Fu Chiyuan gently called her name and spoke to her.


    "Honey, can you hear Dad''s voice? Baby, can you answer dad?"


    No matter what Fu Chiyuan said, the little guy in his arms didn''t respond.


    Her little face was red with high fever, but her lips were pale.


    Fu Chiyuan was very distressed to see it.


    He called his daughter''s name again and again. I don''t know how long it took for the little guy in his arms to finally respond: "Dad."

 Chapter 469

    Finally heard her daughter''s response. Although her voice was weak, it was enough for Fu Chiyuan.


    His eyes were full of excitement. Jane held her daughter in her arms and asked, "honey, isn''t it hard? Darling, my father has called Uncle Xi, and he will come soon."


    "Dad, what''s the matter with me? Am I sick? It''s so uncomfortable and hot."


    Fu Chi Yuan''s voice was very hoarse and weak. Fu Chi Yuan felt very uncomfortable.


    He never thought that such a cold-blooded and indifferent himself would have such a day.


    "It''s all right, sweetheart. I just have a fever. After uncle Xi gives you an injection and takes the medicine, we''ll be fine. It''s all right. Dad''s here. Dad''s with you."


    Fu was still uncomfortable and confused. Hearing his father''s gentle care, the fear and missing for his mother that had been hidden deep in his heart suddenly came up.


    "Dad, I miss my mother so much. When will my mother come back? Dad, I really miss my mother."


    Fu still leaned against Fu Chiyuan''s arms and said again and again.


    When his daughter kept calling his mother, Fu Chiyuan''s heart seemed to be cut hard by a dagger.


    It hurts badly.


    "Baby, I''m sorry. Dad will speed up to get Mom back. Don''t worry, mom will be fine. Sweetheart will be fine, too. Dad is with you."


    Fu Chiyuan could only comfort his daughter again and again and kept kissing her forehead.


    For him, the time before Xi Zhou came was like the hardest suffering.


    When he finally came, he saw Fu Chiyuan''s sharp eyes that wanted to kill himself, and unconsciously wiped his neck.


    Explained: "I''ve come in the shortest time. I just happened to have a car accident and blocked the road. I can''t help it. In this way, I''d better spare the road, otherwise..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come and see how sweetheart is."


    Fu Chiyuan interrupted Xi Zhou''s long speech. With a look in his eyes, he immediately walked over with his first aid kit.


    I took my temperature and had a fever of 39.2.


    "It''s burning too much. I need to cool down physically first. Everything is in my first aid kit. Take it out and I''ll help the little guy cool down physically."


    "I''ll come."


    Fu Chiyuan was worried that Xi Zhou had not taken care of the child. He still hurt Fu with thick hands and feet, and directly interrupted him.


    "Well, you can come. What you should know about physical cooling? First wipe sweetheart''s armpits, palms and soles with cotton balls dipped in alcohol, wipe them over and over again, don''t stop..."


    "I know."


    Fu Chiyuan frowned.


    Of course he will do such a small thing.


    "Dad, it''s hard."


    Fu Chi Yuan was still half asleep and half awake. When he saw that Fu Chi Yuan was in front of him, he immediately played a coquettish role.


    "Sweetheart, be good. Dad will do physical cooling for you. The fever will subside later. Let''s bear it first, okay?"


    "Yes."


    Fu still nods hard. As long as her father is there, she doesn''t matter.


    "Good boy."


    Fu Chiyuan comforted his daughter with a smile, kissed her on the forehead, and then began to take out tools to cool her physically.


    He took the trouble to repeat it over and over again.


    Every half an hour, Xi Zhou will take Fu''s temperature again, and with Fu Chiyuan''s efforts, her condition is improving. The high fever gradually subsided. By more than five o''clock in the morning, the fever had almost subsided.


    "Be careful these days. Don''t let sweetheart catch cold. In addition, don''t stay stuffy all the time. Pay attention to the ventilation in the room. In addition, the little guy may be overly dependent on you and very sensitive because of Xinning. Pay attention to her psychology."


    Hearing Xi Zhou''s words, Fu Chiyuan''s eyes suddenly became worried.


    He also noticed the change of his daughter, but he was worried that his obvious performance would make her more uncomfortable, so he had to endure it.


    "I see."


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    Xi Zhou then patted Fu Chiyuan on the shoulder as comfort and turned away.


    He was tired after working all night.


    Fu Chiyuan stood at the entrance of the entrance for a while. He was blown by the cold wind in the early morning for a while. He became more sober before turning back.


    Fu still had a hard time sleeping. Fu Chiyuan didn''t dare to leave for too long. I''m afraid she wakes up halfway, can''t see herself and has to be afraid.


    He went to the bed, touched his daughter''s temperature with his hand, and then leaned over and kissed her gently on the forehead.


    "Sleep, baby."


    After a while, Fu Chiyuan walked to the balcony and gently closed the door of the balcony, leaving only a gap.


    Looking at the fish belly white in the distance, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Han Lin.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I already know the identity of the other party and know his usual route. Our people rushed there overnight last night. In addition, I also sent someone as a transit place. As soon as they show up, they will be caught."


    "Well done."


    Fu Chiyuan curled his lips and showed a cruel smile.


    Five days later, there was a glimmer of good news.


    How can Fu Chiyuan be unhappy.


    But thinking of his sick daughter, Fu Chiyuan''s happiness suddenly turned into a cold killing intention.


    As long as he dares to show up, he will catch someone.


    At this time, Fu Chiyuan didn''t know that the clues they found had no effect for the time being.


    After a night''s coma, when the driver and Fu Jinghan woke up, they searched the neighborhood and couldn''t find the shadow of Gu Xinning.


    "Didn''t you say that this place is very remote and generally no one will come? Then why can''t we find it in such a large area after looking for it for so long?"


    Fu Jinghan stared at the driver with a gloomy face.


    "I''ve been in a coma for so long. What if she takes the opportunity to escape? It''s not my fault. It''s no use losing your temper with me."


    Fu Jinghan knew what the other party said was reasonable, but how could he admit it?


    In his opinion, if he gives money, the other party will take care of Zhou as an uncle. But he didn''t know that although the people he was looking for were at the bottom, they all had abilities, and they didn''t belong to the type of money or milk.


    They have a temper, too.


    If he hadn''t screwed up and damaged his reputation, the other party would have left Fu Jinghan by himself.


    "What should I do now? People are gone. My plan fails. Don''t want the rest of your money."


    "Why don''t we find a place to rest for the time being? If someone is injured, they will hang up before they find them. Don''t worry, I have brothers here. I''ll ask them to look for them when we recover."


    "Yes."


    Fu Jinghan also hurt badly. After all, he and the driver were badly hurt.


    Things have come to this point. We can only take one step at a time.


    Oh. I didn''t expect Gu Xinning could save herself calmly. I really underestimated her.

 Chapter 470

    Once you have a direction, it''s much easier to trace.


    However, what Han Lin finally gave was not the good news Fu Chiyuan expected.


    "What are you talking about?"


    His voice even trembled, his handsome face was covered with a layer of frost, and his eyes were full of disbelief. The whole person seemed to have suffered a great blow, and the chilling depression spread around his body.


    Han Lin saw Mr. for the first time that he was so nervous and so impolite.


    "We followed the route and found the car. But... The car was found under the low slope on the side of the road. Judging from the damage of the body, the situation was very serious. There were a lot of blood in the car and on the surrounding ground."


    With Han Lin''s description, Fu Chiyuan''s throat seemed to be pinched by one hand.


    His chest was repressed, and the pain of being unable to breathe made his face more and more gloomy.


    "Have you looked around?"


    "Yes... No."


    Neither Gu Xinning nor Fu Jinghan who took her and the people he hired were found. In addition to blood, there are messy footprints around. However, there are too many weeds on the ground. After a few days, we can''t find too many clues from the ground.


    Fu Chiyuan clenched his hands and was worried.


    Is Xinning injured in such a serious car accident? Is it serious? Where is she now? Have you received good treatment?


    Questions hovered in Fu Chiyuan''s mind and almost exploded.


    The more worried he was, the colder his expression became.


    "Keep looking. Even if you dig three feet, you have to dig a cable!"


    "Yes."


    Han Lin didn''t dare say anything more and nodded to leave.


    "How did this happen? How did it happen?"


    Fu Chiyuan murmured, his cold face full of decadence. The tall body shook several times and sat down on the chair. The proud man bowed his head, and the whole man was shrouded in depression.


    "Dad."


    Hearing the weak voice of his daughter behind him, Fu Chiyuan immediately woke up from his decadent state.


    Suddenly stood up, strode to Fu still, bent down to pick her up and asked gently, "when did sweetheart wake up? Why didn''t you wait for Dad in the lounge?"


    Fu Chiyuan took her with him wherever he went because he still had a fever recently and he was sick again and again.


    Even the company.


    The little guy was sleepy and needed a nap. Fu Chiyuan accompanied her in the lounge until she fell asleep. He got up and took advantage of the time to deal with the work of the company.


    "It doesn''t matter. Dad is very tired. Sweetheart can come out by herself."


    Fu still shook his head. After several days of ill torture, the little guy''s fleshy face lost a lot and his eyes became bigger.


    Innocent and ignorant eyes make people dare not look at each other for fear of seeing the sadness inside.


    "My father is not tired. With my father''s little princess, my father is not tired at all."


    Fu Chiyuan said and kissed his daughter''s little face.


    Fu still stretched out his soft little hand, held Fu Chiyuan''s neck, and put his small head on his shoulder.


    Father and daughter snuggled together quietly. During the period when Gu Xinning had not been found, they could only live together. Use each other''s existence to give each other strength and support father and daughter to spend days without taking care of their hearts.


    Somewhere, hospital.


    "Why didn''t you wake up? Although her injury looks serious, it didn''t hurt the key. The most serious thing is that she hit her head when she rolled down. People haven''t woke up yet, and there''s no way to judge what impact it will have on her body."


    It was a little nurse who was frowning and looking at the person lying in the hospital bed with a sad face.


    "See, there are still scars scratched by branches on her face. Fortunately, it''s not deep. Even the scars can be removed by laser surgery. Otherwise, it''s a pity to have a scar on such a beautiful face."


    Another little nurse nearby said happily to the people nearby.


    "Well, let''s go. The one will come later. We don''t dare to be found out this time. We''re secretly discussing patients."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. I forgot if you didn''t say it."


    I don''t know who the person mentioned was, the two lively little nurses immediately showed the fear of a domestic cat meeting a tiger, shrunk their necks, quickly packed up their things and turned away from the ward.


    Just a few minutes after they left, the fingers on the bed suddenly moved.


    The thick eyelashes trembled slightly, like a butterfly perching in the stamens and stirring its wings to fly. However, in the end, the eyes still didn''t open, which made people regret that they couldn''t see her eyes.


    The ward door was pushed open.


    A man in a white coat pushed the door in. His fingers were long and his nails were clean.


    A handsome face has a rigorous and solemn expression, while the glasses on the bridge of the nose add a bit of softness to the aggressive face and dissolve his coldness and indifference.


    When he reached the bed, he bent down and touched her forehead to confirm that the temperature was normal. He was about to get up, but he saw her open her eyes.


    It was a pair of clear, dark and shiny eyes, with the ignorance of children inside. Quietly staring at the man, I can''t see the slightest emotion.


    Such eyes are very charming.


    The man was also stunned.


    A moment later, he came back and slightly lifted the corners of his lips. The strange thing is that it seems to be smiling, but it makes people feel colder.


    I''m afraid the two little nurses would be silent immediately. But the woman who just woke up still looked at him in ignorance, and her eyes gradually became a little more confused and helpless.


    "Who are you...?"


    "Me?"


    The radian of the man''s lip angle expanded, straightened up and looked down at her from a commanding position.


    "I''m Du Jinzhi. I found you in the mountains and brought you back. This is the hospital and I''m the surgeon here."


    The man named Du Jinzhi introduced himself and told her about their relationship.


    "I''m hurt? Why?"


    The woman, Gu Xinning, frowned blankly. She tried to recall it in her mind, but she couldn''t remember how she was hurt. She even thought it over and found that she had forgotten her name.


    "Who am I? Do you know me?"


    Du Jinzhi''s eyes were full of interest. Unexpectedly, the woman she saved lost her memory.


    Those clear eyes are full of confusion and loss, like a deer that has strayed into human society. People feel pity when they see it and want to protect it.


    Even if Du Jinzhi was so cold hearted and cold-hearted, she was conquered by her eyes at the moment.


    To be exact, his favorite is the woman with a pair of clear childlike eyes. However, this society is too realistic. If you want to find such a pair of clear childlike eyes, you can only find them from the children in the kindergarten.

 Chapter 471

    Du Jinzhi was very glad of his decision.


    If it hadn''t been for his whim to take pictures in the remote and beautiful natural area with his new equipment, he wouldn''t have accidentally met Gu Xinning who was injured and unconscious.


    Bringing her back was the second most correct decision he made.


    It is thousands of kilometers away from the accident site, and the direction is quite different. Gu Xinning, rescued by Du Jinzhi''s coincidence, not only Fu Jinghan can''t find it, but also Fu Chiyuan.


    Now it seems that I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Gu Xinning is still waiting for Du Jinzhi to answer his questions, but he stares at himself without saying a word. It seems that he doesn''t know himself. It was only by chance that I met my injured self that I saved her.


    "You don''t know me, so who am I?"


    Gu Xinning sighed and frowned with headache.


    She doesn''t have any memory about herself now, and there is no familiar person around her... In the face of such a situation, no one is not flustered and uneasy. Gu Xinning, of course.


    "Don''t worry, since I saved you, I will be responsible to the end. You are still injured and need to stay in the hospital for a period of time. During this period, I will often come to accompany you. I''ll take you for an examination later. You should be overwhelmed by blood pressure on your brain, so it will cause amnesia. It''s hard to decide whether it is permanent or temporary."


    "Thank you."


    Besides, she didn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, before you think of your identity, in order to better address you and facilitate our communication, may I give you a name for the time being?"


    "OK."


    The other party saved himself. Although it seems a little cold, it''s not a bad person. Gu Xinning now has no choice but to trust each other.


    So she didn''t refuse Du Jinzhi''s proposal.


    "Gu Ning. How''s it going?"


    Du Jinzhi blurted out the name, which made Gu Xinning a little trance. She felt that the two words were familiar, but she couldn''t remember any clues. But she likes the name.


    "OK."


    "Well, I''ll call you Ning Ning later. Take a rest first. I''ll arrange it and take you to check later."


    "Thank you."


    "There''s no need to be polite."


    Du Jinzhi smiled, stepped forward, tucked in the quilt for Gu Xinning, and turned away.


    After a series of examinations, it was determined that the congestion in Gu Xinning''s head had temporarily caused amnesia, and other dangerous situations had not happened. Du Jinzhi was relieved.


    This is the man he saved with difficulty, but nothing can happen.


    After returning to the ward, Du Jinzhi asked Gu Xinning to continue to rest. He went to work. In the evening after work, he returned to the ward with the nutritious meal he bought and fed Gu Xinning.


    The injury on her body probably requires a month''s rest in bed in the hospital, which is neither long nor short.


    In the past month, Du Jinzhi has taken care of Gu Xinning.


    Her dependence on him also gradually increased.


    Different from the warmth here, almost the whole city of Ningcheng is shrouded in clouds.


    One month is enough for Fu Chiyuan''s people to find out Fu Jinghan and the driver he once hired. However, as a result, they didn''t find Gu Xinning and separated after the car accident.


    After catching the driver, Fu Jinghan ran away while Fu Chiyuan was disappointed.


    For his mistakes, Han Lin almost apologized with death.


    "Sir, there is still no news."


    "Xinning can''t disappear out of thin air. According to the driver''s description, she didn''t have much strength at that time and was injured. How far can she escape? If it''s just her, she can''t disappear without a trace. Continue to check. As long as she exists, there must be traces."


    He didn''t believe it. He turned over the surrounding mountains and still couldn''t get a clue!


    If he doesn''t find his heart lemon one day, he can''t be at ease one day.


    "We haven''t given up. We''ve been looking for it. Just recently, there have been several heavy rains, and many traces have been washed away."


    Han Lin frowned. The longer time it took, the less likely he was to find a clue.


    But in the current situation, no one can do anything but endure the hardships and wait for miracles to happen.


    "It''s my fault."


    If he did it earlier, how could he give Fu Jinghan time!


    Yes, now Fu Chiyuan has found out that the so-called Li mingjue is Fu Jinghan.


    At that time, on the cruise ship, Fu Jinghan happened to live next door to Li mingjue. Coincidentally, they became friends. Li mingjue is not defensive. He told Fu Jinghan a lot about his private affairs, including his identity and so on.


    When the cruise ship had an accident, Fu Jinghan took the opportunity to take away all the documents on Li mingjue, who was seriously injured.


    In order not to be exposed, he also destroyed Li mingjue''s face, making his body beyond recognition and even incomplete.


    Fu Jinghan had good luck. He tried to escape the shipwreck, and then secretly found a private plastic surgery hospital with money to cosmetic himself like Li mingjue.


    The truth was revealed only after Gu Xinning disappeared, so fu Chiyuan was not happy at all.


    He was even very upset.


    "Well, you go out first."


    Fu Chiyuan said with a decadent face.


    Han Lin looked at him, worried and stopped, and finally turned away without saying anything.


    Anyway, we must find Fu Jinghan as soon as possible and solve him by the way.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Fu Chiyuan packed up and left the company.


    Nearly two months after Gu Xinning disappeared, Fu still seems to be getting used to the life of not seeing his mother. In order not to let Fu Chiyuan worry again, she hid her sadness and fear and tried to be a good child.


    After getting well, Xi Zhou suggested that Fu should still be sent to the kindergarten, otherwise it might have a bad impact on her psychological condition.


    In fact, the impact has been caused.


    Once upon a time, the lively and lovely Fu still became silent, as if he had grown up all at once, and was no longer naive. Even though Fu Chiyuan still spoiled her like a little princess, she gradually matured.


    I will get up to eat and take the servant''s hand to the kindergarten.


    When you get home, read or draw obediently to ensure that Fu Chiyuan is not disturbed.


    The more sensible and clever his daughter is, the more sour Fu Chiyuan''s heart is.


    So he''s not busy today. He plans to pick up Fu from the kindergarten early.


    The car heard the entrance of the kindergarten half an hour later.


    It''s still early. No other parents have come yet. After getting off the bus, Fu Chiyuan showed his pick-up card to the guard, and the guard let him in.


    Fu is still in strawberry class, which is the middle class of kindergarten.


    Fu Chiyuan soon found the classroom of strawberry class and stood outside the window full of children''s fun and looked at everything in the classroom.


    Sharp eyes soon found Fu.


    The little guy sat quietly in his position without a smile on his face. In the fun and laughter of the children around, Fu is still more and more quiet.

 Chapter 472

    Fu Chiyuan was distressed by his daughter''s appearance.


    In the past, her daughter had long been playing with the children, and her face was filled with a happy smile. Her little face will be red and her big eyes will be full of excitement.


    But he hasn''t seen such a daughter for a long time.


    Fu Chiyuan looked at it painfully, as if Fu was still in his own world. He endured and endured, and still strode over.


    When the teacher in the classroom saw Fu Chiyuan, he was stunned and immediately welcomed him out.


    I''m worried that Fu will think of An''an when he returns to the original kindergarten, so fu Chiyuan is looking for this kindergarten again. For more than a month, every day, either the driver and the shuttle or Fu Chiyuan came by himself. Therefore, in the eyes of Fu still, Fu Chiyuan is a shining big diamond.


    She concluded that Fu was still a single parent family, so she was so quiet and introverted.


    Her self righteous guess and judgment made her heart especially ready to move.


    Every time Fu Chiyuan came to pick him up, he would try his best to brush a sense of existence in front of him, hoping that Fu Chiyuan could notice himself. Of course, in view of the man''s powerful aura, she didn''t dare to be too obvious.


    If it were the usual, Fu Chiyuan must have been aware of the other party''s intention.


    Recently, while he was busy with the company, he was anxious about the whereabouts of Xinning and worried about his daughter. It''s natural to pay no extra attention to irrelevant things, so you don''t notice women''s thoughts.


    "Mr. Fu, are you coming to pick up sweetheart?"


    The woman looked at Fu Chiyuan with her sweetest smile.


    Fu Chiyuan, who was full of daughters, nodded coldly when he heard the speech, and his eyes still stayed on Fu still.


    When the woman saw it, she turned her mind, pretended to be worried and sincere, and said, "sweetheart, Dad, can we talk? Sweetheart''s condition is very bad. As her teacher, I think..."


    Before she finished her words, she suddenly stopped in Fu Chiyuan''s cold eyes.


    The other party didn''t know what she had said wrong. She just felt that Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were cold and terrible, like being stared at by large predators. The cold rising from the soles of her feet made her face white.


    "I will care about my daughter''s condition myself. You''d better sit down and do your part."


    Fu Chiyuan''s cold and sharp eyes seemed to see through what she thought, which led to the woman''s panic and stiff smile on her face.


    "I... I see."


    Indifferently, Fu Chiyuan strode into the classroom.


    "Sweetheart."


    "Dad?"


    Immersed in his own world, Fu still suddenly looked up. When he saw Fu Chiyuan, his eyes immediately became bright. She put down the book in her hand, stood up and threw herself directly into Fu Chiyuan''s arms.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    "Of course, I came to pick up my sweetheart Princess home."


    Fu still showed a gentle smile, his eyes spoiled and gentle.


    "But the kindergarten hasn''t finished yet."


    "There are still a few minutes left. Let''s leave early today."


    "Good!"


    Fu still nodded immediately.


    She also wants to stay with her father.


    Fu Chiyuan smiled, bent down to pick up his daughter, turned and strode out.


    When I passed the teacher, I glanced at her coldly, as if warning her.


    When the tall body disappeared, the teacher fell to the ground. Pale face, open mouth and breathe fresh air.


    Really scared her to death.


    Now the teacher didn''t dare to make fu Chiyuan''s idea again.


    No matter how handsome and rich the other party is, he has to have the ability to attract his attention and stay with him. Since it''s out of reach, she''d better be honest.


    "Dad, aren''t we going home?"


    Fu still looked at the route outside the window and asked curiously.


    "If you don''t go home for dinner today, will dad take you to a new ocean theme restaurant?"


    "Ocean theme restaurant?"


    "Yes, I''ll know when sweetheart arrives."


    Fu Chiyuan said with a smile, but he was expecting his daughter to show a happy smile and feel better when she saw so many beautiful creatures in the sea. In that case, it is not in vain that he spent a lot of money to build a five-star ocean theme restaurant.


    About half an hour later, the car stopped in the exclusive parking space.


    Fu Chiyuan took his daughter out of the car and took her little hand into the restaurant.


    "Wow, there are many good shells, corals and all kinds of fish under your feet!"


    As soon as he stepped into the hotel hall, Fu still couldn''t help staring and exclaiming.


    Under the transparent glass is the flowing sea water, which is full of fine sand, shells, corals and swimming marine life. Walking on it is like stepping on the sea.


    The top of the restaurant is also transparent glass, in which all kinds of fish swim.


    Tables and chairs are in the shape of shells, and a beautiful spray can be seen from time to time.


    This is a restaurant full of children''s fun and ocean style. Any child will be happy and excited when he walks in.


    Fu is no exception.


    She took Fu Chiyuan''s hand and walked around the restaurant excitedly. Because there are sea and marine creatures on his head and feet, the little guy''s eyes don''t look good enough. Look where and here.


    "Do you like it?"


    Fu Chiyuan bent down and picked up his daughter so that she could touch the glass overhead.


    "Yes."


    Fu still nodded hard. The smile on his little face was brilliant, revealing sweet dimples and lovely little tiger teeth.


    "This restaurant belongs to sweetheart. When sweetheart is an adult, she can take care of it. At that time, whatever sweetheart likes can be added to the design of the restaurant."


    "Really? Is such a beautiful restaurant sweetheart''s?"


    "Of course it''s true. So Dad''s sweetheart needs to grow up quickly and learn a lot of things so that when she grows up, she can take over the restaurant and run it well. You know?"


    "Well, I see."


    Fu still nodded at once.


    She knew that the restaurant was her own. She was more interested and seemed to have a goal. Her eyes became brighter.


    Fu Chiyuan was relieved when he saw this.


    If you can find something to divert your daughter''s attention, it can distract her energy and make her no longer immersed in sadness. No matter what Fu Chiyuan group is willing to do.


    After Fu had visited enough, father and daughter found a place to eat.


    Until he left the restaurant, Fu was still excited and happy.


    After coaxing his daughter to sleep at night, Fu Chiyuan bent down and kissed her gently on her forehead, and then quietly left her bedroom.


    Study.


    "Are Fu Jinghan''s contacts broken?"


    "It''s all broken. He''s like a rat crossing the street now. He can''t find anyone to help. Without those people on the list to rely on, it''s sooner or later to find him."


    Han Lin sneered.


    During this time, in order to cut off the contacts in Fu Jinghan''s hands, he went out early and returned late every day, and his spirit remained highly tense. Now that he has finally got good results, he can breathe a little relieved.

 Chapter 473

    "Then go on. I''ll make him desperate and throw himself into the net."


    Fu Chiyuan said coldly, and the smile on his lips was incomparable.


    This time I found Fu Jinghan, he would not let him go easily. This time, he was destined to pay for what he had done.


    If he remembered correctly, Xu Weiran''s father had been waiting for revenge. After all, if it were not for Fu Hengzhi and Fu Jinghan, his baby daughter would not be disfigured and crazy, and his own official position would not be lost.


    Calculate the time. It''s almost time for him to get out of prison.


    Oh, Fu Jinghan, are you ready?


    Late at night, remote and dilapidated streets.


    "Stop, don''t run!"


    Behind him, the sound of chasing and drinking are approaching, and the people listening to the closer and closer chaotic footsteps are palpitating. What''s more, they have knives in their hands.


    One by one, you can see that they are not good people.


    The people who were chased by them in front were in a mess. After this period of escape, the suits that originally fit were already dirty and several places were in rags.


    He didn''t eat for more than two days, and his stomach burned hard.


    The legs are also sore and soft, as if they would fall down in the next second.


    Knowing that the body had been overloaded for a long time, he didn''t dare to stop and slow down even for half a second. Because he was caught by those people, he had to die, not to mention avenging Fu Chiyuan.


    Yes, it is Fu Jinghan who is being chased now.


    After Han Lin cut off all the contacts he could find, his money was taken away in his calculation.


    So fu Jinghan could only live in the streets, and even dared not find a place to live in the pursuit. He could only curl up at the corner of the street. Today, he couldn''t make it. He was too hungry, so he stared at a man and planned to get some money.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the woman was the mistress of the boss of the gang chasing him.


    Fu Jinghan, who stabbed the beehive, can only escape desperately, hoping that he can be lucky.


    There is a fork in front, and there are many large garbage dumps.


    The stench came, and Fu Jinghan''s stomach turned violently.


    In order not to be caught up and to save his life, Fu Jinghan quickly rushed to the garbage dump at the corner, buried himself in a pile of garbage and endured the pungent stench.


    Listening to the footsteps and shouting, Fu Jinghan was relieved.


    He endured it for a long time before he came out of the garbage.


    At the moment, his body has long been glued with disgusting garbage, and his whole body also emits a stench.


    But even this is better than losing this life.


    Fu Jinghan stood up hard, his eyes full of unwilling and twisted hatred.


    He should have been the young master of the Fu family and the person in power of the Fu group. But now he is forced by Fu Chiyuan to live in no fixed place. He wanders around without saying, and he can''t even eat a full meal.


    He will settle this account with Fu Chiyuan.


    Fu Jinghan thought fiercely in his heart. He didn''t expect that the gang didn''t leave and waited for him outside the alley.


    "Shit, look where you''re going."


    Fu Jinghan''s face was sinister and immediately replaced by panic. He turned and wanted to run, but it was too late. At the command of the leader, the younger brother behind him immediately came forward and surrounded Fu Jinghan.


    "I think you''re tired of stealing our boss''s woman. Brothers, do it for me and teach him a good lesson."


    "OK."


    A crowd of people swarmed up, and the sound of sticks beating on flesh and bones was clearly audible.


    Fu Jinghan couldn''t escape at all. He could only raise his arm and try to protect his head. Curl up on the ground, protect your abdomen, expose your back and resist bursts of beatings.


    Soon he was beaten unconscious and had no idea when the gang left.


    He lay on the dirty ground like a dead dog, his body twitching instinctively because of pain.


    Fu Jinghan moved his head hard and looked at his numb right hand.


    He saw his right hand twisted in a strange posture, and he could even see the white bones in the wrist position. Obviously, his hand was broken. Because there is no money for treatment, this hand is doomed to waste.


    "Fu Chiyuan!"


    He spoke Fu Chiyuan''s name with his tongue and gnashing his teeth.


    Every word cries blood.


    The twisted and gloomy face was filled with terrible hatred and madness.


    Ningcheng.


    "Not long ago, we found that the person suspected of Fu Jinghan appeared in city B. because he stole someone he shouldn''t have stolen, he was severely beaten by the local gangs. Then he disappeared. He hasn''t been found yet."


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were full of ridicule. Unexpectedly, he underestimated Fu Jinghan.


    "There''s nothing. He can run so fast."


    Han Lin pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    He didn''t know why Fu Jinghan was so lucky that he disappeared again every time before they found a clue and rushed over.


    But it doesn''t matter. He must be no better than the last beating.


    No money, no power. Who knows if he died in a corner because of his serious injury.


    "Don''t stop, keep looking."


    Fu Chiyuan curled his lips and smiled cruelly.


    C City.


    "This is my home. You live here for the time being. Don''t worry, I''m very busy in the hospital. I don''t have much time to come back, and my room is on the second floor. If you feel uncomfortable, you don''t need to see me at all."


    Du Jinzhi opened the door to let Gu Xinning in and introduced.


    This is a single family three storey villa with a yard and garden.


    Although only one of Du Jin lives alone, the decoration is still exquisite and exquisite. It can be seen that his background should not be simple.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Xinning quickly thanked and did not comment on Du Jinzhi''s half joking words.


    "I''ll take you to the bedroom first. Tell me what you''re not used to. I''ll have someone rearrange it."


    Du Jinzhi took Gu Xinning to her bedroom on the first floor.


    It has a large area, good daylighting and home decoration. Gu Xinning doesn''t have any opinions. After all, she just came to stay and has no right to be picky.


    "The bedroom is very good. There is no need to decorate it separately."


    "If you feel good."


    Du Jinzhi nodded.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Du."


    "Don''t be polite to me. I thought we had been good friends for months."


    Du Jinzhi looked at Gu Xinning with a smile. The gentleness of her eyes filled her with gratitude.


    If Du Jinzhi hadn''t been around, she would have collapsed.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you around the villa. You can also go to your favorite place for a while when I''m not at home, so as to save boredom."


    Du Jinzhi took Gu Xinning to visit the whole villa, first indoor, then outdoor garden, swimming pool, glass flower house and so on

 Chapter 474

    "No one will come here except me. You don''t have to worry about being at home alone. The ingredients will be delivered regularly. They are all fresh. You can tell them what you want in advance and promise to deliver it the next day. There are hourly workers in terms of sanitation. You don''t have to worry about cleaning once a day."


    "If I''m free, I can clean up. Just work on an hourly basis?"


    Gu Xinning thought that she couldn''t live and eat for nothing here all the time. She always wanted to do what she could.


    Although she has just been discharged from the hospital, her body has almost been repaired. It''s just cleaning. She can still do such a job.


    "Good."


    Du Jinzhi didn''t refuse. It seems that it''s better to find something to do.


    At least don''t worry about Gu Xinning''s boredom alone.


    Originally, Du Jinzhi wanted to stay at home and have dinner with Gu Xinning. As a result, a phone call from the hospital called him away.


    "This operation should be finished very late. You don''t have to wait for me. Go to bed early when you''re sleepy."


    "OK, be careful on your way."


    Gu Xinning stood at the door to see Du Jinzhi off.


    This is the first time, so it is inevitable that Du Jinzhi will have some accidents. He looked back at Gu Xinning standing at the door, and she bent her lips at him and smiled.


    His heart couldn''t help moving.


    It turned out that it was such a feeling that someone watched him go to work. It was very warm and good.


    It makes him feel good to be like this all the time.


    "Go back."


    Du Jinzhi shouted, then got on the bus and left. Until the car disappeared from sight, Gu Xinning turned and returned to the room.


    He was left alone. Gu Xinning unconsciously put away the smile on her face.


    She sat in front of the sofa and looked at the unknown direction. She felt like she was missing a large piece in her heart. It was very empty and very uncomfortable.


    I really want to think of my identity and everything I have forgotten.


    At dinner time, Gu Xinning had to cheer up to cook for herself. No one has any appetite. Just eat a bowl of noodles. When cooking noodles and putting seasoning, Gu Xinning subconsciously stretched out his hand to the side.


    "Put..."


    Open your mouth, but she can''t remember what she wants to say.


    Staring at his hand stretched to the side, Gu Xinning frowned.


    This kind of action looks very skilled, almost subconscious. Does this mean that they indicate who they lived with before. They often cook together in the kitchen, so they can make such skilled movements.


    Is it her lover or family?


    If it''s family, it shouldn''t be so close? But if you love


    Gu Xinning can''t think of anything, but her head hurts badly.


    She didn''t dare to think about it any more. After cooking the noodles, she washed the dishes and went back to her room to sleep.


    I don''t sleep well.


    Even in the dream, her eyebrows were golden and her body moved uneasily.


    "No. who are you?"


    There was a completely invisible face and a tall body in the dream. He stood not far away and looked at her quietly. No matter what Gu Xinning said, the other party didn''t answer, just stared at her.


    His eyes made Gu Xinning feel nostalgic and warm.


    She knew it must be her familiar eyes.


    But no matter how close she was, no matter what she said, the other party had no response and finally disappeared into her dream.


    "No!"


    Gu Xinning shouted and opened her eyes.


    Everything in the dream was completely forgotten by her. Gu Xinning only knew that she was very sad, as if she was missing a part of her life.


    "Who am I? What are my forgotten memories?"


    Gu Xinning held his head in both hands and uttered painful nonsense.


    The thick night outside the window proves that it''s still early.


    Exhausted lying in bed, Gu Xinning was sleepless.


    Keep your eyes open and watch the ceiling quietly until dawn.


    Hearing the noise outside, Gu Xinning sat up on her bed. She didn''t sleep all night. Her head was heavy and her body was weak.


    It''s strange that I''m not weak after all.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap.


    There was a knock outside the door.


    "Ning Ning, are you awake?"


    "Wake up."


    Gu Xinning quickly promised, with a hoarse voice and weakness.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?"


    "Maybe I didn''t sleep well. It''s okay."


    Gu Xinning quickly answered. Du Jinzhi was relieved and said, "I bought breakfast and come out to have some."


    "OK."


    Get up quickly and wash, Gu Xinning cheer up and push the door out.


    Du Jinzhi was still waiting for her in the corridor outside the door.


    Frowning at her slightly tired face, some worried: "are you not used to the bed here? Or is there something uncomfortable? Your face is very bad. You slept too badly last night."


    "Maybe I''m not used to it."


    Gu Xinning reluctantly smiles. She doesn''t know what to tell Du Jinzhi.


    "Just get used to it. Let''s go and have breakfast. I bought some porridge and steamed stuffed buns. They taste good. Try them and buy them tomorrow if you like."


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning adjusted her mood and smiled.


    They went to the table and began to eat.


    The porridge is delicious and the steamed stuffed bun is delicious. With delicious food, Gu Xinning''s mood is better. Seeing a real smile on her face, Du Jinzhi was also happy.


    After dinner, Du Jinzhi went upstairs to make up his sleep. After Gu Xinning washed the dishes, he ran out for a walk in the garden.


    Upstairs, bedroom.


    Du Jinzhi didn''t sleep directly. Instead, he stood in front of the French window and looked at Gu Xinning walking in the garden. He was talking on the phone with a mobile phone in his hand.


    "Did you find it?"


    The other party didn''t know what to say. Du Jinzhi showed a relieved expression and a light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "So, I can''t find her identity. The injured appeared in the wilderness and lost her memory."


    Oh.


    It was not that he was selfish and unwilling to help, but he checked it himself, but he couldn''t find her identity clue. Since God is helping himself, what else does he struggle with?


    Anyway, he likes it when people stay with him. Moreover, in her own capacity, Du Jinzhi can also ensure her safety and ensure her food and clothing.


    "Since you can''t find it, forget it."


    After hanging up the phone, Du Jinzhi looked at Gu Xinning with more and more gentle eyes.


    "Ning Ning. You see, even God is on my side. I decided to find clues and help you find your family and yourself. If you can''t find them, you are a gift from God."


    Du Jinzhi smiled softly and said to himself.


    Gu Xinning didn''t know all this. After walking in the garden for a while, she went back indoors.


    I have nothing to do but sit in the living room and watch TV.


    But with the TV on, her eyes fixed on the screen, but she was wandering.


    Time flies, blinking is three months.


    It has been nearly five months since Gu Xinning disappeared, and there is still no clue.


    Fu Chiyuan''s momentum was getting colder and colder, and his worry was getting stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 475

    "Hasn''t Fu Jinghan found it yet?"


    The last time I heard from him was when he was caught and severely punished for stealing someone he shouldn''t have stolen. It has been nearly two months now, and the people he sent have not heard yet.


    This makes Fu Chiyuan inevitably anxious.


    Han Lin also felt his anxious mood, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "Yes, I haven''t found it yet."


    Fu Jinghan''s luck was very good. They left early every time before. Recently, there was no news even. Obviously, he has no money and is down to the extreme, but he still hides it tightly.


    This frustrated Han Lin.


    He thinks his professional ability may need to be improved. If it goes on like this, even if his husband doesn''t say anything, he feels ashamed.


    "Keep looking."


    Fu Chiyuan ordered coldly, and Han Lin nodded quickly.


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Fu Chiyuan immediately closed the unfinished documents, got up, took his coat and left.


    It''s winter.


    Outside the suit, Fu Chiyuan wore a long windbreaker, and the whole person looked more and more tall and straight.


    During the period when Gu Xinning lost his trace, the cold color on Fu Chiyuan''s face would be relieved only when he thought of his lovely daughter, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows would be a little soft.


    On his way home, Fu Chiyuan asked the driver to park his car at the door of a cake shop that looked chic and lovely.


    He got out of the car and went to pick out a new cake that Fu would still like.


    "Welcome next time."


    In the sweet smile of the waiter, Fu Chiyuan left calmly.


    Tall and straight man, handsome and indifferent. It happened that when I chose the cake and left with the cake, the expression on my face was like melting ice and snow, which was gentle and intoxicating.


    Unfortunately, such a perfect man is someone else''s.


    "Where''s sweetheart?"


    Stepping into the living room with his head held high, Fu Chiyuan carefully put the cake on the exquisite cabinet in the porch, took off his windbreaker, hung up the hanger, changed his shoes and asked the robot xiaopang next to him.


    "Miss sweetheart is upstairs in her bedroom."


    Xiao Pang''s unique mechanical sound system started. Fu Chiyuan nodded at the speech, stepped on slippers, took the cake, put it in the refrigerator, and then strode upstairs.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap.


    "Honey, baby, Dad''s coming in."


    Fu Chiyuan said as he opened the door and went in. Fu, who was sitting cross legged on the soft plush carpet reading fairy tale books, still immediately raised his head and looked at him with a bright smile.


    "Dad."


    "Baby."


    Fu Chiyuan walked over and sat casually next to his daughter. As soon as he fished, he held his daughter in his arms, circled her from the back, and took the opened fairy tale book by the way.


    He kissed his daughter''s head gently, with a gentle voice: "Dad, read it to our sweetheart, will you?"


    During the period when Gu Xinning disappeared, Fu Chiyuan did everything about her in order to take care of her daughter''s mood. Including reading fairy tales to her daughter, telling bedtime stories, and even singing lullaby.


    Even the manual work assigned by Fu still kindergarten is completed by Fu Chiyuan and his daughter every time.


    If a man who is decisive in SJ the Ningcheng business district and is known to be frightened, if he lets people know that he is at home with his daughter, he may think that he is dazzled or the end of the world.


    "OK."


    Fu still snuggled happily in his father''s arms and listened to him read fairy tales to himself.


    When the time was almost up, Fu Chiyuan took his daughter''s hand and went downstairs for dinner.


    Dinner is made by the hour.


    In order to prevent his daughter from delaying dinner because of snacks, even if Fu Chiyuan brought a cake back, he would always take it out for her after dinner.


    "Today is a new day for sweetheart''s favorite cake shop, so dad bought it for our sweetheart baby. Look, isn''t it beautiful? It''s dotted with strawberries and broken nuts."


    "How beautiful."


    The exquisite cake is put in the cartoon cup, emitting a sweet taste.


    "Eat carefully."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Fu still happily hugged Fu Chiyuan and kissed him on the face. He couldn''t wait to eat his cake with a small spoon.


    "Eat well."


    The little guy praised while eating.


    Smiling eyebrows and eyes are curved, a Book of satisfaction.


    Fu Chiyuan looked at his daughter with a smile, but his heart was still heavy.


    Mostly because Fu is still young, with the passage of time, she gradually came out of the pain and sadness of her mother''s disappearance. Although we won''t forget the existence of Gu Xinning, it looks much better than before.


    Gradually become lively and cheerful, although there is no way to compare with before.


    But this has comforted Fu Chiyuan enough.


    Although he was thinking about Gu Xinning every day, Fu Chiyuan attached great importance to his daughter''s psychology.


    After eating the cake, Fu Chiyuan took his daughter to brush her teeth. Put the hot water in and let her take a bath. When the little guy came out in his wet hair and pajamas, Fu Chiyuan began to skillfully blow her hair.


    It''s all done. It''s almost time.


    Fu was still sleepy by his father.


    Fu Chiyuan carefully put his daughter on her little bed and gently covered the quilt.


    Flicking away the broken hair on the little guy''s face, Fu Chiyuan bent down and kissed her gently on her forehead.


    "Good night, Dad''s baby."


    The sleeping Fu still moved with his eyes closed. His voice was very low and shouted, "Mom."


    There was a lump in his voice.


    With a gentle sound, he hit Fu Chiyuan''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    At that moment, he felt as if his heart had been mercilessly penetrated by an invisible hand. The pain hit him, and even his breathing became difficult. His eyes began to gush uncontrollable anger, and his breath suddenly became cold.


    It was not until he saw his daughter''s sad expression that Fu Chiyuan suddenly woke up.


    He straightened up quickly and silently and left quickly.


    Dong!


    In the gym downstairs, Fu Chiyuan bared his upper body and wore loose sports pants. His eyes were cold and constantly punched the sandbag in front of him.


    A dull sound resounded through the gym.


    The glittering sweat slipped along the muscles with clear texture in his upper body, and his handsome face was also covered with sweat. As if he didn''t know fatigue, he indulged in venting his anger and hatred at the bottom of his heart.


    Finally, his vent ended with a roundabout kick.


    Untie the bandage wrapped around the back of his hand, and Fu Chiyuan strode away.


    Behind him was the sound of the sand bag being broken and the gravel flowing out.


    Enough to see how much effort he used to vent just now.


    After taking a bath, Fu Chiyuan stood on the balcony attached to the bedroom, with a lit cigarette between his slender fingers.


    He didn''t smoke.


    A moment later, Fu Chiyuan held the burning smoke tightly in his palm.


    Stinging, but can not drown the thoughts at the bottom of my heart.


    "Heart lemon."

 Chapter 476

    C City.


    "How do you feel? Are you still used to it?"


    Du Jinzhi smiled and asked Gu Xinning, with straightforward concern in his eyes.


    "I''m used to it."


    After getting well, Gu Xinning wanted to do something. She couldn''t stay at Du Jinzhi''s house every day. They are not relatives. There is no reason to live here for nothing.


    After Gu Xinning put it forward, Du Jinzhi asked her opinions. After obtaining Gu Xinning''s consent, he asked her to apply for a job at his friend''s company.


    Today is my first day at work.


    "Just get used to it."


    Du Jinzhi is also worried about Gu Xinning''s loss of memory and some timidity in interpersonal communication.


    Now it seems that she has adapted well.


    It should have been a comfortable thing, but Du Jinzhi frowned at the thought of his own situation.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Gu Xinning is keenly aware of Du Jinzhi''s mood. The embarrassment of the man who has always been slightly tall, cold and confident always makes people want to pay special attention.


    "Nothing."


    Du Jinzhi''s mood comes and goes quickly.


    He hasn''t made up his mind yet, so he doesn''t want Gu Xinning to be embarrassed with him.


    "If you have anything to tell me, maybe I can''t help you, but at least I can be a qualified audience."


    Gu Xinning looked at Du Jinzhi seriously.


    "OK."


    Some of the haze at the bottom of his eyes was completely dispelled, and Du Jinzhi responded with a gentle smile.


    He who should come always comes.


    A week later.


    "Ning Ning."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Xinning finished her work and came out to pour water. It was very late now. Unexpectedly, Du Jinzhi didn''t sleep. He seemed to have been sitting in the living room. At the moment, he didn''t even turn on the light, which made his face a little fuzzy.


    "I have to go abroad for some time."


    "What happened?"


    "Yes." Du Jinzhi nodded and rubbed his eyebrows wearily: "it''s something at home. I must... Go back and deal with it."


    Both Du Jinzhi''s residence and his usual cultivation show that his family background is extraordinary. It''s just that they haven''t seen any relatives of Du Jinzhi for so long, and he hasn''t mentioned his family, so Gu Xinning didn''t ask.


    Now looking at his expression, Gu Xinning guessed that "some things at home" must be something that annoys Du Jinzhi.


    But he had to go back.


    He is even disgusted and repelled.


    "Is it difficult to solve?"


    Du Jinzhi looked up at Gu Xinning and said slowly, "in fact, I need to be engaged to a woman who doesn''t love or even dislike at all this time. Unless I have a lover, I can''t escape such an end."


    If it weren''t for avoiding the disgusting woman, he wouldn''t stay at home alone, and even have little contact with his family.


    But there is no escape.


    He had already hated her to the utmost, not to mention that now his heart had been filled with people.


    Although not so profound, he didn''t want to let go.


    Yes, this man is Gu Xinning.


    Du Jinzhi doesn''t deny that he has a mind to gamble.


    He wants Gu Xinning''s response, but he won''t lose his gentlemanly demeanor to force her. At most, try to borrow this thing. Gu Xinning can take the initiative to do something better. If not, he won''t force it.


    Du Jinzhi is such a person.


    Gu Xinning frowned and thought of Du Jinzhi''s words¡®


    For her, she lost her memory. Except that a man who couldn''t see his face in her dream would stare at herself inexplicably, she didn''t seem to think of any past involvement.


    Du Jinzhi also said that she investigated why she was injured alone in such a remote place, but she couldn''t find anything valuable.


    There are even traces of man-made erasure.


    This made them judge that Gu Xinning should be in danger, and someone did it. In this way, she could not continue the investigation for the sake of safety before she remembered her memory.


    Gu Xinning also agreed with Du Jinzhi.


    Taking these things together, Gu Xinning thought she might be able to help Du Jinzhi for a while.


    He can play this role until he finds someone he really likes.


    After all, I was tied with Du Jinzhi before I found my memory.


    "I think maybe I can help you."


    Finally he heard the answer. Although Du Jinzhi despised himself a little in his heart, he accepted it calmly.


    "Don''t you need to think about it?"


    "You saved me, took me in and helped me. I should help you with emotion and reason. What''s more, it''s just acting. When you find someone you really like, it will be solved."


    "But if you go abroad with me, you can''t come back in a short time."


    "Yes."


    In the short term, her memory can''t be restored.


    "Thank you."


    Du Jinzhi looked at Gu Xinning quietly. It was not just her help, but an opportunity she gave herself.


    A chance to get her heart.


    The family urged so much that Du Jinzhi resigned from the hospital the next day.


    Gu Xinning also resigned.


    After arranging everything at home, with the help of Du Jinzhi, the two went abroad smoothly.


    Ningcheng.


    "Is there a sports meeting in kindergarten today?"


    Han Lin looked at Fu Chiyuan, who was dressed up and ready to leave the company, in surprise. As expected, he was a daughter slave. As long as it is related to your daughter, you must do it yourself.


    "The company has handed it over to you, and you will host the video conference in an hour. Do you have any comments?"


    "No."


    How dare he have an opinion.


    If you disturb the parent-child time between Mr. and miss, he will be put into the oil pan.


    Seeing Fu Chiyuan into the elevator, Han Lin immediately went back to his office to make preparations.


    When he thought of a lot of things, he was very angry, especially the other side of the video conference was notoriously difficult.


    Hey.


    kindergarten.


    The winter games make the kindergarten very lively today. There are children with their parents everywhere.


    The playground is divided into different areas, and each area carries out different projects separately. The children sign up for their favorite projects, and the teacher won''t force anything.


    In addition to parents and teachers, there are even some media reporters.


    After all, this kindergarten is private and is a famous noble kindergarten.


    The children there are the descendants of political dignitaries, the children of stars and, of course, the golden young master of the big chaebol.


    Fortunately, the atmosphere of such noble kindergartens is very good, and they will not be reduced to an occasion for parents to climb the relationship and flatter.


    The emergence of Fu Chiyuan has attracted the attention of many people.


    One is his identity, the other is his face.


    A handsome and matchless man, cold and strong momentum, tall and straight posture... No matter what point of view, he is outstanding.

 Chapter 477

    He soon found Fu''s strawberry class in the crowd, and Fu Chiyuan strode over.


    The teacher of strawberry class is bending down to tell the children participating in the competition what to pay attention to. When he sees Fu Chiyuan coming, he immediately shows his sweetest smile and comes forward.


    "Here you are, Mr. Fu."


    The teacher in front of her is not the one who deliberately seduced Fu Chiyuan last time, but she also knows the reason why the other party left.


    If you were smart enough, you wouldn''t be too enthusiastic about Fu Chiyuan, but obviously women''s infatuation with money and attractive men is enough to suppress reason. Unconsciously, she wants to attract men''s attention.


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes were cold and calmly swept the smiling teacher.


    Her cold eyes shook her body, and then she realized her fear.


    At this time, Fu Chiyuan''s eyes had skipped over her and looked at Fu Jiyuan in a soft yellow velvet sweater.


    "Dad."


    I thought dad was busy today and wouldn''t come to his kindergarten sports meeting. So fu was still very lost before, but when he saw Fu Chiyuan, all his losses turned into joy and surprise.


    "Dad!"


    The little guy shouted again and threw himself into Fu Chiyuan''s arms.


    "Why don''t you tell Dad about the sports meeting today?"


    Fu still bit his lip, carefully looked at Fu Chiyuan and whispered, "yesterday I accidentally heard my father calling uncle Han Lin and saying that there was an important video conference today. I didn''t want to delay my father''s work, so I didn''t say."


    "Nothing is as important as Dad''s baby. No matter what it is in the future, you should tell Dad at the first time, you know?"


    "Yes."


    Fu still nodded hard, put his little hand around his father''s neck and put his little face close to him.


    "Good boy."


    Fu Chiyuan picked up his daughter and kissed her little pink face gently.


    The sports meeting will begin soon.


    In order to cooperate with his daughter, Fu Chiyuan changed into his prepared sportswear.


    Fu still signed up for a small game of two people and three feet.


    A tall father and a delicate and lovely daughter, they have a full tacit understanding of cooperation and easily won the crown.


    The reward is a cartoon bear, emitting a faint fragrance.


    "Dad, here you are."


    Fu still smiled and handed the little bear in his hand to Fu Chiyuan.


    "Why give it to dad?"


    "Because this is the first prize sweetheart tries to get. Of course, it should be given to her father."


    "Good baby."


    Fu Chiyuan took the bear, bent down to pick up his daughter and kissed her several times on her face.


    Then there are some projects, all of which are entertainment.


    Fu was still having a good time. When it was over, it was almost time for school.


    After the children gather in the classroom and listen to the teacher''s instructions, they can go home.


    Fu Chiyuan took his daughter in his arms and walked out with the flow of people.


    The little guy was chattering all the time. Fu Chiyuan looked at her with a smile and listened patiently.


    Suddenly, Fu Chiyuan keenly noticed a line of sight.


    He looked at the past quietly. There was nothing wrong except a ragged beggar squatting there begging.


    Maybe he''s too sharp.


    Fu Chiyuan took back his sight and got on the bus with his daughter.


    The black car went away with the traffic.


    The stooped beggar in the corner raised his head slightly, covered half of his face with dirty and messy half long hair, and only showed a pair of cold black eyes full of hostility and resentment.


    If you look carefully, you will find that this man is Fu Jinghan who is still missing.


    He''s back.


    The second day of the sports meeting is still a kindergarten activity.


    On this day, children will put their usual manual homework in front of the booth, including some paintings completed jointly... These things will become sales products.


    Parents or public spirited people will be their buyers and buy whatever they like. All the money made by children will be donated to children in poor mountainous areas, which is a kind of public welfare.


    Of course, in addition to the usual homework, we will also make some handicrafts or simple food on site.


    Many children are very excited and perform very well on this day.


    Fu Chiyuan was supposed to come to the kindergarten, but he was temporarily blocked by an urgent work that must be handled by himself. However, Fu Chiyuan had to order Han Lin to go to the kindergarten instead of himself.


    As for himself, when the work is finished, he will rush there immediately.


    The kindergarten usually has well-trained retired special forces as security guards. In addition, the entrance and exit are strictly inspected, so it is very safe.


    However, there are too many people today. Even if we increase the number of security personnel, we will inevitably fail to take into account.


    When the crowd was busy, suddenly there was a scream.


    At first, everyone didn''t know what had happened and didn''t pay too much attention. It was not until there were more and more screams and the riots became more and more serious that more people paid attention to it.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Yes... Someone is murdering with a knife. What should I do? There are all the children of the strawberry class. He went to the strawberry class."


    The people who hurried to escape grabbed the security guard''s hand and shouted in panic.


    It is not their security guard, a teacher or even the head of the kindergarten who can take responsibility for any mistakes of any child here. When something happens to the children, they don''t want to have a stable life again.


    Under the instruction of the security captain, someone is responsible for evacuating the crowd and someone is responsible for calling the police.


    Fortunately, the riots soon subsided, but it was only a place not affected.


    The position of strawberry class, which has become the primary target of the gangsters, is shrouded in a dark cloud.


    When the accident happened, the teacher happened to pick up things, leaving only a group of children guarding their booth in high spirits under the care of the teacher of the next class. So the children were stunned when the gangster with a knife rushed over.


    Even when he came back, he was pale, screaming and frightened.


    The other party searched the crowd fiercely and rushed to the target immediately after seeing the target.


    Fu still didn''t figure out what was going on, and a pungent smell came. The next second, her arm was tightly clenched, and there was a sharp knife on her young neck.


    The little guy was stunned and stood blankly.


    When the security guard came to see the person in charge of the kindergarten, he almost fainted without a black in front of him.


    It was the daughter of Fu Chiyuan, President of SJ group, who was hijacked!


    At this time, Han Lin''s car also arrived at the gate of the kindergarten.


    When I saw the parents and children blocking at the gate of the kindergarten, I suddenly had a bad hunch in my heart.


    "Please make way."


    He frowned and pressed his face anxiously through the crowd.


    The more you go inside, the more you can feel the depression and dignity of the atmosphere.


    The crying children trembled in the arms of adults, and the staff looked dignified and hurried.


    Han Lin saw from a distance that all the security guards were surrounding the same place. He immediately strode over.

 Chapter 478

    When he saw everything clearly in front of him, Han Lin''s eyes immediately became fierce.


    Sharp eyes looked at the murderer with a knife. His dirty half long hair covered half of his face, so Han Lin didn''t know that he was Fu Jinghan he had been tracking down.


    I just thought this man was the murderer, and sweetheart was the unlucky hostage.


    Before going in, Han Lin called Fu Chiyuan.


    You must ensure the safety of the young lady before your husband comes.


    Han Lin hung up, dialed the crowd and came forward.


    Looking at the man who hijacked Fu still coldly, he asked, "Sir, what do you want?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Fu Jinghan slightly hooked the corners of his lips and showed a strange and gloomy smile. He knew that Han Lin couldn''t see his ghost now.


    Thinking that his ghost appearance was given by Fu Chiyuan, Fu Jinghan''s hand with a knife could not restrain approaching Fu.


    The sharp blade cut her white and tender neck. The sharp pain made Fu still white, but the little guy didn''t say a word. He was calm and distressed.


    Han Lin saw that Fu was still injured, and anger flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Looking at Fu Jinghan, his eyes became colder and colder, as if he were looking at lifeless waste.


    "If you dare to hurt her again, I promise to make your life worse than death?"


    "Life is better than death?"


    Fu Jinghan opened his mouth. His voice was strange and hoarse. It sounded creepy.


    He suddenly smiled low. The gloomy laughter was like fingernails scraping through the smooth wall, and the people listening to it were very angry.


    "What''s the difference between my ghost appearance and life rather than death?"


    Fu Jinghan raised his head as he spoke. When he showed his thin, cheekbones prominent, waxy yellow and dirty face, Han Lin''s heart suddenly sank.


    It''s Fu Jinghan who has cosmetic surgery into Li mingjue!


    It''s him!


    "Why, Han tezhu seems surprised to see me?"


    Fu Jinghan laughed sarcastically.


    "How did you get back to Ningcheng?"


    "I''ve become such a ghost. How can the waste under your hands recognize me? Oh, I came back with some means and let me smoothly enter here and catch Fu Chiyuan''s daughter. Do you think I''m very lucky?"


    After nearly half a year of displacement and all kinds of humiliation and torture, Fu Jinghan''s mentality has long been distorted.


    He is now bent on revenge and wants Fu Chiyuan to taste the feeling of struggling in hell.


    Doesn''t he attach great importance to his baby daughter? Then he caught his daughter and tortured her in front of him, causing Fu Chiyuan to suffer and making him kneel down and beg for mercy!


    "You should know what Mr. means. If you want to live, don''t hurt miss."


    Fu Jinghan sneered and ordered: "let Fu Chiyuan come to see me."


    "I''ve called Mr. and he''ll be here soon."


    Fu Jinghan looked around and said, "let these people get away. No one is allowed to stop me."


    Youfu is still his hostage, and Han Lin certainly doesn''t dare to mess around.


    Especially now in public, Fu Chiyuan''s people haven''t arrived yet, so they can''t attack Fu Jinghan in full view. Now, we can only hope on the police and Mr. who are about to feel.


    "Everybody back."


    Han Lin ordered coldly.


    After confirming that no one stopped him, Fu Jinghan hijacked Fu and still left the kindergarten.


    Next to it is a high-rise building.


    "Where to go."


    Fu Jinghan took Fu still into the high floor and took the elevator to the top floor. Han Lin also followed, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Downstairs is a whistling siren.


    Here comes the police.


    After seeing the situation at the scene, the police contacted the firefighter. In order to have a safety air cushion as a guarantee if someone falls upstairs.


    "I''ve done what you asked. Fu Jinghan, be careful with the knife in your hand. Don''t hurt miss. You should know that if something happens to miss, you won''t want to live again."


    Han Lin frowned and looked at Fu Jinghan to warn him.


    "Why hasn''t Fu Chiyuan come yet?"


    Fu Jinghan ignored Han Lin''s warning and pressed him in a cold voice.


    "Sir, it will take half an hour to catch up from the company."


    "Let him hurry up. If he doesn''t show up in ten minutes, I can''t guarantee that nothing will happen to his baby daughter."


    Fu Jinghan smiled coldly and threatened. Han Lin had no choice but to call Fu Chiyuan and ask him to come as soon as possible.


    While waiting for Fu Chiyuan to come, Fu Jinghan caught Fu and still looked at her maliciously.


    "Oh, it looks like Xinning."


    Fu Jinghan still looked pale at Fu Jinghan. The stench on him made her sick. The sick and distorted eyes made her afraid and frightened, and her big eyes were full of fear.


    No matter how clever she is, she is only a child under the age of four.


    Fu Jinghan, holding a knife in one hand and holding Fu''s chin in the other, approached and looked at her.


    "It''s a pity. If you were Xin Ning and my daughter, I''m sure you wouldn''t have time. Unfortunately, you are Fu Chiyuan''s daughter and her proof that Gu Xinning betrayed me! Even if you look like Gu Xinning, I still want to kill you. You know, your mother used to be my wife and Fu Chiyuan''s nephew''s daughter-in-law. Do you know what a nephew''s daughter-in-law is? It''s my own nephew Son''s daughter-in-law. It''s incest to get together with his nephew''s daughter-in-law, you know? "


    "Fu Jinghan! Pay attention to your words."


    Han Lin saw that Fu Jinghan said this to a child less than four years old, and immediately gave a cold warning.


    "Shut up! You don''t have anything to say here."


    Fu Jinghan grabbed Fu still while reprimanding, and the blade cut her neck again.


    The little guy trembled with pain. The expression of extreme fear on her face pleased Fu Jinghan.


    "Remember, everything today is your retribution. Who asked Fu Chiyuan to take my woman, who asked your mother to betray me. I took you hostage and hurt you because of Fu Chiyuan."


    "Your blood is dirty, you are the product of incest. Oh, you shouldn''t exist."


    Fu Jinghan constantly stimulated Fu still with the most malicious words, but his heart was full of joy when he saw that her face was more pale.


    "Damn it, don''t talk nonsense! You have no blood relationship with our husband at all. Miss Gu is the crystallization of the love between Mr. Gu and Miss Gu. You are the dirtiest and shouldn''t exist."


    Listening to what Fu Jinghan still said to Fu, Han Lin almost exploded.


    How could he bear to say such vicious things to a child under the age of four?


    Although children at this age are ignorant, it is also the time to establish a world outlook. She has her own ideas and knows what many adults think they don''t understand.


    She can understand what Fu Jinghan said.


    In her young mind, what Fu Jinghan said almost caused a devastating blow.


    Seeing Fu still''s eyes become confused and panic, Han Lin only feels that his whole heart has been severely tightened and wishes he could kill Fu Jinghan.

 Chapter 479

    "What are you!"


    Fu Jinghan looked coldly at Han Lin, his eyes full of contempt and coldness.


    "She is a dirty existence. Oh, the product of incest." Fu Jinghan said, looking down at Fu still: "do you know what incest is? It is a dirty existence despised by the whole society."


    "Fu Jinghan, shut up! Damn it!"


    Han Lin''s anger soared and the veins on his forehead were exposed.


    But Fu Jinghan held Fu still in his hand. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t do anything. He could only watch him in a rage and continue to hurt Fu still and instill negative emotions into her.


    Seeing that Fu''s condition is still getting worse and worse, Han Lin''s internal organs are getting angry.


    But at this moment, Fu, who was still silent and frightened, suddenly opened his mouth and said firmly, "I''m not. You''re the bad guy! You robbed my mother and hurt me. You''re the bad guy. You should be taken away by the police uncle and go to jail."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fu Jinghan''s face twisted and glared at Fu Jinghan in his arms.


    The little guy puffed his face, but he didn''t flinch in spite of fear.


    Her stubborn appearance unexpectedly followed Gu Xinning''s unexpected imagination.


    Fu Jinghan''s heart wavered for a moment. However, when he thought that this was Gu Xinning''s daughter with Fu Chiyuan, which was the most favorable evidence of her betrayal, his eyes became resentful again.


    "You are a bad man. I won''t believe what you say. I don''t believe a word."


    Fu still looked at him and said firmly.


    "Oh, it''s really worthy of being Fu Chiyuan''s daughter. It''s really unpleasant. I really want to kill you."


    "Fu Jinghan, don''t mess around!"


    Han Lin saw this and quickly opened his mouth to stop it.


    Fu Jinghan suddenly grabbed Fu''s still delicate neck. As long as he exerted a little force, the little guy would die of suffocation.


    Han Lin was frightened and anxious. He was like an ant on a hot pot. He wanted to rush up and grab Fu back.


    "I can''t kill Fu Chiyuan, so I''ll kill you first. I can revenge Fu Chiyuan and let him taste hell."


    Fu Jinghan said as he worked hard on his hand. Fu''s small face was still red, and he was about to be out of breath.


    "Fu Jinghan! You can''t get anything if you kill miss. I promise you, sir, will make your life worse than death and make you realize that there is a more terrible existence than hell."


    Damn it, if the young lady gets hurt


    Just as Fu was still suffocating, the door of the roof was knocked open.


    "Sweetheart!"


    Here comes Fu Chiyuan.


    Seeing his baby daughter strangled by the unkempt Fu Jinghan, Fu Chiyuan was almost strangled to death.


    His eyes were cold and frightening, and he stared at Fu Jinghan firmly.


    "Oh, at last."


    Fu Jinghan kept pinching Fu''s neck and looked back at Fu Chiyuan.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Fu Chiyuan clenched his fists and asked coldly.


    Now he wished he could rush to get his daughter back and make the one with his neck pinched.


    That''s his precious daughter!


    Fu Chiyuan''s heart clutched fiercely, but his face was calm.


    "Oh, so you have a heart, Fu Chiyuan. I thought you, a cold-blooded and ruthless person, wouldn''t care about the life and death of others. It''s good to prove that the chips in my hand are still very useful."


    Fu Jinghan said with a cold smile.


    He slowly released his hand, but still held Fu''s arm tightly and put the sharp blade against her white and tender neck again.


    Seeing the bleeding wound on Fu''s neck, Fu Chiyuan''s ruthlessness almost gushed out.


    Staring at Fu Jinghan coldly, he stepped forward and asked.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Fu Jinghan sneered and his eyes were full of twisted hatred: "I want you to return all the things you took away from me! If you want your daughter''s life, give me everything you have. Also, jump down from here. How about trading your life for your daughter''s?"


    Fu Jinghan''s eyes were full of, and he looked at Fu Chiyuan cruelly.


    "If I do what you say, you really let my daughter go?"


    "Of course."


    Fu Jinghan smiled carelessly and looked at Fu Chiyuan like watching a good play.


    "Yes."


    When Fu Chiyuan called, his lawyer rushed over with the hurried documents in his hand.


    "Let him see."


    The lawyer took the document and opened it page by page for Fu Jinghan to see for himself.


    "That''s no good. I want cash now. I want all the cash in your private account and company account!"


    He wants to manage the company. Of course, it''s not as affordable as money.


    With the money, he can leave and go anywhere at ease.


    "Yes, but give me time."


    Fu Chiyuan agreed without hesitation. The rest of his eyes had been watching Fu still.


    After some trouble, she looked very weak. Pale face, a look is too frightened. If we don''t hurry up, the little guy''s situation will be more serious.


    But even though Fu Chiyuan was anxious, he had to follow Fu Jinghan''s order.


    Waiting is long.


    Fu Jinghan simply held Fu still to the roof and kept his strength against the wall.


    Last time he was beaten, his leg was lame, and his wrist didn''t use much strength, but it was OK to pinch a child''s neck, which was the reason why Fu Chiyuan and Han Lin didn''t notice his wrist injury.


    But his lameness is obvious.


    Fu Chiyuan quickly thought about the Countermeasures in his heart, and his face was silent.


    "Let''s play a little game before the lawyer finishes everything."


    Fu Jinghan finished, looked at Han Lin and ordered, "go and bring your husband a dagger. Remember to be sharp."


    Han Lin immediately looked at Fu Chiyuan.


    Seeing Fu Chiyuan nodding, he walked away with anger and soon came back with a dagger.


    "Do you know what I''ve been living these days? I don''t have enough to eat, wear warm clothes, and even a place to sleep. Oh, it''s really hard to go to the garbage can to find something to eat. Fu Chiyuan, all this is thanks to you. I can''t swallow these words without getting some interest back."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Fu Chiyuan took the dagger and asked.


    "I''m lame because of your pressing step by step. Now it''s time for you to pay the price. It''s very simple. I let you stab yourself in the leg with a dagger. You can choose your left leg or right leg, but it must be more serious than mine."


    Fu Jinghan said calmly, his face full of drama abuse.


    "Sir!"


    Han Lin frowned and looked anxiously at Fu Chiyuan.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t even have a superfluous expression. He took the dagger and stabbed it into his left leg.


    "Dad!"


    Fu still stared at Fu Chiyuan''s injured and bleeding leg in fear.


    "Baby, close your eyes."


    Fu Chiyuan endured the sharp pain in his leg and smiled at his daughter.

 Chapter 480

    "Dad!"


    Fu''s voice was still crying, and his red eyes were full of fear. She didn''t want to see her father hurt and wanted to go back to her father. But the villain in front of him grabbed himself and didn''t let himself move.


    She was so frightened that her body kept shaking and her little face turned white.


    "Good, obedient, close your eyes."


    Fu Chiyuan looked at his daughter with a gentle smile. He tried to appease his frightened daughter and didn''t want her to see everything bloody in front of her. Without Gu Xinning around, he now has only his daughter.


    So good baby, how can she be hurt.


    "Oh, it''s really father daughter love."


    Fu Jinghan looked at his father and daughter coldly and said sarcastically.


    His eyes were full of twisted pleasure.


    This situation is what he most wants to see. Looking at Fu Chiyuan, because his daughter had to compromise, he had to beg for mercy in front of himself. Oh, this taste is really very happy.


    "Fu Chiyuan, did you think about today when you took everything from me? Did you think about today when you were chased around me? Ha ha, you made me become neither human nor ghost, and I won''t let you live in such a mess. Aren''t you very proud? Aren''t you the superior president of Sj? OK, kneel in front of me. Kneel in front of me and follow me I apologize, beg for mercy and say something nice. Maybe I''ll let your daughter go as soon as I''m in a good mood. "


    Fu Jinghan smiled proudly.


    Thinking of Fu Chiyuan kneeling in front of him to beg for mercy, his heart was full of distorted pleasure.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you very powerful? Aren''t you good at means? You forced me so much, and now all I asked you to do is repay one thousandth. Fu Chiyuan, if you want your daughter to live, kneel down and apologize to me!"


    Fu Jinghan''s voice suddenly became cold and stared at Fu Chiyuan fiercely.


    "I promise you. But you must also promise not to hurt my daughter. She is still a child."


    In the face of Fu Jinghan''s extreme demands, Fu Chiyuan''s face was not humiliated at all. He frowned, and only the pale Fu was still in his eyes, as long as there was a blood mark on her white and tender neck.


    For the safety of his daughter, he just knelt down and begged Fu Jinghan for mercy. He had nothing he couldn''t accept.


    "OK. As long as you are willing to kneel down and beg for mercy, apologize to me and ask for my forgiveness, I will promise not to hurt your daughter."


    Oh, how could it be.


    He wanted to humiliate Fu Chiyuan.


    When the humiliation is enough, let him taste the humiliation he has suffered, and then take him and his evil seed Gu Xinning to die together.


    At this stage, Fu Jinghan no longer intends to live.


    Today, he is going to put all his eggs in one basket.


    The money and company in front of him are just to confuse Fu Chiyuan and make him think he just wants these. He wants him to relax his vigilance and kill him when he thinks it''s over.


    Anyway, he won''t live long.


    Thinking of his own experience at that time, Fu Jinghan''s face twisted again.


    His eyes were filled with sick cold light, which made people shudder.


    "Yes."


    Fu Chiyuan quietly hid his worry in his heart. He approached Fu Jinghan regardless of his bleeding leg.


    "Stop!"


    "Don''t you want me to kneel down for you? I''m walking over and about to kneel down now. Why, you repent again?"


    Fu Chiyuan''s cold eyes annoyed Fu Jinghan. Why does he look so high when he should have knelt down to beg for mercy?


    "Then come, kneel before me and beg me. Repent of what you have done in the past and ask for my forgiveness."


    "Sir!"


    Han Lin clenched his fists angrily. Fu Jinghan''s request was too humiliating.


    He just wanted to humiliate Mr.


    How dare he let such a high gentleman kneel in front of his scum!


    Han Lin wanted to come forward, but Fu Chiyuan stopped him with a look in his eyes.


    "Stand still."


    "Do you hear me? Your master told you to stand still." Fu Jinghan said contemptuously, "it''s just a dog. The master didn''t speak. Where can you bark?"


    Han Lin squeezed his fist angrily, and the green tendons on his arm were exposed.


    But he can''t do anything.


    "OK. Fu Chiyuan, now you can kneel down. Remember to sincerely beg for mercy and say something nice. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do."


    Fu Jinghan deliberately said so and humiliated Fu Chiyuan from above.


    He wanted to see his expression of tolerance, anger and humiliation. But Fu Chiyuan always looked calm. He walked to him a few steps and knelt down without hesitation.


    Even Fu Jinghan didn''t expect him to be so straightforward.


    "Ha ha... Fu Chiyuan, you also have today."


    After being stunned for a moment, Fu Jinghan suddenly burst into uncontrollable laughter.


    While he was laughing proudly and didn''t notice, Fu Chiyuan put his hand behind him and quickly hit Han Lin with a finger.


    Originally still angry, Zhonghan Lin calmed down. He understood the meaning of Fu Chiyuan''s gesture.


    He looked away quietly. When he saw a high-rise building not far away, he felt a little safe in his heart.


    Fortunately, Mr. Fu is prepared, otherwise they can only watch Fu Jinghan go crazy today.


    "Well, now begin to repent and beg for mercy from me. Remember to say something nice, or I won''t hurt your daughter."


    Fu Jinghan said proudly.


    When Fu Chiyuan opened his mouth to say something, he suddenly thought of a better attention.


    "Wait!"


    "What else do you want to do?"


    Before Fu Chiyuan spoke, Han Lin stared at Fu Jinghan angrily.


    "What are you doing?" Fu Jinghan sneered and was very proud: "Fu Chiyuan, President of Tangtang SJ group, knelt down with others to repent and beg for mercy. How can I watch such an interesting thing alone. It''s better to let your dog turn on your mobile phone and broadcast it live, so that more people can see your sincerity. In that way, I will be happier and your daughter''s safety will be more guaranteed."


    "Fu Jinghan, don''t go too far!"


    Such a vicious request!


    "Oh, do you have the right to negotiate terms?" Fu Jinghan smiled coldly, fastened Fu still''s neck, and the sharp blade was directly close to her neck, making another blood mark. He said ruthlessly, "I have the biggest chip in my hand, and you are not qualified to talk to me about conditions. Now, turn on the mobile phone immediately, and I want everyone to see Fu Chiyuan''s humble prayer."


    Han Lin was almost furious.


    His eyes turned red and stared at Fu Jinghan fiercely.

 Chapter 481

    "Fu Jinghan!"


    "Han Lin!" Fu Chiyuan interrupted Han Lin, who wanted to say something else. His indifferent tone did not fluctuate at all: "do as he said."


    "But..."


    "Did you hear that? Your master asked you to do what I said. Why, do you want to resist your master?"


    Han Lin ignored Fu Jinghan''s sarcasm. Anyway, it was just a lost dog barking. He didn''t put it in his heart at all. He cares, sir!


    "Do as he says."


    Fu Chiyuan repeated again, with an irresistible meaning in his voice.


    Han Lin was angry, but he didn''t dare to disobey Fu Chiyuan''s words. Angrily staring at Fu Jinghan, he reluctantly took out his mobile phone. Because he was unwilling to let his husband''s embarrassed appearance be seen, he deliberately dallied.


    At this time, what Fu Jinghan wants to appreciate is that they are so angry that they can''t even kill themselves, but they have no choice but to bite their teeth and compromise.


    So he didn''t urge, but looked at Han Lin with leisure,


    Anyway, Fu Chiyuan is still a useful hostage in his hand. Fu Chiyuan absolutely dare not do what he says.


    Oh, such a father daughter relationship is really disgusting.


    Fu Jinghan suddenly thought that without Fu Chiyuan, if so much had not happened between him and Gu Xinning, they must have already had a lively and lovely daughter and a likable son.


    Their husband and wife love each other, their children are both perfect, how happy and beautiful they are.


    But all this was destroyed by Fu Chiyuan!


    Fu Jinghan''s eyes once again gushed out huge hatred. Obviously, he spontaneously ignored his own mistakes in the past and ignored that he was the culprit of everything.


    As a selfish person, only people in the world have ever failed him, and will not think that what they do is a little wrong.


    Like now.


    Opposite the building.


    "What about preparation?" With that, the other party looked at his watch and said anxiously in his voice, "it''s been five minutes. You can quickly find a good position. You can see the person opposite from this angle. I believe in your ability."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t go wrong."


    The other party is a calm person because his voice is very calm.


    His breathing is so light that he can''t even hear what he doesn''t deliberately listen to. These are enough to prove that this man is a practitioner and has absolutely extraordinary skills.


    The first person to open his mouth reached out and patted him on the shoulder. His tone relaxed: "you can have a holiday after this is done. I''ll give you special approval."


    "Thank you first."


    The steady voice didn''t speak again after saying that. A slight click occurred in the air, like preparing for something.


    He took out professional equipment and found a suitable angle. Combined with the wind speed, this is the best position.


    Like a quiet large predator, he fell into silence. Through the sight, quietly look at everything opposite.


    Fu Jinghan stood at the edge of the floor, holding Fu still tightly in his hand.


    From that angle, once he falls, the people in his arms will be dragged down by him.


    Therefore, no one dares to do it without ensuring that everything is safe.


    "Not yet? Oh, do you think your master can escape if you linger? Don''t be delusional!"


    Fu Jing sneered at Han Lin, who deliberately delayed time.


    "Hurry up."


    Fu Chiyuan, who was kneeling on the ground, also opened his mouth and gave orders.


    Han Lin nodded reluctantly, turned on his mobile phone and landed on the official website of SJ group.


    Fu Jinghan watched the video open and saw Fu Chiyuan kneeling on the ground. His excited breathing was increasing, and his face was incredibly red.


    It''s like swallowing some exciting illegal drug.


    "Well, let''s start. Fu Chiyuan, if you want your daughter to live, plead guilty to me. Say how you unscrupulously stole everything from your own uncle, how you framed your own uncle, and how you shamelessly colluded with your own nephew''s wife."


    Obviously, all these facts are distorted. Fu Jinghan wants to pour dirty water on Fu Chiyuan.


    However, in the face of the current situation, Fu Chiyuan can only do as he ordered.


    "I''ve long planned to go back to China. I took Fu''s family and attacked my uncle..."


    Fu Chiyuan said word by word according to Fu Jinghan''s requirements.


    Fu Jinghan heard through Han Lin''s mobile phone and saw the crowd pouring in from the live studio. I saw their shocked and incredible eyes as Fu Chiyuan said more and more words.


    Seeing those malicious words and dirty words on the screen, Fu Jinghan felt very happy.


    He dares to swear that from this moment on, Fu Chiyuan''s reputation has smelled. He is no longer the superior president of SJ, but a scum who can turn his nephew and daughter-in-law to bed by any means!


    "Ha ha, it''s really good. Go on, go on, how did you hook up with your nephew and daughter-in-law, and how did you hurt each other''s love? We separated."


    Fu Jinghan laughed and ordered. He didn''t find the strange picture in Han Lin''s mobile phone, let alone Fu Chiyuan''s gesture with Han Lin behind his back.


    While he himself paralyzed Fu Jinghan in the process of "repentance" and approached him silently.


    Immersed in the pleasure of revenge success, Fu Jinghan didn''t notice these at all. His excited eyes were redder and his breathing was heavier. Like a dog that can''t stand the heat in summer and sticks out its tongue to breathe.


    "Yes, that''s it. Review how cruel you are and how scum you are. Ha ha..."


    Because of complacency, Fu Jinghan didn''t even find that he loosened Fu''s neck.


    Fu, who seemed frightened, suddenly lowered his head, opened his mouth and bit Fu Jinghan''s wrist when he saw his father''s sudden rush.


    "Ah!"


    In the sudden pain, Fu Jinghan subconsciously released his hand, while Fu still took the opportunity to break free of his arms and rushed towards Fu Chiyuan.


    "Shit!"


    Fu Jinghan scolded angrily. He was still closest to Fu. He could pull her back with his hand. Just as his hand grabbed Fu''s back collar, the sniper fired.


    The bullet penetrated the back of his head. The expression on Fu Jinghan''s face stiffened for a moment, and then fell back straight.


    The guardrail on the top floor only reached the thigh of an adult, so fu Jinghan directly fell down when he fell back. He still dragged Fu still in his hand. Everything happened too fast. Don''t drag Fu still.


    "Sweetheart!"


    At the critical moment, Fu Chiyuan rushed forward, hugged his daughter''s daughter and pulled her out of Fu Jinghan''s hand.


    At this moment, Fu Jinghan fell down.


    Below is the safety air cushion, but it is no longer important for a dead person.

 Chapter 482

    "Honey! Baby, are you okay?"


    Fu Chiyuan held his daughter tightly, his heart beating wildly.


    Thinking that if he hadn''t been fast enough, his baby daughter would fall downstairs with Fu Jinghan, Fu Chiyuan''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    The muscles were tense and full of fear.


    Fu was still quietly held tightly by his father, and his little hand also held his father.


    "I''m fine."


    She was very calm and calm. She didn''t look like a child under the age of four at all.


    Fu Chiyuan felt that his heart was about to explode and gradually became stable. He released his daughter, took her hand and looked around. Finally, his distressed eyes stayed on the wound on her neck.


    I want to touch it, but I''m afraid it will hurt my wound.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked at the blood red on his daughter''s neck. The iron man turned red in his eyes.


    He couldn''t imagine what Fu Jinghan would do if he killed his baby daughter instead of trying to humiliate himself. His body trembled uncontrollably at the thought of that possibility.


    "It doesn''t hurt. Dad hurts."


    Fu still shook his head and tried to smile.


    The wound on her neck was very shallow, although it was painful and scary enough for a child. But Fu was still full of her father''s leg stabbed by a dagger. She remembered that there was a lot of blood there.


    "Dad''s okay, dad doesn''t hurt."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and hugged his daughter. He kissed her again and again on her face. It was not enough.


    "Sir, go to the hospital first."


    How could it be okay? How could it not hurt.


    The whole blade of the dagger stabbed into his thigh. Just now he knelt down and burst out so fast to catch Fu. The injury on his thigh will only be more serious. It''s dangerous not to go to the hospital.


    "Let''s go to the hospital."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and reached out to pick up his daughter.


    "Dad, I can go by myself. You''re hurt and can''t hold sweetheart."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Facing his daughter''s worried eyes, Fu Chiyuan disagreed.


    It''s just a thigh injury. It hurts when you walk. It''s not in the way.


    Nothing is more important than his lost baby daughter. Nothing is as important as his sweetheart.


    Han Lin was also worried about the injury on his leg. He stepped forward and said, "let me hold Miss sweetheart?"


    Fu Chiyuan avoided his outstretched hand and said coldly, "No."


    Helpless, Han Lin had to follow behind the two people. He had been staring at Fu Chiyuan nervously for fear that he might fall down because of the wound on his leg.


    But Fu Chiyuan''s pace has been very stable, although the injury on his thigh is bleeding constantly.


    But because he held his baby daughter in his arms, Fu Chiyuan walked steadily every step.


    The three took the elevator down, and Fu Jinghan''s body had been taken away. Things on the ground were also evacuated, and the crowd was evacuated, leaving only the ambulance where to park.


    "You take care of it."


    Fu Chiyuan still got on the ambulance with Fu and turned to Han Lin.


    "Yes, sir."


    Han Lin nodded and signaled the bodyguards around him to keep up, then turned and left.


    Although the so-called live video is fake, the occurrence of such a big thing is related to SJ president himself and his daughter. There are so many witnesses on the scene. If it is not handled well, it will have a bad impact on the company and Fu Chiyuan.


    This kind of thing, of course, is Han Lin''s best.


    hospital.


    "Sir, your wound needs to be treated first."


    The nurse looked anxiously at Fu Chiyuan, whose suit pants had been soaked with blood. He said that he was so badly hurt, but he insisted on waiting until the small and slight wound on his daughter''s neck was treated.


    But if he drags on, he will really lose too much blood.


    "I''m fine."


    Fu Chiyuan said coldly that the cold breath made the nurse dare not say anything more. We can only deal with Fu''s neck injury more quickly. I hope we can deal with it quickly and let the patient deal with his own wound.


    "All right."


    "Sweetheart is great. It hurts so much but doesn''t cry."


    "Dad! Dad, please ask the nurse sister and the doctor uncle to help you deal with the wound. You have shed a lot of blood."


    Mother is missing and hasn''t been found yet. She''s worried that something will happen to her father.


    Fu Chi Yuan''s heart was still full of panic. He didn''t care about the pain at all. He just wanted Fu Chi Yuan to deal with the wound quickly.


    "OK, Dad, go now."


    Just when Chen Zhou heard the news, Fu Chiyuan handed Fu over to him for temporary care, and then left with the doctors and nurses waiting next to him.


    Fu still nestled in Chen Zhou''s arms, his eyes were red, and his voice was full of sobs.


    "Uncle, will dad be all right?"


    "It''ll be all right."


    Chen Zhou hugged the little guy in his arms and answered seriously.


    Looking at the treated scars on her neck, Chen Zhou wished he could revive Fu Jinghan who had died and kill him again.


    I''m so crazy that I started with a child under the age of four!


    "Uncle, I''m afraid. My mother is gone, and I''m afraid my father will also be gone."


    When his father was not around, Fu still dared to say his panic and worry.


    Looking at the little guy struggling to hold back his tears and fear, Chen Zhou felt that his heart was tightly clenched by a big hand. He couldn''t help hugging the little guy and comforting her again and again.


    "No. Xinning will be back soon, and your father will be fine."


    Where Fu still couldn''t see, Chen Zhou''s eyes were red.


    Fu Chiyuan''s wound was not serious because he avoided the key. So it just looks scary and loses too much blood, so you need to stay in bed. He was awake during the whole process of suturing. He was full of Fu still waiting outside and forgot the pain at all.


    He was worried that his daughter was afraid. He was worried that this event would make his daughter''s psychological condition worse again.


    Unfortunately, Fu Jinghan was dead. At that time, only snipers could be used.


    Fu Chiyuan was full of anger, but he had nowhere to vent and could only endure it.


    Pushed out by the nurse, Fu Chiyuan found Fu at the first sight.


    "Dad!"


    The little guy also jumped out of Chen Zhou''s arms, rushed to Fu Chiyuan''s side and looked at him worried.


    "Dad''s okay, good, don''t worry."


    "Yes."


    Fu still nodded hard and was picked up by Chen Zhou who then stood up. They followed the nurse to send Fu Chiyuan to the ward.


    After some tossing, Fu was still hungry and sleepy.


    Chen Zhou asked her to lie down with Fu Chiyuan and bought a lot of food by herself.


    Fu Chiyuan patiently coaxed her to eat something and let her daughter lie next to her to sleep.


    It seemed that he was worried about his father. Even if Fu fell asleep, his small hand still tightly held Fu Chiyuan''s arm and curled up in his arms.


    It looks clever and lovable.


    Fu Chiyuan looked at his daughter with eyes as gentle as water and full of love.

 Chapter 483

    With the death of Fu Jinghan, many things gradually surfaced.


    For example, when he jumped out as a demon as Li mingjue to make trouble for Fu Chiyuan, his allies were Gong Yue, who was unwilling to be destroyed, and ye Jia, who was not as peaceful as he seemed.


    Han Lin later investigated these.


    "Oh, I can''t learn well."


    After hearing Han Lin''s words, Fu Chiyuan''s thin lips coldly aroused, and his smile was cold and piercing.


    "What I gave the opportunity is that they don''t cherish it."


    It first led to Gu Xinning''s disappearance, and then let Fu Jinghan hurt his most precious daughter. Fu Chiyuan will not forget Gong Yue and the Ye family.


    Since Fu Jinghan is dead, the rest of his anger can only be borne by Gong Yue and the Ye family.


    "Gong Yue and ye''s family have been controlled by our people. What are you going to do, sir?"


    If it had been before, Fu Chiyuan would have let these people disappear without hesitation. But now, he won''t do that. Because he wants to accumulate happiness for Gu Xinning, who has not been found, and for his baby daughter.


    "Since they still have the ability to hop, take back everything they have. Without money and contacts, they can only live like a dog. Can''t they do anything?"


    Han Lin hung his head and didn''t speak.


    He knows, sir, if he really makes a decision, he will tell himself.


    Fu Chiyuan sneered and his eyes were cold: "the Ye family should disappear. His existence has long hindered the eyes of some people. If he wasn''t afraid of me, would he think his Ye family might still be safe?"


    Obviously, he can live under his protection, but he is still dissatisfied and unwilling to deal with him.


    Well, he took back the last bit of protection for them, let them taste what it was like to have no dependence, and let them fall from the paradise of luxury to the hell of sacrificing their dignity for a bite.


    After making a decision, Fu Chiyuan handed the matter over to Han Lin.


    He took advantage of the means to push all the things of the company and accompanied his baby daughter all day until he confirmed that the matter had not left any shadow in Fu still''s heart.


    He spent a lot more time with his father, and Fu was still very happy.


    Gu Xinning never found it, and Fu''s mind became sensitive. The reason why she gets better and goes to kindergarten happily every day is that she doesn''t want Fu Chiyuan to worry.


    She wants to be with her father every day.


    It seems that even Gu Xinning is missing, and her missing part of maternal love is gradually filled with Fu Chiyuan''s company.


    "Dad, this is the soup I learned from Uncle cook today. You should drink more. Uncle Cook said that drinking this can replenish blood."


    Fu is still carrying a thermos bucket with a little weight at her age.


    A pair of big eyes are full of light of expectation.


    "Sweetheart, that''s great!"


    When Fu Chiyuan heard that his daughter was learning stew from the cook, he was both happy and excited and distressed.


    He intended to be the baby daughter of the little princess, but he began to learn to cook for himself at a young age. How could he not be moved.


    Fu Chiyuan felt his chest hot and his heart seemed to overflow. He couldn''t help bending down, picked up his daughter, let her sit by his bed and kissed her head.


    "Dad is very happy. But honey, you can''t do this again, you know? Dad hopes you can be happy and carefree. Just leave cooking to the cook at home."


    "Yes."


    Fu still nodded obediently.


    The bodyguard in charge of guarding Fu Chiyuan in the hospital came forward, carefully opened the heat preservation bucket and found the soup everywhere.


    "Dad wants to drink while it''s hot. Drink more."


    Fu still looked forward to Fu Chiyuan, waiting for his father to taste the soup he had cooked.


    She wants to do something for her father and make him happy.


    Because she knew that her mother was missing and her father was as sad as herself. But dad is an adult, so he always hides it in his heart and doesn''t let himself know. But she thought she was so sad, thinking that her father must be the same.


    Mother is not here. She is responsible for taking good care of her father.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t know what his daughter was thinking, let alone her determination.


    If he knew, the iron man might be moved to tears again because of his daughter''s cleverness and sensibility.


    Abroad, somewhere.


    Gong Yue didn''t expect that things would be exposed so quickly, but it was strange that he felt relieved. It was as if he had long expected that Fu Chiyuan would find out and deal with his unwillingness this time.


    So when Han Lin drove him out of his only property and ordered someone to take him to a fully closed special sanatorium, his performance was very calm from beginning to end.


    Soon after, ye Jia.


    "Mr. Ye, you should be glad that our husband''s temper has changed a lot. Otherwise, you can''t spend the last few years of your life safely."


    This is what the bodyguard said to Ye Zhicheng when he sent him to a dirty and dilapidated but heavily managed nursing home.


    Ye Zhicheng, who has dominated the market for many years and once held a position of awe by everyone, never thought that he would spend his old age in such a dirty and dilapidated place. He was unwilling and asked to see Fu Chiyuan.


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him. He was left in the most shabby room of this shabby nursing home.


    There is air leakage everywhere, and even there is a bad smell everywhere.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, this is where you will live in the next few years. Well, have a nice day."


    The bodyguard said with a smile and turned away.


    Ye Zhicheng wanted to rush out, but a burly black guard stood at the door.


    They didn''t understand Ye Zhicheng''s words and only stared at him with cold eyes. When he tried to leave the smelly house again and again, he stopped him again and again and threw him in impolitely.


    Although it was not found whether ye Lingshan was involved in the incident or whether her mental condition had improved.


    To be on the safe side, Fu Chiyuan still sent Ye Lingshan to Gong Yue''s nursing home.


    Well, they''ve had a period in the past, haven''t they?


    Being locked together and living together can also be regarded as helping them to continue their lives.


    As for whether the two loved each other, killed each other or tortured each other, it was not within the scope of Fu Chiyuan''s concern.


    He only learned the news that ye Lingshan was disfigured by Gong Yue there soon after, and then he didn''t pay any more attention.


    Those people are dead, that is to say, it has nothing to do with him.


    They all disappeared into his life with the passage of time. Now he only cares for his daughter and keeps looking for Gu Xinning''s whereabouts.


    Day after day, year after year.


    Fu is still seven years old and has reached the age of primary school.

 Chapter 484

    Today is Fu still''s birthday.


    "Honey, do you want any birthday presents?"


    Fu Chiyuan held his seven-year-old daughter in his arms, kissed the tip of her nose and asked softly.


    Fu still shook his head and put his arms around his father''s neck: "there''s no gift you want, sweetheart. As long as your father is with you, happy and healthy with your father."


    As time went on, Fu was still trying to get his mother back. It was not so easy.


    So she learned to hide her emotions and hide her thoughts of her mother in her heart.


    She knew that dad was sad, too.


    So I can''t make dad more sad.


    "Really don''t have any gifts you want? Well... How about giving us sweetheart an amusement park? Do you want it?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked at his daughter with a smile, and his heart was full of love.


    The more clever and sensible his daughter is, the more uncomfortable he is. This should be carefree, this should be naive and lively, but because of changes, he is particularly clever and sensible. Such Fu is still, how can he not be distressed.


    "Sweetheart is only seven years old now. It''s still a long time before she comes of age."


    Fu still shook his head, meaning that even if the playground is gone, it''s useless for her to ask for it now.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just like the ocean theme hotel your father gave you when you were more than three years old. Give it to a special manager and dad will help you set up an account. We sweetheart don''t need to manage anything. Just look at your account when you are happy and count the zeros of your assets."


    Fu Chiyuan joked.


    "All right."


    Fu still nodded.


    She can do it if her father likes.


    "Let''s go to the amusement park first. It''s also your asset. We always have to investigate it. Right?"


    In fact, Fu Chiyuan said this entirely to abduct his daughter to the kindergarten and make her happy. After all, I''m still a child. I should be the age of my favorite playground.


    When the little guy was a child, he liked to feed sika deer and swans, but because Gu Xinning was taken away from the ranch and disappeared, the ranch has become a taboo for father and daughter.


    More than three years later, they have never been to the ranch again, let alone a word.


    Fu Chiyuan hoped that his daughter would still be as innocent and lively as any ordinary child, so he tried to fill the vacancy of love because Gu Xinning was absent, and tried to let her contact the outside world.


    "OK."


    Fu still nodded seriously. She didn''t know what her father was going to do.


    Father and daughter said to start.


    After Han Lin arranged a bodyguard, father and daughter went to the playground hand in hand.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t deliberately clear the playground, because excitement is the atmosphere that the playground should have and can make people relax.


    He wore sunglasses and led the beautiful and lovely Fu still dressed. The figure of father and daughter attracted the attention of people around him.


    They have long been used to such eyes, so they don''t care.


    Fu Chiyuan bent down to pick up his daughter and asked her what she wanted to play first.


    "A small train? Or a merry go round. Or something exciting?"


    Fu still tilted his head and thought it over carefully before making a decision: "Dad, do the merry go round with me."


    The children in the kindergarten said that her mother often took her to sit, so she also wanted to try.


    "OK."


    Fu Chiyuan lined up with his daughter to take the carousel.


    Fu Chiyuan, the president of Tangtang SJ, calmly sat on the lovely Trojan horse and played with his daughter again and again.


    Someone took a mobile phone, photographed the scene of love and put it on their microblog.


    The following group of Yan dogs can''t help licking the screen and brushing comments. Their father is tall, handsome, mature and charming, and their daughter is beautiful and lovely, which makes people want to take home to raise


    A country.


    "Ning Ning, what are you looking at?"


    Du Jinzhi came in from the outside, took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. With a long leg, he went to Gu Xinning and looked at the mobile phone screen in her hand.


    "Microblog?"


    Gu Xinning returns to her senses and closes the page.


    Smiled and said, "I just accidentally brushed a video. The father and daughter on it interacted very much, so I couldn''t help looking more."


    "Envy?"


    Du Jinzhi joked.


    Gu Xinning blushed, and some uncomfortable denied: "No."


    Not envy, just feel familiar.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t envy. If you agree to my proposal, we can make people immediately. I believe you will have a beautiful and lovely child soon, and others will envy you."


    "I''m kidding again."


    Gu Xinning glared at Du Jinzhi angrily.


    Their relationship has not changed since they returned home with Du Jinzhi three years ago and lived together as fiancee.


    No way, the woman who hated Du Jinzhi didn''t give up. She threatened that if Du Jinzhi didn''t get married one day, she wouldn''t give up one day.


    God knows that she and Du Jinzhi are fake unmarried couples. Of course, they can''t get married, so they have been dragging on until now. The problem still can''t be solved, and she and Du Jinzhi are still unmarried couples.


    Gu Xinning knows Du Jinzhi''s thoughts.


    She has gratitude and feelings for him, but not love. What I have to say is probably family affection. After three years together, she regarded Du Jinzhi as her relatives and friends, but her love was not full.


    "Ningning baby, why are you so stubborn. So what''s wrong with me?"


    Du Jinzhi also knew that his feelings could not be hidden, so he simply opened up in front of her.


    It''s not the first time that today''s words are like jokes and temptations.


    "You''re fine. Don''t forget that there''s another noble woman waiting to marry you."


    Gu Xinning said with a playful face.


    "Please don''t mention it." Du Jinzhi immediately frowned and looked disgusted: "it''s been so many years that he hasn''t given up his heart. I''m engaged and have to stare at me like a fly."


    The style and means of that woman are not what Du Jinzhi likes or even hates.


    Mention each other, he naturally will not have a good face.


    "Well, don''t say that. Listen to your uncle say you''re going home these days?"


    "Yes, there is an academic exchange in the medical field, which happens to be in China, so I plan to go back. Do you want to come with me? I''m afraid that if you stay here alone, that disgusting fly will haunt you."


    He doesn''t want to hurt Gu Xinning because of himself.


    "Good."


    Gu Xinning nodded and said.


    In fact, after seeing the video, she had a strong idea of returning home to have a look.


    It seems that there are people who care about themselves.


    Although the sealed memory has not been opened, it makes her eager to find it in person. Not like before, I don''t care.


    Involuntarily thought of the two faces in the video again, and Gu Xinning''s heart tingled.

 Chapter 485

    On the eve of his return, Du Jinzhi suddenly came to the door with an apologetic face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Xinning looked at him embarrassed and anxious, thinking that he must not know how to say it, so he just asked himself. Hearing her words, Du Jinzhi''s face showed guilt.


    "What happened?"


    Why do you show such an expression?


    "Ning Ning." Du Jinzhi looked at Gu Xinning and stopped talking. He frowned and looked frustrated. After several struggles, he smiled bitterly and said, "we could have returned home directly tomorrow. But... My father suddenly said that I can''t leave until I get engaged. He said that the woman hasn''t given up. If I don''t get engaged, he won''t let us leave."


    Knowing that the relationship between the two is pretended, in this case, it will be difficult for anyone to say the words of engagement.


    That''s why Du Jinzhi can''t say it.


    Although Gu Xinning jumped in her heart, she soon calmed down.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can get engaged on a small scale and go home first. After all, it''s just an engagement, not a marriage. We can dissolve the relationship at any time."


    More importantly, her current identity is not true.


    It is obvious that the engagement to Du Jinzhi under a false identity is not tenable at all.


    So although Gu Xinning was vaguely worried, she agreed.


    She knew that Du Jinzhi had to struggle to find himself.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect..."


    Du Jinzhi showed a bitter smile, and the whole person was almost drowned by guilt.


    "It doesn''t matter. You saved me, took care of me and helped me a lot. I should do something for you, not to mention just pretending to be engaged."


    Gu Xinning smiled and shook her head, gentle and kind.


    Looking at her like this, Du Jinzhi''s heart tightened severely. Thinking of something, his eyes flashed a struggle, but soon disappeared.


    "The domestic exchange meeting still has about a week. The engagement ceremony is in the evening of three days later. Sorry, my father and they had already started to prepare when I received the notice."


    "It doesn''t matter. We all know it''s not true."


    Gu Xinning smiled and comforted Du Jinzhi.


    "Well, you have a good rest first. I have to go back and deal with some things."


    "Well, you should pay attention to safety and drive carefully."


    Gu Xinning got up and watched Du Jinzhi''s car leave before turning back to the apartment building.


    After driving out of the community, Du Jinzhi stopped on the road next to him, raised his hands and rubbed his face hard.


    "Ning Ning, sorry."


    The apology was so quiet that you couldn''t hear it if you didn''t listen carefully.


    Then there was a bitter, helpless sigh.


    After a moment of decadence, Du Jinzhi soon cheered up. He took a deep breath, started the car and left.


    As Du Jinzhi said, the Du family began to prepare for the engagement ceremony very early.


    Gu Xinning was told to try on the dress the next day.


    After waiting in the apartment for half an hour, Du Jinzhi drove to pick her up. It''s not far to try on the dress. It takes about half an hour to drive there.


    With the status and reputation of the Du family, there are special senior tailors and designers to serve them.


    So the whole studio only received Gu Xinning and Du Jinzhi.


    The dress is beautiful and fits well.


    Gu Xinning looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly felt that the dress was tailor-made for herself. Then I felt funny. Since it was Du''s family''s engagement banquet with Du Jinzhi, of course, the dress was tailored for her.


    But I don''t know how, Gu Xinning always has a feeling in her heart.


    Lingering.


    She thought the Du family just wanted an engagement ceremony, and the dress was OK.


    But his own set is carefully designed in any way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Du Jinzhi was wearing a crisp suit. Seeing Gu Xinning staring at himself in the mirror, he couldn''t help asking.


    "The dress fits well."


    "That''s good."


    Du Jinzhi smiled and stood side by side with Gu Xinning. They looked at the huge dressing glasses together.


    The dress is gorgeous and exquisite, and both of them belong to the outstanding type that can be noticed at a glance in the crowd. They stood side by side, and the staff behind them praised them as a perfect couple.


    What a beautiful woman.


    Du Jinzhi looked at Gu Xinning with a smile. In his eyes, he could not hide his deep feelings.


    Gu Xinning looked at the two people standing side by side in the mirror and subconsciously lowered her eyelashes. She always felt a sense of disobedience in her heart. It seems that the person who should stand side by side with her is not Du Jinzhi. She once had such a person around her.


    Because she hung her eyes, she didn''t see the deep feeling in Du Jinzhi''s eyes.


    "It''s beautiful."


    He couldn''t help praising. When he heard Gu Xinning''s laughter, he suddenly realized that his emotions were too exposed. Du Jinzhi tried to put away the deep feelings in his eyes so that Gu Xinning wouldn''t see anything different.


    "The dress is very suitable and doesn''t need to be modified."


    The designer exclaimed after reading it.


    "That''s good."


    Du Jinzhi nodded and went to change his dress with Gu Xinning.


    The dress will be put here for final processing and will not be sent to Du''s house until the day of the wedding banquet.


    "Come on, let''s have dinner together. There''s a new restaurant here. It''s said to taste good. And the environment is also great. I think you''ll like it."


    It was almost noon after the dress trial, so Gu Xinning didn''t refuse Du Jinzhi''s proposal.


    It''s only ten minutes to drive to the restaurant.


    Du Jinzhi got off first, and the gentleman ran to the co pilot to open the door for Gu Xinning. When she got off, his hand was still on the roof to prevent her from hitting her head.


    The parking boy at the door of the restaurant has been trained to come over, take Du Jinzhi''s key, get in the car quickly and drive away.


    The environment here is really great. There is an elegant piano sound in my ears.


    In the middle is a small flower garden with special artistry. All kinds of green plants are placed in a staggered manner, with gurgling streams in the middle, which looks particularly artistic conception.


    "I made an appointment. You can see more beautiful scenery there."


    Du Jinzhi walked side by side with Gu Xinning and introduced her.


    Look, they walked on the left side of the flower garden, and a man came out on the right.


    His footsteps suddenly stopped and looked suspiciously to the left of the flower garden.


    Only two figures were seen.


    Because he stopped for a moment, he didn''t find the two people who had just passed by.


    "It sounds very similar, but it may be a mistake."


    This man is Xi Zhou.


    He said to himself and shook his head and left.


    Over the years, his friend has been looking for Gu Xinning. Naturally, he hasn''t given up helping to inquire about the news. I just haven''t found it all the time. It''s impossible to meet myself in the restaurant by such a coincidence.

 Chapter 486

    Hey.


    Don''t say it''s a good friend you''ve been looking for. Even you are almost stunned.


    Thinking that he had to catch a plane, Xi Zhou strode away. He didn''t know what he had missed. When he knew, he was only annoyed and depressed. Of course, these were later words.


    It was the night of the engagement party.


    "Nervous?"


    Du Jinzhi looked at Gu Xinning, and anyone could see the deep feeling in his eyes.


    "Not nervous." Gu Xinning shook her head: "there''s nothing to be nervous about treating the engagement banquet as a performance."


    Performing?


    About the same?


    Du Jinzhi''s face was smiling, but his heart was bitter.


    "Well, it''s almost time. I''ll go and see what else needs to be prepared. You have a rest. I''ll come to you later. You can ring the bell to let the servant come if you need anything."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of myself. Go and be busy first."


    "OK."


    Du Jinzhi smiled and turned to leave.


    The engagement banquet was held in Du''s own manor. The lounge was very large and beautifully decorated. Gu Xinning sat on the soft stool and looked at herself with exquisite makeup in the mirror.


    At this time, a face that could not see her facial features suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    But Gu Xinning knew that he was the man in his dream!


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Xinning frowned, stared at the vague man, and asked in an urgent voice.


    No one answered her.


    Gu Xinning seemed to feel the pain and missing in the other party''s eyes, and her heart was tightened. Although it was just an absurd feeling, she felt unable to breathe.


    Just then, with a click of the door, someone came in.


    Gu Xinning turned her head and frowned at the uninvited woman.


    "I knew Du Jinzhi told you to hide here."


    The woman looked at Gu Xinning coldly, her eyes full of contempt and contempt. Chin high, arrogant to the extreme.


    "Miss Song, what can I do for you?"


    The woman in front of her is song Meiyun, the woman Du Jinzhi has always hated.


    She and Du Jinzhi were childhood sweethearts and began to chase Du Jinzhi at the age of 13. Because she is the only girl in the Song family and her background, song Meiyun is arrogant and lawless.


    She must get what she wants.


    Therefore, she did many things to Du Jinzhi that disgusted him and touched the bottom line. What''s more, once he even drugged Du Jinzhi and wanted to cook cooked rice so that he could be responsible for himself.


    Because of that, Du Jinzhi hated song Meiyun.


    Even one more look is disgusting.


    Even so, song Meiyun never gave up her entanglement with Du Jinzhi.


    "I forbid you to be engaged to Du Jinzhi!"


    Song Meiyun said arrogantly. She stepped forward and stared at Gu Xinning fiercely. Thinking that the dress she was wearing was personally selected by Du Jinzhi, her heart was filled with crazy jealousy.


    He is beautiful and has a good family background. He is a good match with the Du family.


    What''s more, she has a deep love for Du Jinzhi and is dead set.


    But what about Du Jinzhi? She was hooked away by a woman of unknown origin. She was so fascinated that she even wanted to get engaged.


    How could he!


    "Listen, I will never allow you to be engaged to Du Jinzhi. He''s mine! You bitch who doesn''t know where you come from, you''d better get away from me, or I''ll ruin your face."


    Facing song Meiyun''s threat, Gu Xinning frowned unhappily.


    "Miss Song, it''s useless for you to threaten me here."


    What she wants to say is that Du Jinzhi can''t be engaged to song Meiyun, even without himself. However, it sounds to song Meiyun that Gu Xinning is deliberately showing off that she is protected by Du Jinzhi.


    The expression on Song Meiyun''s face was twisted, angry and crazy.


    "Oh. Do you think Du Jinzhi likes you, so you can be arrogant in front of me? Want to be engaged to Du Jinzhi? Dream!"


    Song Meiyun suddenly sneered and shouted outside.


    "Come in."


    With her voice, two tall white people came in from the outside.


    It looks like her bodyguard.


    "What do you want?"


    "Oh, I will never let you get engaged to Du Jinzhi. Doesn''t he like your face? Then I''ll destroy your face. If he likes your body, I''ll destroy your body."


    Song Meiyun''s smile is extremely vicious.


    Her two bodyguards have also come over, one left and one right standing beside Gu Xinning, imprisoning her movements.


    "This is the Du family! Aren''t you afraid to annoy Du Jinzhi and his family?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, even if Du Jinzhi is angry again, you have been destroyed by me, he can''t be with you. And the Du family doesn''t matter. I''m the eldest lady of the Song family. With the Song family, the Du family won''t do anything to me. What''s more, you''re just a bitch who doesn''t know where you come from. Do you really think the Du family can''t afford to live with me for you?"


    Song Meiyun said contemptuously.


    Her expression suddenly became fierce and ordered, "grab her for me."


    With that, she took out the dagger she had already prepared.


    Gu Xinning frowned. She didn''t expect song Meiyun to be so brave that she openly shot herself at Du Jinzhi''s engagement banquet. Since she dares to bring bodyguards, she must have controlled the outside.


    If Du Jinzhi doesn''t find anything different, no one can come to save himself in a short time.


    "Oh. Don''t worry. When I scratch your face, Du Jinzhi will come. But unfortunately, he will no longer see you."


    Song Meiyun smiled very happily. She put a sharp dagger against Gu Xinning''s face.


    Deliberately controlling her strength can make her feel the ice cooling of the dagger and will not break her face for the time being.


    Her behavior is like a cat catching a mouse. She won''t eat it in one bite, but she wants to frighten her prey with her sharp teeth and claws. Watch each other panic and despair, and take pleasure in it.


    "Afraid?"


    Song Meiyun smiled at Gu Xinning and pressed the dagger into her face.


    The sharp blade was close to her skin and almost cold to her bones.


    Even though Gu Xinning was nervous, there was no superfluous reaction on her face.


    She knew what song Meiyun wanted to see, but she deliberately didn''t let her do it.


    It seems that she doesn''t care about the dagger close to her cheek at all. She doesn''t care that she may be disfigured as long as she makes a little effort. Her calm and calm performance made song Meiyun gradually irritable.


    "Oh, I don''t believe you''re not afraid!"


    Song Meiyun said angrily, and a stabbing pain came from her hand.


    Gu Xinning''s face was cut.


    Perhaps song Meiyun rowed neither deep nor long to warn her. She stopped bleeding soon after seeing the red. It''s just tingling and hot.


    "Do you feel it? The sharp knife cuts your beautiful face. Oh, this is just a notice to let you experience the fear of being cut. How? Is it very exciting?"

 Chapter 487

    Song Meiyun laughed with distorted eyes.


    Looks like a psycho.


    "Madman!"


    "Yes, I''m crazy. In order to get Du Jinzhi, I''ve driven myself crazy. If you didn''t show up, I just had to work harder to make uncle Du promise me to marry Du Jinzhi. But it''s all your fault. It''s all your fault that you suddenly jumped out and robbed Du Jinzhi!"


    Song Meiyun''s eyes suddenly turned red, filled with a strong sense of hate.


    "I also ruined your face and your body. Look, I specially selected two of the strongest bodyguards. Don''t worry, they are very powerful and can make you want to die. Thank me for arranging such a beautiful experience."


    This song Meiyun is too vicious!


    Not only to destroy her face, but also to have her raped!


    No wonder one of Du Jin hated such a vicious woman when he mentioned it.


    Gu Xinning thought in her heart that she was not frightened, but was stubborn and unwilling to show it and let song Meiyun see it.


    Du Jinzhi didn''t know what happened upstairs.


    He is confirming the final process.


    For Gu Xinning, the engagement is false to help Du Jinzhi perfunctory Du family talents. But for Du Jinzhi, it was a real and exciting engagement banquet.


    In his life, he only wants to have such an engagement banquet.


    Naturally, he paid special attention to it.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Du Jinzhi nodded and could not hide his joy.


    Even if this is just a fake engagement banquet for Gu Xinning, he also wants to do his best and give her the best. It would be better if she could be moved.


    "Young master, I seem to have seen the bodyguard of the Song family just now."


    Hearing the speech, Du Jinzhi''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a trace of disgust flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Why are the bodyguards of the Song family here?"


    This is his engagement banquet with Gu Xinning. Naturally, Du Jinzhi can''t invite the Song family. Because he hated song Meiyun, he didn''t like the Song family.


    "I accidentally saw it and went to check the monitoring. I found that Miss Song came too. I just couldn''t see it in the monitoring after I came in through the gate. I don''t know where I went."


    Du Jinzhi''s pupils suddenly contracted, his face changed, and he strode upstairs.


    "You bring someone over and go upstairs to the lounge."


    "Yes."


    Du Jinzhi kept walking up the stairs.


    His heart beat fast and he had a bad feeling in his heart. Thinking that song Meiyun might hurt Gu Xinning, his face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were full of cold and cruel.


    If song Meiyun dares to do anything to Ning Ning, he will not make her feel better!


    "Hum. You woman can really pretend. No wonder Du Jinzhi is so fascinated by you."


    Song Meiyun said in disgust. The more she looked, the more she felt that her face was out of the way.


    Destroy her!


    The sharp blade crossed Gu Xinning''s face again. The wound was deeper this time. Fortunately, it wasn''t too serious.


    It hurts, but Gu Xinning''s reaction is a little wrong.


    She felt as if she had had such an experience, but the dagger didn''t cut her face. She''s just being held down, pressed, and


    What else?


    Gu Xinning frowned, and her head was in pain because of the sudden memory fragments.


    Her reaction seemed to song Meiyun to be panic and despair about her cut face, and her eyes were full of joy.


    Arrogant and wanton Laughter: "now you know you''re afraid? Unfortunately, it''s too late! Don''t worry, I''m sure I can''t see a good place for your face. It hurts now, and it''ll make you happy later."


    Gu Xinning didn''t listen to what song Meiyun was saying. She desperately thought about those fleeting fragments in her mind and wanted to catch something.


    She was eager to recall more, so she forced herself to experience pain and despair again and again.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t think of anything more. Those fragments were too vague and useless at all.


    "Hiss."


    There was another sharp pain on her face. Gu Xinning came back to her senses.


    Looking at Song Meiyun''s proud and happy face, Gu Xinning looked pity.


    It seems that the person whose face is broken by the dagger is not herself, but song Meiyun.


    Such eyes seemed to mock song Meiyun''s futility, and her eyes became more and more vicious. He clenched the dagger and stared at Gu Xinning with a twisted smile.


    "Bitch!"


    "Dong!"


    The door of the lounge was suddenly kicked open, and the door hit the back wall heavily and broke.


    "Song Meiyun!"


    Du Jinzhi quickly stepped in, saw the situation inside, and immediately gnashed his teeth and called song Meiyun''s name. He stepped forward quickly, grabbed song Meiyun''s shoulder, pushed the man away, and looked coldly at the two bodyguards holding Gu Xinning.


    "Let go!"


    The bodyguard is song Meiyun''s. If she doesn''t speak, she won''t let go.


    "No!"


    Song Meiyun, who staggered back a few steps, quickly stood firm, ran forward with a cold face and ordered his bodyguard not to loosen his hand.


    She defiantly looked at Du Jinzhi and said, "I will never watch you get engaged to this bitch of unknown origin! Du Jinzhi, you are mine!"


    "Song Meiyun, don''t think you are a woman, I won''t do anything to you."


    Du Jinzhi looked at three wounds on Gu Jinning''s face that were not deep but still bleeding. He was very distressed.


    His eyes were full of guilt. He carefully looked at Gu Xinning and asked, "does it hurt? Sorry, I didn''t expect her to come. Don''t worry, I won''t let you get hurt in vain."


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Xinning smiled and shook her head. It was not Du Jinzhi''s fault.


    His guilt was so deep that she couldn''t bear it.


    "Wait for me."


    Du Jinzhi smiled with guilt and tenderness. When he turned to face song Meiyun, his eyes were cold and disgusted.


    "Today is my engagement day with Ning Ning. How dare you come here to hurt her. Song Meiyun, it won''t be so. Even if you are the only daughter of the Song family, I won''t let you go."


    "Oh. Do you want to kill me for this woman? Don''t forget, our song family''s power is no worse than your Du family. What''s more, do you really think uncle Du will allow you to become an enemy with the Song family because of a cheap woman?"


    "Shut up! You''re nothing but a bitch. Song Meiyun, give up your heart. Even if I don''t get married all my life, Du Jinzhi will never be with you. Women all over the world, I hate you most. You know? Even if you die in front of me now, I won''t blink or even clap my hands. I''ve endured you for so many years , hiding from you is just for the sake of the Song family. Now since you want to tear your face, don''t blame me. "


    "Du Jinzhi! You want to fight the whole song family for a bitch?"


    Song Meiyun looked at Du Jinzhi with a funny face. He didn''t seem to expect him to do so.

 Chapter 488

    "So what? For me, she is more important than the Du family than myself. So what about the Song family? So what about you? It can''t compare with Ning Ning''s hair!"


    Song Meiyun, who has been pampered in the palm of his hand since childhood, wants wind and rain. He is arrogant and proud in front of anyone except Du Jinzhi.


    But now I even heard Du Jinzhi say that she and even her family can''t compare with a bitch in her eyes. How can song Meiyun be reconciled.


    She twisted her face and stared at Du Jinzhi angrily.


    "Good, good. Du Jinzhi, you would rather fight against the Song family for a woman. Good. Since you want to do this, just try. I''ll see if the Du family and uncle Du will stand on your side."


    Song Meiyun said gnashing her teeth.


    "Don''t bother you."


    Du Jin said coldly, full of disgusting orders: "let your bodyguard go."


    "No, you can beat me."


    Song Meiyun sneered, raised her chin high and looked at Du Jinzhi provocatively.


    At this time, Du Jinzhi''s people also rushed over. When you see what''s going on in the lounge, come forward immediately.


    "Catch them."


    Du Jinzhi ordered coldly that his people immediately came forward and surrounded the two bodyguards. They are just two people. This is the Du family. Naturally, they dare not act rashly.


    "Sorry, I''ll take you to deal with the wound later."


    Du Jinzhi looked at Gu Xinning''s face, which had stopped bleeding, and said apologetically.


    He even wanted to give Gu Xinning a hug, but he was afraid he would scare her, so he had to bear it.


    "Catch song Meiyun, too."


    Du Jinzhi ordered coldly and looked at Song Meiyun with sharp eyes.


    She was sure that Du Jinzhi didn''t dare to do anything about herself. After all, there was the whole song family behind her. Du Jinzhi is also the Du family no matter what. His father is pressing on him. He doesn''t dare to do anything about himself.


    So even if caught, she is still confident.


    "Ningning, you wait next door first. The doctor will be there right away."


    Du Jinzhi turned to Gu Xinning and said gently.


    Gu Xinning hesitates. She worries about what Du Jinzhi will do to song Meiyun.


    Not her mother, but because Du Jinzhi is angry now, she is worried that he is out of control and is too cruel to song Meiyun. If you really offend the Song family, the Du family will be in trouble.


    "Jin Zhi..."


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry."


    Du Jinzhi smiled. He still couldn''t help it. He walked forward and gently hugged Gu Xinning.


    Resist the urge to kiss her and let go quickly.


    "Go ahead and deal with the wound on your face first."


    "All right."


    Gu Xinning knew that what she said was useless, so she had to nod and leave.


    Anyway, this is also the matter between Du Jinzhi and song Meiyun. It''s not convenient for her to intervene.


    As soon as Gu Xinning left, Du Jinzhi''s eyes became sharp and cold. He looked at Song Meiyun with a sneer, full of disgust, which made her suddenly feel uncertain about her previous determination.


    "Du Jinzhi... Ah!"


    As soon as song Meiyun called out Du Jinzhi''s name, he quickly cut her face with a clean dagger. The sharp pain made song Meiyun scream. The next second, under the sign of Du Jinzhi''s eyes, he was covered by the bodyguard next to him.


    The two bodyguards she brought also struggled quickly, trying to rush to protect her.


    But being clamped down, I can''t get rid of it at all.


    "Oh, no!"


    Song Meiyun wanted to make a sound, but her mouth was tightly covered and she could only sob. She stared at Du Jinzhi in disbelief and anger.


    She never thought that Du Jinzhi would really attack herself.


    The cut on her face is much more serious than that on Gu Xinning''s face. It hurts! The fear of being disfigured turned her face white, and there was some fear in her eyes.


    "This is for you!"


    Du jinzhisen''s cold voice sounded close to song Meiyun''s ear, which made her hair stand on end.


    At that moment, song Meiyun felt stared at by a poisonous snake.


    At this time, she realized that what Du Jinzhi said before was true to avoid herself in the face of the Song family, not just talk. Because if he doesn''t pay attention to the Song family and doesn''t worry about the Song family, he will become a person who can hurt at will.


    Song Meiyun felt frightened.


    She began to struggle desperately, but Du Jinzhi didn''t give her a chance to break free.


    He clenched the dagger, sneered and scratched two intersecting scars on her face.


    The sharp pain made song Meiyun sweat constantly.


    She looked at Du Jinzhi with red eyes and pleading, but Du Jinzhi was unmoved.


    "I gave you a chance. Unfortunately, you don''t want to seize it. If you didn''t hurt Ningning, I wouldn''t do this to you. Blame yourself! Song Meiyun, don''t provoke me, let alone hurt Ningning. Otherwise, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Du Jinzhi''s thin lips were close to song Meiyun''s ears, but her light tone made her cold and frightened.


    After that, he winked at the bodyguard.


    The knowledgeable bodyguard immediately took song Meiyun away with her bodyguard and soon left the Du family from another channel.


    When Du Jinzhi passed, the wound on Gu Xinning''s face had been treated.


    Fortunately, they are not deep, so they won''t leave scars.


    It''s just that the engagement banquet is doomed not to be held.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Du Jinzhi frowns and looks at the wound on Gu Xinning''s face. He wants to touch it. He is worried that it will hurt Gu Xinning.


    "It''s all right. It doesn''t hurt for a long time. It''s just a small wound. Just keep it for a few days."


    Gu Xinning smiled and shook her head.


    She really doesn''t feel pain, but Du Jinzhi is too nervous.


    "Just don''t hurt."


    Even if Gu Xinning said he didn''t hurt, Du Jinzhi''s eyes were still full of guilt. He didn''t protect Gu Xinning and gave song Meiyun an opportunity to hurt her.


    "I''m really fine. You don''t have to blame yourself. Just now, the engagement banquet can''t be held. What should I do? The guests outside are almost here. Can''t hold the engagement banquet at this time affect the Du family and you?"


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Du Jinzhi naturally felt sorry. He almost had to hold an engagement banquet with Gu Xinning.


    Even for her, everything is just a fake, to cooperate with her acting.


    After all, song Meiyun is to blame.


    Du Jinzhi tolerated what she had done to herself in the Song family and didn''t care about her. But this time she touched her bottom line, and Du Jinzhi didn''t want to continue laissez faire.


    It seems that it''s time to talk to my father.


    There is no forever friend, is there?


    The Song family is now going downhill, and it is not impossible to annex it.


    Father will be interested.


    "Well, have a good rest. I''ll find my father. If you''re hungry, find a servant. Don''t think too much. Song Meiyun caused this. I''ll deal with it."

 Chapter 489

    "OK."


    Gu Xinning smiled, nodded and watched Du Jinzhi leave. Only then did her face show a relieved expression.


    To tell the truth, she would agree to the so-called engagement banquet from the beginning because Du Jinzhi saved herself and helped herself so much. She can''t refuse if she''s not good. After all, she promised to pretend to be his girlfriend.


    Now there was an accident and she couldn''t get engaged, and the subtle sense of guilt in her heart disappeared.


    She frowned and thought it was time for her to try to get back the memory of the past.


    I don''t know what Du Jinzhi said to his father. In short, the engagement banquet was handled perfectly.


    Gu Xinning has been staying in the lounge. Everything outside has nothing to do with herself.


    Ningcheng.


    When he received Xi Zhou''s call, Fu Chiyuan just finished telling Fu the story and coaxed her to sleep.


    "What''s up?"


    "My plane tonight will arrive tomorrow. Tell sweetheart, I brought her a present."


    "Didn''t you say you were going to be engaged?"


    Fu Chiyuan ignored his words and asked carelessly.


    "Don''t mention it. I came here because of the engagement banquet. Who knows, the engagement banquet was cancelled because of a temporary situation. So I ended early and planned to go back directly by plane."


    "OK."


    Fu Chiyuan hung up the phone after saying that, especially indifferent.


    Xi Zhou


    At least promise to convey his words to sweetheart.


    "Stingy!"


    Put the cell phone back, Xi Zhou looked at the crowded hall and raised his eyebrows. Since the engagement banquet of Du''s son can''t be held, he won''t stay here and waste his time.


    I don''t know what Du Jinzhi said. The engagement banquet is over.


    No more engagement before release.


    "Let''s go."


    Du Jinzhi looked at Gu Xinning and said with a smile.


    They have bought their tickets and are now on their way to the airport.


    The academic seminar Du Jinzhi is going to attend is still in the city where he originally worked. There are still two days left. There is plenty of time, and they are not in a hurry.


    When the plane took off, Gu Xinning suddenly felt that she would soon find all her memories.


    Closing her eyes, she emptied her thoughts and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Academic research association?"


    Fu Chiyuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Xi Zhou. His eyes seemed to say, "as long as you can attend a high-standard medical academic research association", especially despised him as a good friend.


    Xi Zhou rolled his eyes: "how bad do you think I am? I''m an elite in the industry at least."


    Or not a friend?


    "In C City?"


    "Well, it''s tomorrow. I have to start today."


    Xi Zhou answered and said.


    "I remember, there is a very good scenic spot in city C. tomorrow is Saturday. Sweetheart doesn''t have to go to school. I''ll take her there."


    "OK, I can also go with sweetheart baby. I''m very happy."


    Xi Zhou nodded again and again.


    As a dissolute man, he has a lot of women around him, but he never wants to settle down, and he will never let his female companion get pregnant. Therefore, people in their thirties have no wife or children, but they still like Fu very much.


    If Fu Chiyuan didn''t object, he would certainly recognize Fu as his daughter.


    To this end, Xi Zhou made several opinions, but Fu Chiyuan just refused. What do you say? He''s too unreliable to be a godfather to his daughter. What if he brings his baby daughter bad.


    "We won''t go the same way as you."


    Fu Chiyuan''s cold voice interrupted Xi Zhou''s dream.


    "I said do you want to do this? Am I so bad?"


    Xi Zhou was depressed and stared at Fu Chiyuan fiercely. If he hadn''t failed, he would have rushed over.


    Fu Chiyuan shrugged.


    "Are you going to play?"


    Fu was still very happy when he heard that he was going on a two-day trip with his father. He was so excited that he walked around his room and packed his bags.


    "Baby, we don''t need to bring so many things. We can buy them when we get there. Just bring the things you often use, you know?"


    "Yes."


    Fu still nodded hard.


    Even without those dispensable things, Fu still packed a whole small box of luggage.


    She sorted it out by herself, pulled out the box and put it in the porch.


    "Dad, I''m ready."


    "Good."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and bent down to kiss his daughter''s forehead. After dinner in the evening, he told her to rest early and start early tomorrow morning.


    Xi Zhou had to go to C city one night in advance because of the meeting tomorrow morning.


    He was particularly upset about it all the way.


    When he took his daughter out to play, Fu Chiyuan didn''t take too many people. Han Lin followed them as a car, followed only by a bodyguard''s car.


    It takes four hours to drive from Ningcheng to C City.


    Not in a hurry, and Fu still likes it, so he used the situation of self driving tour.


    Every time he passed a toll station, Fu still had to pull Fu Chiyuan out of the car, run east and West, and wait until he was addicted enough to get in the car and continue to start.


    It was already afternoon when they arrived in C City.


    Fortunately, the most famous scenic spots here look the most beautiful at night. There''s no need to worry.


    After lunch, Fu Chiyuan coaxed his daughter to sleep. He took time to deal with some documents to ensure that he could still have a good time with Fu in the evening and the next day.


    Xi Zhou didn''t expect to meet Du Jinzhi, the eldest young master of the Du family who was not engaged.


    When I met him, he was on the phone, his lips hooked, and his whole body was full of tenderness.


    "Well, it''s OK. There''s a working meal here. Well, you''d better not be too tired."


    Somehow, hearing the word "Ning Ning" in his mouth, Xi Zhou''s heart suddenly beat a few times quickly.


    Because he thought of Gu Xinning.


    Then he felt that he was helping his friends find someone to find a madman. When he heard a word Ning, he thought it was Gu Xinning. Where is such a coincidence in the world. What''s more, if it''s Gu Xinning, how can she not find her friends, but stay with Du Jinzhi?


    Aware of the sight behind him, Du Jinzhi turned back and was surprised when he saw Xi Zhou.


    "Mr. Xi."


    Xi Zhou looked at the famous brand in front of Du Jinzhi''s chest and raised his eyebrow: "coincidentally, Du Shao also came to the seminar?"


    "So is Mr. Xi?"


    "There are two venues here. We don''t attend the same one, so we didn''t meet at the venue. But it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet Du Shao."


    Du Jinzhi smiled politely and exchanged greetings with Xi Zhou. Seeing that time was short, they nodded goodbye.


    Xi Zhou didn''t pay attention to the matter of meeting Du Jinzhi. After solving his personal problems in a hurry, Xi Zhou returned to the venue and waited for the research meeting in the afternoon.


    Fu still slept until 4 p.m.


    "Go wash your face."


    Fu Chiyuan looked at his daughter''s red face and said with a smile.


    "Dad, when I wash my face, we''ll go out, right?"


    "Yes. So you have to hurry."


    "OK."


    Fu still nodded hard and ran to the bathroom in his slippers. Step on the small bench, wash your face quickly, and clean up the washing table when you leave.

 Chapter 490

    When it was finished, it was almost 5:30 p.m.


    "Dad, let''s go."


    The little guy was carrying his schoolbag and looked forward to Fu Chiyuan. A pair of big eyes are shining, full of curious light.


    It is rare to see his daughter so excited. Of course, Fu Chiyuan will not have the heart to disappoint her. The big hand took his daughter''s small hand and told her to go out.


    "Let''s go to dinner first, and then Dad will take you to play. Is that ok?"


    "OK." Fu still nodded and asked, "what about Uncle Xi? Will he go with us?"


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t expect his baby daughter to ask Xi Zhou. He smiled and looked at her: "do you want uncle Xi to come with us?"


    "Well, uncle Xi brought me a present."


    Fu still nodded hard.


    Because Uncle Xi brought her gifts, she also wanted to invite uncle Xi to dinner. But now she has no money, so she can only let her father invite her first. But anyway, I have to invite uncle Xi to dinner.


    "Then Dad called your uncle Xi to ask."


    The exchange meeting should be almost over.


    Fu Chiyuan took his daughter into the elevator and didn''t call Xi Zhou until he went out.


    Although Xi Zhou was out of tune and worried that he would lead his baby daughter to ruin, there were still many people out to play. And his baby daughter asked, of course he will meet.


    The phone was soon picked up.


    "Would you like to have dinner with me?"


    Xi Zhou ate as soon as he opened his mouth. In a way, he still had a heart to heart with Fu.


    "Well. There''s a famous crab restaurant here. I''m going to take sweetheart to try it." Then Fu Chiyuan looked at the time: "we used to take about 20 minutes. You can do it yourself."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Thinking of seeing the lovely sweetheart soon, Xi Zhou smiled happily, regardless of the attitude of his friends.


    As he promised, he quickened his pace and walked out.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Du Jinzhi, who seemed to be waiting in the hall, just nodded at him and left quickly.


    Not long after Xi Zhou walked out of the hall, a man came out of the revolving door on the other side. Seeing this, Du Jinzhi immediately strode over and talked to her with a smile.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to dinner. There''s a delicious Sichuan restaurant nearby. Let''s try it."


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning smiled and nodded. As soon as she heard Sichuan food, she thought of the red pepper. Her mouth also involuntarily began to secrete export water.


    They left side by side again.


    Xi Zhou''s car was in the parking lot outside. He went to drive and asked Gu Xinning to stand under the steps and wait.


    Now that the seminar was over, it was time for the car to leave.


    Gu Xinning stood under the steps waiting for Du Jinzhi, and a car left next to her. While driving, the driver was distracted to look at his mobile phone. Gu Xinning couldn''t help looking more.


    Through the half open window, only an outline can be seen in the dark.


    It looks familiar.


    Gu Xinning frowned and was about to see more clearly. The car had left and poured into the traffic.


    Didi.


    Hearing the sound of the horn, Gu Xinning returned to his senses and turned to see Du Jinzhi''s worried eyes.


    He asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Xinning shook her head and walked quickly to get on the bus.


    Sichuan restaurant is not far from here. It takes about half an hour to drive there.


    The front face of the hotel is not big, but it has a unique cave inside, and the decoration has the characteristics of Sichuan Province. The red peppers hanging everywhere look very spicy. Coupled with the smell of food in the air, people can''t help but have a big appetite.


    "After dinner, the most famous scenic spot here has activities in the evening. Let''s go and have a look. It''s good to relax."


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning has no problem.


    Soon the food was served and the taste was really good. Gu Xinning and Du Jinzhi buried themselves in dinner and occasionally said a few words. The atmosphere was pretty good.


    On the other side of the crab restaurant, Xi Zhou finally felt it, and successfully joined Fu Chiyuan and Fu still father and daughter.


    "Uncle Xi."


    Fu still gave Xi Zhou a sweet smile. Xiao Naiyin''s heart would melt when he heard Xi Zhou.


    He couldn''t wait to reach out and hug his lovely sweetheart and kiss her. Unfortunately, as soon as his arm was stretched out, he was blocked by Fu Chiyuan. The lovely sweetheart was held and transferred to the seat inside, away from the claws of Xi Zhou.


    "Hey, there''s no need to do this? I''m sweetheart''s godfather. What''s the matter with hugging her?"


    Xi Zhou protested unhappily, but Fu Chiyuan didn''t even look at him, directly ignoring his grievances.


    "Hum, stingy."


    Xi Zhou was so angry that he deeply felt that he was careless in making friends.


    Seeing the whole process, Fu still giggled and thought uncle Xi was too interesting. It was fun to see him being punished in front of his father every time.


    The food tastes delicious and appetizing.


    Fu Chiyuan took good care of his daughter, served her vegetables, handed her water, handed her paper towels... He helped her peel out the crab meat and put it on the small plate in front of her. It was no big deal. He took care of it all week.


    Xi Zhou was very jealous after watching it.


    "It''s a coincidence that Du Jinzhi, the young master of the Du family who cancelled the engagement banquet last time, also attended the exchange meeting. Unfortunately, we are not a department, so we didn''t have a meeting together."


    Xi Zhou likes to talk and can''t stop him from eating.


    However, Fu Chiyuan tolerated his noise because he said something from time to time, chattered and made Fu still laugh.


    After dinner, it''s almost half past six.


    It''s completely dark outside. At this time, the scenic spot happened to see the most famous light show.


    "By the way, I heard that tonight''s theme is butterflies. In addition to all kinds of light butterflies, there are also butterflies specially bought from the south. There are a wide variety and very beautiful. You can stay in it for a while in the evening to ensure that it''s worth your trip."


    Xi Zhou recommended it very warmly.


    Of course, this is a parent-child time for a good friend, so he won''t follow.


    Besides, he is a single dog and doesn''t want to go to such a crowded place. After all, there are little lovers everywhere, so he won''t have trouble with himself.


    It''s a long night. You should find a place to relax. It''s best to catch a beauty and have another spring breeze. That''s perfect.


    "Isn''t uncle Xi coming with us?"


    "Good, uncle Xi will attend the exchange meeting tomorrow. He will go back to sort out the materials tonight."


    Xi Zhou said with a smile and kissed the little guy on his fleshy face while Fu Chiyuan didn''t pay attention.


    Finally, he realized that his life was going to be perfect.


    So when he looked up and saw his friend staring at him, Xi Zhou smiled cheap.


    I''m sorry.


    When Fu Chiyuan and Fu still got on the bus and left, Xi Zhou was happy to drive his own car, ready to find a place to relax.


    As a result, as soon as he got to the front of the car, he was stopped by the bodyguard brought by Fu Chiyuan. The other party said coldly, "Xi Shao, sir, let me take you back to the hotel."

 Chapter 491

    Xi Zhou was stunned: "I don''t go back to the hotel now. What''s more, I don''t drink and don''t need protection. If I want to go back to the hotel, I''ll go back by myself. I don''t need you to follow."


    Obviously, he thought the bodyguard was ordered by Fu Chiyuan to protect himself.


    He said that he would continue to open the door. As a result, the bodyguard came forward again to block his way.


    "Sorry, there are few seats. Sir, let me take you back to the hotel."


    "I don''t..." Xi Zhou suddenly stared at the bodyguard incredulously: "you didn''t ask Fu Chiyuan to protect me, but forcibly sent me to the hotel?"


    "Yes, sir. Since Xi Shao has to prepare for tomorrow''s seminar, I''ll go back to the hotel early tonight to study it."


    Xi Zhou


    Isn''t this what he just lied to Fu still?


    Xi Zhou regretted that he shouldn''t have provoked Fu Chiyuan. But now it''s too late to say anything. His bodyguards are all high horse and big. They are full of pressure just standing in front of themselves.


    fight? I can''t fight.


    "Less seats, I''ll see you off."


    Xi Zhou was depressed, but there was no way but to be kidnapped back to the hotel by bodyguards. They also kept too much at the door and didn''t let him go out. They couldn''t even think about it.


    "Dad, are you coming?"


    Seeing many people and cars in front of him, Fu still couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Sit down and wait until dad finds a parking space."


    "Yes."


    There is a special parking lot here, and there is a specially assigned person to manage it. Parking is still very convenient, but the parking fee seems to be a lot.


    Fu Chiyuan doesn''t care about this.


    Stop the car smoothly, take the necessary things, hold the baby daughter''s hand and walk to the scenic spot with the flow of people.


    Because it''s not a holiday, there aren''t many people here, so it won''t be crowded.


    Fu Chiyuan is tall and has a beautiful and lovely daughter. The combination of father and daughter has attracted more and more attention. Whispered exclamation of love or something. I wish I could stick it up and get to know them.


    "Do you want dad to hold you?"


    Fu Chiyuan worried that there were too many people, and Fu still didn''t adapt.


    "It doesn''t matter, Dad. I''ll let you hold me when I''m tired."


    "Then you should firmly hold dad''s hand and can''t let go, you know?"


    "Yes."


    Fu still nodded hard.


    She will hold her father''s hand. After all, there are so many people here. If you lose it, it''s easy to be taken away by bad people. It''s too dangerous.


    Fu still held his father''s hand tightly and walked into the scenic spot with the flow of people.


    "Wow, how beautiful! Dad, look, there are many butterflies over there. Shall we go over there?"


    "OK."


    Fu Chiyuan came to play with his daughter. Of course, she went wherever she wanted. As long as she can have fun, he also feels happy.


    "The lanterns here are also beautiful. They look like little butterflies. Dad, let''s come and take pictures later? Well, the butterflies over there will also be photographed. When I get to school, I''ll show them to my good friends."


    "OK, dad will take pictures for you, too."


    Fu Chiyuan said with a smile, and his handsome face was soft.


    Obviously, he is a cold man who looks very hard to approach, but every time he listens to the little girls around him, he will show a particularly gentle appearance, so that the people who see him can''t help paying attention to them.


    Unfortunately, there are too many people. Fu still likes to run. Fu Chiyuan always follows.


    They soon disappeared into the crowd and were difficult to find again.


    The more you go to the scenic spot, the more beautiful butterflies will live. I''m not afraid of people, and even stop on people''s shoulders and heads, which is particularly lovable. There were a lot of people taking pictures, and the shutter clicked constantly.


    "Be careful, there are a lot of people here."


    Du Jinzhi pulled Gu Xinning and let her get closer to herself, while his arm was naturally placed on her waist to block the impact of people around her.


    Considerate and gentleman.


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Xinning smiled and shook her head. Just now she was accidentally hit by passers-by.


    Du Jinzhi''s proximity made her a little uncomfortable. She was too close.


    "Isn''t it very beautiful? When I heard people say it at noon, I wanted to show you. You will like it. There are many people here, the scenery is very beautiful, and there are laughter everywhere."


    Du Jinzhi looked at Gu Xinning gently. The more he got along with her, the more he liked her. The more greedy he wanted to keep her and let her stay with him all her life.


    If only we could be together for a lifetime.


    "Jin Zhi, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing that Du Jinzhi was suddenly stunned, Gu Xinning had to remind him.


    "Nothing."


    Taking back his thoughts, Du Jinzhi smiled gently.


    "Let''s go. There are many live butterflies in front. I heard they are not afraid of people at all. Let''s feel it and see if it''s really so magical."


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning smiled and nodded.


    They followed the crowd to the busiest place. Sure enough, they soon saw a pile of butterflies flying up and down. Sure enough, they were not afraid of people at all.


    "Did you take a picture? Let me have a look! Oh, it was late when I found out. The loving father daughter group didn''t know where to go."


    "It''s really loving and cute. You see, my father is so tall and handsome, and he looks very tall and cold. But when I talk to my daughter, my cold eyebrows and eyes naturally become gentle. Oh, I envy him. I want such a handsome father, too."


    "Then you can only hope to have a good baby in your next life."


    "Go away. Do you want to see it?"


    "Yes! Come on, let me see."


    The chattering voice of the young girl in her ear didn''t know how to get into Gu Xinning''s ear, and she didn''t know why. When several people mentioned the loving father and daughter, their attention was unconsciously attracted.


    Always want to hear more, want to know more.


    She even had a strong desire to see the pictures of loving father and daughter on other people''s mobile phones.


    It was so strong that she was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aware that Gu Xinning was distracted, Du Jinzhi stopped and turned his head to ask.


    "I''m dazzled by the beautiful scenery over there. Let''s go on. There seems to be more beautiful ahead."


    "Yes."


    Du Jinzhi smiled and went on with Gu Xinning.


    It''s not that he is sharp, but that there is a bit more melancholy on the people around him, as if there is more boredom in his heart. Mingming, I was very happy just now.


    Du Jinzhi didn''t know what was going on, so he could only hide his doubts in his heart.


    Such a night, such a scenery... Surrounded by people you like. It would be better if we were happy, but will there be such a day?


    He couldn''t help looking at the people around him. Du Jinzhi''s eyes were deep and repressed hot feelings.


    The front is really more beautiful.


    "Dad, I want to take a picture with little butterfly. It''s better to take a picture. Go back to school and show it to my classmates."

 Chapter 492

    "OK."


    Fu Chiyuan looked at the smiling daughter in the camera with a smile.


    It''s the right time to come out. My daughter likes it here very much. In the future, he should spare more time and take her out more. Seeing more scenery and broadening his horizons, his daughter will become more and more lively.


    With a good wish, Fu Chiyuan began to seriously think about every trip in the future.


    It would be more perfect if Xinning could be found and if she could follow each trip.


    Fu Chiyuan thought, a trace of gloom and pain flashed in his eyes.


    Xinning, where are you.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu still waited for his father to take a picture of himself, but after waiting for a long time, his father squatted motionless with the camera and didn''t know what he was thinking. Worried about her father''s discomfort, she hurried over.


    The young hand grabbed Fu Chiyuan''s and looked at him anxiously.


    Fu Chiyuan just regained his mind and held his daughter''s hand apologetically: "sorry, dad just lost his mind. The picture hasn''t been taken yet. Honey, stand over again and dad will take it for you again?"


    "Dad, you''re not sick, are you?"


    "No, dad is fine."


    Fu Chiyuan was annoyed at his distraction and made his daughter worry about himself.


    Fortunately, the little guy believed his words, stood in front of his favorite butterfly again and asked his father to take pictures of himself. Also lively pose a variety of postures, make faces


    It''s adorable to the people around.


    In addition to Fu Chiyuan, others kept holding cameras or mobile phones.


    After taking photos, Fu Chiyuan took his daughter away.


    "Dad, do you want to take a picture? Shall I take it for you?"


    Fu Chiyuan smiled bitterly when he heard the speech: "don''t use it. It''s enough for my father to take pictures of my sweetheart princess. However, if sweetheart wants to take a picture with his father, we''ll ask passing uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters for help."


    "Yes!"


    Fu still immediately agreed.


    "OK, let''s find a kind person to take pictures."


    Fu Chiyuan bent down to pick up his daughter, intimately rubbed her nose, and then rubbed her face with the stubble on his chin.


    Made the little guy giggle.


    "Hello, can you take a picture of our father and daughter?"


    "Of course."


    "Thank you, beautiful sister."


    When someone helped to take pictures, Fu still quickly thanked each other and called each other''s sister. Her big round eyes were full of pleasing smiles, which made people want to turn her home to raise herself.


    The woman who was asked to take pictures felt that she was so lucky today.


    He took several photos in succession. Until Fu was still satisfied, Fu Chiyuan took back the camera and thanked each other again.


    Later, after visiting the scenic spot for almost half an hour, Fu was still a little tired and thirsty.


    Fu Chiyuan took his daughter in his arms and sat down at the rest place. He took out a thermos cup from his small schoolbag and poured water for his daughter.


    "Drink slowly and watch out for the hot."


    "Yes."


    Fu still nodded, lowered his eyes, skillfully gently blew the steaming water in the cup, and didn''t drink until it wasn''t hot. It''s much more comfortable to be moistened by hot water.


    Fu Chiyuan looked at his daughter with a smile. His eyes were very gentle.


    Outside the crowd, Gu Xinning stood stunned beside a butterfly lamp that was not very bright. There are many people around. It is not easy for others to see her, but from her perspective, you can see the father and daughter sitting in the rest area.


    It''s them.


    Gu Xinning remembers that when she was abroad, she saw a video of her father and daughter playing in the amusement park on a social account of wanghong v.


    Those girls should be talking about them just now.


    It never occurred to her that she would see the father and daughter in C City.


    Gu Xinning didn''t know what was wrong with her. She just felt her heart beating violently. She didn''t know them, but somehow she felt close and wanted to pass.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Du Jinzhi originally wanted to take a picture of Gu Xinning, but after taking the picture, he realized that she was distracted.


    The expression on his face made Du Jinzhi''s heart inexplicably tight. He subconsciously stepped forward to block Gu Xinning''s sight and looked at her with a smile as if nothing had happened.


    "Are you finished?"


    "Well, it''s finished. It''s beautiful."


    Du Jinzhi said, opened the camera, smiled and handed it to Gu Xinning: "do you want to have a look?"


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning smiled, looked down at the camera taken by Du Jinzhi, and looked at the photos inside one by one.


    Only she knew that the photos didn''t come into her eyes at all.


    "Tired?"


    Gu Xinning was about to shake his head. Thinking of the father and daughter in the rest area, he subconsciously said, "well, that''s the rest area. Go and have a rest."


    "OK."


    To Gu Xinning''s disappointment, the father and daughter had disappeared from the rest area.


    "Looking for something?"


    Du Jinzhi saw Gu Xinning looking around, depressed his heart and asked with a silent smile.


    "I''m thirsty. Find out if there''s anything to sell here."


    "There it is." Du Jinzhi pointed to the front left position: "what do you want to drink? I''ll buy it? It''s like a milk tea shop. What flavor do you like?"


    "Matcha."


    The color is fresh and the taste is also very good.


    "OK. Then wait for me and I''ll buy it."


    Du Jinzhi smiled and put the camera on the table. He got up and went to the milk tea shop not far away to buy milk tea.


    Gu Xinning looked at the seat in the rest area, next to the seat where the father and daughter had sat. It''s just that they have left, perhaps when they were talking to Du Jinzhi.


    "Why do you feel familiar? Is it someone I used to know?"


    Gu Xinning frowned and thought to herself.


    After the idea appeared, it became more and more clear and lingering.


    She thinks she''s stupid. Since she feels familiar, go and have a look. Maybe it''s really people you know in the past. Maybe you''ll think of something when you see them?


    Go find them.


    There is a voice in my heart constantly urging her and bewitching her.


    Gu Xinning subconsciously stood up and seemed to have to look for it in the crowd.


    "Miss, your camera! Miss..."


    Passers-by ready to have a rest saw that Gu Xinning forgot her camera, so they hurried away and shouted to her. Unfortunately, Gu Xinning didn''t hear it at all.


    "What can I do? There should be a lost and found center here."


    The passerby said to himself. He was about to pick up the camera and leave. Du Jinzhi strode over with two cups of milk tea.


    "Did you see the girl sitting here just now?"


    "Do you know?"


    "Yes."


    Du Jinzhi nodded with anxiety.


    "I don''t know where she''s going. I''m going to have a rest. I see her get up and go, and I don''t want the camera. I called her, but she didn''t promise."


    "I see. Thank you. I''ll give you milk tea. Thank you."


    Du Jinzhi directly put two cups of milk tea into the hands of passers-by, thanked him again, grabbed the camera and ran away.

 Chapter 493

    "Sir!"


    Passers by shouted quickly, but Du Jinzhi''s figure soon disappeared in the crowd.


    "That''s strange."


    Holding the camera tightly in his hand, Du Jinzhi''s heart was full of anxiety and panic.


    He didn''t dare to think about why Gu Xinning left suddenly. He didn''t even take the camera. Only worried about her safety in my heart, worried about what happened to her and whether there would be danger.


    Du Jinzhi looked anxiously in the crowd, but there were too many people, almost to the point of difficulty.


    It''s not easy to find someone in the vast crowd.


    "Damn it!"


    Du Jinzhi burst out a rude remark anxiously. Ignoring the surrounding crowd, he pushed them out of the way and looked for them like a headless fly.


    On the other side, Gu Xinning was full of the idea of finding the father and daughter in her mind. Anxiously shuttling through the crowd, she wanted to call their names, but she opened her mouth and found that she didn''t know it at all.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sorry."


    Gu Xinning hurriedly apologized to the person who was hit, crossed her and continued to look in the crowd.


    It was only a short time before they left. There must be a large group of people around the place where there were the father and daughter to take photos and discuss enthusiastically, but she had been looking for so long, but there was no shadow at all.


    You''re not leaving, are you?


    Gu Xinning thought in her heart, and her eyes became more and more anxious.


    "Why not? Why not?"


    Gu Xinning talked to herself while looking for her. The crowd she pushed through stared at her discontentedly, but seeing her crazy look, she thought she might be a madman and didn''t bother to argue with her.


    "Wow, great, I finally have a picture of their father and daughter!"


    At a loss, Gu Xinning heard a girl shouting happily around her. She came forward and grabbed her arm. She didn''t know how much strength she had used.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Let me see the photos of the father and daughter. Show me their photos!"


    "Who are you? Crazy! Why should I let you see it?"


    Being caught for no reason and being so rough, anyone will be angry and unhappy. The girl stared at Gu Xinning discontentedly, and her companions stared at her unhappily.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Let me see the pictures of the father and daughter, please."


    Gu Xinning only has Fu Chiyuan and Fu still, and wants to see the photo for confirmation.


    Looking at her eagerness, she looks like a madman, but people feel her anxiety. The girl subconsciously let her see the photos on her mobile phone. It is true that Fu is still with Fu Chiyuan.


    "Where are they? Where did you just take the picture?"


    "It''s not far ahead."


    "Thank you!"


    Gu Xinning thanked her and quickly ran after her in the direction she pointed.


    Unfortunately, I still don''t.


    "Why not? Where the hell have you been?"


    Gu Xinning anxiously looked around and searched, but there were so many people. There are so many people laughing. There are lovers, a family of three and friends, but there is no one she is looking for.


    There was a more lively performance in the scenic spot, and the crowd became agitated.


    Gu Xinning didn''t notice and was badly hit. She fell awkwardly in the dark corner.


    Not far away, her father and daughter were in the crowd, walking out against the flow of people.


    "Honey, how''s it going? Is it still uncomfortable?"


    "It''s not that bad."


    Fu still shook his head. Fu Chiyuan was relieved.


    Just now they had a good time. Fu was still sweating and squatting down with a pale face. He was very uncomfortable. Fu Chiyuan was startled. He squatted down and looked at his daughter nervously.


    After asking clearly that his stomach was uncomfortable, Fu Chiyuan picked her up and strode to the gate of the scenic spot.


    Fu Chi Yuan was still holding Fu Chi Yuan''s neck in his small hand, lying on his shoulder and frowning painfully.


    Suddenly.


    "Mom! Dad, I see mom."


    "Where is it?"


    Fu Chiyuan subconsciously looked back, but except for the strange crowd, there was no shadow of Gu Xinning at all.


    The surging emotion was frozen and filled with disappointment.


    "Why is it missing?"


    Fu still looked for it for a long time, but his mother''s shadow flashed away and couldn''t be found at all.


    She thought that maybe she was too uncomfortable, so she had an illusion. She was wrong, but let her father ignite hope and disappointment.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. Maybe I read it wrong."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and kissed his daughter''s face, holding her and moving on.


    This time Fu still didn''t dare to move. He lay on his father''s shoulder, but his eyes were full of tears because he missed his mother. She didn''t dare to cry. She didn''t want her father to be more worried. She had to bear it.


    Why not mom?


    Why is it gone?


    "Ningning, Ningning, are you okay?"


    Seeing Gu Xinning, who was anxiously looking for, fell in the corner, Du Jinzhi''s heart was lifted up. He hurried forward to help people up and looked at her with concern.


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Xinning lowered her head and her eyes were full of loss.


    She still didn''t find the father and daughter.


    "Is it really all right?"


    "I just fell accidentally. It''s really all right."


    Du Jinzhi''s eyebrows were still tightly frowned, and he didn''t relax because of Gu Xinning''s words.


    "Come on, let''s go back. When we get back, I''ll check for you and see if you''re hurt."


    Du Jinzhi didn''t ask her why she suddenly ran away, and Gu Xinning didn''t say.


    They both tacitly avoided this problem.


    On the way back, Du Jinzhi looked at Gu Xinning in the co driver''s seat from time to time through the rearview mirror.


    She kept leaning her head against the window. Her black hair covered part of her face and couldn''t see the expression above.


    It looks like I''m in a daze.


    Du Jinzhi clenched the steering wheel and suddenly felt that he might soon lose Gu Xinning. Such a feeling made him dislike it and almost awakened the sleeping beast at the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t want Gu Xinning to leave and didn''t allow her to leave.


    Since I found it myself, it''s his!


    They were quiet all the way.


    "I''m really fine."


    When he arrived at Du Jinzhi''s apartment, he had to check Gu Xinning and worried about where he would be hurt if he just fell. Gu Xinning shook her head and refused, smiled and said she was fine.


    Seeing that she was absent-minded in her smile, Du Jinzhi didn''t force her anymore.


    "Go take a bath and have a good sleep. Let me know what''s wrong tomorrow, okay?"


    "Yes." Gu Xinning nodded, "you should have a rest earlier."


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    Gu Xinning reluctantly smiled and turned upstairs.


    Du Jinzhi watched her leave all the time, and the deep emotion in his heart was revealed to his face. He had a gloomy face and sharp eyes. After sitting in the living room for a while, he got up and went to the study, looking for someone to get the monitoring of the scenic spot with a cold face.


    But after reading it again and again, he still couldn''t see the reason why Gu Xinning suddenly got up and left.


    The scenic area is so big and there are so many people, he can''t find any useful clues at all.


    The uncontrollable feeling made Du Jinzhi anxious.

 Chapter 494

    "Damn it!"


    Impatiently closing the computer screen, Du Jinzhi got up and strode to the balcony, lit a cigarette and took a hard sip. The smoke was in his mouth, and the smell of nicotine spread in his mouth. It took him a long time to spit it out.


    A cigarette is soon finished.


    Du Jinzhi''s mood returned to calm.


    Maybe it was just an accident?


    He wanted to be lucky, rubbed his face with his hands, and turned away.


    When they woke up the next day, they still didn''t mention anything about last night.


    Gu Xinning prepared breakfast. Du Jinzhi went to the seminar after eating. Before leaving, she specially told Gu Xinning to go out for a walk if she felt bored.


    When Du Jinzhi left, Gu Xinning sat uneasily in the living room for a while, and the father and daughter''s faces appeared in her mind from time to time. A voice at the bottom of my heart kept urging her to look for it again.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear the desire at the bottom of her heart and left the apartment.


    Not far from the apartment is the bus stop sign, where there is a bus directly to the scenic spot. Gu Xinning walked over like a stroll. When the bus came, he went up and sat in a position near the window.


    Leaning on the window glass, the whole person fell into his own thoughts, as if he knew nothing about the outside world.


    In the magnificent conference hall, everyone was listening attentively to the old professor''s analysis of cases, while Du Jinzhi bowed his head and took out his shaking mobile phone.


    It''s a text message from a strange number.


    "Miss Gu went out and went to the crescent moon scenic spot."


    The crescent moon scenic spot is where they went last night.


    Where are you going? What are you doing?


    Du Jinzhi''s heart was tight. Last night, he deliberately ignored everything in the past and clearly floated to his mind again. He knew that Ning Ning must have seen something, so he would be so rude.


    Is it related to... Her past?


    Thinking of this, Du Jinzhi fidgeted.


    He even wanted to leave desperate to find Gu Xinning and take her home. Fake or not, let her get engaged to herself directly for the same reason, or even find a way to get married


    Du Jin''s thoughts were confused and his hands were tightly clenched.


    He was immersed in his thoughts and didn''t notice the eyes around him. Du Jinzhi didn''t come back until the people around him touched his arm.


    Aware of the people''s eyes, he subconsciously frowned.


    "Dr. Du, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sorry, I''m just a little uncomfortable."


    Du Jinzhi''s face was ugly and he really looked uncomfortable. The person who originally condemned him took back his sight, and the gentle person advised him to have a rest when he was uncomfortable. Du Jinzhi shook his head and refused, pressing down his personal emotions.


    No!


    Isn''t the past the same as revealing flaws to Ning Ning?


    He must be patient and patient. I''ve been waiting for three years. Are you still afraid of this moment?


    Du Jinzhi soon calmed down under his own pressure and began to integrate into the seminar, temporarily leaving Gu Xinning behind.


    As the crowd got off the bus, Gu Xinning looked up at the gate of the scenic spot in front of her.


    Because the characteristic of the scenic spot is all kinds of night lights at night, there are not as many people during the day as at night.


    Gu Xinning didn''t wake up until now, but she still bought a ticket.


    This is the only place where you may meet the father and daughter. When she was on the bus, she went through the microblog of her father and daughter for the first time. However, the blogger didn''t know why and deleted the video.


    The other party didn''t reply to her private letter. I don''t know whether she didn''t see it or didn''t want to answer it.


    Gu Xinning can''t resist the persistence at the bottom of her heart, so she can only use the most stupid method.


    The scenic spot during the day is completely different from that at night.


    With expectation, she turned the scenic spot again, but she still got nothing. Soon at noon, Gu Xinning was still unwilling to leave and waited awkwardly.


    Unfortunately, she is doomed to fail.


    hotel.


    "Baby, are you better?"


    Looking at the weak smile on his daughter''s face, Fu Chiyuan immediately regretted the crabs he let her eat in the crab restaurant yesterday. Fu still ate before, but she didn''t eat as much as she did yesterday. Coupled with other reasons, her stomach was uncomfortable last night.


    It''s been a night, but it''s getting better.


    Fu Chiyuan was annoyed and worried.


    "I''m fine, Dad. Let''s go out when I have enough rest and full of electricity, shall we?"


    Fu still took his father''s hand and said with a smile.


    "OK. But you have to get better quickly, or we''ll have to sleep until the end of your holiday and go home."


    Fu Chiyuan reached out and rubbed his daughter''s small head melon seeds, bent over and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Well, go to sleep."


    "Yes."


    Fu still closed his eyes and soon fell asleep under his father''s gentle gaze.


    That day, father and daughter stayed in the hotel, one sleeping and the other taking a notebook to work.


    Until Xizhou came back from the seminar.


    "Honey, are you better?"


    Xi Zhou said as he looked into the bedroom to see the Fu still thinking. As a result, Fu Chiyuan pulled him over and closed the door to him.


    "I said do you need this? I can''t take your daughter."


    "I''d love to."


    Fu Chiyuan''s answer was as choking as ever.


    "All right."


    Xi Zhou raised his hand to surrender, turned and walked to the living room, sat on the sofa, and tilted his feet leisurely.


    "Tomorrow or tonight?"


    "Tomorrow." Fu Chiyuan frowned: "I''m afraid sweetheart will be uncomfortable later."


    "Well, I''ll go to the waves first. Remember to wait for me tomorrow and let''s go back together."


    Fu Chiyuan wanted to be ugly, but he reluctantly agreed to take out the special medicine that made Fu still feel much better.


    Anyway, it''s just going back together. Just separate him from others.


    If Xi Zhou knows that his friends think so, I''m afraid he''ll cry.


    Take him as a sex wolf defense. This is.


    The apartment is empty.


    Du Jinzhi took a deep breath, suppressed the irritability and gloom from the bottom of his heart, took out his mobile phone and called Gu Xinning.


    "Ning Ning, where have you been? Why aren''t you at home?"


    "I went shopping. Are you back?"


    Gu Xinning''s soft voice came over the phone. Du Jinzhi tilted his lips, his voice was gentle, but his eyes were still gloomy: "do you want to cook today? That''s great. I have a blessing in the mouth. Where can I buy vegetables? Do you need me to pick you up?"


    "No, I''m already on my way back. It''s near the supermarket. It''s very close."


    Gu Xinning said she didn''t have to pick it up. Du Jinzhi still went.


    Not far from the community.


    "I''ll do it."


    With a smile, Du Jinzhi took the supermarket bag from Gu Xinning''s hand and walked side by side with her to the community.


    "I thought it would be late today."


    "It ended at more than 3 p.m. and the people in various conference halls met again, so I wasted some time. I didn''t see you startle me when I came back. I thought you had gone."


    Du Jinzhi smiled and said casually.

 Chapter 495

    Gu Xinning smiled and avoided Du Jinzhi''s words.


    "I''ll cook. What do you want to eat? You can order today. I promise you it''s perfect."


    "I''ll eat whatever I like."


    Du Jinzhi''s smile remained the same. She still spoke to Gu Xinning in the usual tone. She didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Well, even if there''s something different, Gu Xinning''s absent-minded mind can''t notice it at all.


    "I''ll cook."


    With that, she turned and went to the kitchen with the food she had bought.


    Du Jinzhi''s eyes stared at Gu Xinning tightly, and his eyes were obscure.


    Take a deep breath and force his crazy thoughts down. Du Jinzhi forces himself to turn around and leave. He could no longer look at Gu Xinning and stay with her. He was worried that he would lose control.


    Back in the bedroom, Du Jinzhi''s face was covered with anger and haze.


    Someone must have met, or she wouldn''t be so wrong.


    I knew he would never return home with Gu Xinning. If she stays abroad all the time, she can''t get in touch with everything at home and think of her past. In that way, if a piece of pure white paper is better, it is his.


    His!


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to buy regret medicine.


    Du Jinzhi stayed in the bedroom for a long time until his mood was almost precipitated. He would never lose control and hurt Gu Xinning again.


    He had to wait for Gu Xinning to finish the meal, but he didn''t want to hear a sound in the kitchen as soon as he got to the living room.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Du Jinzhi''s face changed and hurried to the kitchen.


    The ground was in a mess. The soup spilled on the floor and was dirty. There are broken glass and ingredients on it. It looks like it was knocked over by mistake.


    And Gu Xinning stood in situ, not knowing whether he was still in a daze or frightened.


    "Ning Ning, what''s the matter? Is there anything you want?"


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Xinning just regained consciousness and bent down to pick up the broken glass on the ground. She moved so fast that Du Jinzhi couldn''t even stop her.


    "Hiss."


    He went to pick up the broken glass on the ground. As a result, his fingers were cut and big drops of red blood dropped from the wound. The glass was dyed red and the floor was dyed red.


    "Don''t move."


    Du Jinzhi quickly whispered, quickly stepped forward and pulled Gu Xinning up, avoiding the broken glass and dirty things on the ground and leaving the kitchen.


    "Sit still."


    With that, Du Jinzhi turned to get the first aid kit.


    Gu Xinning sat on the sofa, wondering what he was thinking.


    Even his injured and bleeding hand didn''t pay too much attention.


    This made Du Jinzhi look dark when he came to see him with the first aid kit. The beast that was finally pressed down by him began to move again. His eyes became sinister and full of desire for monopoly.


    Being looked at like that will make people breathless.


    Gu Xinning fell into her own thoughts and missed the best chance to see Du Jinzhi clearly.


    When she recovered, Du Jinzhi was half kneeling in front of her, carefully disinfecting her cut fingers. The stimulation of alcohol made her fingers tremble slightly and subconsciously wanted to take it back.


    "Don''t move."


    Du Jinzhi quickly reached out to hold Gu Xinning''s wrist and stopped her movement.


    "Sorry, I was just... A little distracted."


    Gu Xinning''s voice was full of apology, with sadness and sadness she didn''t even notice. Du Jinzhi''s pupils suddenly constricted. Fortunately, he lowered his head now, which prevented Gu Xinning from seeing the haze in his eyes.


    "Fortunately, the wound is not deep."


    Du Jinzhi controlled his emotions, leaving only obvious worry and gentleness on his face.


    He breathed a sigh of relief after dealing with the wound.


    "Don''t be distracted when cooking in the future. Fortunately, it''s just cut this time. Next time, I don''t dare to let you into the kitchen."


    "Sorry."


    "Well, I''m not blaming you. Sit down and have a rest. I''ll go to the kitchen."


    "Said I would cook you a big meal."


    Although Du Jinzhi''s attitude was natural and didn''t care, Gu Xinning still felt guilty.


    First, she deceived Du Jinzhi and said to cook for him, but she screwed up because she was absent-minded. After that, Du Jinzhi could still treat herself with a gentle attitude, and she felt more guilty.


    "What''s the matter? When your fingers are ready, you can do it for me every day."


    Du Jinzhi hid his truth in a joke.


    He put the first aid kit back, rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen and began to clean the floor.


    After cleaning up the floor, I looked at the dishes bought by Gu Xinning and began to cook. After living alone for several years, Du Jinzhi can still cook.


    Although Du Jinzhi cooked, the dishes were still rich.


    The two had dinner as usual and talked occasionally.


    Even seeing Gu Xinning''s occasional absentmindedness, Du Jinzhi pretended not to see it and got along with her. After dinner, Du Jinzhi went to the kitchen to wash the dishes on the grounds that her finger was injured and should not touch the water.


    "Rest early tonight. I don''t think you look very well."


    Du Jinzhi said with a smile.


    "Well, then I''ll rest."


    Gu Xinning is always distracted. She doesn''t want Du Jinzhi to see and worry. So when he asked her to go to bed early, Gu Xinning didn''t refuse and nodded obediently.


    Seeing Gu Xinning back to his bedroom with a smile, the smile on Du Jinzhi''s face suddenly disappeared.


    With a cold face, he entered the study and sent a message to his people, asking them to find out the identity of Gu Xinning as soon as possible.


    Before, he had a selfish purpose, but made a hasty investigation in the place where she had an accident. After confirming that he couldn''t find valuable information, he asked people to withdraw. After that, I put her under my wings and invested in my feelings.


    Now that he has taken today''s step, he will never let go.


    So Gu Xinning''s abnormal performance at this time made him alert. Out of instinct, he wanted to investigate everything about her past, and then think about countermeasures.


    If you want to keep your woman, you must know what difficulties he will face.


    He should be sure that he can fully control Gu Xinning and keep her with him all his life.


    And Gu Xinning knows nothing about all this.


    When she woke up, she tried her best to forget the father and daughter who were entangled in her thoughts. Du Jinzhi pretended to forget everything yesterday as if nothing had happened.


    No matter what the purpose is, they are whitewash.


    Ningcheng.


    "Is it better?"


    "Dad, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Fu still said with a smile.


    Although it was confirmed that Fu was still in good health before returning, Fu Chiyuan could not help worrying. Only after confirming that he was really okay, could he be completely relieved.


    At the moment, he was relieved to see his daughter''s little face red, really healthy and not uncomfortable.


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    I''ve only been away for two days, but I miss their home very much.


    If the heart lemon is there, it will be better.

 Chapter 496

    "What are you talking about?"


    Fu Chiyuan behaved so badly that he suddenly stood up. The chair behind him even bumped back because of his strength and almost turned over. From now on, no one cares about a stool.


    Han Lin''s face was also obviously happy and looked very excited.


    "We found that my wife had appeared abroad. I have confirmed that the news is true. But I don''t know if my wife is still abroad, but I have sent someone to look for her."


    After confirming the news again, Fu Chiyuan''s muscles suddenly tightened, unable to describe his mood at the moment.


    Great ecstasy almost annihilated him.


    Different from those ambiguous and specious news in the past, this time it is really confirmed and true.


    His heart lemon really appeared in the city!


    "The company''s affairs are left to you. I''ll go there now."


    "Are you going yourself, sir?"


    What Han Lin didn''t say was "what if I went or didn''t find it". After all, although it is confirmed that my wife once appeared in that city, who can guarantee that my wife is still there now?


    How sad would it be for a gentleman to turn his expectations into disappointment if he went there himself and ended up empty?


    Han Lin knows Fu Chiyuan''s feelings for Gu Xinning, so he doesn''t dare to think about it.


    But such worries could only be hidden in his heart.


    Han Lin bet that if he spoke out his worries, his husband would be angry and beat himself without saying a word.


    So he swallowed everything he had to say and arranged it obediently.


    After he left, Fu Chiyuan also woke up from ecstasy. Since he decided to go abroad to find Gu Xinning, he naturally had to arrange Fu first.


    Before finding Gu Xinning, Fu Chiyuan won''t tell his daughter that he wants to go abroad and lose his mother. He won''t be disappointed and sad when he comes back alone.


    Although reluctant, but think about it, only Xi Zhou can be entrusted temporarily.


    Chen Zhou has to be busy dealing with Gu''s affairs, while Xi Zhou has been out recently, and there is nothing else to attend the seminar occasionally. Fu Chiyuan was still familiar with him, so he gave his daughter to him for the time being, so fu Chiyuan could be a little relieved.


    When he made up his mind, he called Xi Zhou.


    "OK, I promise I''ll take good care of sweetheart. Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter how long you go."


    As soon as he heard that his good friend was going to entrust his daughter to himself, Xi Zhou was very happy and wanted to go out for a few laps. He has coveted Fu for a long time. He often wants a lovely and beautiful daughter like Fu when he sees her.


    Of course he would be happy to have such a good chance to be alone now.


    "Don''t teach my daughter bad, or I''ll make you regret it."


    "I''m that kind of person."


    Xi Zhou disdained to curl his lips. After he was happy, he remembered to ask for business: "how can you be willing to entrust my daughter to me and go abroad? Is there any important event in the company? But no, even so, you won''t take sweetheart."


    "Xinning... She has news."


    "Really?"


    Xi Zhou was also surprised. If she really went to find Gu Xinning, she wouldn''t be surprised to entrust her baby daughter to herself temporarily.


    "Where is it?"


    "I''m just sure she once appeared. I can''t guarantee whether she''s still there."


    Fu Chiyuan woke up from his dizzy excitement. He was a rational man. Just unable to contain the crazy thoughts and impulses at the bottom of my heart, I decided to go there in person.


    But he knows that the odds are only half.


    Soberness is indeed the most cruel.


    When Fu Chiyuan said a country and place name, Xi Zhou was stunned.


    It seems that once again in a restaurant, he heard Gu Xinning''s voice when he left. At that time, he also turned back and didn''t see anyone. Later, he thought he was stunned and didn''t care.


    Now it seems... Was it really Gu Xinning at that time?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xi Zhou trembled with excitement at first, and then seemed to be thrown into the ice cellar.


    After all, if it was Gu Xinning, he might have been found if he paid attention to it. But he didn''t, so if this thing is known by his friends, he will not die but also take off the skin.


    After careful consideration, Xi Zhou still thinks it''s not easy for friends to find people these years. If you''re angry, just be angry.


    So he confessed.


    "In fact, I also have an impression of the place you said. It''s me..."


    Xi Zhou said that he had not heard a response from his friends for a long time, and his heart involuntarily raised it. Like prisoners waiting for trial, they dare not go out, just waiting for the final sentence.


    It''s terrible. My friend won''t be angry. Do you really want to skin yourself?


    Xi Zhou thought uneasily.


    As a result, Fu Chiyuan''s reaction was very calm. He just sighed and sounded very melancholy.


    "When it''s time to find it, we''ll find it."


    Xi Zhou was relieved and thanked his good friend for not letting go of his anger.


    "The intersection of the two messages at least proves where Xinning really appeared and that she is safe. That''s enough, that''s enough..."


    Before finding Fu Jinghan, he prayed in his heart every day that Gu Xinning would be safe, and after Fu Jinghan died, he prayed every day to find Gu Xinning.


    After three long years, his only support is persistence and love for his daughter.


    Now, with the news of Gu Xinning, it is finally confirmed that she is really alive and safe. At this time, Fu Chiyuan found that he had been tight for years and had been worried that Gu Xinning had an accident and would never appear again.


    Listening to his friend''s last repeated "that''s enough", Xi Zhou felt very sad.


    "Now there is news about Xinning. I believe you will find her in the near future."


    "It will."


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Chiyuan''s lips curled up unconsciously.


    Whether or not he returns without success, Fu Chiyuan''s state of mind is peaceful enough.


    Even if it is... Take a look at the city where Gu Xinning once appeared, he can accept it.


    When he learned that his father was going abroad and had to temporarily send himself to Uncle Xi''s home, Fu was still very calm and sensible.


    "Then dad must take care of himself. Eat well and have a good rest. Don''t worry about me. Sweetheart will take care of himself and uncle Xi will take care of me."


    Fu is still like a little adult, telling Fu Chiyuan seriously to pay attention to his body and have a good rest.


    "OK, dad will take care of himself. So will sweetheart. Listen to Uncle Xi."


    "Yes."


    Fu still nodded hard.


    Fu Chiyuan smiled, hugged his daughter gently and kissed her gently on her face.


    "When Dad comes back."


    "OK."


    The plane takes off in an hour. It''s a private plane.

 Chapter 497

    Before boarding the plane, Fu Chiyuan was reluctant to look at his lovely daughter. If he was not worried that he would face cruel disappointment in the end, which would still cause great harm to Fu, he would be reluctant to leave his daughter alone at home.


    He couldn''t help kneeling on one knee and gave Fu still a warm hug.


    "Honey, wait for Dad to come back."


    "I will."


    Fu still held out his little hand to his father and gave him a solemn kiss on his face.


    "Good luck, Dad."


    Although he knew that his daughter thought he was going abroad to talk about business, so he blessed him, he automatically thought it was his daughter''s good luck to find the most important person in their hearts.


    Time waits for no man.


    After all, Fu Chiyuan loosened his hand, took his daughter''s hand and handed her to Xi Zhou.


    Give him a cold, warning look. Tell him to take good care of his daughter.


    "Don''t worry, even if I''m hungry, I won''t make the little guy hungry."


    Xi Zhou said sincerely, although his guarantee was inexplicable.


    Fu Chiyuan finally smiled at his daughter and turned and strode away.


    The big long legs relaxed slightly, which was two or three steps away from the people next to them, and soon disappeared at the boarding gate. When the plane took off, Xi Zhou bent down to pick up Fu still and kissed her soft face.


    "Come on, honey princess, go home with Godfather."


    "It''s uncle Xi."


    Fu still frowned and emphasized it very seriously.


    "All right, uncle Xi."


    Hey, I thought I could call myself Godfather by turning the little cute.


    What a pity.


    Fate always likes to take a turning point when we look forward to it, and prefers to give you disappointment or even despair with cold and heartless when we are full of hope.


    But as long as you don''t give in, as long as you keep your original heart, one day what you expect and what you want will come.


    After a long 17 hours.


    The private plane stopped at the city airport where Gu Xinning had stayed. Fu Chiyuan walked down with a cold face, followed by respectful bodyguards and assistants. In the crowd, set out towards his hope.


    Heart lemon.


    Sitting in the car, Fu Chiyuan silently recited Gu Xinning''s name in his heart.


    For him, such a simple word is more precious than any existence in the world. It is the sweetest. Just thinking about it, he can''t help breeding treasures that can''t contain love.


    Will the heart that has been empty for more than three years be filled soon?


    He didn''t know, but he was sure that no matter how long the most important existence missing from his heart would appear in the posture he expected, and then fill it in. From then on, it is the most suitable and joyful.


    "Here we are, sir."


    The driver''s reminder pulled Fu Chiyuan back from his thoughts. He looked at the restaurant in front of him through the window.


    Xi Zhou said it. It seems that I met Gu Xinning''s restaurant by chance.


    Although he knew that he couldn''t be lucky enough to meet his treasure here for so long, Fu Chiyuan couldn''t help but want to come here. Just like, you can feel her presence when you come to the place where she has been, and alleviate the accumulated thoughts.


    "Don''t follow me."


    At such a moment, Fu Chiyuan doesn''t want his bodyguard to follow.


    He pushed the door out of the car and strode to the restaurant in front of him.


    Domestic, Ningcheng.


    This is the as like as two peas'' night stay in the home of Zhou state. However, the children''s room that he had prepared for the same purpose as his own bedroom in the villa slowed down Fu Yiran''s inapplicability and slight fear in other people''s homes.


    She likes uncle Xi better.


    "Honey, honey, get up?"


    Xi Zhou turned back when he heard the news and saw that Fu, who had finished washing himself and dressed neatly, was still smiling.


    "Well, I slept well last night. Thank you, uncle Xi."


    "Really? Your uncle is relieved when you sleep well. Let''s go and have breakfast."


    "OK."


    Fu still put his little hand in Xi Zhou''s palm and walked to the restaurant with him. The breakfast that Fu still likes to eat is placed on the table. It is rich in nutrition and beautiful in color.


    "Come on, let''s have enough to go to school. Uncle Xi is going to attend a seminar temporarily today, so he will arrange a driver to pick you up from the kindergarten, OK?"


    "No problem."


    Fu still nodded, very good.


    "Well, my uncle will say hello to your head teacher and let her drive you on the bus after school. After you get on the bus, call my uncle with the driver''s phone to let my uncle know that you have got on the bus safely, okay?"


    "OK."


    "That''s good."


    The more Xi Zhou saw Fu, the more he liked her. He wanted to abduct her as his daughter, and his heart began to move again.


    Of course, you can only be ready to move in your heart.


    Dare to take action?


    Hehe, I''m afraid there will be no Xi Zhou in the world.


    After breakfast, Xi Zhou personally sent Fu to school and watched her carry her small schoolbag into the school with the flow of people before she got on the bus and left.


    Later, in order to be in a hurry, I had to drive the car at the speed of the rocket. Naturally, there were a lot of tickets along the way.


    "It''s all over. I have to go to Ningcheng to have another one. That''s enough, those crazy people who are obsessed with learning."


    Xi Zhou said to himself in a depressed way. As soon as he finished speaking, he met Du Jinzhi.


    I thought, what a coincidence.


    "Du Shao?"


    "Mr. Xi."


    Well, it''s another happy meeting.


    I can''t help it. Who makes these two aristocratic sons like medical skills and are leaders in their respective fields.


    After nodding, they went to different conference halls and separated in the corridor.


    No one cares about such an episode.


    Although the seminar is just sitting to discuss cases and look at some ppts, it''s bad enough to sit all morning. Moreover, the itinerary is temporarily increased and the arrangement is very tight.


    At noon, Kan Kan rested for an hour, including dinner time, and then began a new round of meetings.


    Seeing that it was time for Fu to finish school, the old professor who was talking had not stopped at all. At the same time, there were two other authorities who had not spoken around him. Xi Zhou was very depressed.


    Let Fu still go back alone. He was obviously worried. He simply took out his mobile phone and sent a message secretly.


    He told the driver to bring Fu still here. Just when he was finished, we went to dinner together.


    When Fu was still there, Xi Zhou was completely relieved and had the mood to continue listening.


    Originally, the two conference halls ended at the same time. Unfortunately, a professor in Xizhou suddenly found a problem and delayed a little.


    As a result, Fu still met Du Jinzhi by chance.


    When his eyes hit the beautiful and lovely Fu still, Du Jinzhi''s pupils subconsciously tightened.


    He knows!


    To be exact, I know what this face looks like when it grows up.

 Chapter 498

    The owner of that face is Gu Xinning.


    Fu is still seven points similar to Gu Xinning''s appearance. When Du Jinzhi saw her, he naturally understood their relationship in an instant. At that moment, Du Jinzhi''s face was extremely ugly.


    But peace soon returned.


    He tried to restrain his agitation and secretly congratulated himself that the seminar was only today. Tomorrow... No, tonight he will find a reason to leave the city with Gu Xinning.


    They''d better go back to C City... Abroad.


    I can''t stand it anymore.


    When you go back, you have to find a way to get engaged. At least, you want to make her relationship with herself justifiable. First, tie them tightly to everything. Only in this way can he have enough confidence and peace of mind.


    Du Jinzhi clenched his fist and soon loosened it. He should be glad that Gu Xinning didn''t come with him because he was uncomfortable.


    "Eh?"


    Fu was still very sharp. When Du Jinzhi''s eyes stayed on her face for more than ten seconds, he looked over with a bit of vigilance and vigilance in his big eyes.


    The face similar to Gu Xinning made Du Jinzhi a little trance, but he soon adjusted his mood.


    "There are about ten minutes left for the banquet. Let me show you around. Where do you want to go, Miss sweetheart?"


    Less seats?


    He knew him. Is that Xi Shao?


    Hearing this, Du Jinzhi thought quietly.


    If it was really... At that moment, Du Jinzhi''s body was tight again. If he remembered correctly, Xi Zhou was also invited to the engagement banquet he regretted that he did not start.


    If the engagement banquet continued that day and Gu Xinning appeared in front of people, he would certainly recognize her, wouldn''t he?


    It''s tricky.


    Originally, I wanted to find a way to have an engagement banquet so that everyone knew that Gu Xinning was his own. But now with Xi Zhou, he had to worry.


    Finally, after looking at Fu, Du Jinzhi quickened his pace and left.


    The top priority is to leave the city with Gu Xinning, which may be the city she once lived in.


    Although she lost her memory, what would she think of if she saw the familiar environment?


    Du Jinzhi was more anxious and left quickly.


    "My uncle was so strange."


    Fu still said to himself.


    "Who''s strange, Miss sweetheart?"


    The driver frowned and his eyes were alert.


    "Nothing." Fu still immediately smiled and was very clever: "we''ll wait here for uncle Xi to come out. There''s nothing to walk around here."


    "OK."


    Xi Zhou came out in less than ten minutes.


    "Uncle Xi."


    "Honey, baby."


    Xi Zhou strode forward, bent down to hold Fu up and kissed her face warmly.


    "Are you hungry? Sorry, uncle Xi didn''t expect to delay until now. Oh, it''s really inappropriate for us to wait, honey princess."


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t quarrel with Uncle Xi."


    Fu''s expression of "I''m very generous" still made Xi Zhou laugh.


    The car is parked outside.


    The driver went to drive first. Xi Zhou was still waiting in front of the steps with Fu in his arms.


    His car didn''t come. Du Jinzhi''s car came first.


    The driver lowered the window to reveal Du Jinzhi''s face.


    "What a coincidence. Is Du Shao just leaving?"


    Du Jinzhi chuckled: "yes." He looked at Fu still in Xi Zhou''s arms and asked quietly, "if I remember correctly, Mr. Xi should not be married? This is..."


    "My friend''s daughter. He asked me to take care of him in recent days. Honey, his name is uncle."


    "Hello, uncle."


    It was the strange uncle just now.


    "Hello, children."


    Not Xi Zhou''s daughter.


    Those who can be called Xi Zhou''s good friends... Are nothing more than those people. It should be a simple thing to find the child''s real father.


    Du Jinzhi thought in his heart, and the smile on his face was still impeccable.


    "Next time I''m free, please invite me to dinner. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Please."


    Xi Zhou smiled and nodded, watched Du Jinzhi''s car leave, and then got on his own car.


    "Honey, what would you like to eat?"


    "Well, I want to eat Hibiscus egg soup."


    Fu still thought carefully for a while and answered.


    "OK, let''s go and have Hibiscus egg soup."


    Abroad.


    Although he didn''t hope, when he really learned that Gu Xinning was afraid to have left the city, Fu Chiyuan still felt empty in his heart, as if the missing piece was bigger.


    "Sir?"


    The bodyguard hesitated to look at Fu Chiyuan. In the dark, the handsome face was also hidden.


    The sharp radian of the lower jaw has a chilling cold meaning, which makes people dare not look at him.


    "Now that she has appeared in this city, make an in-depth investigation. Expand the scope and use the most human and material resources. She will find traces, right?"


    The people behind didn''t say anything, and no one dared to refute.


    While Fu Chiyuan mobilized people to start the investigation, Gu Xinning''s traces in the city were also erased by Du Jinzhi, who was on guard against Yu Weiran.


    This is the base camp of the Du family, and he is the eldest young master of the Du family. Compared with Fu Chiyuan, who had to transfer his staff, it was obvious that his action was faster, faster and more straightforward.


    It''s been three days since I learned that someone was cleaning up the traces.


    Fu Chiyuan sat in the leather sofa without saying a word, his jaw tightened, and his thin lips closed into a line.


    Cold and gloomy.


    "You mean someone is interfering with us?"


    "It''s true that someone is secretly cleaning up traces. The interference has not been verified, but nine times out of ten."


    "Who is it?"


    "Checking."


    Those who can have such means will never be ordinary people.


    Such people in this city... No more, no less.


    Fu Chiyuan speculated about each other''s identity in his heart. His face was uncertain. His men stood respectfully next to him, and he didn''t dare to go out.


    "Keep an eye on me. As long as the other party shows a flaw, bite me and die! No matter how much manpower, material and financial resources you spend, I have only one request. Do you understand?"


    "I see."


    The low pressure on Fu Chiyuan''s body dissipated in an instant, and the men standing in front of him could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Get out."


    It doesn''t help that he stays.


    Fu Chiyuan frowned.


    Although he doesn''t want to leave until he finds Gu Xinning, staying will only make the interfering person more vigilant. Only when he pretends to be defeated will the other party relax his vigilance.


    On the same day, Fu Chiyuan left by private plane.


    After three years of waiting, why rush for a moment.


    He has a lot of patience.


    A place, a city.


    "Why do you suddenly want to come here?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Du Jinzhi with a puzzled face.


    Since he came back from a trip to Ningcheng, she always felt something was wrong. Du Jinzhi seemed to be in a state of anxiety. He left city C that day and flew to this strange city.


    She was worried about whether something had happened. Du Jinzhi was so flustered.

 Chapter 499

    "Sorry, City C, can''t stay."


    One of Du Jin''s faces said with guilt, but his eyes repressed anger and anxiety. It was obvious that something had happened, so I had to do so.


    "Jin Zhi, what happened? Can you tell me?"


    Gu Xinning was worried when she saw Du Jinzhi''s current appearance. Under her repeated questioning, Du Jinzhi repressed his grumpy mouth.


    "It''s song Meiyun. Although she was taught a lesson and sent away by me before, you know. Her arrogance and willfulness won''t make her give up, and the last thing will only make her hate you more. She... I''m worried that staying in C city will be bad for you, so I brought you here."


    Du Jinzhi closed his eyes and tried to suppress the anger in his eyes.


    "You know, where is the friendship between the Du family and the Song family? Even if I''m angry, I can''t really do anything to song Meiyun."


    His expression looked very irritable. He was forced to be anxious but worried about his family. He could only try to bear it, but he was about to explode.


    Gu Xinning knows the reason and can only sigh in her heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s just avoid her."


    "I don''t care. I''m just worried about you... Ning Ning, if you don''t want to change places with me all the time, tell me. I''ll find a reason to break up with you and let song Meiyun give up taking you as a rival."


    "If you do that, you will be forced to marry song Meiyun?"


    Du Jinzhi didn''t speak, but the expression on his face showed this.


    Gu Xinning comforted with a smile: "so, you still don''t want to break up with me. I''d be happy to help you block the arrow before you meet the person you really love. Besides, you won''t let me have an accident, will you?"


    Gu Xinning has no concept of the Song family and song Meiyun.


    Moreover, the three years together made her 100% trust Du Jinzhi, so she would never know that the man she 100% trusted was actually cheating her from the beginning.


    Therefore, when the truth is revealed, it will be more unbearable and more collapse.


    Of course, these are later words.


    "Ning Ning."


    Looking at Gu Xinning''s eyes full of trust, Du Jinzhi felt a trace of guilt.


    However, the thought that if he gave up halfway, the person he finally fell in love with would be robbed, and he would return to his life track. Since then, he had no chance, and his guilt was ruthlessly expelled by himself.


    All he wants is Gu Xinning.


    No matter how bad it is, as long as she can stay by her side.


    He Du Jinzhi has never been an honest and good man.


    "Well, you don''t have to feel guilty. If it weren''t for you, I might have died. Besides, I think it''s good to walk around with you. It''s like a trip."


    Gu Xinning smiled and comforted Du Jinzhi.


    Although there is regret in her heart, she can''t stay in C city to find the regret of her father and daughter.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to end the current situation as soon as possible. Song Meiyun... I''ll solve it sooner or later."


    When she''s worthless.


    "Don''t worry, don''t think too much, I''m really fine."


    "OK."


    Du Jinzhi''s smile was gentle, and there was a deep crazy possessiveness in his eyes.


    Ningcheng.


    "Can I help you?"


    Xi Zhou picked his eyebrows and looked at his friends. He felt that he should be a big man with a lot of money now, and his friends were the sufferers who urgently needed a lot of money. So he has an absolute advantage, and his posture is naturally high.


    It''s a pity that his dream friend''s humbling and begging for himself didn''t happen.


    "No need."


    He refused coldly.


    "Don''t you want to find it soon..." Xi Zhou said half of the words and swallowed them back. He thought that Fu was still with them. It was too clear that she would know, "I can help you? How can I know the local snakes song and Du over there? With their help, what you have to do is twice as much?"


    "No need."


    Despite listening to Xi Zhou''s analysis, Fu Chiyuan refused without hesitation.


    Xi state:


    He just wants to enjoy the taste of being begged by his friends. Why is it so difficult?


    "OK, OK, I''ll contact the Du family now. The Du family is more capable than the Song family. Don''t worry, as long as you trace any clues, you will be able to find the person you want."


    Xi Zhou vowed, but failed to tell him that the Du family, which he thought was reliable, was the villain who tried every means to stop Fu Chiyuan''s people from investigating clues. He would not know that he went to the Du family himself, which was tantamount to sending it to the door in a swagger.


    In particular, he is looking for Du Jinzhi.


    "OK, I''ll ask my family to help with the investigation. You don''t have to be polite. It''s just a little help."


    Du Jinzhi said politely and politely, hung up the phone, and the smile on his face immediately turned cold.


    Oh.


    The corners of the lips evoke silently, with an arc of ridicule.


    I didn''t expect Xi Zhou to ask himself for help.


    He sent it to the door himself. If he didn''t make good use of it, how could he be right to take the seat and make this call less specially.


    Du Jinzhi thought in his heart and suddenly had a good idea.


    On the other hand, Xi Zhou didn''t know he had dug a pit for himself and was still proudly showing off to Fu Chiyuan.


    "Well, master Du has promised me. Just wait and see. There will be news feedback there soon."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t even change his expression. He looked like he was not surprised by honor or disgrace.


    "Hey, I won''t disturb your father and daughter who have been reunited for a long time to cultivate their feelings."


    To tell the truth, Fu, who is responsible for taking care of Fu these days, is still her father. He has been a prodigal son in love for a long time. Life is lonely as snow. He has to go for recreation.


    "Walk slowly."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t even lift his ass and let Xi Zhou, who had offered his friendship to help him, leave with full resentment.


    "Dad, I spell it!"


    Fu, who had never spoken, was still concentrating on the puzzle.


    The little guy lay on the furry carpet with a puzzle in front of him.


    "Great."


    Fu Chiyuan half knelt beside his daughter, checked her achievements and praised her with a smile.


    "Dad, am I fierce?"


    "Great, my sweetheart is the best."


    Fu Chiyuan rewarded his daughter with a kiss and accompanied her to put the completed puzzle in a special box. Later, this jigsaw puzzle will be put in a special storage room. All the jigsaw puzzles in it are still made by Fu.


    All kinds, everything.


    He took his daughter to wash his hands. Fu Chiyuan was about to let the little guy play by himself. He went to cook. Fu still suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and bent over to look at his daughter.


    Fu still bit his lip and struggled in his eyes. After a while, he said in a small voice, "Dad, did you go abroad to find your mother?"

 Chapter 500

    Fu Chiyuan''s expression paused, half knelt in front of his daughter and looked at her head.


    "Sorry, sweetheart, dad didn''t mean not to tell you. It''s because he''s not sure if he can really find it. He''s worried that telling you will give you hope and disappointment, so he hid it."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Fu still suddenly stepped forward, put his hand around Fu Chiyuan''s neck and said seriously, "I just guessed. Dad''s conversation with Uncle Xi was deliberately hiding me, so I guessed. It doesn''t matter, Dad, I know you must be more uncomfortable than me. Mom... Mom will find it, and we won''t give up."


    "Well, I won''t give up."


    Her tender but serious words seemed to be the most effective comfort in the world, which made Fu Chiyuan''s fatigue and disappointment disappear at this moment.


    At least his daughter was with him.


    He is much luckier than Gu Xinning, who can''t be found everywhere.


    "Dad promised you that he would tell you the news of his mother next time, okay?"


    "Yes."


    Fu still nodded hard, and his big eyes were full of longing for his mother.


    "Honey, how about going to the kitchen with dad to prepare dinner? What do you want to eat? Dad will cook with you."


    "OK."


    Fu still nodded with a smile and led his father''s hand into the kitchen.


    Even if Gu Xinning is away, their father and daughter will be happy every day. Because as long as they are happy, they can make Gu Xinning feel less guilty when they find her.


    Father and daughter worked together and cooked dinner very fast.


    This was the first time Fu still started cooking. Fu Chiyuan took the equipment and recorded it at the beginning. After the meal was served, Fu still sat next to him and took photos as a souvenir.


    Every bit of his daughter''s adulthood is precious wealth to him, and I believe it is the same to Gu Xinning.


    So he will record every moment of his daughter''s growth and wait until his heart comes back to make up for the precious growth experience that she is not around her daughter.


    A country, a place.


    Du Jinzhi was just looking for an excuse. Unexpectedly, song Meiyun really went to C City.


    After learning the news, he deliberately asked his men to call, just when he was too busy to leave.


    "Ning Ning, answer the phone for me."


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning nodded and went to the tea table to connect the phone.


    Before she could say her identity, the person at the other end of the phone said in a serious tone, "young and old, Miss Song has made a circle in city C. because you left ahead of time, she threw herself into the air. However, it seems that Miss Song won''t give up. You should be careful."


    "I''ll tell Jin Zhi. Is there anything else?"


    "Is that Miss Gu? Sorry, it''s urgent. I don''t have time to ask."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "OK. There''s nothing else. Then goodbye, Miss Gu."


    Gu Xinning puts down the hung up phone and turns around to see Du Jinzhi.


    "Whose phone?"


    "The people in your hands say that song Meiyun left C City. She won''t give up. She will continue to look for you and let you be careful."


    Du Jinzhi''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    "When on earth will she learn to give up! Obviously, my dislike for her is so obvious, but she chases after me like she doesn''t know. If I had known that I would encounter such a trouble, I should have studied abroad early and would never have the opportunity to meet her at home."


    The tone of disgust showed how unhappy he was with song Meiyun.


    Gu Xinning thought she understood. If she had a person she hated, she would always chase after him regardless, even by any means, she would dislike him and never want to see him again.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. Let''s change places again."


    Gu Xinning smiled disapprovingly.


    "Sorry, I can only wrong you."


    Du Jinzhi said with guilt and apology. Who can see that he was sneering at the success of his calculation?


    Who knows, he is actually secretly divulging his whereabouts with song Meiyun, so that she can trace her location, so that she can naturally take Gu Xinning to one place after another, get rid of the people who are really looking for her and erase all clues.


    While Du Jinzhi took Gu Xinning to the next place, he instructed the people in the Du family to give Xi Zhou a clue of mixed truth and falsehood.


    Compared with Fu Chiyuan''s being blocked, he can''t find more clues. His answer is much more useful.


    Xi Zhou took the results to Fu Chiyuan to show off.


    "You said Xinning had been to C city some time ago?"


    "Yes. What''s the matter?" Xi Zhou said puzzled and then said, "it''s a coincidence that we just went to City C some time ago. It''s just a vast sea of people. It''s a pity that she has left city C and the whereabouts behind have not been investigated."


    "You said you met Du Jinzhi at the seminar?"


    "Yeah? What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a coincidence that Du Jinzhi, the city where Xinning once appeared, is here?"


    Fu Chiyuan asked with sharp eyes. He couldn''t help breeding doubts in his heart.


    "It''s because Du''s family is abroad, and Du Jinzhi is coming to attend the seminar in city C. Moreover, Du Jinzhi has been in City C before returning home. He works as a surgeon in a hospital over there, and his reputation is very good."


    Xi Zhou doesn''t think there is anything in between. After all, both places are within the scope of Du Jinzhi''s life track.


    Seeing that Fu Chiyuan was still meditating, Xi Zhou said, "Du Jinzhi was about to get engaged not long ago. It is said that the engagement was not held because of the obstruction of song Meiyun, the eldest miss of the Song family who has been pestering him. However, it also shows that he has a lover. If he really knows Gu Xinning, he will tell me when he knows I''m looking."


    Fu Chiyuan did not comment on this.


    It looks like I believe it, or I don''t listen at all.


    "Well, at least now there are more clues."


    "Xinning, she... Lost her memory."


    Fu Chiyuan suddenly opened his mouth, with a strong bitter taste in his tone.


    Only such a reason can explain that she was safe but didn''t come back to him and her daughter.


    But the reason for such dog blood made Fu Chiyuan angry.


    He could not imagine what would happen if Gu Xinning was cheated and fell in love with others during her amnesia.


    "I''m not praising you. I think Gu Xinning will never empathize with another love even if she loses her memory. Believe in her charm and don''t think about it here. I have to doubt whether you are Fu Chiyuan I know."


    Xi Zhou rolled his eyes and said impolitely.


    "I hope."


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice was low, as if he was suppressing something.


    He could only hope that his heart would not forget his feelings for himself even if he had no memory.

 Chapter 501

    "Can you find out who Du Jinzhi is engaged to?"


    "Do you still doubt Du Jinzhi?"


    Xi Zhou stared and said unexpectedly. He thought that after his explanation, Fu Chiyuan would hold on to this point again. After all, it was really just a coincidence.


    What if he finds out that Du Jinzhi will not continue to help Fu Chiyuan if he rashly investigates the matter of Du Jinzhi and doesn''t say it? What if he is so angry that he deals with his friends?


    "I just don''t want to let go of any clues, any possibilities."


    After all, what he missed was the most important person to himself.


    "Well, I''ll check it for you."


    Xi Zhou shrugged and agreed.


    He also understood his friend''s mood. After checking, he determined that Du Jinzhi had nothing to do with Gu Xinning, or let his friend put down his persistence.


    Xi Zhou doesn''t know yet. It is because of his friend''s persistence at this time that he can find clues that shocked him.


    Not long after Du Jinzhi took Gu Xinning back to another city, song Meiyun looked for her according to the clues secretly left by Du Jinzhi. But for her, she was just a little late.


    "Asshole!"


    Song Mei''s face was livid and her eyes were full of ferocity and unwilling.


    "It''s a little worse every time! I''m not willing, not willing!"


    "It doesn''t matter, miss. We''ll speed up this time and we''ll be able to find master Du."


    Although there are people around to comfort song Meiyun, her face is still ugly.


    She vowed to find Du Jinzhi next time.


    If he insists on being with the woman named Gu Ning (Gu Xinning), she will destroy her. When that woman doesn''t exist, Jin Zhi will be with himself.


    Ningcheng.


    "You really caught me when I went."


    When Xi Zhou saw the news from his men, the whole person was not well.


    He stared at his friend in amazement.


    "What''s the result?"


    Fu Chiyuan has a hunch that he will find Xinning soon.


    Even though the bottom of my heart is like thousands of horses galloping, on the surface, he is still calm and calm, as if Mount Tai collapsed in front, but his eyes will not change at all.


    "See for yourself."


    Xi Zhou said that he had been impacted and needed to be calm.


    Fu Chiyuan took Xi Zhou''s cell phone and looked at the e-mail he had just opened.


    It''s the results of the investigation and the photos we got.


    At that time, three years later, when he saw his yearning face again, it was difficult for Fu Chiyuan to maintain his calmness.


    The hand holding the mobile phone couldn''t help tightening, and the fingertips turned white because of force.


    He greedily stared at Gu Xinning''s photo, looked at the familiar smile on her face, and the haze shrouded in his heart for many years disappeared at this moment.


    "Heart lemon."


    Fu Chiyuan couldn''t help whispering Gu Xinning''s name.


    Anyway, he will find her.


    "Can you find out where Du Jinzhi is now?"


    "It takes time."


    Xi Zhou finally digested the shocking news, and his face returned to its usual cynicism.


    "Unexpectedly, Du Jinzhi was almost engaged to Xinning. If you didn''t suspect him, hold on and have to investigate, we would have missed this clue."


    Fortunately, fortunately.


    Thinking that his woman was almost engaged to another man, Fu Chiyuan''s eyes flashed away.


    Of course, this anger was directed at Du Jinzhi.


    "But Du Jinzhi is not a gentleman. Even if he didn''t know who Xin Ning was before, he should know the identity of Xin Ning last time I entrusted him to help find someone. But that bastard pretended to tell us the news from me. It''s treacherous."


    Xi Zhou said angrily.


    He felt that he had overestimated Du Jinzhi before, and his evaluation of him was so high that he was now slapped in the face.


    That''s terrible.


    "Do you think he really fell in love with Xinning?"


    Xi Zhou realized the crisis and looked at his friend with a stiff face. Sure enough, he saw Fu Chiyuan''s face was gloomy. The whole person was like a big ice hockey about to explode.


    He immediately stood up and dared not ask for his mobile phone: "that what, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    With that, Xi Zhou fled and left.


    He didn''t dare to stay. What if he was angry with his friends.


    As for the mobile phone... There is a picture of Gu Xinning on it. My friend finally saw his wife. I must have seen enough now. So the mobile phone will stay and let your friends ease the pain of lovesickness.


    Fu Chiyuan read the contents of the email again.


    When I thought of the last time I was in the scenic spot of C City, Fu still suddenly said that he saw his mother. Fu Chiyuan flashed a trace of chagrin at the bottom of his eyes.


    If he paid attention to it and sent people to look around the scenic spot, wouldn''t he miss it again?


    "Heart lemon."


    Fu Chiyuan stared at the picture of Gu Xinning in his mobile phone and gently called her name in a missing voice.


    A country.


    "Young master, someone is investigating you."


    "Did you find out who it was?"


    "Yes, there are few seats."


    Xi Zhou?


    Why did he suddenly investigate himself? Did you notice something?


    Thinking of this, Du Jinzhi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and his eyes were sharp. Fortunately, he didn''t intend to let song Meiyun find himself again this time, so he blocked the news, otherwise Xi Shao might find him here.


    It seems that he still underestimated his good friend in Xi Zhou.


    Since they already know that the person they are looking for is around them, they will not give up easily.


    "Be careful recently. If you find anyone suspicious, you should tell me. Also, clean your tail and don''t let anyone find out my whereabouts."


    "Yes."


    Du Jinzhi waved and his men left quickly.


    Standing in front of the French window, he frowned and looked at the garden where flowers bloom wantonly. Du Jinzhi''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    In any case, he won''t let Ning be taken away.


    "Hello, Miss Gu."


    Seeing Gu Xinning, the person who left in a hurry nodded to her.


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinning answered and looked at the other party in a hurry. What happened? Recently, people around Du Jinzhi seem to be very cautious.


    "Ning Ning."


    Du Jinzhi saw Gu Xinning and shouted to her with a smile.


    The doubt that had just risen in her heart was interrupted, and there was nothing on second thought.


    "The weather is good. Won''t you come down for a walk?"


    Gu Xinning waved to Du Jinzhi upstairs.


    There are many flowers in the garden, which are very beautiful. She''s going to pick some and try to make some flower cakes. Anyway, being idle is also idle. Finding something to do can enrich it.


    "Have a good time. I have to deal with something at work."


    "That''s all right. You go and be busy."


    When Du Jinzhi turned around and returned to the room, Gu Xinning continued to pick out eye closing flowers among the flowers with a delicate small bamboo basket.

 Chapter 502

    "All you can find is here."


    Xi Zhou put a thick stack of information he found on Fu Chiyuan''s desk.


    With clues, we can pick out the threads and peel off the cocoons. When we see the previously neglected places, we can naturally find more information.


    It even found that Du Jinzhi, as a photography lover, once appeared in the remote suburb where Gu Xinning finally appeared!


    "Du Jinzhi should have accidentally met the injured Xinning there and took her away. Xinning was injured and lost her memory. After waking up, Du Jinzhi took her with him until now."


    Because he himself fell in love with Gu Xinning, he didn''t want to let go.


    Even though he knew that someone was looking for Gu Xinning and even found him to help, Du Jinzhi chose to hide it.


    Fu Chiyuan was silent, took the information on his desk and read it page by page.


    Seeing that Gu Xinning''s current name was Gu Ning or Du Jinzhi, Fu Chiyuan''s lips tilted slightly.


    It''s fate.


    Even if she regained her name, she still had two words of her original name.


    This proves that he will always be his.


    Fu Chiyuan threw the materials he had read into the paper shredder next to him and looked at them as useless debris. Only then did he take back his sight. He looked up at Xi Zhou.


    "Can you find out the whereabouts of Du Jinzhi now?"


    "I''m checking. But Du Jinzhi should have been ready long ago. His position has been changing. I don''t know why before. He took Xinning to other places and left clues to song Meiyun that he could detect effective news. But this time he changed the place, and it seems that he hasn''t left any traces."


    Xi Zhou frowned.


    Fu Chiyuan became colder and colder when he heard the speech.


    "Song Meiyun."


    He remembered that it was written in the information that the reason why the engagement banquet was not held at that time was that song Meiyun led someone to break into Gu Xinning''s lounge and hurt her face.


    Although starting from this point, he should thank song Meiyun.


    But at the thought that she had hurt his beloved woman, Fu Chiyuan''s anger was difficult to extinguish.


    If she is safe and sound from now on, but once there is any moth, he will settle the new account and the old account together.


    And Du Jinzhi.


    His punishment cannot be less.


    "Contact song Meiyun and say I want to cooperate with her."


    Fu Chiyuan''s narrowed eyes were full of frightening coldness.


    Xi Zhou stared: "wait, you don''t want to?"


    "Why not? Doesn''t Du Jinzhi hate song Meiyun? Well, I just want him to be with song Meiyun and I can''t get rid of him all my life."


    Who wants him to occupy his own woman with bad intentions.


    "You are cruel."


    Xi Zhou shrugged and once again congratulated himself that he and Fu Chiyuan were good friends rather than enemies.


    It''s terrible to be his enemy.


    "I''ll contact song Meiyun now."


    With the powerful help of the Song family, it is not easy to deal with Du Jinzhi.


    What''s more, the conditions put forward by Fu Chiyuan are a great temptation for song Meiyun. As long as she accepts them and understands that Gu Xinning has a lover, Du Jinzhi will not reach Gu Xinning''s head and hurt her.


    After receiving a call from Xi Zhou, song Meiyun was stunned.


    After hearing everything, she agreed to cooperate without hesitation.


    "Very good. The next step is to do everything possible to find Du Jinzhi."


    At this time, Du Jinzhi, who was far away in a certain country, did not know the news that Fu Chiyuan had joined hands with song Meiyun.


    "Jin Zhi, are you kidding me?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Du Jinzhi in amazement. She never thought that Du Jinzhi, who had always been a friend, would suddenly confess to herself. It''s all fake, isn''t it?


    "I know you must be surprised." Du Jinzhi''s wry smile: "If I could keep this feeling in my heart, I would never say it. Believe me, Ning Ning, I really cherish you and don''t want to lose you. But there''s no way. No one can control the emotional things. When this feeling ferments in my heart and becomes more and more mellow and beautiful, I have already fallen into the abyss. Ning Ning, I can''t climb out and don''t want to lose you Want to climb out. I really like you, want to be with you, really want to be engaged to you, marry you, and have a beautiful and lovely baby with you. "


    Du Jinzhi was gentle and affectionate, staring at Gu Xinning affectionately.


    And in that gentle expression, there is also a deep bitterness and fear.


    It''s like worrying that Gu Xinning will refuse herself.


    "Sorry, Jin Zhi, i... I have always regarded you as a friend and never thought you would like me. This..." Gu Xinning bit her lips and tried to think of the right words: "this is too sudden. I......"


    "Ningning, don''t rush to refuse me."


    Du Jinzhi interrupted Gu Xinning, as if afraid that she would say the answer she didn''t want to hear.


    "Please, don''t rush to refuse me, OK? I really can''t suppress my feelings and face you as if nothing had happened. That''s why I said it. I really don''t want to lose you. Ning Ning, do you understand my mood?"


    Du Jinzhi''s extremely painful expression made Gu Xinning don''t know what to do.


    For himself, he is a life-saving benefactor, a friend, a confidant, but not a lover.


    But Du Jinzhi confessed to her!


    Gu Xinning was overwhelmed by such a huge impact. She didn''t know how to face Du Jinzhi.


    Du Jinzhi interrupted the refusal that was about to say, but now looking at his pain, the heartless words that poured into his mouth lost the courage to say it for the second time.


    What should she do?


    "Sorry, I don''t want to embarrass you."


    Du Jinzhi smiled bitterly. He stood up with a flustered face and shook his body in a hurry.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Have a good rest."


    Leaving this sentence, Du Jinzhi fled.


    Gu Xinning also stood up, but before opening his mouth, Du Jinzhi drove away.


    She can only swallow what she wants to say.


    "Jin Zhi."


    Du Jinzhi is obviously running away. Is he worried about hearing his refusal, so he can''t even see him?


    The bitterness and pain on Du Jinzhi''s face disappeared in a moment, and his face was cold.


    Those bitterness and pain are naturally made for Gu Xinning.


    He knew that Gu Xinning was always soft hearted. Maybe she will accept herself because of her pain and guilt, because he saved her, took care of her, took her in, and always treated her well.


    What Du Jinzhi wants is Gu Xinning''s promise to be with him. He doesn''t care why she is.


    Now, he just wants to confirm that Gu Xinning is his.


    The more news the people under his hand sent back, the more anxious he was and the more urgent he wanted to make Gu Xinning his own.

 Chapter 503

    Even a voice at the bottom of Du Jin''s heart has been expanding.


    If, before Xizhou''s friends find here, he has asked Ning Ning to promise to be with him and become his own person, will Ning Ning firmly refuse to go back with him even if the other party comes to the door?


    The idea grew madly in the bottom of his heart.


    With the growth of this idea, an obsession also became in his heart.


    Turn Ning Ning into his.


    As long as Ningning becomes his person, according to Ningning''s character, she will be with herself wholeheartedly.


    Whether he wants it or not, he wants her to be his own person!


    Such thoughts are too strong, and Du Jinzhi still keeps his reason. He worried that Gu Xinning would hate herself and never forgive herself. Now he still has time, so he is also patient.


    He wants Gu Xinning to willingly agree to be with him, instead of forcing her to hate her.


    Before the devil at the bottom of his heart becomes difficult to contain, he must stay away from Gu Xinning.


    From that day on, Du Jinzhi only came back and left in a hurry every day for the next week. He looked so busy that he didn''t even have time to sit down and talk with Gu Xinning.


    She knew that Du Jinzhi was deliberately avoiding himself.


    "Hey."


    Gu Xinning couldn''t help sighing.


    She really doesn''t know what to do with it.


    For her, Du Jinzhi is very good, and so is she. He is a life-saving benefactor, a friend and family. Such existence makes Gu Xinning unable to take a tough attitude and say tough words.


    Moreover, Du Jinzhi didn''t even give her time.


    With a bitter smile, Gu Xinning feels a little bored staying in the villa and plans to go out for a walk.


    Here is a small town with particularly beautiful scenery. Facing the sea, you can hear the sound of waves from a distance. And there are many flower fields around, all kinds of gorgeous flowers.


    It is also a tourist attraction with tourists.


    "Miss Gu."


    "Well, I want to go out for a walk."


    Gu Xinning looked at the bodyguard left behind to protect herself in the villa and said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I need to ask Sir first."


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning nods. She still remembers what Du Jinzhi said. Song Meiyun has become increasingly dishonest recently. She is likely to be bad for herself. Naturally, she thinks that the bodyguard asked Du Jinzhi just for her safety.


    She didn''t know that the bodyguard was not protecting her, but monitoring her.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    "Yes, Du Shao, we will protect Miss Gu."


    After hanging up, the bodyguard looked at Gu Xinning respectfully: "Du Shao said yes, but you must take the bodyguard with you."


    "All right."


    In fact, Gu Xinning wanted to go out by herself, but since Du Jinzhi said so, she wouldn''t object.


    At most, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go."


    It''s a beautiful sea of flowers not far from home. Gu Xinning just used it.


    Anyway, it''s good to walk around and relax.


    The bodyguard always followed Gu Xinning two steps behind him, guarding against the movement around him.


    Gu Xinning tries to ignore the existence of bodyguards and enjoys the beautiful scenery in front of her.


    After walking around, I felt better. Gu Xinning went back.


    Domestic, Ningcheng.


    "Found it!"


    Xi Zhou broke into Fu Chiyuan''s office with a happy face and forgot to knock at the door.


    He stepped forward quickly and handed over the information in his hand.


    "Look! I found Du Jinzhi!"


    Fu Chiyuan took the information and looked at it at a glance. There were photos of Gu Xinning walking with her bodyguards, including the villa she lived in, the number of bodyguards around and so on.


    "I''ll go now."


    "Where''s sweetheart? Take it?"


    "Take it with you. Don''t tell her so much first. Just say you''re traveling. There are also scenic spots there. The scenery is good. It''s good to play in the past."


    "I''m with you."


    Xi Zhou stood up and said.


    "No."


    Fu Chiyuan refused ruthlessly.


    "You''ll lose me like this."


    "Oh."


    Mr. Fu didn''t even have the slightest fluctuation in his tone. Obviously, he didn''t care about Xi Zhou''s little partner.


    Very cold.


    villa.


    "Is Dad going to take sweetheart abroad?"


    Fu still looked at Fu Chiyuan with a happy face. What she was happy about was not that she could go abroad, but that her father played with her!


    Excellent!


    "Yes. It''s very beautiful over there, and the sea, flower fields and buildings are also unique. Do you want to go there earlier, sweetheart?"


    "Yes."


    Fu still nodded hard.


    "Let''s pack up and leave in the afternoon."


    "OK."


    Fu still nodded hard again.


    She bounced back to her bedroom, took out a special small suitcase from her cabinet, opened it, and began to carefully select the luggage she needed to bring.


    Looking at her skillful appearance, it''s obvious that she doesn''t do much at ordinary times.


    Even if Gu Xinning was not a mother, Fu Chiyuan educated their daughter very well.


    I wonder if Gu Xinning will be moved when she sees it.


    "Dad, I''m ready."


    Fu Chiyuan knocked on the door and entered her daughter''s bedroom. He checked her packed luggage and asked her to close the suitcase after confirming that there was nothing missing. He squatted down and rewarded his daughter with a kiss.


    "Dad''s sweetheart is the best."


    That afternoon, Fu Chiyuan left with Fu still in a private plane, and Xi Zhou shamelessly rubbed it up.


    While Fu was still asleep, Xi Zhou whispered to Fu Chiyuan, "the advance troops have passed. I promise to take good care of Du Jinzhi this time and won''t let him run away in advance. In addition, the Du family and the Song family are ready. When we take Xinning away, they will escort Du Jinzhi back to marry song Meiyun."


    So, friends are really cruel.


    With Du Jinzhi''s disgust with song Meiyun, he let them get married and have to be tied together all their lives. It''s strange that he wasn''t angry.


    And song Meiyun is not good.


    Even if you marry Du Jinzhi, it''s definitely not a good day to wait for her in the future.


    These two people are destined to kill each other. They can''t get rid of both defeat and injury. It''s over only when one party dies. But if one party dies, will the other party and his family be better?


    The answer is obviously No.


    Is it bad enough?


    Well deserved, who let them offend Fu Chiyuan.


    "Yes."


    Xi Zhou said for a long time that Fu Chiyuan was just noble and cold. Well, it was very cold.


    Xi Zhou


    Forget it, he''d better take a rest.


    town.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xinning was very happy to see Du Jinzhi on the dinner table.


    "Are you finished? I think you''ve been running outside every day recently. It must be very hard."


    "OK."


    Du Jin''s smile.


    A week is the limit, and he can no longer contain the devil in his heart. The news we got yesterday was the last straw that crushed the camel.

 Chapter 504

    "I cooked your favorite dish today. Eat more."


    Du Jinzhi said with a smile, took Gu Xinning with public chopsticks and put a bamboo shoot on the plate in front of Gu Xinning. Watching her eat, she poured a cup of freshly squeezed strawberry juice in front of her.


    "I bought strawberries on the road today. They are fresh and just picked. They are also big and sweet. I think you will like them, so I squeezed the juice."


    "Really? Then I must try it."


    Gu Xinning stared in surprise, smiled and took a sip of strawberry juice.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    She sincerely admired that she didn''t see the contradiction, struggle and pain that flashed from the bottom of Du Jinzhi''s eyes. His eyes stared at Gu Xinning quietly until she drank up a glass of strawberry juice.


    "Are you full?"


    "Well, I''m full. The dinner tonight is very delicious, and the strawberry juice is even better."


    Gu Xinning smiled and praised. She planned to stand up and clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Who knows, her sight suddenly blurred when she stood up.


    "I... what''s the matter with me?"


    "Ning Ning? Are you okay?"


    In a trance, Gu Xinning felt his body leaning to one side, and Du Jinzhi quickly caught himself and held himself. He called her name anxiously and asked her how she was.


    Then she doesn''t know.


    Consciousness is completely lost, and people also close their eyes and look like sleeping.


    The anxiety on Du Jinzhi''s face disappeared in an instant.


    He involuntarily hugged Gu Xinning, and his eyes were filled with guilt and haze. It can be seen that he is contradictory, but he finally chose to succumb to the devil in his heart.


    This step means that he has no way back.


    Therefore, we can only bite our teeth and continue to go on, and ruthlessly achieve our goals.


    Anyway, Ning Ning will hate him when he wakes up.


    Du Jinzhi thought of abandoning himself.


    He bent over and picked up Gu Xinning and strode upstairs.


    The effect will last forever, but Gu Xinning will wake up tomorrow morning. At that time, although she was awake, her body could not move and was weak, so she could only lie in bed.


    It took him a long time to find the medicine.


    "Have a good sleep."


    Du Jinzhi greedily looked at Gu Xinning''s quiet sleeping face.


    He knew that from the moment Gu Xinning opened his eyes tomorrow morning, there would never be such a quiet time between them.


    "Ningning, I can''t help it. I don''t want to lose you. I don''t want to do this, but they''ve been forcing me in Xizhou. They''re constantly looking for you. I''m worried about you leaving, so I have to do it. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    "But I love you."


    Du Jinzhi smiled bitterly, bent over and kissed Gu Xinning gently on her lips.


    Pious.


    At the end of the dragonfly kiss, he stood up, looked deeply at Gu Xinning and strode away.


    a living room.


    "Are you sure our whereabouts have not been exposed?"


    "OK." "According to our information, Xi Shao and his friends should have gone to the place where we deliberately acted as smoke bombs before. Xi Shao''s friends were very treacherous and deliberately let us see their whereabouts. In fact, what we secretly went to was the second smoke bomb with more evidence."


    The man said, his eyes full of pride.


    Du Jinzhi was relieved when he heard the speech. He didn''t say anything more.


    But they didn''t know that the previous attack was just an illusion that Fu Chiyuan deliberately confused them.


    The location of this town has long been exposed. If there is no accident, Fu Chiyuan and Xi Zhou will arrive tomorrow afternoon. The people arranged by Xi state will go to the city in the morning and monitor it by the way.


    The private plane is equipped with a radio.


    The radio suddenly rang when it was six hours away from its destination.


    Xi Zhou connected. After listening to the other party, he gave the phone to Fu Chiyuan.


    "Say."


    Fu Chiyuan''s voice was clear, like mixed with cold ice. Even if he heard it through the receiver, it made people shudder.


    "Here you are?"


    "Yes."


    "Immediately surround Du Jinzhi''s villa and pay attention to the movement inside at any time. Find a way to find out the situation inside. It''s best to know the specific situation of Xinning."


    "Yes, sir."


    Fu Chiyuan hung up the phone with a frown.


    There is always a bad feeling in my heart.


    "What''s the matter? Look so serious?"


    Xi Zhou asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. I wish I thought more."


    Fu Chiyuan pinched his eyebrows with a headache and rubbed his forehead. He told himself not to think so much, just be patient and catch up with the plane as soon as it lands.


    Now his people have arrived in the town and successfully monitored the villa.


    Even what Du Jinzhi wants to do will be discovered at the first time.


    "Get some sleep." Xi Zhou frowned and said, "when you''re busy, take advantage of your free time on the plane. Don''t forget, there''s sweetheart."


    "I''ll see her."


    Fu Chiyuan said, getting up and leaving.


    Fu Chiyuan''s frown loosened when he saw his daughter sleeping on the soft and wide sofa. He bent over to help his daughter cover the blanket and gently kissed her on the forehead.


    "Dad."


    "Good, sleep a little longer. It''s still early."


    "Well, Dad sleeps too."


    "OK."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled, patted his daughter gently, coaxed her to sleep again, and then lay down next to her.


    Xi Zhou is right. When he gets to the town, he still has a lot to do, so now he has to take advantage of his time to have a good rest and recharge his energy.


    The thick and slender eyelashes trembled gently for a few times, and then lifted slowly.


    Gu Xinning looked at the familiar bedroom and was very confused about what happened yesterday.


    Well, why did she faint?


    "Well."


    My head still hurts.


    She put her arms on the bed and tried to sit up, but it was useless. At this time, she found that her body seemed to have no strength at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Xinning said to herself. She tried to sit up again, but she failed.


    Is she ill?


    But what disease can make a person suddenly faint, wake up and still feel weak?


    Such symptoms don''t look like illness at all, just like taking something you shouldn''t take. Is it


    Gu Xinning''s eyes widened and his face was full of unbelievable.


    Just then, the door of the bedroom was pushed open and Du Jinzhi came in.


    Looking up at Gu Xinning''s sight, Du Jin Yi Xi strode forward: "Ning Ning, are you awake?"


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t I have any strength? Jin Zhi, did you do something to me? Why?"


    Gu Xinning''s reaction was very calm, but it was this calm that made Du Jinzhi more and more frightened.


    His pupils contracted for a moment and soon calmed down again.


    "How could I do anything to you?"


    He said, his voice full of love.


    Gu Xinning only felt cold. The cold seeping from her bones made her heart sink again and again.

 Chapter 505

    "Really?"


    Gu Xinning asked.


    "Of course it''s true." With a gentle smile on Du Jinzhi''s face, he strode to the bedside, sat down and stared at her gently: "you''re just suddenly ill, so you have no strength."


    Gu Xinning shook his head unconsciously, and his voice was full of disappointment: "Jin Zhi, why did you do this?"


    "I said I didn''t do anything to you. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Du Jinzhi suddenly yelled and questioned.


    The tenderness on the face no longer exists, but is replaced by mania and anger. With red eyes, he stared at Gu Xinning angrily, and the strong monopolistic desire in the bottom of his eyes made her body tense.


    In front of him, Du Jinzhi seemed to have become a completely strange existence.


    His eyes and expression frightened her.


    So Gu Xinning''s body unconsciously shrank back to avoid Du Jinzhi.


    But this kind of action severely stimulated Du Jinzhi. He twisted his look and suddenly grabbed Gu Xinning''s shoulders. His fingers tightly clasped her shoulders and asked, "Why are you hiding? Ning Ning, are you afraid of me?"


    "Du Jinzhi. Du Jinzhi, calm down."


    Gu Xinning is really afraid of Du Jinzhi like this. She hopes she can wake him up.


    "I just want you to stay. What''s wrong? Obviously I met you in such a remote wilderness, and I saved you. You don''t remember anything. It''s like a gift from God! I checked, and I can''t find anything. You''re mine! I wholeheartedly take care of you, and I just hope you can fall in love with me quickly. But why three years You''re still completely indifferent? "


    He can''t wait. He really can''t wait.


    Because there''s no time.


    Xi Zhou''s friend, the man named Fu Chiyuan, will soon find here and take his Ning away.


    He wouldn''t allow that to happen. He wouldn''t allow him to abandon himself.


    So there''s no way. He can only use this despicable way.


    "Ningning, don''t leave me. Ningning, I love you, I love you. Ningning, stay with me? I will love you and take care of you all my life. I swear, I will treat you forever."


    Du Jinzhi showed his love crazily, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    Long term love can''t make him obsessed and turn him into a devil.


    "No matter what method I use, I will keep you by my side. I want you to be with me, and only me in my heart. I am the most suitable for you and should be with you."


    "Du Jinzhi, are you crazy?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Du Jinzhi incredulously. She never thought that there were so many emotions in his heart.


    Listening to his paranoid words, she only felt terrible.


    Was Du Jinzhi''s capital in front of her a fake?


    "Yes, I''m crazy. I''ve driven myself crazy because I can''t get your love!"


    Du Jinzhi said darkly, sneering at Gu Xinning.


    "So you can only lie down and stay with me like this. Don''t go anywhere. Don''t worry, I''ll be good to you, I promise. Shh, don''t make trouble and sleep."


    "Du Jinzhi, I will hate you."


    Gu Xinning didn''t know what to do. She just felt burning pain in her heart.


    She''s sad.


    For three years, although she didn''t fall in love with Du Jinzhi, she always regarded him as her only friend and relative. Her trust and dependence on him is better than a lover even if she is not a lover, but all this has been destroyed by Du Jinzhi at this moment.


    She was only full of disappointment with him.


    "Then hate. At least I''m still in your heart, aren''t I?"


    Du Jin''s silk didn''t mind Gu Xinning hating himself. He even felt very happy.


    He just wants her to have her own place in her heart. If there is no love, then hate it.


    Gu Xinning is disappointed to see Du Jinzhi get up and leave. When he comes back, he says he has an extra glass of water and a white pill. He threw the pill into a water glass in front of Gu Xinning and shook it gently.


    The pill soon melted completely.


    "Good, drink some water and sleep."


    These are the drugs!


    Her body is controlled by this drug. How can Gu Xinning drink it obediently.


    But she didn''t have any strength. She couldn''t resist at all. Forced by Du Jinzhi, she drank all the water in the water cup, and her consciousness of waking up gradually became blurred.


    Before losing consciousness, Gu Xinning only remembered Du Jinzhi''s crazy face and eyes.


    Somebody... Help me.


    "Sleep well. When you wake up, all this will be over. No one will find us again, and no one can stop me from being with you."


    Du Jinzhi said lovingly, but his eyes were crazy and frightening.


    He leaned over, devoutly kissed Gu Xinning''s lips, got up and left.


    It''s time to set up.


    Get out of here.


    When there was a change in the villa, Fu Chiyuan and Xi Zhou received the news.


    It was less than an hour before their plane landed.


    "Be sure to keep an eye on Du Jinzhi. You must not let him run away."


    Fu Chiyuan said coldly.


    Obviously, less than an hour''s journey is left, but Fu Chiyuan feels that time seems to be stagnant, which makes people anxious. He wished he would blink and immediately appeared in front of Gu Xinning.


    "Song Meiyun is close. She has brought people in advance. Don''t worry, Du Jinzhi won''t have a chance to leave with Xinning."


    Xi Zhou couldn''t help comforting his friends when they were so worried and anxious.


    "I know."


    Fu Chiyuan said, leaning against the back of the chair and closing his eyes.


    He must suppress his anxiety at the bottom of his heart, or if he gets out of control, he doesn''t know what he will do.


    "Are you ready?"


    Du Jinzhi asked with a gloomy face.


    According to his information, it has not been found by anyone here, but it will be found sooner or later, so he must leave.


    "All right."


    Hearing the answer, Du Jinzhi nodded with satisfaction. He was about to say something, but suddenly there was a noisy voice outside. He looked very cold and looked at the people around him.


    "Go and see what''s going on?"


    "Yes."


    The men nodded and left soon.


    About five minutes later, the other party came back with a frown, looked at Du Jinzhi anxiously and said, "it''s the police here who are searching door-to-door. They say that ferocious prisoners broke out of prison and broke into the residential area on this side. In order to ensure the safety of residents, each household must cooperate with inspection."


    "Find a way to send them away."


    The helicopter will come right away. He doesn''t want anything to happen at this juncture.


    What Du Jin thought would be solved soon, however, became more and more difficult.


    He knows how corrupt the police station here is. If he wants to beat them, he just needs to give them enough money. But it was a mistake this time. Those people didn''t even look at the money in the box.

 Chapter 506

    The negotiation failed. The other party insisted that the villa must be searched in an all-round way to make sure that the fugitive was not hidden here before leaving.


    Du Jinzhi didn''t want to have more rights and wrongs, so he had to agree to the other party''s search.


    Anyway, the villa is such a big place, and they have several people. It doesn''t take long to search. When they finished their inspection, the helicopter almost arrived. He just took Ningning and left.


    At this time, although Du Jinzhi noticed the abnormality, he didn''t expect Fu Chiyuan to find here so soon.


    After all, he is too conceited.


    Ten minutes had passed when they found that the people who said they were coming to search wanted to pry up the floor tiles for inspection.


    Du Jinzhi noticed that something was wrong, and quietly winked at the men who had been following him. After he left, he frowned and looked at several policemen immediately.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s just checking my house. Should it be finished after such a long time? There are only some servants and bodyguards here except me and my wife. There are no fugitives at all. Now, I hope you leave my house immediately."


    "I''m really sorry, sir. We''re just loyal to our duties. After all, the guy who escaped from prison is so hateful that he sneaked here again. You know, there are people with status and status like you here. We can''t be careless at all."


    The other party didn''t seem to see Du Jinzhi''s dissatisfaction. He had a beating smile on his face, and even said the last sentence.


    It''s just deliberately stimulating Du Jinzhi.


    "As I said, there are no fugitives here. Haven''t you all checked?"


    "It''s hard to guarantee that the other party won''t sneak in after our inspection, so we must stay a little longer until another team member has checked and confirmed that the fugitive is really not here. Sir, this is also a guarantee for your safety. I believe people like you attach great importance to personal safety and will understand us."


    After all, the other party just doesn''t leave, just wants to stay here.


    Du Jinzhi''s chest fluctuated violently because it was filled with anger. He wanted to kill the people in front of him.


    Although I have my own men, I can see that this is not my own territory. If I conflict with the police in front of me now, it will be very disadvantageous to me.


    So even if he was angry, Du Jinzhi could only bear it.


    Fortunately, he winked at his men and asked them to secretly transfer Gu Xinning out first.


    He knows exactly where this is his house and where there is a secret door to leave.


    Unfortunately, what Du Jinzhi didn''t know was that his hidden secret door and the only remaining backhand had long been dug out by the people sent by Fu Chiyuan first, and was waiting for the rabbit.


    The plane will arrive in twenty minutes.


    Du Jinzhi also confirmed that these policemen were intentional at this time.


    "There are no fugitives at all. You''re just trying to delay my time, aren''t you?"


    Du Jinzhi bit his teeth and said viciously.


    "Indeed, fugitives have come here. You see, we still have documents stamped by our superior leaders."


    The other party calmly took out the bright document and showed it to Du Jinzhi to show that they really came to find the fugitive.


    "Whether it''s true or false, I''m going to leave here now. If you want to wait for a rabbit, just keep it. I won''t accompany you if I have something else to do."


    Du Jinzhi finished, turned and left.


    "Mr. Du, you''d better not leave in a hurry. After all, no one can guarantee that the fugitives won''t leave with you, can they?"


    Du Jinzhi couldn''t bear it and said, "give me your superior''s phone and I''ll contact him myself."


    He must go.


    On one side, there were police who blocked Du Jinzhi''s steps, while on the other side, Fu Chiyuan''s plane finally arrived.


    Fu still opened his eyes vaguely and found that he was not on the plane, but in the car. He immediately woke up.


    "Dad."


    "Wake up, sweetheart."


    The solemnity on Fu Chiyuan''s face was immediately replaced by a gentle smile. He reached out to hold Fu still and rubbed her messy hair.


    "Dad, where are we going now?"


    "Dad has very important things to do, so first send sweetheart to the hotel. Dad over there has arranged a gentle sister to accompany you. When Dad finishes handling things, he will rush to the hotel to meet you, OK?"


    "OK."


    Fu still nodded obediently.


    "That''s good."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and kissed his daughter''s forehead.


    The hotel is halfway to Du Jinzhi''s villa.


    Fu Chiyuan restrained his anxiety and urgency, personally accompanied Fu to the hotel and sent her to the room. He asked her not to leave until he had told her a lot.


    "How''s Du Jinzhi?"


    "He has noticed that something is wrong, and his negotiation with the police has failed. It seems that conflict can happen at any time."


    Xi Zhou told Fu Chiyuan with special gloating through the report of his subordinates.


    "Then let this become immediate at any time."


    Fu Chiyuan said coldly.


    "Well, I''ll tell the people over there right away."


    Xi Zhou told Fu Chiyuan''s orders to the people over there, so just now it was just a tense villa. Because I didn''t know who started first, it fell into chaos.


    The man who secretly transferred Gu Xinning was caught by the bodyguard waiting there as soon as he walked out of the secret door.


    "They saved Xinning!"


    Xi Zhou''s voice is loud and exaggerated.


    Fu Chiyuan immediately grabbed the tablet from his hand, which was a linked real-time video.


    Looking at Gu Xinning sleeping with his eyes closed, Fu Chiyuan trembled and gently stroked her face across the screen.


    Obviously, he didn''t touch anything, but his expression seemed to have hidden his lost treasure in his arms.


    "How many doses did Du Jinzhi''s bastard give her?"


    Such a big noise didn''t wake up.


    Fu Chiyuan''s eyes became deep, and a cold sharp flashed in his eyes.


    He will not let Du Jinzhi go.


    "Drive faster."


    He can''t wait to see his little lemon baby.


    Taking advantage of his bodyguard''s entanglement with the police, Du Jinzhi plans to leave first and meet the men who took Gu Xinning. He walked all the way along the secret passage and looked at his watch frequently.


    The helicopter should have reached the rendezvous point. As long as he can get there, they can leave here at once.


    However, unfortunately, a beautiful dream is doomed to be only a dream.


    When Du Jinzhi came out of the secret door and saw not waiting for his men, but Xi Zhou and a strange tall man, he stared unbelievably.


    "Why are you here?"


    He quickly looked around and held the hope that Gu Xinning was still in his hands.

 Chapter 507

    Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed.


    Gu Xinning and his men are not here.


    "Oh."


    Suddenly, Xi Zhou hissed. He put his arms around his chest, raised his eyebrows and looked at Du Jinzhi in a sarcastic tone: "I said Du Shao, you''re too mean. Knowing that the person I asked you to investigate was around, he deliberately concealed it and tried to abduct people away. Tut Tut, don''t you know she has a master?"


    "Lord? Oh. When I saved Ning Ning, there was no one around her. Ning Ning, a woman, was so badly injured in such a remote wilderness. Where was the Lord you called at that time? If I hadn''t happened to be there, Ning Ning would have died."


    Du Jinzhi said sarcastically, looking at Fu Chiyuan standing next to Xi Zhou with hostility.


    You don''t have to ask. This is the person who has been looking for Ning Ning.


    There is no denying that he said all this on purpose, and all of it was meant to be told to him.


    "Obviously I saved Ning Ning and investigated it. I didn''t find anyone or anything related to her, so I took her away. My relationship with Ning Ning Ning has long been a boyfriend and girlfriend. What if someone in her past appears now? Ning Ning Ning has long forgotten everything. She only remembers me and relies on me most."


    "Are you sure she still depends on you?"


    Fu Chiyuan, who had been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth, but his light question suddenly stabbed Du Jinzhi''s wound.


    Thinking of Gu Xinning waking up and looking at his disappointed eyes, his pupils contracted rapidly, as if he were avoiding something.


    Perhaps Du Jinzhi''s eyes soon became stronger when he thought that his actions were too losing momentum in front of the emotional enemy.


    "We''ve been together for three years, and we almost got engaged. Do you think she depends on me?"


    "I asked now." Fu Chiyuan coldly hooked his lips and said, "from the moment you drugged my little lemon baby, she won''t rely on you anymore. Du Shao, I thank you for saving the little lemon baby. Now that I have found her, I will naturally take her away. As for Du Shao, you... There are still people waiting, aren''t there?"


    Some people naturally refer to song Meiyun.


    It''s just that Du Jinzhi doesn''t know.


    "Ning Ning is my girlfriend. Even if our engagement ceremony is not held as scheduled, she is already my fiancee. Do you want to take her away? Oh, why? Based on your past relationship with Ning Ning Ning? But if you can really protect Ning Ning and give her happiness, how can you make her appear in such a remote and desolate place with injuries? I think you can''t protect her at all Can''t protect Ning. In that case, you don''t deserve to have her! "


    Du Jinzhi was angry and clenched his fists. He could rush up to fight Fu Chiyuan at any time.


    "That''s between me and Xiaoning baby. Du Shao doesn''t have to care."


    "Where''s Ning Ning? Give her back to me!"


    Du Jinzhi asked loudly, his eyes full of anger.


    "Xiaoning baby is my wife and my daughter''s mother. She is mine. So please don''t mess around and recognize your identity."


    Fu Chiyuan said contemptuously that Du Jinzhi was in a good mood when he heard that he had a daughter with Gu Xinning.


    Du Jinzhi just remembered that the little girl he saw at the end of the seminar was really Ning Ning''s daughter.


    Thinking of this, his heart began to gush crazy jealousy, and his eyes became red in an instant.


    "Again, give me back my Ning."


    "It is difficult for the common people to obey their orders."


    He finally found his lover. How can he let go and give it to the people who covet her!


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    At least he is also the eldest young master of the Du family. He doesn''t believe it and can''t take Ning away from this man.


    Just then, several cars suddenly stopped nearby from far to near.


    Seeing song Meiyun pushing down the door, Du Jinzhi''s face was even more ugly than eating a fly.


    "Jin Zhi!"


    On the contrary, song Meiyun was very happy to see him. She shouted Du Jinzhi''s name and ran over.


    "Why are you here?"


    Du Jinzhi frowned and asked with disgust.


    "Of course, I came to see you and take you back to get married."


    "What are you talking about?" Du Jinzhi disdained the cold sneer: "how can I marry you. Song Meiyun, don''t talk nonsense! The woman I hate most in my life is you. I feel sick even looking at you more."


    "Jin Zhi, how can you say that!"


    Song Meiyun looked at Du Jinzhi with a pale face and a look of great shock.


    "Go away, don''t appear in front of me. I Du Jinzhi can''t marry you in my life. Want to marry me? Oh, I can''t dream!"


    I was deeply hurt by Du Jinzhi''s attitude. Finally, the joy of finding him faded away. Song Meiyun calmed down and calmly looked at Du Jinzhi''s announcement: "my family and the Du family have agreed that we will get married in a month. This is the date set by the elders, and it has been announced. Jin Zhi, even if you don''t want to, we will get married."


    "Who allowed it? Damn it, I won''t agree to marry you!"


    Du Jinzhi frowned with disgust. He felt ridiculous at the thought of marrying song Meiyun, a woman he hated and avoided.


    Even if Shan Ben lives all his life, he won''t marry song Meiyun!


    Ignoring his attitude, song Meiyun continued, "you can''t help it if you don''t agree. Uncle Du and aunt have promised. I''m here to take you back. There are still a lot of things to prepare for the wedding."


    Du Jinzhi''s eyes suddenly became more disgusted: "do you cooperate with them to deal with me?"


    Reach out and point to Xi Zhou and Fu Chiyuan.


    "I just want to find you and let you go back and marry me."


    Song Meiyun didn''t deny it because she didn''t think she had done something wrong. She just loves Jin Zhi so much that she wants to marry him and stay with him all her life.


    "Oh, song Meiyun. Is this what you call love? Unite others to deal with me? Good, good."


    Du Jinzhi angrily criticized.


    "Tut, what Du Shao said is wrong. The so-called people don''t kill everyone for themselves. Isn''t Miss Song doing the same as what you did before, Mr. Du? Why, you only allow yourself to set fire and don''t let others light the light?"


    Xi Zhou said sarcastically.


    Seeing that the person who should have come has come, Fu Chiyuan has no intention to entangle with Du Jinzhi here.


    He turned to get in the car.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that he was leaving, Du Jinzhi immediately opened his mouth to stop him.


    "Give me back Ning!"


    Du Jinzhi was about to go forward. Unfortunately, he was stopped by bodyguards before he got close to Fu Chiyuan. The human wall was so strong that he couldn''t rush through. He could only watch Fu Chiyuan get on the bus.


    Through the gap, he saw Gu Xinning lying quietly in the back seat from the moment the door was opened, and clenched his fist harder.

 Chapter 508

    "Ning Ning!"


    Du Jinzhi shouted Gu Xinning''s name, but because of the medicine he had fed before, Gu Xinning is now in a coma. He is unconscious of everything outside. Of course, he can''t hear his cry.


    Seeing that the door closed as Fu Chiyuan went up, Gu Xinning''s figure completely disappeared in front of him. Du Jin''s hatred couldn''t rush over immediately.


    "Go away! Don''t stop me if you don''t want to die!"


    Du Jinzhi gritted his teeth and said viciously.


    However, none of the people who stopped him made way. Like an iron tower, Du Jinzhi couldn''t help it.


    "Jin Zhi, don''t be stubborn. She has her own lover and her own children. She is someone else''s woman. You go back with me, we''ll get married and live a good life, and I''ll have children for you."


    Song Meiyun loved Du Jinzhi deeply. Seeing that he was devastated, she couldn''t help comforting him.


    She wants Du Jinzhi to forget Gu Xinning and accept herself.


    But when she finished, Du Jinzhi showed his disgust.


    "I''m disgusted to marry you. Do you think I''ll touch you and let you have my children?"


    "You... Jin Zhi, how can you say that?"


    "Song Meiyun, I really hate you. I don''t love you at all. You still try to stick it on me. Can''t you live without a man? Song Meiyun, why are you so cheap."


    Du Jinzhi''s sarcastic words made song Meiyun''s face pale.


    She couldn''t help clenching her fist.


    "I just love you too much. What''s wrong?"


    "It''s wrong for you to fall in love with me!"


    Du Jinzhi said mercilessly.


    "I said don''t let people watch the play here, and I don''t want to see it very much. Du Shao, I think you''d better go with Miss Song quickly. If you leave with Miss Song, you can keep the identity and status of the Du family. But if you continue to be stubborn... Gee, anyway, the Du family doesn''t lack people, and there are not a few of you."


    "Xi Zhou, are you threatening me?"


    Du Jinzhi stared at Xi Zhou fiercely and gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, I''m threatening you."


    So you hit me.


    "You!"


    Du Jinzhi gritted his teeth and looked in his eyes. If he could kill, Xi Zhou would have died a thousand times.


    "Miss Song, don''t waste any more time. Thank you for letting your people take Du Shao away. I advise you that you have to look after people before you get married. If you save him from running away, your dream will come to naught."


    Because of Xi Zhou''s reminder, after Song Meiyun took Du Jinzhi away, he immediately ordered people to watch him, which was tantamount to imprisoning him, the Du family.


    Because Fu Chiyuan and Xi Zhou kept putting pressure on the Du family, and the Song family took the opportunity to force them, the Du family had to speed up the pace of preparing for the wedding. Du Jinzhi was taken to the wedding by taking medicine that day. He was supported by people for discomfort all the way, and he didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    Of course, these are still later.


    After listening to Xi Zhou''s words, song Meiyun smiled: "I will remember Mr. Xi''s reminder."


    "Song Meiyun, dare you!"


    Du Jinzhi roared uncontrollably.


    In his opinion, song Meiyun loves him to death. In front of outsiders, song Meiyun is arrogant, self willed and cruel. He is definitely a poor beggar in front of Du Jinzhi.


    In order to please herself, she obeyed herself in everything. How could she do that.


    Obviously, he underestimated a woman''s paranoia and madness.


    Song Meiyun''s love for Du Jinzhi was not enough. After witnessing his tenderness to Gu Xinning but his disgust for himself, although his love for Du Jinzhi still existed, it also bred unwilling emotions.


    As long as she marries Du Jinzhi and gets his heart, it doesn''t matter whether she can get his heart or not.


    "What are you doing? Go and take Jin Zhi back."


    Anyway, the Du family doesn''t object to their marriage now. She has nothing to worry about.


    As long as she is married, Du Jinzhi is song Meiyun''s legal partner. Other women can no longer covet the position around him. He completely belongs to himself!


    "Go away!"


    Du Jinzhi is struggling. Even though he has learned some self-defense methods and his level is good, he is facing well-trained bodyguards after all. Coupled with the large number of people, he was soon forced into the car.


    "Now that your goal has been achieved, I won''t stay much. Tell Mr. Fu for me, and then I will look after Jin Zhi and never let him have the opportunity to harass Mrs. Fu again."


    Song Meiyun said this naturally, not really for the sake of Fu Chiyuan, but for herself.


    Gu Xinning is the only woman Du Jinzhi has fallen in love with for so many years. How could she be stupid enough to let Du Jinzhi see her again.


    "I''m relieved to have miss song."


    Xi Zhou said with a smile.


    Watching song Meiyun''s motorcade leave, Xi Zhou and Fu Chiyuan also drove away.


    When Fu Chiyuan came back with Gu Xinning in his arms, Fu was still painting.


    "Dad."


    Seeing Fu Chiyuan coming in, she immediately dropped the palette in her hand and ran over. When he saw Gu Xinning in his arms, Fu was still stunned. He looked at his mother, whom he dreamed and missed every time he slept.


    "Mom?"


    Fu still murmured to himself.


    Watching his daughter''s eyes turn red in an instant, Fu Chiyuan''s heart also felt a burst of sadness.


    "Honey, my father takes my mother back to the bedroom first. My mother is ill and needs uncle Xi Zhou to check it. You are good. My father will come down and explain to you later."


    "OK."


    Fu still nodded obediently and watched Fu Chiyuan stride upstairs with Gu Xinning in his arms.


    After a while, the little guy was really worried and went upstairs.


    "Dad."


    She cried carefully, went to the bed and looked at Gu Xinning anxiously.


    "Mom, is she okay?"


    "It''s all right. I just fell asleep. Later, uncle Xi Zhou came to take medicine for my mother, and my mother will wake up soon. Honey, are you happy that my father has found my mother back?"


    "Happy."


    Fu still nodded hard.


    Of course she''s happy!


    I haven''t seen you for more than three years. My mother hasn''t changed at all. She''s still so beautiful.


    When he thought of his mother holding him in her arms, coaxing him to sleep and telling him a story, Fu''s tears immediately began to spin in his eyes.


    "Dad, I miss my mother very much."


    Listening to his daughter''s words, Fu Chiyuan''s heart was more bitter.


    He held his daughter in his arms and kissed her on the forehead.


    Not long after Gu Xinning disappeared, Fu still became strong. She quickly adapted to the days when her mother was not around, learned to take care of herself and do what she could.


    In order not to worry Fu Chiyuan, Mingming sobbed in her dream every night because she dreamed of Gu Xinning, but never mentioned Gu Xinning in front of him.

 Chapter 509

    Never said Miss words.


    At this time, I finally saw my mother coming back and knew that my father didn''t have to suffer any more. I couldn''t help but show my miss.


    Fu Chiyuan cried as soon as he finished. Fu Chiyuan was very distressed by his silent tears. He quickly hugged his daughter, kept kissing her and comforting her.


    "Honey, don''t cry. Mom has come back. She will always be with us. Our family will never be separated again."


    "Yes."


    Fu still nodded hard, sad to cry and happy to laugh.


    Xi Zhou soon came over and gave Gu Xinning a comprehensive examination to make sure that the medicine she took only made people fall asleep and had no other side effects except weakness of hands and feet. Fu Chiyuan was relieved.


    Fortunately, Du Jinzhi didn''t do anything to Gu Xinning.


    Xi Zhou, who had been thrown away after use, was soon driven out and squatted in the living room angrily eating apples.


    Fu Chiyuan held Fu still, and father and daughter quietly guarded Gu Xinning, hoping to see themselves at the first time when she opened her eyes.


    "Honey, dad has to tell you one thing first."


    "What''s up?"


    Fu Fu still looked at his father seriously and knew that it must be a very important thing. She sat down well.


    "Mom, she was hurt and touched her head before, so she doesn''t know sweetheart and dad. So mom won''t recognize us when she wakes up later. Don''t be sad, sweetheart, because mom didn''t mean to."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t blame my mother."


    She was happy to find her mother.


    "Even if Mom forgets us now, I believe she will soon think of us."


    They are a family, aren''t they?


    "Well, mom will definitely think of us."


    Fu Chiyuan certainly didn''t say it.


    After that, neither father nor daughter spoke again, but waited quietly.


    At night, Gu Xinning still didn''t wake up.


    "Honey, you should go to bed."


    Fu is still reluctant to leave. She wants her mother to see herself the first time she opens her eyes.


    "Dad, can I sleep with my mother?"


    So mom will wake up and see herself for the first time.


    Looking at his daughter''s request, how could Fu Chiyuan be willing to refuse.


    Although Fu still slept alone long before Gu Xinning disappeared, she missed her mother so much that after sleeping with Gu Xinning, Fu still unconsciously stayed close to her.


    The little hand unconsciously grabbed Gu Xinning''s and made sure that his mother was right next to him before he was willing to close his eyes and sleep.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t know how worried his daughter was about gain and loss, because he was also.


    He was also worried that all this was false and that Gu Xinning would disappear when he woke up.


    So he didn''t dare to sleep. He stared at Gu Xinning all night.


    Gu Xinning didn''t open her eyes until the next morning.


    Seeing the strange environment in front of her, she thought it was Du Jinzhi who changed places with herself. Thinking of him giving himself medicine in front of her face and those hysterical words, she subconsciously wanted to escape.


    "Mom! Mom, you''re awake!"


    As soon as Gu Xinning moved, she heard an excited voice calling her mother. It should be a lovely little girl.


    Her voice was so sweet that Gu Xinning''s heart couldn''t help following a pain.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself.


    What''s going on? Is she hallucinating?


    At this time, Fu still ran carefully to Gu Xinning and looked at her happily.


    "Mom. I''m sweetheart."


    She still remembers what her father said. Her father said that her mother lost her memory and didn''t remember her and her father. So after her mother wakes up, she must first introduce herself and tell her mother that she is her daughter.


    "I''m your daughter."


    "Sweetheart?"


    Gu Xinning looked at Fu still blankly. Although she couldn''t remember, her heart beat violently because of excitement. An unprecedented sour and joy suddenly rushed up, making her want to cry.


    The feeling of heart convinced her that she was indeed the mother of the beautiful and lovely little girl in front of her.


    She also remembered that the little girl in front of her was what she had seen on her microblog. When I was in the scenic area of C City, I tried my best to find her.


    At that time, what I thought in my heart was that they were very important and we had to find them!


    Now when she heard the little girl call her mother, she knew why she was sure that they were very important to her and had to look for them crazy.


    She turned out to be her own daughter.


    Gu Xinning never thought of doubting. She was sure that the person in front of her was her daughter.


    At this moment, she thought a lot.


    In the face of her silence, Fu was still a little sad.


    Although her father told her that her mother had lost her memory and didn''t remember them, she was still very sad when she saw her mother in front of her, but didn''t hold herself or laugh at herself, but looked at herself with a strange expression.


    Looking at Fu''s still gloomy eyes and red eyes, Gu Xinning reacted.


    She subconsciously held Fu in her arms and kissed her forehead.


    "Sorry, baby, I forgot you because I was injured and lost my memory."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!"


    Mom is willing to hold herself!


    Fu kept shaking his head like a rattle. She was so happy that she hugged Gu Xinning and was not willing to let go.


    Holding the sweet and soft little guy in her arms, Gu Xinning felt particularly satisfied.


    Especially when she thought she was her own daughter, the deep guilt and missing gushed from the bottom of her heart made her feel terrible.


    Her daughter is still so young, but she lacks an important growth period in her life.


    As long as I think of this, Gu Xinning feels terrible.


    When the mother and daughter hugged each other, Fu Chiyuan opened the door and came in.


    See, I can''t help stopping.


    The deep dark black eyes firmly locked Gu Xinning, and even couldn''t bear to blink, as if people would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Xinning was the first to discover Fu Chiyuan.


    She looked up and her eyes met.


    At that moment, Gu Xinning''s heart was filled with endless thoughts. Her eyes could not help blushing, and the tip of her nose began to turn sour. She felt wronged, abnormal wronged.


    She couldn''t help crying in his arms.


    "Dad!"


    Fu still turned to see Fu Chiyuan standing at the door and immediately shouted. This shout also seemed to break something. Fu Chiyuan felt his breath of sudden return.


    He came forward involuntarily and said softly, "baby lemon."


    Low voice, familiar appellation... Gu Xinning has burst into tears unconsciously.


    "Little lemon baby."


    Fu Chiyuan stepped forward and hugged his lover who was finally found.


    He hugged very lightly, as if he would break his hard won lover.

 Chapter 510

    Reunion is joyful, full of joy, moving tears and sweetness.


    Even though she has no memory of the past, Gu Xinning also deeply understands the feelings between herself and Fu Chiyuan and her love for Fu. They are their most important people, lovers and daughters


    She finally found her own treasure in the past.


    This feeling is very subtle, as if the missing piece of the heart was found and filled.


    "Are you hungry? I have something to eat."


    Fu Chiyuan soon calmed down, loosened Gu Xinning, looked at her with a smile and asked Fu still.


    "Dad, honey, I''m so hungry."


    Fu still frowned and said pitifully.


    "Then go and wash, and then go downstairs for dinner."


    "OK."


    Fu still nodded immediately. Before she got up, she grabbed Gu Xinning''s hand and asked her: "Mom, you have to wait for me. Don''t leave. I''ll be back soon."


    Seeing Fu still cautious and worried in his eyes, Gu Xinning''s heart was uncomfortable again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go."


    "Mom, I love you."


    Fu still said that, kissed Gu Xinning on the face, then got out of bed, jumped and ran to the bathroom to wash.


    Only Gu Xinning and Fu Chiyuan were left in the bedroom.


    "You... Well."


    She looked at him and was about to speak, but her mouth was blocked.


    The fiery kiss swept Gu Xinning''s mouth like a storm. He sucked her red lips wantonly and clasped her shoulder firmly with his big hand.


    Wild kisses with deep thoughts seem to melt people.


    Gu Xinning was lost in the kiss, his head was dizzy, and he even forgot Fu who would come back soon after washing.


    Fortunately, Fu Chiyuan remembered.


    After kissing hard and alleviating the pain of lovesickness, Fu Chiyuan let himself loosen his lover''s lips with the greatest perseverance. He still held her tightly, his forehead against her, panting slightly.


    Gu Xinning was completely dizzy. The affectionate kiss made her feel sour and sad.


    She thought that she must have loved this man before she lost her memory.


    "Baby, sweetheart, I really want to do you now."


    Fu Chiyuan''s low voice suppressed his strong lust. Gu Xinning blushed and his heart beat fiercely.


    "Good, lie down and have a rest. I''ll go downstairs and bring breakfast."


    Although Gu Xinning woke up, she didn''t have much strength and needed to slow down. Fu still didn''t want to be separated from Gu Xinning for even a second, so fu Chiyuan had to go downstairs and bring up the breakfast for three.


    Not long after he went down, Fu still came out of the bathroom, quickly ran to Gu Xinning, climbed to bed, and held her hand tightly without a sense of security.


    "Mommy, I''m in primary school now. My father took a lot of pictures and videos of me before, including my annual birthday and what I''ve learned. My father will take them and show them to you when we go back."


    Fu was still close to Gu Xinning, and Balabala said a lot.


    She missed her mother so much that she wanted to tell her mother everything she had grown up over the years.


    And Gu Xinning also likes to listen to Fu still say this.


    Listening to her daughter''s description, she felt more and more sorry. That''s because I missed every moment in the process of my daughter''s growth, so I''m sorry, and this regret is irreparable.


    "Well, you can eat."


    Fu still nodded at once, climbed out of bed, put on his shoes and washed his hands.


    Sit by yourself and eat carefully.


    Fu Chiyuan took Gu Xinning''s share and fed her in person regardless of her objection.


    Gu Xinning is a little embarrassed. After staring at Fu Chiyuan, she quietly asks him not to feed. She can do it herself. My daughter is still sitting next to me. Let her see how bad it is.


    But Fu Chiyuan just didn''t let go and threatened to kiss her in front of her daughter. No way, Gu Xinning had to go with him. She comforted herself that she couldn''t eat by herself anyway.


    "I''ll find uncle Xi."


    Fu was still sticky enough to Gu Xinning. He knew that his father must have a lot to say to his mother, so he went downstairs by himself.


    "Are you full?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning gently in his eyes, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Full."


    She nodded.


    Fu Chiyuan began to eat his own breakfast. He ate quickly but moved gracefully. After a few bites, I couldn''t clean up the dishes and chopsticks. After wiping my mouth, I finally went back to the bed and sat down.


    He stretched out his hand and held Gu Xinning''s face in both hands.


    "Xiaoning baby, I finally found you."


    For more than three years, he has been living in endless thoughts every day, almost driven crazy by full thoughts.


    In front of Fu, he still couldn''t show it. He often dreamed back at midnight. Thinking that there was no trace of the person beside his bed, he tossed and turned all night and couldn''t sleep. It feels like a person has lost the most important soul.


    Now, his soul has finally returned, and he finally feels what is integrity again.


    "I miss you so much."


    He whispered softly, and his affectionate eyes made people blush and jump.


    Gu Xinning''s heart trembled fiercely and felt unspeakable love for the man in front of him. She held him involuntarily and apologized again and again: "sorry, I didn''t mean to forget you."


    She lost her memory and didn''t remember anything, lover, daughter.


    But my lover and daughter have been thinking about themselves and worrying about missing themselves all these years.


    Compared with them, he who loses his memory is the luckiest.


    "It doesn''t matter, baby, I know you don''t want to forget us. You''ve come back and everything will be all right. When you get back to our home and the familiar environment, you will think of us again."


    "But... What if I can''t remember?"


    Gu Xinning couldn''t help asking. She was not confident that she would think of the forgotten memory of the past.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember. We can start over. I believe you will fall in love with me in the end."


    Fu Chiyuan said confidently.


    "Why so confident."


    Gu Xinning couldn''t help laughing.


    "Of course."


    Fu Chiyuan pulled her apart and leaned over to kiss her forehead. Thin lips linger on her face, then fall on the tip of her nose, then on her chin and lips... Every kiss is cherished and missed.


    Gu Xinning''s body began to heat, and he was too shy to look at Fu Chiyuan.


    Sweet kisses are emotional.


    Separated for more than three years, thoughts and worries are mixed together, all released in the kiss of this moment.


    At first, the gentle kiss was turned into a storm again, sweeping Gu Xinning''s mind and sinking her.


    Unconsciously, she fell on the bed and felt the hot kiss all the way down, lingering on her clavicle.


    Gently suck, bite, lick


    "Well."


    Gu Xinning couldn''t help crying, and the sweet and greasy voice instantly detonated Fu Chiyuan''s body.

 Chapter 511

    He raised his head and stared at Gu Xinning, as if to suck her into his eyes.


    Gu Xinning stared at the man in front of him, couldn''t help but put his hand around his neck, approached him with a sacrifice like pious heart and offered his own kiss.


    Gently, the dragonfly touched the water, but it suddenly started a prairie fire.


    "Xiaoning baby, you teased me on your own initiative."


    Gu Xinning was neither shy nor flinching back, but looked at Fu Chiyuan with a smile. She licked her lips with all kinds of amorous feelings, and her eyes were like silk: "so, why don''t you hurry up, Mr. Fu?"


    At this time, Fu Chiyuan is not a man if he doesn''t quickly give Gu Xinning to the right place.


    He held her lips, sucked and kissed hard, and his big hand ignited around the familiar sensitive points on her.


    "Xiaoning baby, you certainly don''t remember how I loved you before. Then, from this moment on, you should enjoy it. Remember the feeling of this moment, remember, only I can give it to you."


    Fu Chiyuan''s seductive voice sounded in Gu Xinning''s ear. She couldn''t help shaking a few times.


    "Here, I always like my gentle kiss. Just like this..." Fu Chiyuan moved his lips to her ears, opened them, gently held them, and rubbed them with his lips: "are you very familiar? This is one of your favorite ways."


    "Er..."


    Gu Xinning gave a soft cry, raised his head and exposed the graceful neck of a swan. The radian was very beautiful.


    "And here."


    Fu Chiyuan''s big hand gently stirred Gu Xinning''s red body, and said hot and blushing words. His big hand demonstrated with practical actions, which made Gu Xinning blush.


    And the person who just flirted first was herself, and she could only bite her teeth and bear it.


    Stubbornly refused to admit defeat.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Chiyuan liked her like this, because the more stubborn Gu Xinning refused to admit defeat, the more he wanted to tease her. At this time, no matter how much he has done, as long as Gu Xinning refuses to be soft, he can make it worse.


    What a good thing. If you don''t make good use of it, it''s Fu Chiyuan.


    Finally, Gu Xinning could only be defeated by the skill of the old driver, and the bursts of joy inside her body made her more deeply realize that she loved this man.


    It made her realize how close she was to him in the past.


    Her body remembers everything about him and knows everything about him.


    Even if they have no memory of the past, their cooperation is still tacit.


    After the rain, Gu Xinning was too tired to move, but Fu Chiyuan held her and refused to let go. He held her in his arms and stared at her firmly, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    Although she was sleepy, Fu Chiyuan''s hot eyes still made Gu Xinning unable to calm down and rest.


    She had to open her eyes and stared at Fu Chiyuan.


    But because the passion had just faded, her eyes and eyebrows were still beautiful. So when she stared at Fu Chiyuan, she not only didn''t play the role of warning, but also instantly aroused the heat in his heart again.


    "Xiao Ning, if you stare at me like that again, I can''t guarantee that I won''t eat you again."


    "No, I''m tired."


    "Oh, sleep."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled, adjusted his posture, held Gu Xinning in his arms, and put his chin against her head.


    Without the burning sight, Gu Xinning closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Fu Chiyuan stared at Gu Xinning''s sleeping face. It seemed that his whole life was not enough.


    At noon, thinking of Fu still in the living room, Fu Chiyuan had to loosen Gu Xinning and let her sleep by herself.


    He went downstairs.


    "Uncle Xi, why don''t father and mother come down?"


    Fu still looked back at the direction of the second floor again and said with a disappointed face.


    Do mom and dad really have so much to say? I don''t have enough time all morning.


    Xi Zhou rolled his eyes silently. Do you still need to think about what your friends are doing upstairs? He can''t tell sweetheart the truth, but if he lies, he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    I had to change the subject dry.


    "Honey, are you hungry? Uncle Xi called to order takeout? What would you like to eat?"


    "No takeout, I''ll make it."


    As soon as Fu Chiyuan heard it, he said.


    "Oh, hey, my Mr. Fu, you''ve come down. Our sweetheart has been looking forward to you and Xinning all morning."


    Facing Xi Zhou''s ridicule, Fu Chiyuan just glanced coldly, and then directly thought he didn''t exist.


    "Honey, are you hungry?"


    "No, Dad."


    Fu still shook his head.


    She''s not too hungry. Of course, she''s still a little hungry.


    "Good. Dad is going to cook now. What would you like for lunch, sweetheart?"


    "Whatever daddy does, sweetheart likes it."


    "Tut, your mouth is so sweet. It''s really enviable. I also want sweetheart to be such a lovely, clever, sensible, considerate and beautiful daughter."


    Xi Zhou shouted sadly.


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t answer. He thought he was sick every day.


    On the contrary, Fu still, Wen Yan, especially seriously educated Xi Zhou, saying: "if Uncle Xi wants a daughter, he must first find a beloved woman and then marry her to give birth."


    "Uncle Xi doesn''t want to get married. Honey, why don''t you go with Uncle Xi? Uncle Xi will be your father and give you the best in the world."


    Xi Zhou joked.


    Fu still refused very seriously and said, "No. I''m my father''s daughter, and my father is the best father in the world. I can''t promise uncle Xi, because my father has no daughter after I go with Uncle Xi. And I can''t occupy uncle Xi, because Uncle Xi will have his own baby daughter in the future."


    "Oh, honey, you are so cute."


    Xi Zhou didn''t expect that the little guy would seriously refuse himself and analyzed so much.


    It makes perfect sense.


    He couldn''t help reaching out to hold Fu still, but before he reached out, he was stopped by Fu Chiyuan''s cold eyes when he came out of the kitchen.


    Obviously, he heard Xi Zhou in the kitchen.


    "Honey, come to Dad."


    "Dad!"


    Fu still immediately jumped off the sofa and ran over with a smile.


    Fu Chiyuan squatted down, leaned over, kissed his daughter''s forehead and said, "honey is also the best daughter in the world. Dad loves you."


    "Sweetheart loves dad, too."


    Xi Zhou


    I don''t want to live.


    Friends and his coveted baby sweetheart are tired of "showing father daughter love", but he is abused alone. I feel so sad.


    Otherwise, he went to a woman to have a daughter?


    Such an idea just flashed away. Xi Zhou didn''t want to end his natural and unrestrained single life. What''s more, my daughter is naturally a good friend of others. He still silently envied it, and then married and had children when he really didn''t want to wave.

 Chapter 512

    Gu Xinning was awakened by Fu Chiyuan.


    Thinking of the two people''s love before, his face turned red.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Fu Chiyuan frowned and said that he came forward and touched her with his forehead. The temperature was very normal and there was no fever.


    Because of his sudden approach, Gu Xinning''s eyes flickered and involuntarily avoided Fu Chiyuan''s deep black eyes. Last night''s scenes made her particularly embarrassed. At this time, they constantly appeared in her mind.


    "What are you thinking, baby? It''s time to get up and eat."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled and pinched Gu Xinning''s face. She came back to herself and forced herself not to think about what happened last night.


    "I''ll wash."


    With her head down, she hurried up and left.


    Fu Chiyuan looked funny from his flustered back.


    When she finished washing, they went downstairs together.


    "Mom."


    When Fu still saw Gu Xinning, he immediately stood up and ran over, holding her hand intimately. The meat steamed stuffed bun face was full of a happy smile.


    "Sorry, mom is not feeling well. She didn''t get up until now."


    Gu Xinning explained to her daughter and stared at Fu Chiyuan.


    It''s all his fault. Last night she said no and refused to let her go. I couldn''t get up this morning and slept until noon. Now she lied in front of her daughter, and she felt very ashamed.


    Fu Chiyuan just smiled and didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong.


    "It doesn''t matter, mom."


    Fu still shook her head. She was very happy to see her mother again.


    "Did your family let the single dog live?"


    Xi Zhou complained in a depressed voice and deeply felt that he shouldn''t have followed his friends here to be abused. But it happened that he wanted to come, and he could only bear it silently.


    "You don''t talk. No one treats you as a mute."


    When their families get together, an outsider should not brush the sense of existence.


    Xi state:


    A good meal.


    They rested here for another day, and the next morning they returned home by private plane.


    "That, Chi Yuan." Gu Xinning bit her lip and looked at Fu Chiyuan with hesitation. She wanted to ask something, but hesitated and didn''t know how to speak. She paused for several seconds before she found her voice again: "Jin Zhi... How is he now?"


    Not that she still thinks about Du Jinzhi, she just wants to.


    "Want to know?"


    Fu Chiyuan looked at Gu Xinning with a smile, but his eyes were deliberately bad.


    Gu Xinning pursed his lips and stared at him, "do you want to tell me or not?"


    "Little lemon baby, come and let me kiss, and I''ll tell you."


    "Stop it."


    "I''m serious."


    Fu Chiyuan showed his seriousness with a serious expression.


    Seeing that there was no room for discussion, Gu Xinning had to gather in front of Fu Chiyuan and gently kissed him on the face. When he was ready to retreat, Fu Chiyuan pressed the back of his head, quickly held her lips and kissed her deeply.


    "Well."


    Gu Xinning was out of breath and pushed Fu Chiyuan with some annoyance.


    The man didn''t let her go until he had kissed enough. His deep eyes were full of love and possessiveness.


    "Don''t you want me to be jealous when you ask other men in front of me?"


    Fu Chiyuan said in an injured tone.


    "I just want to know how he is now, not..." Gu Xinning lowered his eyes, bit his lips and said, "after all, he saved me. Although I can''t forgive him for what he did later, I also want to know what consequences he will have."


    Thinking that Gu Xinning was seriously injured and fainted alone in the wilderness, Fu Chiyuan''s heart tightened fiercely.


    Du Jinzhi was grateful for saving his woman. However, he should not hide the news or fall in love with his woman.


    "Don''t worry, I just let Du Jinzhi marry the right person. For him, there is no loss."


    Fu Chiyuan didn''t want to mention Du Jinzhi. Gu Xinning knew and didn''t ask again.


    As long as you know that Du Jinzhi is not hurt, it''s good.


    The plane arrived in Ningcheng the next morning.


    When he got off the plane, he saw Han Lin, a special assistant with a bodyguard. He stepped forward quickly and said hello to Fu Chiyuan and his party.


    "Sir, madam, miss."


    Xi Zhou didn''t follow them back. He changed planes to other places when he was abroad.


    "This is Han Lin, my special assistant."


    Fu Chiyuan knew that Gu Xinning didn''t remember and introduced her to her.


    "Hello."


    Gu Xinning greeted Han Lin with a smile.


    "The car has been arranged and is waiting outside."


    "Go home first."


    Hearing Fu Chiyuan''s words about home, Gu Xinning''s heart beat violently. Looking forward to coming and going, I watched the car walk through strange and familiar streets and finally stay at the destination with a nervous mood all the way.


    It''s a villa.


    "Open the door."


    As soon as Fu Chiyuan''s voice fell, the robot xiaopang opened the door from the inside.


    "Welcome home, master."


    Xiaopang is still that xiaopang. He looks cute.


    From the moment she stepped into the living room, Gu Xinning occasionally flashed familiar pictures in her mind. She was surprised because she knew her memory was recovering.


    Does it mean that it won''t be long before she can remember all the past?


    "Go upstairs and have a look. It''s our bedroom and sweetheart''s."


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning smiled and nodded and went upstairs with Fu Chiyuan.


    Fu still followed his parents in high spirits. When he got upstairs, he began to introduce Gu Xinning.


    Familiar rooms and furnishings constantly stimulate Gu Xinning''s memory. She is glad to find that she remembers more. Naturally, what comes to mind is the laughter and laughter of the family in this house.


    Therefore, her mood became more and more excited, and at the same time, she also had a deep regret.


    She regretted that she had lost her memory and missed her daughter''s growth. She regretted not accompanying their father and daughter.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you happy to get home?"


    Fu Chiyuan noticed Gu Xinning''s mood change and asked with some concern.


    "Nothing." Gu Xinning reluctantly smiled: "I think of some forgotten memories. Everything here is so familiar to me."


    She looked at her daughter and felt more guilty.


    Fu Chiyuan was keenly aware of her emotions and knew why she was sad at the moment.


    "Honey, you accompany mom and dad to get something."


    "OK."


    Fu Chiyuan kissed his daughter with a smile and got up to leave.


    He soon came back with a U-disk in his hand, followed by little fat upstairs.


    "Little fat, come here."


    "Yes, master."


    When xiaopang came over, Fu Chiyuan put something similar to a U-disk in his stomach. With a flash of green light, the three began to appear on the virtual screen.


    That''s the video Fu Chiyuan shot for Fu still in the past few years, recording her growth.


    He knows that Gu Xinning must be sad to miss her daughter''s growth, and now some of these videos can at least make up for some regrets.

 Chapter 513

    "This is..."


    Gu Xinning stared, and then began to look attentively.


    At first, Fu still insisted on watching with Gu Xinning with his eyes open. Before long, he was sleepy little head by little. Although I slept on the plane, I was just a child. It was understandable that I was sleepy at the moment.


    "Look first. I''ll take sweetheart back to my room."


    Fu Chiyuan said softly.


    Gu Xinning looked reluctantly away from the virtual screen, smiled, shook his head and said, "I''ll take her back."


    "Well, let''s go together."


    You can watch the video at any time. At this moment, she has to send her daughter back to her room to rest. From this moment, she can make up for the vacancy in the past three years and give her daughter a complete home.


    "Go to our room."


    "OK."


    Gu Xinning nodded and followed Fu Chiyuan to their bedroom.


    Their beds are big enough for a family of three.


    Fu Chiyuan carefully put his daughter in the middle of the bed and skillfully changed her into her pajamas to make her sleep more comfortable.


    Looking at his skilled movements, Gu Xinning''s heart was filled with unspeakable feelings. Outside, Fu Chiyuan is the president of SJ group and has an extraordinary position, but who knows that in private, he will also be a good father at home.


    No, he does better than any father.


    If not for the love of his daughter, which man can do this step?


    And it also reflects from the other side that he usually takes care of his daughter.


    "Mr. Fu, you''ve worked hard all these years."


    "Because we all know that we will find you one day, so it''s not hard."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled softly and looked at Gu Xinning with extremely gentle eyes.


    "Xiaoning baby, let''s sleep with our daughter."


    "OK."


    It''s rare that three people in a family lie in the same bed.


    Fu Chi Yuan and Gu Xin Ning were lying on both sides. Fu Chiyuan stretched out his long arm and directly held the two most important treasures in the world in his arms.


    Close your eyes contentedly.


    This sleep was the most reassuring sleep for the three people in more than three years.


    Fu still opened his eyes and saw his mother on the left and his father on the right. The little guy was stunned and suddenly smiled. It was very sweet.


    Worried about the noise to her parents, she quickly covered her mouth, but Gu Xinning and Fu Chiyuan had woken up.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    Gu Xinning looked at her daughter with a smile and asked softly.


    "Mom, I slept well."


    "Honey, mom misses you so much."


    Hearing Gu Xinning''s words, Fu is still stunned with Fu Chiyuan, staring at Gu Xinning.


    "Mom, do you think of sweetheart?"


    "Xiaoning baby, have you recovered your memory?"


    Father and daughter, as like as two peas, and a surprised look, they looked at the same time, and watched Gu Xin Ning laugh.


    "Yes. I don''t know what''s going on. I just remember it all when I wake up. I think it''s because I came back to you and the familiar environment, so I remember it naturally."


    "Great!"


    Fu still burst into a burst of cheers. He threw himself into Gu Xinning''s arms and held her firmly: "Mom, sweetheart, I miss you so much, especially."


    "Mom misses you too, especially."


    The mother and daughter hugged each other and told each other their hearts. Fu Chiyuan was particularly unhappy when he saw it. He simply put his arms around the big and small babies in his arms and kissed them on the face one by one.


    "Go out to dinner to celebrate?"


    "Eat at home and we''ll make it ourselves."


    Gu Xinning is still thinking about the videos she hasn''t seen. She was very urgent before because she didn''t remember. Now she thinks of all kinds of things she had with her daughter and her family in the past. She can''t wait to see all the growth moments she missed.


    "OK, do it yourself."


    The three entered the kitchen together. Fu Chiyuan and Gu Xinning cooperated with each other in cooking. Fu still sat next to him with a small bench and did what he could.


    Soon, with the cooperation of a family of three, dinner was ready.


    After a formal reunion dinner, the three went upstairs to watch the rest of the video.


    Due to amnesia for more than three years, Gu Xinning has not paid homage to her parents for more than three years.


    The next day she took Fu Chiyuan and Fu still to the cemetery to worship Gu Zhoucheng and Dong Wanyun.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry. My daughter is unfilial. I haven''t come to see you for so many years. I''m back now and reunited with Chi Yuan and sweetheart. Our family will never be separated again. Mom and Dad, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Gu Xinning finished and worshipped piously.


    A gust of wind blew, like Gu Zhoucheng and Dong Wanyun responding to her words.


    "Grandma and grandpa, sweetheart will also take good care of her mother. Don''t worry, sweetheart will be obedient and accompany her father and mother. Our family will be very happy."


    Fu still seriously said to the tombstone of his grandparents.


    Fu Chiyuan looked at them with a smile. His eyes were gentle and intoxicating.


    The family left after worshipping their parents.


    Then I went to see Chen Zhou and had dinner with him. At this time, Chen Zhou was married and his wife was pregnant for more than three months. Soon he would be a father.


    Seeing Gu Xinning returning safely, Chen Zhou was extremely excited.


    At night, Fu still slept.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked. What happened to Fu Jinghan?"


    "He''s dead."


    As for how he died, Fu Chiyuan didn''t say much. Because it involves the crisis between himself and Fu, he doesn''t want to let Gu Xinning worry.


    Seeing this, Gu Xinning didn''t ask.


    "What about Fu Hengzhi? How is he now?"


    "A year ago, he suddenly fell ill in a sanatorium, the rescue was ineffective and died."


    Gu Xinning heard a silence.


    Many things happened in the more than three years since he left. Fu Hengzhi and Fu Jinghan died.


    The past gratitude and resentment dissipated with their death.


    Now the three of them are reunited, and there are no people who can hinder them. They will be happy.


    Gu Xinning couldn''t help hugging Fu Chiyuan''s waist, put his face on his chest, and listened to his strong heartbeat. He was particularly satisfied.


    "Fu Chiyuan, I love you."


    Fu Chiyuan smiled, kissed Gu Xinning''s forehead gently and piously, and looked at her affectionately.


    "I love you too, baby lemon."


    In the end, they came together. They believe that they will be hand in hand every day in the future. They will face the wind, rain and sunshine together.


    The world is so big and the sea of people is so complicated. Meeting each other is inevitable and God is doomed to a good fate.


    We love each other, we promise each other, we will be happy forever.